Upmiti Bhav Prakasha Katha Part 1 and 2

Author(s): Siddharshi Gani, Vinaysagar
Publisher: Rajasthan Prakrit Bharti Sansthan Jaipur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001725/1

Page #1
daa laar bnnaa dee gur d rsn hr rk s vrn slaar // dii is gl kr rhee

Page #2
prAkRta-bhAratI puSpa-31 kovidazekhara zrI siddharSi gaNi racita upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA prathama khaNDa [ prastAva 1 se 4 kA hindI anuvAda ] AzIrvacana AcArya zrI hastimalajI ma0 AcArya zrI padmasAgarasUrijI ma0 bhUmikA zrI devendramuni zAstrI sampAdaka, saMzodhaka, anuvAdaka mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara anuvAdaka lAlacandra jana prakAzaka rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura seTha motIzA rilIjiyasa eNDa ceriTebala TrasTa, mAyakhalA-bambaI dhA

Page #3
0 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prathama khaNDa / sampAdaka : mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara prakAzaka : devendrarAja mehatA saciva, rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura sajjana nAtha modI, sumerasiMha botharA mantrI, saMyuktamantrI, samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura esa0 ema0 bAphanA mainejiMga TrasTI, seTha motIzA rilIjiyasa eNDa ceriTebala TrasTa, bhAyakhalA-bambaI - prakAzana : varSa 1985 (c) rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura 0 mUlya : 60.00 navve rupayA : donoM khaNDoM kA 150.00 eka sau pacAsa rupayA 0 mudraka : ajantA prinTarsa ghI vAloM kA rAstA, jayapura-3 paoNpulara prinTarsa, jayapura-2 0 prApti sthAna : 1. rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, 3826, yati zyAmalAlajI kA upAzraya, motIsiMha bhomiyoM kA rAstA, jayapura (rAja.)-302 003 2. samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, bApU bAjAra, jayapura (rAja.)-302 003 3. seTha motIzA rilIjiyasa eNDa ceriTebala TrasTa, 180, seTha motIzA lena, bhAyakhalA-bambaI-400027

Page #4
prakAzakIya prAkRta bhAratI puSpa 31-32 ke rUpa meM upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA ke prathama hindI anuvAda ko rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapUra, samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura, aura seTha motIzAha rilIjiyansa eNDa cerITebala TrasTa, bhAyakhalAbambaI dvArA saMyukta prakAzana ke rUpa meM pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta karate hue hameM hArdika harSa hai| aitihAsika evaM sAhityika dRSTi se yaha grantha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / udbhaTa vidvAn zrI siddharSi gaNi dvArA likhita saMskRta bhASA kA yaha grantha 10vIM zatAbdI kA hai| rUpaka ke rUpa meM itanA bar3A grantha sambhavataH pUrva meM yA pazcAt kAla meM nahIM likhA gyaa| isakI racanA zailI bhI vaiziSTyapUrNa hai| dharma jo sImita dAyare se vistRta mAnava-dharma ke stara kA hai, usake vibhinna pahaluoM ko rUpaka/upamAoM ke mAdhyama se manovaijJAnika evaM rucikara rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai, jo mUla lekhaka ke bahu AyAmI vyaktitva evaM anubhavoM ke kAraNa hI sambhava huA hai / sirSi gariNa prArambha meM gRhastha the| unakA prArambhika jIvana atyadhika viSayAsakti kA thaa| mAtA aura patnI kA ulAhanA sunakara, Akroza meM unhoMne ghara chor3a diyaa| apane samaya ke pramukha vidvAn jaina zramaraNa durgasvAmI ke pratibodha se jaina zramaNa bane aura dharma tathA darzana kA vyApaka evaM tulanAtmaka adhyayana kiyA / bAda meM buddhadharma kI ora AkarSita hue tathA buddha zramaNa bhI bana gaye / para, apane mUla guru ko diye gaye vacana ke anusAra vApasa unake pAsa Aye aura punaH pratibodha prApta kara jaina zramaraNa bne| ___isa prakAra jIvana ke vibhinna pakSoM ko saghana rUpa se jIne aura tyAgane vAle siddharSi gariNa jaise saMvedanazIla vidvAn vyakti hI aise adbhuta grantha kI racanA kara sakate the / bhAratIya darzana evaM jaina sAhitya ke pramukha/marmajJa vidvAn DaoN0 harmana jaikobI (jarmana) ko isa grantha ne itanA adhika prabhAvita kiyA ki unhoMne isa grantha ko bhAratIya saMskRta sAhitya kA eka maulika evaM advitIya grantha batAyA tathA mUla grantha ko sampAdita kara prakAzita krvaayaa| bAda meM jarmana bhASA meM isakA anuvAda bhI huA / 60 varSa pUrva zrI motIcanda giradharalAla kApaDiyA dvArA anudita gujarAtI

Page #5
anuvAda bhI prakAzita huA / hindI ke pramukha vidvAn zrI nAthUrAma pra emI ne bhI kevala prathama prastAva kA hindI meM anuvAda kara prakAzita kiyA / yaha kAma unake dehAvasAna ke kAraNa Age nahIM bar3ha pAyA / pustaka ke 2 se 8 prastAvoM kA anuvAda zrI lAlacanda jI jaina ne kiyA tathA hamAre anurodha ko svIkAra kara jaina sAhitya ke mUrdhanya vidvAn mahopAdhyAya zrI vinayasAgara jI ne prathama prastAva kA anuvAda, samagra anuvAda kA mUlAnusArI avikala saMzodhana tathA sampAdana kA vRhatbhAra bhI vahana kara isa kArya ko saphalatA ke sAtha sampanna kiyA / prUpha saMzodhana meM zrI zroMkAralAla jI menAriyA ne pUrNa sahayoga diyA / etadartha tInoM saMsthAyeM tInoM vidvAnoM kI prabhArI haiM / pustaka kA mudraNa kArya ajantA priNTarsa evaM paoNpulara priNTarsa, jayapura dvArA kiyA gayA, jisake liye bhI tInoM saMsthAyeM donoM presoM ke saMcAlakoM kI AbhArI haiM / zrAzIrvacana pradAna kara prAcAryapravara zrI hastimalajI mahArAja evaM AcArya pravara zrI padmasAgarasUrijI mahArAja ne tathA siddhahasta lekhaka munipuMgava zrI devendramunijI mahArAja 'zAstrI' ne vistRta bhUmikA likhakara hameM kRtArtha kiyA hai / parama zraddheya AcArya zrI hastimala jI mahArAja ke to hama atyanta RNI haiM ki jinakI satat preraNA se hI isakA hindI anuvAda sambhava ho sakA / yadi viSaya pratipAdana, saiddhAntika UhApoha Adi meM kahIM mAnyatA athavA paramparA bheda AtA ho to usase prakAzaka kA sahamata honA Avazyaka nahIM hai / hindI bhASA-bhASI prativizAla samAja ke kara-kamaloM meM isa grantha kA sarvAGga pUrNa hindI anuvAda prastuta hai / AzA hai, pAThakagaraNa isake adhyayana se Ananda aura jJAna donoM prApta kareMge / esa. ema. bAphanA mainejiMga TrasTrI seTha motIzA rilIjiyasa eNDa ceriTebala TrasTa bhAyakhalA - bambaI devendrarAja mehatA saciva rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura sajjananAtha modI sumerasiMha botharA mantrI, saMyuktamantrI samyagjJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura

Page #6
sampAdakIya siddhavyAkhyAturAkhyAtu mahimAnaM hi tasya kaH ? samastyupamiti ma yasyAnupamitiH kathA / marudharA/rAjasthAna pradeza kA yaha parama saubhAgya rahA hai ki zatAdhika grantha praNetA prApta TIkAkAra udbhaTa dArzanika yAkinI mahattarAsUnu prAcArya haribhadrasUri (havIM zatI, cittaur3a), kuvalayamAlA kathAkAra dAkSiNyacihnAMka udyotanasUri (havIM zatI, jAlaura), zizupAlavadha mahAkAvya ke praNetA mahAkavi mAgha (bhinnamAla), upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathAkAra vidvat ziromaNi siddharSi gariNa (10vIM zatI, bhinnamAla), sanatkumAra-cakricarita mahAkAvyakAra jinapAlopAdhyAya (13vIM zatI, puSkara), muhammada tugalaka pratibodhaka vividhatIrthakalpAdi granthoM ke racayitA jinaprabhasUri (14vIM zatI, mohilavAr3I), aSTalakSIgranthakAra mahAkavi samayasundara (17vIM zatI, sAMcora), mastayogI Anandaghana (17vIM zatI, mer3atA), bhaktimatI paramayoginI mIrAM (17vIM zatI, mer3atA) Adi zatAdhika sAhityakAroM kI yaha janmasthalI, krIr3AsthalI aura karmasthalI rahI hai| Aja bhI inakI yazopatAkA/kIrtigAthA bhAratIya gagana meM hI nahIM, apitu dig-diganta taka dhavalatA ke sAtha phaharA rahI hai, prasara rahI hai| inhIM viziSTa sAhityakAroM meM siddhavyAkhyAtA siddharSi gariNa kA nAma bhI sAhitya jagat meM anAmikA kI taraha uTaiMkita hai aura inakI upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nAmaka kRti amara kRti hai / inakI jIvana-gAthA ke sambandha meM rAjagacchIya zrI prabhAcandrasUri ne saM. 1334 meM racita prabhAvakacarita meM paramparAgata zrati ke AdhAra para 'siddharSi prabandha' meM prAlekhana kiyA hai / DaoN. harmana jaikobI ke matAnusAra siddharSi prabandha ke anusAra-ye mAgha kavi ke cacere bhAI the----kA varNana itihAsa-sammata nahIM hai| antaH sAkSya ke anusAra nimna ghaTanA atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai ki siddharSi bauddha-darzana evaM bauddha zramaNa-caryA ke prati atyanta anurakta hote hue bhI guru ko pradatta vacanAnusAra jaba guru durgAcArya ke samIpa Aye, usa samaya guru ke yahA~ para rakhI huI prAcArya haribhadrasUri kI caityavandana sUtra para lalitavistarA TIkA kA unhoMne Adyanta avalokana kiyA, to unake netra khula gaye aura jaina darzana evaM jaina zramaNacaryA

Page #7
ke prabala samarthaka bana gaye tathA punaH jaina zramaNatva svIkAra kiyaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki ve zraddhAsikta hRdaya se kahate haiM :-- prAcAryo haribhadro me dharmabodhakaro guruH / prastAve bhAvato hanta sa evAdya niveditaH / / 1012 viSaM vinirdhUya kuvAsanAmayaM, vyacIcarad yaH kRpayA madAzaye / acintyavIryeNa suvAsanAsudhAM, namo'stu tasmai haribhadrasUraye / / 1013 anAgataM parijJAya caityavandanasaMzrayA / madarthaMva kRtA yena vRttilalitavistarA // 1014 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA-granthakartA-prazasti __ arthAt prAcArya haribhadrasUri mere dharmabodhakAraka guru haiN| isa bAta kA maiMne prathama prastAva meM hI nivedana/saMketa kara diyA hai| 1012 / zrI haribhadrasUri ne kuvAsanA se vyApta viSa kA prakSAlana kara, mere liye acintanIya vIrya ke prayoga se kRpApUrvaka suvAsanA rUpa amRta kA nirmANa kiyA aise AcArya zrI ko namaskAra ho / 1013 / anAgata kAla kA parijJAna kara jinhoMne mere liye hI caityavandana se sambandhita sUtra para lalitavistarA nAmaka vRtti kI racanA kI / 1014 / siddharSi ke vyaktitva aura kRtitva ke sambandha meM zrI motIcanda giradharalAla kApar3iyA ne 58-59 varSa pUrva vistRta adhyayana ke rUpa meM "zrI siddhaSi" nAmaka 500 pRSThoM kI pustaka likhI thI, jo jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara se prakAzita huI thii| sAtha hI prastuta pustaka meM bhUmikA ke rUpa meM zrI devendramuni jI zAstrI ne vividha AyAmoM ke Aloka meM lekhaka ke vyaktitva aura kRtitva para samIkSAtmaka dRSTi se prakAza DAlA hai| ataH lekhaka ke jIvana ke sambandha meM kucha bhI kahanA piSTapeSaNa mAtra hogaa| zrI siddharSi ne isa rUpakAtmaka kathA grantha kI racanA jyeSTha zuklA 5 guruvAra vi0 saM0 662 meM bhinnamAla meM rahate hue kI thii| isake atirikta lekhaka kI tIna kRtiyA~ aura prApta haiM :-- 1. zrIcandrakevalI caritra ra0 saM0 174. 2. upadezamAlA bRhadvRtti evaM laghuvRtti 3. nyAyAvatAra TIkA ina racanAoM ke AdhAra se spaSTa hai ki lekhaka kA kAla 10vIM zatI kA hai|

Page #8
[ 7 kucha vizeSatAyeM prathama prastAva meM siddharSi ne svayaM ko jisa rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai vaha vastutaH anupameya hai / kathA ke upoddhAta meM svayaM siddharSi niSpuNyaka nAmaka dIna-hIna mahAduHkhI daridrI bhikSuka ke rUpa meM avatarita hote haiM / bhikhArI samasta vyAdhiyoM se grasta aura unmAda dazA se pIr3ita hai tathA saMkalpa-vikalpa ke jAloM se grathita hai / kadAcit vaha kucha bhavyatA prApta karane para sarvajJa zAsana ke caturvidha saMgha svarUpa rAja-mandira meM praveza pAtA hai| taddayA arthAt prAcArya bhagavantoM kI kRpA prApta kara, dharmabodhakara arthAt saddharmAcAryoM kA upadeza/nirdeza prApta kara, tadayA ke sAnnidhya meM vimalAloka aMjana, tattvaprItikara jala aura mahAkalyANaka bhojana arthAt ratnatrayI kA yena-kena prakAreNa Asevana/anuSThAna kara, pAtratA prApta kara sapuNyaka bana jAtA hai / arthAt sarvajJa zAsanastha saMgha kA eka aMga bana jAtA hai / phira vahI sapuNyaka sAdhu/saddhamAcArya siddharSi ke rUpa meM svAnuSThita ratnatrayI ke pracAra karane hetu kathA ke mAdhyama se isa alaukika grantha kI racanA karate haiN| yaha grantha samagra rUpa se manovaijJAnika-dharA para avalaMbita hai| kathAnAyaka jIva/AtmA ke sAtha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue jitanI bhI ghaTanAyeM ghaTita hotI haiM, variNata kI gaI haiM, ve saba yathArtha haiM, kapola kalpita nahIM / grantha meM varNita pratyeka ghaTanAyeM Aja bhI krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura pAMcoM indriyoM ke vikAroM se mohAviSTa mAnava ke jIvana se sampakta haiM / usake jIvana se eka bhI achUtI nahIM haiN| Aja bhI mAnava ina ghaTanAcakroM kA yena-kena prakAreNa svayaM anubhava bhI karatA hai / dUsaroM ke jIvana meM ghaTita hotA dekhatA bhI hai aura sunatA bhI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki granthakAra ne kathA kA avalaMbana/mAdhyama lekara anubhUtiparaka, dRSTa evaM zruta ghaTanAoM kA sajIva citraNa kiyA hai / siddharSi svayaM kahate haiM :-- iha hi jIvamapekSya mayA nijaM madidamuktamadaH sakale jane / lagati sambhavamAtratayA tvaho, gaditamAtmani cAru vicAryatAm / (prathama khaNDa pR. 136) arthAt maiMne mere jIva kI apekSA (mAdhyama) se yahA~ jo kucha kahA hai vaha prAyaH kara saba jIvoM ke sAtha bhI ghaTita hotA hai / jina uparyukta ghaTanAmoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ve ghaTanAyeM Apake sAtha ghaTita hotI haiM yA nahIM? isa para Apa acchI taraha vicAra kreN| isa grantha meM eka mahattva kI bAta kA sthala-sthala para vizeSa rUpa se lekhaka ne varNana kiyA hai, jo pratyeka mAnava ke liye mananIya, anukaraNIya aura AcaraNIya hai / vaha varNana hai :

Page #9
kathAnAyaka jIva mohaplAvita hokara, akaraNIya, azobhanIya, lajjanIya, jaghanyatama kukRtya/duSkarma pApoM kA AcaraNa karatA hai, janasamUha ko trasta evaM pIr3ita karatA hai| usa samaya jaba saddharmAcAryoM se pUchA jAtA hai-'bhagavan ! yaha adhamAcaraNa kyoM karatA hai ?' prazna kA uttara dete hue AcArya bhagavAn yA kevalI kahate haiM :'isameM isakA/AtmA kA koI doSa nahIM hai / yaha to pUrNarUpeNa nirdoSa hai, nirmalatama hai, pavitra hai| yaha to moharAja kA jAla hai| moharAja ke senAniyoM-krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM, pAMcoM indriyoM ke vikAroM tathA bhavitavyatA ke jAla meM phaMsA hayA prANI hai / inase jakar3A huA hai aura AkrAnta hai / ye durguNa hI isako agrasara banAkara, isake parama hitaiSI banakara, isake mAdhyama se apane adhamAdhama kAryoM kI siddhi karate haiM aura prANI ko bhavacakra meM paribhramaNa karAte haiM / vastutaH ina kAryoM meM isakA koI doSa nahIM hai|' anta meM upasaMhAra meM kahate haiM-'bhavyajanoM! yaha prANI ghRNA yogya nahIM hai, apitu isameM vyApta durguNa hI heya haiM, ghRNA karane yogya haiM, tyAjya haiM / bhavamukta hone ke liye ina durguNoM kA tyAga kro|' anya saMskaraNa gadya-padyAtmaka yaha campUkAvya vizAlakAya grantha hai| anuSTuba zloka paddhati se isakA zloka parimANa 16000 (solaha hajAra) hai| racanA zailI prAMjala, vaidagdhyapUrNa aura upamAnAtmaka hone se isakA adhyayana karanA, viSaya gAmbhIrya aura rahasya ko samajhanA pratyeka ke liye sukara nahIM hai ; ataH paravartI granthakAroM ne isake sArAMza ke rUpa meM bhI kRtiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai / ve haiM 1. upamiti-bhava-prapaMcA nAma samuccaya : kartA kharataragaccha saMsthApaka varddhamAnasUri : samaya 11vIM zatAbdI (1060 se 1080) yaha kRti prakAzita ho cukI hai| isI kA saMkSipta hindI anuvAda zrI kastaramalajI bAMThiyA ne kiyA thA jo zrI jinadattasUri maNDala, ajamera se prakAzita ho cukA hai| 2. upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sAroddhAra : candragacchIya zrI devendrasUri : ra0 saM0 1268 : zloka parimANa 5730 : yaha kRti kesarabAI jJAna mandira, pATaNa se saM0 2006 meM prakAzita ho cukI hai| isI kA gujarAtI anuvAda zrI maMgalavijayajI gaNi ne kiyA hai| yaha anuvAda tIna bhAgoM meM zrI vardhamAna jaina tattva jJAna pracAraka vidyAlaya, zivagaMja se saM0 2023 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / 3. upamitibhavaprapaMcAkathoddhAra : haMsaratna : isako eka mAtra prati DelA upAzraya jJAna bhaNDAra, ahamadAbAda meM prApta hai / kRti aprakAzita hai|

Page #10
4. upamitibhavaprapaMcoddhAra (gadya) : devasUri : zrI vimalacandra gariNa ke anurodha se racita : zloka parimAraNa 2328 : isakI prati pATana ke jJAna bhaNDAra meM prApta hai / kRti aprakAzita hai| 5. rAjasthAnI/hindI anuvAda : zrI bhaMvaralAlajI nAhaTA kI sUcanAnusAra isakI prati zrI jinadattasUri maNDala, ajamera ke saMgrahAlaya meM hasta0 prati ke rUpa meM prApta hai| upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ke mudrita saMskaraNa mUla grantha ke abhI taka tIna saMskaraNa vibhinna saMsthAoM dvArA nikala cuke haiM : 1. DaoN. harmana jekobI aura pITarsana ke saMyukta sampAdakatva meM bIbIlothiyA iNDiyA kI sIrIja meM sana 1866 se 1914 ke madhya meM baMgAla eziyATika sosAyaTI dvArA prakAzita / 2. devacanda lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra phaNDa, sUrata/bambaI se do bhAgoM meM san 1618-1620 meM prakAzita / 3. bhAratIya prAcyatattva prakAzana samiti, piNDavADA se vi0 saM0 2034 meM do bhAgoM meM prakAzita / mUla grantha ke tInoM hI saMskaraNa Aja aprApta haiN| anuvAda 1. DablyU. kiraphela ne sarvaprathama isakA jarmana bhASA meM anuvAda kiyA thA jo san 1924 meM prakAzita huA thaa| 2. zrI motIcanda giradharalAla kApar3iyA ne isakA gujarAtI bhASA meM anuvAda kiyA thA jo tIna bhAgoM meM jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara se san 1625-1626 meM prakAzita huA thaa| zrI kApar3iyA ne "zrI siddharSi" ke nAma se prastuta grantha ke adhyayana ke rUpa meM vizAla pustaka bhI likhI thii| yaha kRti bhI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara se prakAzita huI thii| 3. zrI nAthUrAma premI ne kevala prathama prastAva kA hindI anuvAda kiyA thA, jo Aja se 60 varSa pUrva hindI grantha ratnAkara, kAryAlaya, bambaI se prakAzita huprA thaa|

Page #11
10] ye tInoM bhASAoM ke anuvAda bhI prAja aprApta haiM / prastuta anuvAda isa prAcInatama maulika upanyAsa kA pUrNa hindI anuvAda na hone se hindIbhASI pAThaka adyAvadhi isake adhyayana se vaMcita rahe / yaha gaurava kA viSaya hai ki yaha hindI anuvAda Aja prakAzita ho rahA hai / isake prakAzana kA sArA zreya vastutaH zrI devendrarAjajI mehatA, saciva, rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura ke hisse meM hI jAtA hai / inhIM kI satata preraNA se yaha anudita hokara prakAza meM zrA rahA hai / ataH sAhitya jagat kI dRSTi meM ve dhanyavAdArha haiM pUrvakRta anuvAda mUlAnusArI na hone se lagabhaga 4 varSa pUrva zrI mehatAjI ne mujha se anurodha kiyA thA ki maiM isa anuvAda kA saMzodhana evaM sampAdana kara dUM / merI anicchA hote hue bhI unake prema ke vazIbhUta hokara maiMne unakA anurodha svIkAra kara liyA thA / anicchA kA kAraNa thA ki anuvAda karanA sarala hai, kintu usakA saMzodhana lekhaka kI zailI meM hI karanA atyanta jaTila evaM pratIva duSkara kArya hai tathA kaSTasAdhya hai / tathApi zrama evaM samaya-sAdhya hone para bhI zrI mehatAjI kI satata preraNA se maiMne niSThApUrvaka isakA saMzodhana kiyA / maiMne prathama prastAva kA anuvAda svatantra rUpa se kiyA aura zeSa prastAvoM kA mUlAnusArI saMzodhana kiyA / prastuta anuvAda na to zabdazaH anuvAda hI hai aura na sArAMzAtmaka hai / mUla lekhaka ke kisI bhI viziSTa zabda ko nahIM chor3ate hue, kathA evaM bhASA ke pravAha ko akSuNNa rakhate hue maiMne anuvAda karane kA prayatna kiyA hai / sAdhAraNataH bhASA bhI saMskRtaniSTha na rakhakara janasAdhAraraNa kI hI bhASA kA prayoga kiyA hai, kintu viSayagAmbhIrya ke anusAra kucha kaThina zabdoM kA samAveza bhI karanA par3A hai / maiMne isa anuvAda meM devacanda lAlabhAI pustakoddhAra phaNDa se prakAzita saMskaraNa ko hI mUla AdhAra banAyA hai / zodha chAtroM kI suvidhA ke liye isa saMskaraNa kA kauna se pRSTha kA aura kauna se padyAMka kA anuvAda cala rahA hai ? isakA saMketa maiMne pAda-TippaNI meM sarvatra pRSThAMka dekara kiyA hai / sAtha hI padyAMka bhI anuvAda ke sAtha hI [ ] koSThaka meM diye haiM / yadyapi anuvAda aura saMzodhana maiMne niSThA ke sAtha kiyA hai tathApi yadi kisI sthala para mUla lekhaka kI bhAvanA ke viparIta anuvAda kara diyA ho, yA kahIM anuvAda meM skhalanA raha gaI ho athavA prUpha saMzodhana meM azuddhiyAM raha gaI hoM, isake liye maiM kSamAprArthI hU~ aura suvijJa pAThakoM se anurodha karatA ki truTiyoM ko parimArjita kara mujhe upakRta kareM /

Page #12
[ 11 mAnavatA ke jIvanta pratIka, sevAvratI, dharmaniSTha zrI devendrarAjajI mehatA kA maiM atyanta AbhArI hU~ ki jinakI satata preraNA evaM suyogya saMbala ke kAraNa maiM isa kArya ko sampanna kara sakA / anta meM, maiM mere saddharmAcArya kharataragaccha vibhUSaNa pUtAtmA svargIya AcArya zrI jinamaNisAgarasUrijI mahArAja kA atyanta RNI haiM ki unake varada hasta evaM kRpApAtheya ke kAraNa hI mere jaisA alpajJa/kSudra-vyakti sAhityika-yajJa meM eka Ahuti dene meM sakSama ho skaa| Azvina zuklA 8 saM0 2041 jayapura ma. vinayasAgara

Page #13
prAzIrvacana AcArya zrI hastimala jI ma. sA. upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA (yaha rUpaka zailI kA eka saMskRta kathA grantha hai) grantha ke racanAkAra vidvadavarya siddhaSi gariNa ne isakI racanA karake viSaya-kaSAya ke paMka meM nimagna saMsArI jIvoM ko tyAga-virAga kI bhUmikA para ArohaNa karane ke liye eka bar3A sarala Alambana diyA hai, etadartha adhyAtma cetanA ke jijJAsu unake sadA kRtajJa raheMge, aisA vizvAsa hai| saMsArI jIva hiMsA, mRSAvAda, corI, abrahma aura parigraha tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura moha ke adhIna hokara, zabdAdi viSayoM kA rasika banakara vividha yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA aura kaSTa uThAtA hai / ye hI bhava vistAra ke kAraNa haiM / aura, sadAgama-samyak zruti se bhava-mukti kA dvAra prApta hotA hai / sarvavidita bAta hai ki tyAgI muniyoM kI bhakti bhoga-vaibhava ke nimantraNa se nahIM hotI, tyAgI kI bhakti tyAga se hI hotI hai| phira bhI paramparAjanya saMskAroM se vyavahAra dRSTi vAle pAtra ke liye kahI gaI vaisI ghaTanA, jaisA ki sAhitya vizArada zrI devendramuni jI ne prastAvanA meM kahA hai-jo vyakti paramAtma-svarUpa kI sAkAratA meM zraddhA rakhate haiM, unake lie jinapUjA (pR0 486), jinAbhiSeka (pR0 218) jaise prasaMga paThanIya ho sakate haiM ! (prastAvanA pR0 65) unako sAhajika samajha, apane-apane dRSTikoNa ke anusAra, pAThaka lekhaka ke mUla uddezya para dhyAna rakheM, haMsa dRSTi se kSIra-nIra kA vivekI hokara vItarAga bhAva ko jagAne vAle nirAraMbhI sAdhanoM ko grahaNa kareM evaM zabdAdi viSaya aura kAma-krodhAdi vikAroM se dUra rahakara AtmalakSI jIvana banAyeM, isI meM sva-para kA kalyANa hai / AzA hai, pAThaka isake paThana-pAThana se Antarika vikAroM kA zamana kara bhavaprapaMca se mukti milAne meM prayatnazIla hoNge| 6 julAI, 1985 yahI shubhecchaa|

Page #14
prAzIrvacana prAcArya zrI padmasAgara sUri jI ma. sA. __ mujhe yaha jAnakara bar3I prasannatA huI ki pUjya vidvAn ziromariNa zrI siddharSi gariNa kI apUrva racanA upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA kA hindI anuvAda zIghra prakAzita hone jA rahA hai| hindI sAhitya ke kSetra meM isa mahAna grantha kA praveza jaina jagat ke liye bahuta upayogI siddha hogaa| vairAgya se paripUrNa isa grantha ke svAdhyAya se janamAnasa meM darzana zuddhi kA parama sAdhana svarUpa paramAtma-bhakti evaM jinapUjA tathA dharmazraddhA ke guNoM meM abhivRddhi hogii| jIvana ke gahana tattvoM kI khoja meM unheM jJAna kA eka nayA prakAza milegaa| sAtha hI jJAniyoM ke vicAroM ko jIvana ke prAcAra meM pratiSThita karane kI preraNA bhI milegii| isa grantha ke paThana se ratnatrayI kI prApti aura zuddhi sarala/ sahaja banegI, aisI merI zraddhA hai| isa grantha ke anuvAdaka, sampAdaka va prakAzakoM ko maiM isa kArya ke liye hArdika dhanyavAda detA huuN| isa grantha ke svAdhyAya dvArA aneka jIvoM ke hRdaya-paTala meM sadbhAvanA aura mAnavatA ke guNa vikasita hoM, yahI merI zubha-kAmanA hai| di0 30-c-4 pAlI (rAja)

Page #15
Wan 00 pasamparopayAye vAma

Page #16
prastAvanA bhagavAn mahAvIra vihAra yAtrA para the| calate-calate, ve jaba usa vana ke nikaTa pahu~ce, jisameM caNDakauzika viSadhara rahatA thA, taba vahA~ para gAyeM carA rahe gvAloM ne mahAvIra se kahA-'idhara, eka bhayaGkara sarpa rahatA hai / ataH Apa idhara se na jAkara, udhara vAle rAste se cale jaaveN|' gvAloM ke kathana kA, mahAvIra para jarA bhI asara na huA / ve, nirvikAra bhAva se, apane patha para Age bar3ha cale / gvAloM ne, unheM usI rAste para jAte dekhA, jisa para jAne se unhoMne unheM manA kiyA thA, to ve bhayabhIta aura AzaMkita mana se socane lage -'yaha saMta, aba baca nahIM sakegA, zAyada !' maiMne, AgamoM meM ullikhita isa ghaTanA-krama para jaba-jaba bhI cintana kiyA, mujhe lagA-'bhaya, sarpa kI vikarAlatA meM nahIM hai, usake jaharIlepana meM bhI nahIM hai| apitu, vyakti ke apane mana meM bhaya rahatA hai| koI bhI vyakti, jaba svayaM krodha se bharA hotA hai, taba use, sarvatra krodha hI krodha najara AtA hai| usake mana meM, jaba azAnti samAI hotI hai, taba, sArA saMsAra use prazAnta dikhalAI par3atA hai| IrSyA, dveSa, kuNThA aura saMtrAsoM se paripUrita mana, sAre saMsAra meM, apanI hI kaluSita kAlimA ko chAyA huprA dekhatA hai| aura, apane mana meM jaba zAnti ho, santoSa ho, nirmalatA ho, samatA ho, saralatA ho, amaratA ho; taba, vizva kA sArA vAtAvaraNa bhI use zAnta santuSTa, nirmala Adi rUpoM meM dRSTigocara hogaa| vana-vana vihArI mahAvIra kA mana, zAnti, santuSTi, sahajatA, samatA, saralatA Adi mAnavIya guNoM se le kara dayAlutA, paraduHkha kAtaratA Adi atimAnavIya guNoM ko bhI apane meM pratiSThApita kara cukA thaa| mRtyu kA bhaya, hamezAhamezA ke liye usameM se vigalita ho cukA thA aura usake sthAna para usameM ananta amaratA samAhita ho cukI thii| aise meM, gvAloM ke bhaya-AzaMkA pUrita nivedana se, bhalA ve kyoM sahamate ? apanA patha-parivartana kyoM karate? gvAloM dvArA niSiddha patha para, apane dRr3ha kadama bar3hAne ke pIche, mahAvIra kA yaha Azaya bhI nahIM thA ki ve una gvAloM ke grAmya-mana para prabhAva DAlanA cAhate hoM

Page #17
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ki nirgrantha saMta, kAla kI vikarAlatA se bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hote / balki, unake mana meM, gvAloM ke pUrvokta kathana-zravaNa se prAdurbhUta vaha karuNApUrita bhAva aAndolita ho uThA thA, jisameM, pApI caNDakauzika ke vidrohI-mana meM bharI vikarAlatA ko vigalita karake, usake sthAna para, usameM amRtatva samAhita kara dene kI cAha nihita rahI thii| vastutaH, svayaM ke abhyudaya aura utkarSa kI parama-samRddhi ko samprApta kara lenA 'jinatva' aura 'kevalitva' kI sAdhanA kI saphalatA kA dyotaka ho sakatA hai, para, 'tIrthaGkaratva' kI caritArthatA to tabhI sArthaka bana pAtI hai, jaba eka kevalI, eka jina, bhava-bhayatrasta mAnavatA ke mana meM amRtatva ko pratiSThita kara pAne meM saphala banatA hai| mahAvIra ke ukta AcaraNa meM, gopAloM dvArA varjita mArga para hI agrasara hone ke mUla meM, mahAvIra ke tIrthaGkaratva kI saphalatA aura caritArthatA kA eka sArthaka cirasthAyI mAnadaNDa sthApita hone kA saMyoga pUrva nirdhArita thA; isa bAta ko, ve bakhUbI jAnate the| mahAvIra jAnate the ki caNDakauzika ke mana meM basI vikarAlatA ko, bhayaMkaratA ko nikAla kara pheMka dene ke bAda, eka bAra usameM amRta-jyoti jagamagA uThI, to phira usakA sArA jIvana, apane Apa jyotirmaya bana jaayegaa| maharSi siddharSi praNIta, 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA ke prastAvanA-lekhana ke isa prasaGga meM, Agama-variNata ukta ghaTanAkrama aura usase jur3A merA cintana, Aja mujhe sahasA smaraNa ho paayaa| isalie ki maharSi siddharSi kA Azaya bhI 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' ke praNayana ke prasaGga meM, bahuta kucha vaisA hI rahA hai, jaisA ki kisI tIrthaGkara ke pavitra jIvana-darzana ke adhyayana-manana, cintana se prAplAvita AcaraNa meM pratisphUrta honA caahie| siddharSi jAnate the-caNDakauzika kI bhayaGkaratA, bAhya jagat kI bhayaGkaratA para AdhArita nahIM thI, balki usakA AdhAra, usake mana meM, usake antas meM, gaharAI taka jar3eM jamAye baiThA thaa| rAvaNa bhI, isalie 'rAkSasa' nahIM thA ki jagat kA bAhya pariveza rAkSasI thA, balki, vaha isalie rAkSasa thA ki usakA svayaM kA samagra antaHkaraNa 'rAkSasatva' se, 'rAvaNatva' se sarAbora rhaa| isalie, 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' ke praNayana kA zramasAdhya dAyitvapUrNa AcAra, isa AzA ke sAtha nibhAyA ki yadi eka jIvAtmA kA anta:karaNa bhI, jJAna ke Aloka se eka bAra jagamagA uThA, to usakA samagra jIvana, jyotirmaya banane meM dera nahIM lgegii| isa Azaya ko, unhoMne apane isa kathA-grantha meM svayaM spaSTa kiyA hai--'isa grantha ko maiM isalie banA rahA hU~ ki isameM pratipAdita jJAna Adi kA svarUpa, sarvajana-grAhya ho skegaa| yadi, kadAcit aisA na bhI ho sakA, to bhI, saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM meM se kisI eka prANI ne bhI, isakA adhyayana,

Page #18
prastAvanA manana aura cintana karake, apane AcaraNa ko zuddhabhAva rUpa meM pariNamita kara liyA, aura vaha sanmArga para pA liyA, to maiM apane isa parizrama ko saphala huA maanuuNgaa|' saMskRta bhASA evaM sAhitya kA vikAsa-krama 'sam' upasarga pUrvaka 'kR' dhAtu se niSpanna zabda hai--'saMskRta' / jisakA artha hotA hai - 'eka aisI bhASA, jisakA saMskAra kara diyA gayA ho / ' isa saMskRta bhASA ko 'devavANI' yA 'surabhAratI' Adi kaI nAmoM se jAnA/pahicAnA jAtA hai / Aja taka jAnI/bolI jA rahI, vizva kI tamAma pariSkRta bhASAoM meM prAcInatama bhASA 'saMskRta' hI hai| isa nirNaya ko, vizvabhara kA vidvadvanda eka rAya se svIkAra karatA hai| bhASA-vaijJAnikoM kI mAnyatA hai ki vizva kI sirpha do hI bhASAeM aisI haiM, jinake bola-cAla se saMskRtiyoM/sabhyatAoM kA janma huA, aura, jinake likhane/ par3hane se vyApaka sAhitya vAGamaya kI sarjanA huii| ye bhASAeM haiM--'AryabhASA' aura 'semeTika bhaassaa'| inameM se pahalI bhASA 'AryabhASA' kI do pramukha zAkhAeM ho jAtI haiM--pUrvI aura pazcimI / pUrvI zAkhA kA punaH do bhAgoM meM vibhAjana ho jAtA hai / ye vibhAga haiM--IrAnI aura bhAratIya / IrAnI bhASA meM, pArasiyoM kA sampUrNa maulika dhArmika sAhitya likhA par3A hai / ise 'jenda avestA' ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| bhAratIya zAkhA meM 'saMskRta' bhASA hI pramukha hai| jenda avestA kI taraha, saMskRta bhASA meM bhI samagra bhAratIya dhArmika sAhitya bharA par3A hai| Aja ke bhArata kI sArI prAntIya bhASAeM, dravir3a mUla kI bhASAoM ko chor3a kara saMskRta se hI niHsRta huI haiM / saMskRta, samasta AryabhASAoM meM prAcInatama hI nahIM hai, balki, usake (AryabhASA ke) maulika svarUpa ko jAnane samajhane ke liye, jitane adhika sAkSya, saMskRta bhASA meM upalabdha ho jAte haiM, utane, kisI dUsarI bhASA meM nahIM milate / __ pazcimI zAkhA ke antargata grIka, laiTina, TyUTAnika, phreMca, jarmana, aMgrejI Adi sArI yUropIya bhASAyeM sammilita ho jAtI haiN| ina saba kA mUla udgama 'AryabhASA' hai| saMskRta bhASA ke bhI do rUpa hamAre sAmane spaSTa haiM--vaidika aura laukika, yAnI lokabhASA / vaidika saMhitAoM se lekara vAlmIki ke pUrva taka kA sArA sAhitya vaidika bhASA meM hai| jaba ki vAlmIki se lekara adyantanIya saMskRta racanAoM taka kA vipula sAhitya 'laukika saMskRta' meM ginA jAtA hai, yahI mAnyatA hai vidvAnoM kii| 1. upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA-prathama prastAva, pRSTha 103

Page #19
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dara asala, pAryoM ke purohita varga ne, apane dhArmika kriyA-kalApoM ke lie jisa pariSkRta/parimArjita bhASA ko aGgIkAra kiyA, vahI bhASA, saMhitAoM, brAhmaNoM, AraNyakoM aura upaniSadoM kA mAdhyama banI / kAlAntara meM isake svarUpa-vyavahAra meM dhIre-dhIre hotA AyA parivartana, jaba sthUla rUpa meM dRSTigocara hone lagA, taba use punaH pariSkRta karake, eka naye vyAkaraNa zAstra ke niyamoM meM DhAla kara, nayA svarUpa pradAna kara diyA gayA / isa naye pariSkRta svarUpa ko hI laukika saMskRta ke nAma se jAnA gyaa| ___ kucha Adhunika bhASA-zAstriyoM kI mAnyatA hai-saMskRta kA sAhitya bhaNDAra, yadyapi kAphI pracura hai, tathApi, use jana-sAdhAraNa ke bola-cAla/paThana-pAThana kI bhASA banane kA gaurava, kabhI nahIM mila paayaa| ina vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM, saMskRta eka aisI bhASA hai, jisameM, sirpha sAhityika sarjanA bhara kI sAmarthya rahI, aura hai / usakI yaha kRtrimatA hI, use ziSTa vyaktiyoM ke dAyare taka sImita banAye rhii| isalie, ise 'bhASA' kahane kI bajAya 'vANI' 'bhAratI' Adi jaise samAdaraNIya sambodhana diye gye| kintu, upalabdha laukika sAhitya meM hI kucha aise antaHsUtra upalabdha hote haiM, jinase, yaha spaSTataH phalita hotA hai ki 'saMskRta' ziSTa, vipra, purohita varga ke sAmAnya vyavahAra kI bhASA to thI hI, sAtha hI, yaha eka bar3e jana-samudAya ke bIca bhI bola-cAla ke lie vyavahAra meM lAyI jAtI thii| __ yaha bAta alaga hai ki isI mudde ko lekara, vidvAnoM meM do alaga-alaga prakAra kI mAnyatAeM ubhara kara sAmane A cukI haiM / eka dRSTi se, 'saMskRta' mAtra sAhityika bhASA thii| bola-cAla kI sAmAnya bhASA 'prAkRta' thii| dUsare mata meM-saMskRta, bhAratIya jana-sAdhAraNa ke bola-cAla kI bhI bhASA rhii| kintu, prAkRta bhASA ke udaya ke phalasvarUpa, isakA vyavahAra-kSetra kama hotA calA gyaa| tathApi, ziSTa-varga meM, isakA dainaMdina upayoga vyavahAra meM banA rahA / AryAvarta ke vidvAn brAhmaNa 'ziSTa' mAne jAte the| bhale hI, saMskRta kA paripakva bodha unheM ho, yA na ho| para, AnuvaMzika paramparA se, unake bola-cAla meM, zuddha saMskRta kA prayoga avazya hotA rahA / yahI vajaha thI, unake prayogoM ko Adarza mAnakara, dUsare loga bhI, unakI dekhA-dekhI zabdoM kA zuddha prayoga kiyA karate the| ina zabdoM ke uccAraNa meM azuddhi hotI rahe, yaha eka dUsarI bAta thii| kyoMki ve, 1. etasmin AryAvarte nivAse ye brAhmaNAH kumbhIdhAnyAH alolupA: agRhyamAnakAraNAH kiJcidantareNa kasyAzcit vidyAyAH pAraGgatAH, tatra bhavantaH ziSTAH / ziSTAH zabdeSu pramANam / -6-3-106 aSTAdhyAyI sUtra para bhASya

Page #20
prastAvanA saMjJA padoM ke rUpa meM, prAyaH prAkRta zabdoM ko hI saMskRta jaisA rUpa dekara prayoga karate the| kaI sthAnoM para, kriyApadoM meM bhI azuddhiyA~ dekhI jA sakatI haiN| bahuta kucha aisA hI antara, rAmAyaNa meM dekhane ko mila jAtA hai / brAhmaNoM kI zuddha vANI aura janasAdhAraNa kI saMskRta bhASA meM spaSTa antara pAyA jAtA hai / mahAbhASyakAra pataJjali ne apane bhASya meM 'sUta' zabda kI vyutpatti para, eka vaiyAkaraNa aura eka sArathI ke bIca hue vivAda kA pAkhyAna diyA hai| maharSi pANini ne bhI, gvAloM kI bolI meM pracalita zabdoM kA, aura dya ta-krIr3A sambandhI pracalita zabdoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / bola-cAla meM prayoga Ane vAle anekoM muhAvaroM ko bhI pANini ne bharapUra sthAna diyA hai / jaise--daNDAdaNDi, kezA-kezi, hastA-hasti Adi / mahAbhASya meM bhI, aise na jAne kitane prayoga mileMge, jinakA prayoga Aja bhI grAmya-boliyoM taka meM mila jaayegaa| maharSi kAtyAyana ke samaya, saMskRta meM naye-naye zabdoM kA samAveza hone lagA thaa| naye-naye muhAvaroM kA prayoga hone lagA thA / jaise-pANini ne 'himAnI' aura 'araNyAnI' zabdoM ko strIliGga-vAcI zabdoM ke rUpa meM mAnyatA dI thii| kintu, kAtyAyana ke samaya taka, aise zabdoM kA pracalana, kucha mAyanoM meM rUr3ha ho cukA thaa| yA phira unakA artha-vistAra ho cukA thaa| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM, pANini ne 'yavanAnI' zabda kA prayoga 'yavana kI strI' ke liye kiyA thaa| yahI zabda, kAtyAyana kAla meM 'yavanI lipi' ke lie prayukta hone lagA thA / pANini kA samaya, vikrama pUrva chaThavIM zatAbdI, kAtyAyana kA samaya vikrama pUrva cauthI zatAbdI, aura pAtaJjali kA samaya vikrama pUrva dUsarI zatAbdI mAnA gayA hai / pANini se pUrva, maharSi yAska ne 'nirukta' kI racanA kI thii| nirukta meM, vedoM ke kaThina zabdoM kI vyutpattiparaka vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| niruktakAra kI dRSTi meM, sAmAnyajanoM kI bolI, vaidika saMskRta se bhinna thii| ise inhoMne 'bhASA' nAma diyaa| aura, vaidika kRdanta zabdoM kI jo vyutpatti batalAI, usameM, loka-vyavahAra meM prayoga Ane vAle dhAtu-zabdoM ko AdhAra mAnA / m 1. eca. yAkobI-Dasa rAmAyaNa-pRSTha-115 2. 2-4-56 aSTAdhyAyI sUtra para bhASya, . 3. karotirabhUta prAdurbhAve dRSTaH, nirmalIkaraNe cApi vidyate / pRSThaM kuru, pAdau kuru, unmRdAneti gmyte| -mahAbhASya 1-3-1 4. himAraNyayomahattve / -1-1-114 para vAtika 5. yavanAllipyAm-4/1/124 para vArtika, 6. bhASikebhyo dhAtubhyo nagamAH kRto bhASyante / -nirukta 2/2

Page #21
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA saMskRta ke una tamAma zabdoM kA ullekha bhI nirukta meM kiyA gayA hai, jo saMskRta se prAntIya bhASAoM meM, yA to rUpAntarita ho cuke the, yA phira unheM viziSTa prayogoM meM kAma liyA jAtA thA / 1 pANini ne 'pratyabhivAde'zUdre' sUtra ke udAharaNa ke rUpa meM 'AyuSmAn edhi devadatta' jaise udAharaNoM ke sAtha-sAtha, alaga-alaga kSetroM meM prayukta aura rUpAntarita zabdoM evaM muhAvaroM kA bhI paryApta prayoga kiyA hai / jisase yaha svata: pramANita ho jAtA hai ki niruktakAra kI hI bhAMti pANini ne bhI 'saMskRta' ko 'bhASA' mAnA hai / bhArata ke anekoM saMskRta premI rAjAoM ne, yaha niyama banA rakhA thA ki unake anta:pura meM saMskRta kA prayoga kiyA jAye / rAjazekhara ne isa prasaMga kI prAmANikatA ke liye sAhasAGkapadavIdhArI ujjayinI nareza vikrama kA ullekha kiyA hai / aura, isI sandarbha meM gyArahavIM zatAbdI ke suprasiddha rAjA dhArAnareza bhoja kA nAma bhI liyA jA sakatA hai| ye sAre pramANa svata: bolate haiM ki saMskRta, mAtra graMthoM meM prayukta kI jAne vAlI bhASA nahIM thI, apitu vaha 'loka-bhASA' thii| bAda meM 'loka' zabda se jana-sAdhAraNa kA bodha na karake, mAtra 'ziSTa' vyaktiyoM kA hI bodha kiyA jAne lagA, aisA pratIta hotA hai / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa ke sundarakANDa meM, sItAjI ke sAtha, kisa bhASA meM bAtacIta kI jAye ? yaha vicAra karate hue, hanumAna ke mukha se, vAlmIki ne kahalavAyA hai-'yadi dvija ke samAna, maiM saMskRta vANI bolUgA, to sItAjI mujhe rAvaNa samajhakara Dara jaayeNgii|' vastuta:, bhASA zabda, usa bolI ke lie prayukta hotA hai, jo loka-jIvana ke bolacAla meM prayukta hotI hai| maharSi yAska ne aura maharSi pANini ne bhI, isI artha meM 'bhASA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| sirpha eka bAta avazya gaura karane lAyaka hai| vaha yaha ki 'bhASA' ke artha meM 'saMskRta' zabda kA prayoga, ina purAtana-graMthoM meM nahIM miltaa| vAkya-vizleSaNa, tathA usake tattvoM kI samIkSA karanA, kisI bhASA kA saMskAra kahA jAtA hai / prakRti, pratyaya Adi ke punaH saMskAra dvArA 'saMskRta' hone 1. zavatirgatikarmA kambojeSveva bhASyate / vikAramasyArtheSu bhASyante zava iti / dAtirlava___ nArthe prAcyeSu, dAtramudIcyeSu / -nirukta-2/2 kAvyamImAMsA-pRSTha-50 saMskRta zAstroM kA itihAsa-paM. baladevajI upAdhyAya, pRSTha 428-43, kAzI-1666 4. yadi vAcaM pradAsyAmi dvijAtiriva saMskRtAm / rAvaNaM manyamAnA mAM sItA bhItA bhaviSyati / -vAlmIki rAmAyaNa, sundarakANDa 5-14 5. bhASAyAmanvadhyAyazca-nirukta 1-4 6. bhASAyAM sadavasazruvaH-aSTAdhyAyI-3/2/108

Page #22
prastAvanA ke kAraNa isakA nAma 'saMskRta' rakhA gayA, aisA pratIta hotA hai| kyoMki, vAlmIki rAmAyaNa ke ukta udAharaNa se aisA anumAnita hotA hai ki vAlmIki ke samaya meM, prAkRta Adi kA udaya, loka-vyavahAra meM pracalita bhASA ke rUpa meM ho cukA thaa| dhIre-dhIre, ye jana-sAdhAraNa meM pradhAnatA prApta karane lagI hoM taba, ina bhASAoM se pRthakatA pradarzita karane ke lie ise 'saMskRta' nAma de diyA gyaa| daNDI (saptama zataka) ne to spaSTa rUpa se prAkRta se isakA bheda pradarzita karane ke lie 'saMskRta' zabda kA prayoga 'devavANI' ke lie kiyA hai / 1 / / bhASA-zAstriyoM kA mata hai ki-devavANI meM, prAcIna kAla meM, prakRtipratyaya vibhAga nahIM thA / sambhava hai, taba usakA pratipada pATha Aja kI vaijJAnika vidhi jaisA na diyA jAtA ho| isase devavANI ke jijJAsuoM ko na kevala kaThina zrama karanA par3atA rahA hogA, balki, adhika samaya bhI unheM denA par3atA hogaa| isI kAraNa se, devatAoM ne, isake adhyayana-jJAna kI sugama aura vaijJAnika paripATI nirdhArita karane ke liye, devarAja indra se prArthanA kI hogI / aura, taba indra ne, zabdoM ko bIca se tor3a kara, unameM prakRti-pratyaya Adi ke vibhAga kI sarala adhyayana prakriyA sunizcita kI hogii| vAlmIki, pANini Adi ke dvArA prayukta 'saMskRta' zabda, isI saMskAra para AdhArita pratIta hotA hai| vaiyAkaraNoM kI yaha bhI mAnyatA hai ki devarAja indra dvArA, isakI sugama, vaijJAnika evaM vyAvahArika paddhati nirdhArita karane, aura devoM kI bhASA hone ke kAraNa, ise 'devavANI' yA 'daivI vAk' kahA jAtA thaa| loka-vyavahAra meM Ane para, isakA jo saMskAra, pANini (500 I. pUrva) se lekara pataJjali (200 I. pUrva) taka lagAtAra calatA rahA, usI se ise 'saMskRta' nAma milaa| ina saMskartAoM/vaiyAkaraNoM ne, devavANI kA jo saMskAra kiyA, usakA, yaha artha kadApi nahIM lenA cAhiye ki pANini se pUrva kAla meM, isakA svarUpa asaMskRta avasthA meM thA / kyoMki, vyAkaraNa kA lakSya, bhASA kA nirmANa, yA usakI saMracanA karanA nahIM hotA, apitu, usake zabdoM kA zuddha svarUpa nirdhAraNa karanA hotA hai / saMskRta ke zabdoM kA astitva, pANini se pahile thA hI, inhoMne to mAtra yaha nirdeza kiyA ki 'SaSa' ke sthAna para 'zaza', 'palASa' ke sthAna para 'palAza' aura 'maMjaka' ke sthAna para 'maJcaka' kA prayoga, zuddha zabda-prayoga hai / pazcimI vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM, mizra deza kA sAhitya sabase prAcIna mAnA jAtA hai| kintu, usakI prAcInatA, vikrama se mAtra 4000 varSa pUrva taka jA sakI hai| jabaki vijJoM ne saMskRta kI prathama racanA Rgveda ko hajAroM varSa prAcIna mAnA hai| Rgveda ke racanAkAla ke viSaya meM, vidvAnoM ne paryApta matabheda hai| kintu, 1. saMskRtaM nAma daivIvAk anvAkhyAtA maharSibhiH / -kAvyAdarza-1/33

Page #23
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA gaNita ke kucha akATya tarkoM ke bala para, lokamAnya bAla gaMgAdhara tilaka ne isakA jo racanA - kAla batalAyA hai, vaha, vikrama se kama se kama chaH hajAra varSa pUrva kA ThaharatA hai / vizva meM, kisI bhI bhASA kA aisA sAhitya nahIM hai, jo prAja se ATha hajAra varSa pUrva kA ho| isa prAcInatA ke bAvajUda, saMskRta sAhitya kI rasavatI dhArA, Aja taka avicchinna rUpa se satata pravAhazIla banI huI hai / vizva ke anya sAhityoM ke sAtha, avicchinnatA kI kasauTI para saMskRta sAhitya ko jAMcA-parakhA jAyegA, to yaha sAhitya sabase mahattvapUrNa siddha hogA / aiM / vedoM kI maMtra - saMhitAoM kI racanA ke bAda inakI vyAkhyA kA samaya AtA hai / isa samaya ke granthoM ko 'brAhmaraNa' nAma se kahA gayA hai / brAhmaNoM ke bAda 'AraNyaka' aura phira 'upaniSad' grantha race gaye inake bAda kA kAla, spaSTa rUpa se vaidika aura laukika sAhitya ke sAhitya kA 'saMdhikAla' mAnA jA sakatA hai / jisameM, smRtiyoM, purANoM aura rAmAyaNa va mahAbhArata jaise prArSakAvyoM kI racanAoM ko liyA jA sakatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki maharSi vAlmIki kI rAmAyaNa se pUrva ke sAhitya ko hama 'vaidika sAhitya' aura rAmAyaNa se lekara Aja taka ke saMskRta sAhitya ko 'laukika - sAhitya' ke nAma se abhihita kara sakate haiM / viSaya, bhASA, bhAva Adi anekoM dRSTiyoM se laukika sAhitya kA viziSTa mahattva hai / vaidika sAhitya kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki usameM, vibhinna devatAnoM ko lakSya karake yajJa-yAga Adi ke vidhAna aura unakI kamanIya stutiyAM saMjoyI gaI haiM / isaliye, isa sAhitya ko mukhyataH dharma-pradhAna sAhitya kahA jAtA hai / jabaki, laukika saMskRta sAhitya, mukhyataH lokavRtta pradhAna hai / isakI dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa kI ora vizeSa pravRtti huI hai / jisase dharma kI vyAkhyA / varanA meM, vaidika sAhitya kA vizeSa prabhAva spaSTa hone para bhI, kaI mAyanoM meM nUtanatA ujAgara huI hai / Rgveda kAla meM, jina devI-devatAoM kI pratiSThA thI, pramukhatA thI, ve, laukika sAhitya kI paridhi meM Akara gauraNa hI nahIM bana jAte, varan, unameM se kucha ke sthAna para brahmA, viSNu aura ziva jaise devoM kI upAsanA ko adhika mahattva mila jAtA hai / taittirIya, kAThaka aura maitrAyaNI saMhitAoM se, gadya kI jisa garimA kA pravarttana hotA hai, vaha garimA, brAhmaNa granthoM meM pratiSThita hotI huI upaniSad kAla taka, apanA udAtta svarUpa graharaNa kara letI hai / laukika sAhitya kA udaya hote hI, gadya kA isa hada taka hrAsa hone lagatA hai ki jyotiS aura cikitsA jaise vaijJAnika viSayoM taka meM, chandobaddha padya - paramparA apanA sthAna banA letI hai / vyAkaraNa aura darzana ke kSetra meM, gadya kA astitva rahatA jarUra hai, kintu yahA~ para, vaidika gadya jaisA prasAdasaundarya vilIna ho jAtA hai / aura, usakA sthAna durbodhatA evaM durUhatA graharaNa kara letI hai /

Page #24
prastAvanA sAhityika gadya kI garimA bhI kathAnakoM aura gadya kAvyoM meM dRSTigocara hotI hai / phira bhI, vaidika gadya kI tulanA meM isameM kaI eka nyUnatAeM sApha dikhalAI de jAtI haiN| padya kI bhI jisa racanA-takanIka ko laukika sAhitya meM aGgIkAra kiyA gayA hai, vaha, vaidika chanda-takanIka se hI prasUta pratIta hotI hai| purANoM meM aura rAmAyaNa-mahAbhArata meM sirpha 'zloka' kI hI bahulatA hai / paravartI laukika sAhitya meM, varNanIya viSaya-vastu ko lakSya karake choTe-bar3e kaI prakAra ke navIna chandoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jinameM, laghu-guru ke vinyAsa para vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai / kula milA kara dekhA jAye, to vaidika padya sAhitya meM jo sthAna gAyatrI, triSTup, tathA jagatI chandoM ke pracalana ko milA huA thA, vahI sthAna upajAti, vaMzastha aura vasantatilakA jaise chanda, laukika sAhitya meM banA lete haiM / saMskata sAhitya meM, sirpha dharmagranthoM kI hI adhikatA hai, aisI bAta nahIM hai| bhautika jagata ke sAdhana bhUta 'artha' aura 'kAma' ke varNana kI ora bhI laukika sAhityakAroM kA dhyAna rahA hai / arthazAstra kA vyApaka adhyayana karane ke lie aura rAjanIti kA paNDita banane ke liye kauTilya kA akelA arthazAstra hI paryApta hai / isake alAvA bhI arthazAstra ko lakSya karake likhA gayA vizada sAhitya saMskRta meM maujada hai / kAmazAstra ke rUpa meM likhA gayA vAtsyAyana kA grantha, gRhastha jIvana ke sukha-sAdhanoM para vyApaka prakAza DAlatA hai| isI ke AdhAra para kAlAntara meM anekoM granthoM kI sarjanAeM huIM / 'mokSa' ko lakSya karake jitanA vizAla sAhitya saMskRta bhASA meM likhA gayA, usakI barAbarI karane vAlA vizva kI bhASA meM dUsarA sAhitya maujUda nahIM hai| * ina cAroM parama-puruSArthoM ke alAvA vijJAna, jyotiSa, vaidyaka, sthApatya aura pazu-pakSiyoM ke lakSaNoM se sambandhita agaNita grantha/racanAeM, saMskRta-sAhitya kI vizAlatA aura vyApakatA kA jIvanta udAharaNa banI huI haiN| vastutaH, saMskRta ke zreyaH aura preyaH zAstroM kI vizAla saMkhyA ko dekha kara, pAzcAtya vidvAnoM dvArA vyakta kI gaI ghaTanAeM aura unake udgAra kahate haiM--saMskRta-sAhitya kA jo aMza mudrita hokara aba taka sAmane AyA hai, vaha grIka aura leTina bhASAoM ke sampUrNasAhityika granthoM ke kalevara se dugunA hai / isa prakAzita sAhitya se alaga, jo sAhitya abhI pANDulipiyoM ke rUpa meM aprakAzita par3A hai, aura jo sAhitya vilupta ho cukA hai, usa sabakI gaNanA kalpanAtIta hai| bhAratIya sAmAjika pariveSa, mUlataH dhArmika hai| phalataH bhAratIya saMskRti bhI dhArmika AcAra-vicAroM se prota-prota hai| AstikatA isa kA dharAtala hai / isakA unnatatama svarUpa, svayaM ko sarvajJa, sarvazaktimAn banA lene meM, athavA aise hI paramasvarUpa meM aTUTa prAsthA pratiSThApita karane meM dikhalAI par3atA hai| bhAratIya

Page #25
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mAnyatA hai-sAMsArika kleza aura rAga Adi, mAnava jIvana ko na sirpha kaluSita banA dete haiM, balki use santApa bhI dete haiN| sAMsArika gRha, use kArAgAra sA lagatA hai, aura jAgatika moha, use pAda-bandhana jaisA anubhUta hotA hai| ina sArI viSamatAoM, kuNThAoM aura saMtrAsoM se use tabhI chuTakArA mila pAtA hai, jaba vaha, sarva zaktimAn ke sAtha sAdRzya sthApita kara le, yA phira usase tAdAtmya banA le| vaidika stutiyoM se lekara Adhunika darzana ke vyAvahArika svarUpa vizleSaNa taka, dharma kA sArA rahasya, saMskRta sAhitya meM paripUrNa rUpa se spaSTataH vyAkhyAyita hotA rahA hai / vedoM meM, Aryadharma ke vizuddha rUpa kI vivecanA hai / kAlAntara meM, isa dharma aura darzana kI jitanI zAkhA-prazAkhAeM utpanna huIM, vikasita huI, naye-naye mata ubhare, una sabakA yathArtha svarUpa saMskRta sAhitya meM dekhA-parakhA jA sakatA hai| saMskRta sAhitya ke dhArmika vaiziSTya kA yaha mahattva, mAtra bhAratIyoM ke liye hI nahIM hai, apitu pazcimI dezoM ke liye bhI, yaha samAna mahattva rakhatA hai| pazcimI vidvAnoM ne, saMskRta sAhitya kA, dhArmika dRSTi se jisa taraha anuzIlana kiyA, usI kA. yaha suphala hai ki ve 'tulanAtmaka purANa sAhitya' (kampareTiva mAithAlaoNjI) jaise eka adhunAtana zAstra ko AviSkRta kara sake / sArAMza rUpa meM, yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMskRta sAhitya, eka aisA vizAla srota hai, jisase pravAhita huI vibhinna dharma saritAoM ne mAnavatA ke mana-mastiSka ke kone-kone ko apanI sarasvatI se rasavAn banAkara pApyAyita kara DAlA / saMskRta sAhitya ne, saMskRti kI jo anupama virAsata bhArata ko dI hai, use kabhI vismata nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / saMskRta ke kAvyoM meM bhAratIyatA kA anupama gAthA-gAna sunAI par3atA hai, to saMskRta nATakoM meM usakA nATya aura lAsya bhI apanI komala kamanIyatA meM prastuta huA hai / tyAga kI dharatI para aMkurita aura tapasyA ke proja se poSita AdhyAtmikatA, tapovanoM, girikandarAmoM meM saMvadhita hotI huI, jisa saMskRti kA svarUpa nirdhAraNa karatI rahI, usI kA saumya darzana to vAlmIki, vyAsa, kAlidAsa, bhavabhUti, mAgha, bANa aura daNDI Adi ke kAvyoM meM dekhakara hRdayakalikA pramudita/praphullita ho uThatI hai / saMskRta kA sAhityika mastiSka kabhI bhI saGkIrNa nahIM rahA hai / usake vicAra, kisI bhI sImA rekhA meM saMkucita na raha sake / samAja ke vizuddha vAtAvaraNa meM vicaraNa karate hue usake hRdaya ko sAmAjika duHkha-dardo ne sparza kara liyA, to vaha dIna-duHkhiyoM kI dInatA para cAra A~sU bahAye bagaira na raha skaa| sahaja sukhI jIvoM ke bhoga-vilAsoM para vaha rIjharIjha gayA / usakA hRdaya sahAnubhUti se snigdha aura dravita banA hI rahA / phalataH, saMskRta sAhitya meM, bhAratIya saMskRti kA eka aisA nikharA svarUpa dRSTigocara hotA hai, jisameM AdhyAtmika vicAroM ke dyotaka mUlya

Page #26
prastAvanA vAn zabda bhaNDAra haiM, jana-mana kI bAtoM kA, unakI pravRttiyoM kA aura sarala-sAdagIpUrNa jindagI jIne kI kalA ke bahuraMgI zabda-citra bhI haiN| bhArata aura cIna ke prAyaH dvIpa, Aja 'hinda-cIna' ke nAma se jAne jAte haiN| parantu 13vIM aura 14vIM zatAbdI se pahile, ina para cIna kA koI bhI prabhutva nahIM thA / sudUrapUrva meM yahA~ jaGgalI jAtiyAM rahatI thiiN| kintu, yahA~ para svarNa kI khAna thI, isI AkarSaNavaza jina bhAratIyoM ne isakI khoja kI thI, unhoMne ise 'svarNabhUmi' yA 'svarNadvIpa' kA nAma diyA thA / samrATa azoka ke zAsanakAla meM yahA~ buddha kA saMdeza pahuMcA / vikrama kI zuruAta se caudahavIM zatAbdI taka, yahA~ para anekoM bhAratIya rAjya sthApita rahe / aura, rAjabhASA ke rUpa meM saMskRta kA vyAvahArika upayoga hotA rahA / manusmRti meM varNita zAsana vyavasthA ke anurUpa 'kAmboja' kA zAsana prabandha calA / AryAvarta kI varNamAlA aura sAhitya ke samparka ke kAraNa, yahA~ kI kSetrIya boliyoM ne, bhASA kA svarUpa grahaNa kiyA aura dhIre-dhIre, ve sAhitya kI sajikAeM bana giiN| isa sAre ke sAre sAhitya kI maulikatA pUrNataH bhAratIya thii| phalataH, bhAratIya (AryAvartIya) varNamAlA para AdhArita kAmboja kI 'mera', campA kI 'camma' aura jAvA kI 'kavi' bhASAoM ke sAhitya meM, saMskRta sAhitya se grahaNa kiyA gayA upAdAna kalyANakArI avadAna mAnA gyaa| rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata ke AkhyAna jAvA kI kavi bhASA meM Aja bhI vidyamAna haiM / bAlI dvIpa meM vaidika maMtroM kA uccAraNa aura saMdhyA vandana Adi kA avaziSTa, kintu vikRta aMza Aja bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai / maMgoliyA ke marusthala meM bhI bhAratIya sAhitya phuNcaa| jisakA AMzika avaziSTa, vahA~ kI bhASA meM mahAbhArata se jur3e anekoM nATakoM ke rUpa meM Aja bhI pAyA jAtA hai| ye sAre sAkSya, spaSTa karate haiM ki ina dezoM ke janasAdhAraNa kI mUka bhAvanAoM ko mukhara banAne meM, saMskRta sAhitya ne ucita mAdhyama unheM pradAna kiye, aura, unake sAmAjika saMgaThana evaM vyavasthA ko niyamita/saMyamita banAkara, unakI barbaratA se unheM mukta kiyA, sabhya aura ziSTa bnaayaa| nairAzya meM se AzA kA, vipatti meM se sampatti kA, tathA duHkha meM se sukha kA udgama honA avazyambhAvI hai / bhAratIya tattvajJAna kI AdhArabhUmi yahI mAnyatA hai| vyaktitva ke vikAsa meM jIvana kA apanA nijI mUlya hai, mahattva hai / phira bhI, kisI mAnava kI vaiyaktika pUrNatA meM aura usakI abhivyakti meM, vyakti kA jIvana, sAdhana mAtra hI ThaharatA hai / sukha aura duHkha, samRddhi aura vyaddhi, rAga aura dveSa, maitrI aura duzmanI ke paraspara saMgharSa se, jo alaga-alaga prakAra kI paristhitiyAM banatI haiM, unhIM kA mArmika abhidhAna 'jIvana' hai| isakI samagra abhivyaMjanA, na to duHkha kA sarvAGga parityAga kara dene para sambhava ho pAtI hai, aura na hI sukha kA sarvatobhAvena svIkAra kara lene para usakI pUrNa vyAkhyA kI jA sakatI hai| isIlie,

Page #27
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA saMskRta kA kavi, sAhityakAra aura dArzanika, kisI eka pakSa kA citraNa nahIM karatA / kyoMki, vaha bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai ki yaha jagat duHkhoM kA, saMgharSoM kA samarAMgaNa hai| kintu, du:kha meM se hI sukha kA udgama hogA, saMgharSa meM se hI saphalatA AviSkRta hogI, saMgrAma hI vijaya kA zaMkhanAda karegA, isa anubhUta yathArtha se bhI vaha paricita hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhAratIya sAhitya kA lakSya sadA-sarvadA se maGgalamaya, kalyANamaya paryavasAna rahatA AyA hai| yahI dArzanikatA, saMskRta sAhitya meM anukaraNIya, anusaraNIya banakara caritArtha hotI A rahI hai| daraasala, saMskRta nATakoM ke duHkhAnta na hone kA, yahI mUlabhUta kAraNa hai, rahasya hai| samAja ke svarUpa kA yathArtha citraNa, sAhitya meM hotA hai| isIlie yaha kahA jAtA hai-'sAhitya, samAja kA darpaNa hai|' samAja aura saMskRti, donoM hI sAtha-sAtha jur3e hote haiN| jaise-sUrya kA prakAza aura pratApa sAtha-sAtha jur3e rahate haiM / ataH sAhitya, jisa taraha samAja ko svayaM meM pratibimbita karatA hai, usI taraha, vaha samAja se jur3I saMskRti kA bhI mukhya vAhaka hotA hai / samAja, mAnava samudAya kA bAhya pariveza hai, to saMskRti usakA antaH svarUpa hai / jisa samAja kA antaH aura bAhya pariveza, bhautikatA para avalambita hogA, usakA sAhitya bhI AdhyAtmikatA kA varaNa nahIM kara pAtA / kintu, jisa samAja kA antaH svarUpa AdhyAtmika hogA, usakA bAhya-svarUpa, bhale hI bhautikatA meM lipta banA rahe, aise samAja kA sAhitya, AdhyAtmikatA se anuprANita hue binA nahIM raha sktaa| bhAratIya samAja kA antaH svarUpa mUlataH AdhyAtmika hai / isalie, saMskRta sAhitya kA bhI hamezA yahI lakSya rahA ki vaha, AdhyAtmikatA kA sandeza sAmAjikoM taka pahuMcA kara unameM nava-jAgaraNa kA cirantana bhAva bhara sake / bhAratIya samAja meM sAMsArika/bhautika sukhoM ke sabhI sAdhana, sadA-sarvadA se sulabha rahate Aye haiM / yahA~ kA sAmAjika, jIvana-saMgharSoM se jUjhatA huA bhI Ananda kI upalabdhi ko, Ananda kI anubhUti ko apanA lakSya mAna kara calatA rahA / viSama se viSamatama paristhitiyoM meM bhI Ananda ko khoja nikAlanA, bhAratIya mAnasa kI jIvantatA kA pratIka rahA hai / vaha, Ananda ko sat, cit svarUpa mAnatA hai| isalie, bhAratIya sAhitya kA, vizeSakara saMskRta sAhitya kA lakSya bhI sat+cit svarUpa prAnanda kI upalabdhi kI ora unmukha rahA / usakA antima lakSya bhI yahI banA / saMskRta kAvyoM kI AtmA 'rasa' hai / rasa kA udreka zrotA/pAThaka ke hRdaya meM Ananda kA unmeSa kara detA hai| yaha jAnakara bhI, saMskRta sAhitya meM rIti, aucitya, guNa tathA alaMkAra Adi kA vistRta vivecana, kiyA avazya gayA hai, kintu usakA mukhya pratipAdya rasa-niSpatti hI hai| kAvya-jagat ke isa kAvyAnanda ko saccidAnanda kA paripUrNa svarUpa mAnA gayA hai|

Page #28
13 isa taraha, hama dekhate haiM ki vedoM ke prati rahasyamaya jJAna se lekara janasAdhAraNa ke mano vinoda sambandhI kathAoM taka, jitanA bhI sAhityika vaibhava vidyamAna hai, vaha sArA kA sArA saMskRta bhASA meM surakSita hai / isa AdhAra para yaha kahA jA sakatA hai - 'sAhityika, sAMskRtika, aitihAsika, dhArmika, AdhyAtmika aura rAjanaitika jIvana kI samagra vyAkhyA saMskRta sAhitya / vAGmaya meM sarvAtmanA samAhita hai / ' jaina sAhitya meM saMskRta kA prayoga jaina dharma aura sAhitya kA kalevara bhI vyApaka parimANa vAlA hai / isake praNayana meM saMskRta aura prAkRta donoM hI bhASAoM kA maulika upayoga kiyA gayA / yadyapi, jaina dharma ke antima tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apanA sArA upadeza prAkRta bhASA meM hI diyA / use saGkalita / gumphita karane meM, unake pradhAna ziSya gautama Adi gaNadharoM ne bhI prAkRta bhASA ko upayoga meM liyA, tathApi, kAlAntara meM zrAge cala kara, jaina manISiyoM ne saMskRta bhASA ko bhI apane grantha- praraNayana kA mAdhyama banAyA / aura saMskRta-sAhitya kI zrIvRddhi meM apanA avismaraNIya yogadAna diyA / vaise, jaina mAnyatAnusAra, purAtana jaina dharma aura darzana kI paramparAgata anuzrutiyA~ yaha batalAtI haiM ki jaina dharma kA maulika pUrva sAhitya, saMskRta bhASA - baddha thA / prastAvanA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kAla taka, prAkRta bhASA, jana-sAdhAraNa ke bola-cAla aura sAmAnya vyavahAra meM paryApta pratiSThA prApta kara cukI thI / aura, saMskRta una paNDitoM kI vyavahAra - sImA meM simaTa cukI thI, jo yaha mAnane lage the ki saMskRtajJa hone ke nAte, sirpha ve hI tattvadraSTA aura tattvajJAtA haiM / jo loga saMskRta nahIM jAnate the, ve bhI yaha svIkAra karane lage the ki tattva kI vyAkhyA kara pAnA, unhIM ke balabUte kI bAta hai, jo 'saMskRtavid' haiM / isa svIkRti kA pariNAma yaha huA ki mahAvIra yuga taka, saMskRta na jAnane vAloM kI buddhi para, saMskRtajJa chA gaye / mahAvIra ne isa sthiti ko bhalI-bhAMti dekhA-parakhA aura niSkarSa nikAlA ki satya kI zodha - sAmarthya to hara vyakti meM maujUda hai / saMskRta ke jAnane na jAnane se, tattvabodha para koI prabhAvakArI pariNAma nahIM par3atA / vastutaH, tattvajJAna ke lie jo vastu parama apekSita hai, vaha hai- citta kA rAga-dveSa rahita honA / jisa kA citta rAga-dveSa se kaluSita hai, vaha saMskRtajJa bhale hI ho, kintu tattvajJa nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki, satya kA sAkSAtkAra karane meM 'bhASA' kahIM bhI mAdhyama nahIM bana pAtI / mahAvIra kI isI soca-samajha ne unheM preraNA dI, to unhoMne apane dvArA anubhUta satya kA, tattva kA svarUpa- pratipAdana prAkRta bhASA meM kiyA / mahAvIra kI bhAvanA thI, yadi ve, jana-sAdhAraNa kI samajha meM Ane vAlI bhASA meM tattvajJAna kA

Page #29
14 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA kA upadeza kareMge, to vaha upadeza, eka ora to bahujana upayogI bana jAyegA, dUsarI ra saMskRta na jAnane vAlA bahujana samudAya, yaha bhI jAna jAyegA ki tattva jJAna ke lie, kisI bhASA vizeSa kA jAnakAra hone kA pratibandha yathArtha nahIM hai / mahAvIra ke isa prayAsa kA suphala yaha huA ki jaina dharma aura sAhitya ke kSetra meM, lagabhaga pAMca sau varSoM taka nirantara, prAkRta bhASA kA vyavahAra hotA calA gayA / isalie, jaina dharma kA mUlabhUta sAhitya prAkRta bhASA - pradhAna bana gayA / mahAvIra ke isa bhASA - prasthAna meM, jaina manISiyoM kA saMskRta ke prati koI vidveSa bhAva nahIM thA, balki, unakA prAzaya, apane dharmopadeza kI prabhAvazAlitA ke lakSya para nirdhArita rahA / AryarakSita kA vacana, svayaM sAkSI detA hai ki unake samaya meM saMskRta aura prAkRta donoM hI bhASAoM ko samAna Adara sulabha thA / 2 donoM hI RSibhASA kahalAtI thIM / tattvArtha sUtra, jaina sAhitya kA sarvaprathama saMskRta grantha hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai / isake racayitA umAsvAti (svAmI) kA samaya, vikrama kI tIsarI zatAbdI se pAMcavIM zatAbdI ke madhya mAnA jAtA hai / yahI vaha yuga hai, jisameM, jaina paramparA meM saMskRta ke upayoga kA eka nayA yuga zuru huA / to bhI, jainadharma aura sAhitya ke kSetra meM prAkRta kA upayoga anavarata calatA rahA / kintu, dArzanika yuga ke Ate-Ate, jaina manISiyoM ko svata: yaha spaSTa anubhUta huA ki jaina dharma aura darzana kI vyApaka pratiSThA ke liye, saMskRta kA jJAtA honA, unheM anivArya hai / dArzanika yuga kI vizeSatA yaha rahI hai ki isa yuga meM, bhAratIya darzana kI anekoM zAkhAoMoM meM, prabala pratidvandvitA chir3I huI thI / phalata: apane mata kI sthApanA meM, granthakAroM ko prabala tarkoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A / ina pratidvandvI tarkoM kA vikhaNDana yukti pUrvaka karanA, aura svamata kA sthApana bhI, tarka pUrNa kasauTI para jAMca-parakha kara karanA, isa yuga ke granthakAroM kA mahanIya dAyitva bana gayA thA / itanA hI nahIM, isa yuga meM, yaha bhAvanA bhI balavatI ho cukI thI ki jo vidvAn, saMskRta bhASA meM grantha-praNayana kI sAmarthya nahIM rakhatA, vaha vastutaH vidvatkoTi kA pANDitya bhI nahIM rakhatA / isa upekSita bhAvanA se paripUrNa vAtAvaraNa ne, jaina dArzanikoM ke mAnasa meM bhI manthana paidA kara diyA / isI manthana ke navanItasvarUpa, jaina dharma-darzana ke mahattvapUrNa saMskRta-granthoM kI sarjanAeM huiiN| jinameM, jainadharma aura darzana kA svarUpa evaM siddhAnta, vistAra - vivecanA ko AtmasAt kara sakA / isa prayAsa se, jaina vidvAnoM ne, sAmayika samAja para yaha chApa DAlane meM bhI saphalatA prApta kI ki jaina vidvAn, mAtra prAkRta bhASA ke hI paNDita nahIM haiM, varan 1. 2. janma -- I. pU. 4 (vi. saM. 52), svargavAsa - I. san 71 (vi. saM. 127 ) sakkayaM pAgayaM ceva pasatthaM isibhAsiyaM //

Page #30
prastAvanA saMskRta bhASA ke bhI ve udbhaTa vidvAn haiN| aura unameM, sva-siddhAnta pratipAdana kI sphUrta-sAmarthya ke sAtha-sAtha pANDitya-pradarzana kA bhI vilakSaNa-sAmarthya hai / paNDita varga kI isa pratidvandvitA ko dekhate hue, sambhavata: jana-sAdhAraNa meM bhI, saMskRta ke adhyayana aura jJAna kA vizeSa zauka ubharA hogaa| jise lakSya karake bhI tatkAlIna paNDita varga ne apane siddhAntoM aura mantavyoM ko prakaTa karane meM, lokamAnasa ke anurUpa sarala-saMskRta ko apane granthoM ke praraNayana kI bhASA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA / siddharSi, isa yugIna sthiti se pUrNataH paricita pratIta hote haiM / isakA jJAna, unake svayaM ke kathana se hotA hai| unhoMne svIkAra kiyA hai ki saMskRta aura prAkRta donoM hI bhASAoM ko, unake grantha-racanAkAla meM, pradhAnatA prApta thii| kintu paNDita varga meM, saMskRta bhASA ko vizeSa samAdara prApta thA / prAkRta-bhASA ko isa samaya ke bacce taka bhalIbhAMti samajhate the / jana-sAdhAraNa ko bodha karAne kI bhI isameM prabala sAmarthya hai| phira bhI, yaha prAkRta bhASA, vidvAnoM ko acchI nahIM lgtii| zAyada, isIlie ve (paNDita-jana) prAkRta bhASA meM bola-cAla nahIM karate / / siddharSi dvArA vyakta ina vicAroM se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki 'upamiti-bhavaprapaJca kathA' ke racanA kAla meM, janasAdhAraNa ke rojamarrA kI jindagI kA anivArya bola-cAla prAkRtamaya thaa| isalie, siddharSi cAhate the ki apanI isa kathA ko prAkRta bhASA meM likhA jAye / aisA karane meM, unheM yaha AzaMkA bhayabhIta kiye rahI'prAkRta-bhASA meM upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA likhane para, unheM paNDita varga meM samAdara sulabha nahIM ho paayegaa| tabhI to unheM yaha mAna kara calanA par3A-sarala saMskRta bhASA kA prayoga, eka aisA upAya hai, jisase, tatkAlIna jana sAdhAraNa ko bhI isa kathA ko samajhane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hogI, aura granthakAra ko bhI paNDita varga ke upekSAbhAva kA zikAra na bananA pdd'egaa| isa madhyama mArga kA nizcaya hRr3ha karake, unhoMne yaha nirNaya liyA ki sabhI logoM kA-janasAdhAraNa aura paNDita varga kA bhI-manoraMjana ho, aisA upAya (sarala saMskRta bhASA ke prayoga kI sAmarthya) hone ke kAraNa, ina sabakI apekSAoM/anurodhoM ko dRSTigata karate huye, maiMne isa grantha kI racanA saMskRta bhASA meM kI hai| 1. saMskRtA prAkRtA ceti bhASe prAdhAnyamahataH / tatrApi saMskRtA tAvat durvidagdhahadi sthitA / / bAlAnAmapi sadbodhakAriNI karNapezalA / tathApi prAkRtA bhASA na teSAmabhibhASate // -upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA, prathama prastAva 1. upAye sati karttavyaM sarveSAM cittaraJjanam / atastadanurodhena saMskRteyaM kariSyate // -vahI

Page #31
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA siddharSi ke isa nizcaya se yaha puSTi hotI hai ki unake grantha racanA kAla meM, saMskRta aura prAkRta kA saMgharSa, utkarSa para pahuMca cukA thaa| isI saMgharSa ke pratiphala svarUpa, usa yuga kA sAmAjika, sAhitya aura darzana kI racanAoM meM pANDitya-pradarzana se yaha niSkarSa nikAlane lagA thA ki kisa dharma/darzana ke pracArakoM/samarthakoM meM, kauna/ kitanA bar3A paNDita hai, vidvAn hai / sambhava hai, isa pradarzana se bhI janasAdhAraNa kA jhukAva, dharma vizeSa meM AsthA jamAne kA nimitta banane lagA ho / anyathA, koI aura, aisA prabala kAraNa samajha meM nahIM AtA, jisase, bahujanopayogI prAkRta-bhASA ko tAka para rakhakara, mAtra paNDita varga kI bhASA ko, grantha-praNayana ke mAdhyama ke rUpa meM aGgIkAra kiyA jaaye| bhAratIya prAkhyAna/kathA sAhitya bhAratIya AkhyAna/kathA sAhitya ko, vizva-bhara ke sUvizAla vAGamaya meM, eka sammAnAspada pratiSThA prApta hai| isa sammAna/pratiSThA ke pIche, bhAratIya kathA sAhitya kI ve udAtta-bhAvanAeM haiM, jinase preraNA pAkara, mAnavIya jIvana ke vibhinna-vyApAroM kI vizada vivecanAoM kA vividhatA-bharA sampUrNa citrAGkana kiyA gayA hai| ina zabdacitroM meM sukha-duHkha, harSa-viSAda, saMyoga-viyoga, AsaktianAsakti, Adi mAnava-mana kI antardvandvAtmaka manaHsthitiyoM kI vicitratA, aura mAnava-jIvana ke abhyudaya aura adhaHpatana se lekara mAnava-samUha kI utkrAMti aura saMkAnti janya gAthAoM ke samasyAmUlaka samAdhAnoM kA anubhUti-paraka rAga-raJjana samAyojita kiyA gayA hai / bhAratIya AkhyAna/kathA sAhitya meM, mAnava-mana ko Andolita karatI sAMsArika samasyAoM kI vibhISikAeM aura pAralaukika upalabdhiyoM kI eSaNAeM kahIM mileMgI, to kahIM-kahIM hArdika udAratA, bauddhika vizuddhi, mAnasika manoraJjana aura AdhyAtmika utkarSa ke vividha sopAnoM para utaratI, car3hatI, iThalAtI bhAvapravaNatA ke manohArI lAsya aura nATya kI anadekhI bhaGgimAeM bhI sahaja sulabha hoNgii| unmatta gajarAja, kruddha vanarAja, drutagAmI azva aura hariNa-samudAyoM ke kriyAkalApoM kA bahumukhI varNana kahIM milegA, to kahIM para, kala-kala chala-chala karatI saritAoM ke madhura-svara meM mukharita pakSI samudAya kA karNa-priya kalarava bhI dRSTi patha se baca nahIM pAtA / sadhana-vana, giri kAntAra aura upatyakAmoM kI kroDa meM anuguJjita prakRti ke mAnavIyakaraNa kA varNana svara, vizvajanIna vAGamaya ke bIcoM-bIca bhAratIya AkhyAna sAhitya kI sarvotkRSTatA kA guNagAna karane se cUka nahIM paataa| isa sabase, yaha spaSTa phalita hotA hai ki jIvana svarUpa kI sampUrNa abhivyaMjanA, bhAratIya kathA/AkhyAna sAhitya meM jitane vyApaka stara para huI hai, usase kama, acetana-svarUpa kI abhivyaMjanA kI samagratA, kahIM dikhalAI nahIM pdd'tii| jar3a

Page #32
prastAvanA aura cetana kI ubhaya-vidha vyAkhyAoM kA samAna-samAdara, bhAratIya kathA/AkhyAna sAhitya meM jaisA huA hai, vaisA, vizva kI dUsarI kisI bhI bhASA ke sAhitya meM dekhane ko nahIM miltaa| ina samagra pariprekSyoM ko lakSya karake, bhAratIya AkhyAna sAhitya kA jaba vargIkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, taba ise cAra pramukha vargoM meM vibhakta huA hama pAte haiM / ye varga haiM : (1) dharma kathA sAhitya (Religious Tale) (2) nItikathA sAhitya (Didactic Tale) (3) lokakathA sAhitya (Popular Tale) (4) rUpakAtmaka sAhitya (Alligorical literature) DaoN0 sUryakAnta ne, apane 'saMskRta vAGamaya kA vivecanAtmaka itihAsa' meM saMskRta kathA sAhitya ko sirpha do vargoM-nItikathA (Didactic Tales) aura lokakathA (Popular Tales) meM hI vibhAjita kiyA hai / / bhArata, eka aisA deza hai, jisake jana-jana kA jIvana, janma se lekara maraNa paryanta taka, dharma se pariplAvita rahatA calA pAyA hai / bhArata ke aitihAsika sandarbho meM, koI bhI aisA kSaraNa DhUr3hA nahIM jA sakatA, jisameM yaha prakaTa hotA ho ki bhAratIya jana-mAnasa dharma-zUnya rahA hai| dharma kI isa sArvakAlika sArvajanIna vyApakatA ko lakSya karate huye, yahI kahanA/mAnanA par3atA hai ki bhArata 'dharmamaya' hai| dharma-vihIna bhArata kA vicAra, kalpanA meM bhI kara pAnA sambhava nahIM ho paataa| balki, yathArtha yaha hai ki bhArata ko hameM 'dharma-bhUmi' kahanA cAhiye / duniyAM bhara meM, yahI to eka aisA deza hai, jisakI dharatI para anaginata dharmoM kI avatAraNAeM huiiN| ye dharma, yahA~ vikase, phUle aura phale / aura, jaba-jaba bhI bhArata bhUmi para dharma-glAni (hrAsa) kA vAtAvaraNa banA, taba-taba kisI na kisI kRSNa ne avatIrNa hokara, dharma ko samRddha banAne kI dizA meM, usakA puna:-punaH saMsthApana kiyA, yA phira kisI na kisI mahAvIra ne tIrthaMkaratva kI sAdhanA-samRddhi ke bala para dharma-tIrtha kA vardhApana kiyA / dharma vaTa-vRkSoM ke inhIM bIjAMkuroM ke rasa-seka se, bhAratIya prAtmA ko zAzvata-zAnti milatI rahI, kiMvA, use paramAtmatva kA sAkSAtkAra hotA rahA / ukta guNa-sampanna tIna mahAn dharma-saMskRtiyAM bhArata meM pramukha rahI haiM / inhoMne apane dhArmika/dArzanika siddhAntoM ke vyApaka-pracAra-prasAra ke lie, AkhyAnoM kathAoM kA jI bhara kara upayoga kiyA hai / pariNAmasvarUpa, vaidika, jaina aura bauddha, 1. saMskRta vAGamaya kA vivecanAtmaka itihAsa-pRSTha-300

Page #33
18 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ina tInoM hI dharmoM kA vizAla sAhitya, AkhyAnoM aura kahAniyoM kA vipUla akSaya bhaNDAra bana gayA hai| ina tamAma kathAoM/pAkhyAnoM ko, hama aisA AkhyAna kaha/ mAna sakate haiM, jisakA samagra kalevara, dhArmika sphuraNA se prota-prota hai, kiMvA jIvanta hai| AkhyAna-sAhitya ke prathama varga 'dharmakathA-sAhitya' ke antargata, ye hI sArI kathAe~ antarnihita mAnI jaayeNgii| __isa taraha, 'dharmakathA' ko paribhASita karate huye, yaha kahA jA sakatA hai'jo kathA, dharma se sambandha rakhatI ho, vaha 'dharmakathA' hai / aura, 'dharma' vaha hai, jisake dvArA abhyudaya aura mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / '1 ___'veda' zabda kI vyutpatti jJAnArthaka 'vid' dhAtu se hotI hai / jisakA artha hai'jJAna' / 'veda' zabda kA vyAvahArika upayoga 'maMtra' aura 'brAhmaNa' donoM ke liye kiyA jAtA hai / 2 'maMtra' meM devatAoM kI stutiyAM haiN| ina stutiyoM/maMtroM kA upayoga yajJa Adi ke anuSThAna meM kiyA jAtA hai / yajJa ke kriyA-kalApoM tathA unake uddezyoM prAzayoM/prayojanoM kI vyAkhyA karane vAle maMtra aura grantha, brAhmaNa' kahe jAte haiM / 'brAhmaNa' ke tIna bheda haiM-brAhmaNa, grAraNyaka aura upaniSada / 'pAraNyaka' granthoM meM vAnaprastha-jIvana-paddhati kI vivecanA kI gaI hai| jabaki upaniSadoM meM, maMtroM kI dArzanika vyAkhyA ke dvArA brahma kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| brAhmaNa granthoM meM, yajJa Adi kA vidhAna jaTila ho jAne ke phalasvarUpa, use sarala aura saMkSipta banAne kI jaba AvazyakatA pratIta huI, taba, sarala sUtra-zailI apanA kara jina navIna-graMthoM meM use pratipAdita kiyA gayA, ve grantha 'kalpasUtra' kahalAye / kalpasUtroM meM yajJa-yAgAdi, vivAha, upanayanAdi karmoM kA kramabaddha saMkSipta varNana hai / kalpasUtra ke bhI cAra bheda kiye gaye haiM--zrautasUtra, gRhyasUtra, dharmasUtra aura zulva sUtra / zrauta sUtroM meM-yajJa-yAga Adi ke anuSThAna niyamoM kA, gRhya sUtroM meM-- upanayana, vivAha, zrAddha Adi SoDaza saMskAroM se sambaddha nirdezoM kA, dharma-sUtroM meMvarNAzrama dharma kA, vizeSa kara rAjadharma kA aura zulva sUtroM meM-yajJa ke lie upayukta sthAna nirdhAraNa, yajJa-vedi kA AkAra-prakAra nirdhAraNa aura usake nirmANa kI yojanA Adi kA varNana hai / 'zulva' kA artha hotA hai--'nApane kA DorA' / vastutaH zulva sUtroM ko bhAratIya jyAmiti kA Adya grantha kahA jA sakatA hai| 1. 2. yato'bhyudayaniHzreyasArthasaMsiddhiraMjasA / saddharmastagnibaddhA yA sA saddharmakathA smRtA / / -mahApurANa-1/120 maMtrabrAhmaNayorvedanAmadheyam-prApastambaH yajJa-paribhASA-31 kalpo vedavihitAnAM karmaNAmAnupUrveNa kalpanAzAstram-Rgveda-prAtizAkhya kI vargadvaya vRtti-viSNumitra

Page #34
prastAvanA svarUpa-bheda ke kAraNa, 'veda' eka hotA huA bhI, tIna prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / ye prakAra haiM-Rk, yajus aura sAman / arthavazAt pAdoM/caraNoM kI vyavasthA se yukta chandobaddha maMtroM kI saMjJA-'RcA' yA 'Rk' kI gaI hai / 1 ina RcAoM meM se jo RcAyeM gIti ke AdhAra para gAyI jAtI haiM, unakI saMjJA 'sAman' kI gaI hai| ina donoM se bhinna, yajJa meM upayogI gadya-khaNDoM ko 'yajus' saMjJA dI gaI hai| isa taraha, jo prArthanA/stuti-paraka chandobaddha RcAeM haiM, unake saMkalita svarUpa ko 'Rgveda saMhitA', geyAtmaka RcAoM ke saMkalita svarUpa ko 'sAmaveda saMhitA' aura gadyAtmaka yajus maMtroM ke saMkalana ko 'yajurveda saMhitA' kahA gayA / ina tInoM ko 'vedatrayI' ke nAma se bhI vyavahRta kiyA jAtA hai / kintu Aja vedoM kI saMkhyA cAra hai| jisameM atharvaveda nAmaka eka cauthe veda ko bhI ginA jAtA hai / atharvan kA artha hotA hai--'agni kA pujArI' / isa artha se yaha Azaya liyA gayA hai-agni ke pracaNDa aura bhaiSajya rUpa se sambandha rakhane vAle maMtroM kA jisa saMhitA meM saMkalana hai, vaha 'atharvaveda' hai| vedoM ke suprasiddha bhASyakAra mahIdhara kI mAnyatA hai-brahmA se calI A rahI veda-paramparA ko, maharSi veda vyAsa ne Rka, yaju, sAma aura atharva nAma se cAra bhAgoM meM bAMTA, aura unakA upadeza kramazaH paila, vaizampAyana, jaimini aura sumantu ko diyaa| bAda meM maMtroM ke grahaNa-agrahaNa, saMkalana aura uccAraNa viSayaka bhinnatA ke kAraNa veda-saMhitAoM kI anekAneka zAkhAeM bana gaIM; zAkhAoM ke sAtha 'caraNa' bhI jur3a gaye / 'caraNa' kA artha usa vaTu-samadAya se jur3A hai, jo eka sAtha mila-baiTha kara, apanI paramparAgata zAkhA se saMbaMdhita saMhitA maMtroM kA jJAna/adhyayana prApta karatA hai / mahAbhASyakAra pataJjali ne Rgveda kI ikkIsa, yajurveda kI eka sau, sAmaveda kI eka hajAra, aura atharvaveda kI nau, kula milAkara eka hajAra eka sau zAkhAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| bhArata kA yaha durbhAgya hai ki inameM se anekoM zAkhAoM se sambandhita sAhitya, Aja taka vilupta ho cukA hai / teSAM Rk yatrArthavazena pAda-vyavasthA / -jaiminI sUtra-2/1/35 gItiSu sAmAkhyA-jaiminI sUtra--2/1/36 zeSe yajuH zabda:-vahI-2/1/37 tatrAdau brahmaparamparayA prAptaM vedaM vedavyAso mandamatIn manuSyAn vicintya kRNayA caturdhA vyasya RgyajuHsAmAtharvAzcaturo vedAn paila-vaizampAyana-jaiminI-sumantubhyaH kramAd updidesh| -yajurveda : bhASya catvAro vedAH sAGgAH sarahasyAH bahudhA bhinnAH / ekazatamadhvaryu zAkhAH / sahasravarmA sAmavedaH / eka viMzatidhA bAha vRttyam / navadhA'tharvANo vedaH / -pAtaMjalamahAbhASya-paspazAhnika

Page #35
20 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vaidika sAhitya mUlataH dharmapradhAna hai| devatAoM ko lakSya karake yajJa Adi kA vidhAna karake, usameM jo kamanIya stutiyAM saGkalita kI gaI haiM, ve, vaidika sAhitya kI eka vilakSaNa vizeSatA bana cukI haiN| ina stutiyoM ke mAdhyama se, tamAma aise kathAnaka vaidika sAhitya meM bhare par3e milate haiM, jinakA sAhityika-svarUpa, unake dhArmika mahattva se kama mUlyavAn nahIM tthhrtaa| Rgveda, devoM ko lakSya karake gAye gaye stotroM kA bRhatkAya saMkalana hai / isa meM, tamAma RSiyoM dvArA, apanI manacAhI murAda pAne ke liye, bhinna-bhinna devatAoM se kI gaI prArthanAeM haiM / tattvatastu, jIvana meM paramasatya kI pratiSThA kara lenA, jIvana kA sabase mahAn lakSya hotA hai / Rgveda meM, paramasatya kA devatA varuNa ko mAnA gayA hai / kintu, vaidika Arya, isa deza meM, vijaya pAne kI lAlasA se Aye the / isa vijaya kA devatA, unhoMne bhrAjamAna indra ko bnaayaa| zAyada yahI kAraNa hai, jisa kI vajaha se, jIvana kI yathArthatA kA pratinidhi devatA 'varuNa', vijaya ke pratinidhi deva indra kI stutiyoM kI bahulatA meM, pIche par3A raha gayA / isIliye, varuNa kA sthAna, kucha kAla pazcAt indra ko mila gyaa| isa vividhatAmayI varNanA meM, kucha aise kamanIya bhAva spaSTa dekhe jA sakate haiM, jinase yaha sahaja anumAna ho jAtA hai ki Rgveda jaisA Adima grantha bhI kAvya kalA ke upakaraNoM se paripUrNa hai| alaMkAroM, dhvaniyoM aura vyaJjanAoM se anuprAriNata gItiyoM meM bharI rUpakatA, hameM yaha ahasAsa taka nahIM hone detI ki hama kisI deba-stotra kA zraddhA-vAcana kara rahe haiM, athavA, kisI zRGgAra kAvya kI sarasapadAvalI kA rasAsvAdana kara rahe haiN| yama-yamI ke pArasparika saMvAda kI darzanIya rasIlI chaTA, eka aisI hI sthiti mAnI jA sakatI hai / yama aura yamI kA paraspara saMvAda calate-calate hI, bIca meM, yamI kAmAgni saMtapta ho uThatI hai / taba, vaha yama se kahatI hai--'hama donoM ko sRSTA ne, garbha meM hI pati-patnI banA diyA thaa| usane, jo tvaSTA hai, savitA hai, aura sabhI rUpoM meM virAjamAna hai / isake vratoM ko kauna tor3egA ? o yama! hama donoM ke isa sambandha ko pRthvI jAnatI hai, aura AkAza jAnatA hai / '1 yamI ke isa kathana kA spaSTa Azaya hai--yauna sambandha se pUrva, sabhI prApasa meM bhAI-bahina haiM / kintu, parama aikAntika usa rasamaya-sambandha ke sphUrta hote hI, anya sAre sambandha tirohita ho jAte haiM, daba jAte haiM, sirpha eka yahI sambandha zeSa raha jAtA hai, jisase, jIvana kI samagratA rasAplAvita ho uThatI hai| kyoMki, nara-nArI kI pariniSThA isI meM hai, jIvana kA srota yahI hai / 1. garbhe nu no janitA dampatI kardevastvaSTA savitA vizvarUpaH / nakirasya pra minanti vratAni veda nAvasya pRthivI uta dyauH| ----Rgveda-10/5/10

Page #36
prastAvanA 21 kintu, Rgveda kA yaha yama, yathArthataH nara hai, vaha vastutaH ziva hai| isane apane jIvana meM saMyama ke phUla khilAye haiM aura nigraha meM hI vigraha ko avasAna dilAyA hai| vaha, yamI ke uttara meM, kahatA hai-'yo yamI! usa prathama-divasa ko kauna jAnatA hai ? kisane dekhA hai use ? use kauna batA sakegA ? varuNa kA vrata mahAn hai| mitra kA ghAma prabhUta hai| pro kutsita mArga para calane vAlI yamI ! viparIta kathana kyoM karatI hai ? pratyakSataH to hama bhAI-bahina hI haiN| phira, isa sambandha ke badalane kI AvazyakatA bhI to nahIM hai / kyoMki, varuNa kA yaha Adeza hai, mitra kA aisA vrata hai| sAhityika rasAtmakatA se paripUrNa, pururavA aura urvazI kA saMvAda bhI, isI maNDala meM milatA hai / sUkta kI zabdAvalI durUha aura kaThina avazya hai, para, unase vyakta hone vAle bhAva, behada cuTIle haiM / pururavA kahatA hai--'yo merI bedarda patnI ! Thahara, A, kucha bAteM kara leN| hamane Aja taka, khulakara bAteM taka nahIM kI; hamAre mana ko Aja taka ThaNDaka nahIM milii| 2 / urvazI uttara detI hai-'yo pururavas ! kyA karUMgI terI ina bAtoM kA? (tere ghara se to) maiM aise A gaI haiM, jaise ki sabase pahilI uSA / pro pururavas ! aba maiM, havA kI taraha (terI) pakar3a se bAhara huuN| prema-page do-cAra kSaNoM kI bhikSA mAMgane vAle pururavA kI prArthanA kA kaisA nirmama tiraskAra kiyA urvazI ne / phira bhI, donoM kI paraspara bAteM calatI rhiiN| pururavA, anunaya para anunaya karatA rahA, apanI urvazI ko yAda dilAtA rahA tamAma purAnI yAdeM, jinake vyAmoha meM ulajha kara, vaha usake ghara vApisa calI cale / kintu, saba nirarthaka, saba nissAra |......"aakhir, tAra-tAra hokara TUTane lagA pururavA kA dila / vaha, sahana nahIM kara pAtA hai apanI antaH pIr3A ko, aura cillA uThatA hai unmatta jaisA--'yo urvazI ! terA yaha praNayI, Aja kahIM dUra calA jAyegA; 1. ko asya veda prathamasyAhnaH ka haiM dadarza ka iha pra vocat / vRhan mitrasya varuNasya dhAma kaTu brava prAha no vIcyA nRn / -vahI 10/10/7 2. haye jAye manasA tiSTha ghore vacAMsi mizrA kRraNavAvahai nu / na nau mantrA anuditAsa ete mayaskaran paratare ca nAhan / - -vahI 10/65/1 3. kimetA vAcA kRNavA tavAhaM prAkramiSamuSasAmagriyeva / pururavA punarastaM parehi durApanA vAta ivAhamasmi / / -vahI 10/15/2

Page #37
22 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA itanI dUra, jahA~ se vaha kabhI nahIM lauttegaa| taba, vaha so jAyegA mRtyu kI goda meM / aura, vahA~ khUkhvAra bher3iye, use (Ananda se) khaayeNge|' pururavA ke hatAza/nirAza sneha ko prakaTa karane vAle ye zabda, urvazI kI snehilatA kI kasauTI bana jAte haiM / pururavA ke eka-eka zabda ne, urvazI ke aMtas ko kacoTa ddaalaa| pariNAma, vahI hotA hai, jo Aja bhI eka sacce premI aura rUThI praNayinI kI paraspara noMka-jhoMka kA hotA hai| urvazI kahatI hai2--'yo pururavas ! mata bhAga dUra, apane prANa bhI vyartha mata gaMvA, amAGgalika bher3iyoM kA zikAra mata bana / kyoMki, striyoM kI maitrI, maitrI nahIM hotii| inakA dila to bher3iye kA dila hotA hai|' dara asala, urvazI kA yaha uttara, samagra strI jAti ke liye zAzvata zrRMgAra bana gyaa| pururavA aura urvazI ke isa parisaMvAda ne, laukika jagata ke sacce premI, aura phusalA lI jAne vAlI mAninI preyasI ke spaSTa udgAroM ko, rasAtmakatA kA jaise zilAlekha banA diyaa| isI saMvAda kI pratidhvani zatapatha-brAhmaNa, viSNu purANa, aura mahAbhArata meM bhI mukharita huI hai / jisakA anuguJjana, mahAkavi kAlidAsa ke 'vikramorvazIya' nATaka meM, spaSTa sunAI par3atA hai| bhArata ke mUrdhanya kaviyoM ne jI bhara kara parjanya kI mahimA ke gIta gAye haiN| kintu, vaidika kavi ne 'jImUta' parjanya kA guNagAna kiyA hai / yaha jImUta, kSaNa bhara meM hI, jala-thala eka kara detA hai| dharatI se ambara taka, jaladhArA kA eka vartula sA banA detA hai| veda kahatA hai-'pAyo, Aja ina gItoM se usa parjanya ko gAgro; yadi use namaskAra karake manAnA cAho, to parjanya ke gIta gAyo / dekho, yaha mahAn sA~Da garja rahA hai| isake dAna meM (kitanI) zakti hai / (apane isI dAna se) vanaspatiyoM meM apane bIja kA garbhAdhAna kara rahA hai vaha / "vaha dekho, per3oM ko kisa taraha ukhAr3a kara phaiMke calA jA rahA hai ? rAkSasoM ko kisa taraha dharAzAyI kiye calA jA rahA hai ? isakA dAruNa vajra dekhakara, dharatI aura AkAza Dola rahe haiM / jaba, vidya tapAta karake yaha durAcAriyoM ko dharAzAyI karatA hai, taba, niSpApa loga bhI tharatharA uThate haiM |"aur, jisa taraha, rathI apane kor3e se ghor3oM ko Age kudA detA hai, vaise hI, -vahI 10/65/14 1. sudevo adya prapatedanAvRt parAvataM paramAM gantavA u / pradhA zayIta niRterupasthe'dhainaM vRkA rabhasAso adya : / / 2. pururavo mA mRthA mA prapapto mA tvA vRkAso azivAsa ukSan / navai straNAni sasyAni santi sAlAvRkAraNAM hRdayAnyetAH // -~-vahI 10/65/15

Page #38
prastAvanA yaha bhI, varSA ke dvArA dUtoM ko Age khisakA/sarakA rahA hai| suno""kahIM dUra, vaha siMha dahAr3a rahA hai / yaha zera, pRthvI meM (varSA kA) bIja DAla rahA hai / ye, ve varSA gIta haiM, jinameM, eka vilakSaNa pratibhA prasphurita ho rahI hai / isa varSA meM sAMDa hai, siMha hai, aura vaha saba kucha bhI hai, jisase hamArA aindriyatva sahala uThatA hai, phira svayaM meM, use AtmasAt kara letA hai| eka dUsare sthala para, 'jImUta' megha kA upamAna rUpa meM prayoga, vaidika vAGamaya kI sAhityikatA aura rUpakatA ko, eka aisI U~cAI taka pahu~cA detA hai, jisa taka, zAyada megha svayaM na pahuMca sake / dekhiye---'jaba eka vIra yoddhA, kavaca se saja-dhaja karake, raNAGgaNa meM upasthita hotA hai, aura apane dhanuSa se bANoM kI varSA kara zatrudala para chA jAtA hai, taba, usakA ceharA 'jImUta' jaisA ho jAtA hai / 2 sAmAnya rUpa se dekhane/par3hane para to yaha upamAna, bar3A hI betukA, kiMvA phIkA sA lagatA hai, kintu, jaba 'jImUta' zabda kI vyutpatti samajha meM A jAtI hai, taba, isa upamAna kA camatkAra, svataH hI sAmane A jAtA hai / 'jImUta' zabda banatA hai.--jyA+/ mI (gati) se / arthAt aisA bAdala 'jImUta' kahA jAyegA, jisameM bijalI kI pratyaJcA kauMdha rahI ho / eka saccA zUravIra, jaba zatrudala para TUTatA hai, taba usakA ceharA 'jImUta' jaisA hI hotA hai| kyoMki, balapUrvaka pUrNa zrama se aura dhUli-dhUsarita hone ke kAraNa, ceharA kRSNavarNa ho jAtA hai| sAtha hI, zatrudala para dhanuSa se bAraNoM kI jaba varSA karatA hai, taba usakI laharAtI/lapalapAtI pratyaJcA (jyA), varSaNazIla megha meM kauMdha rahI vidyullatA jaisI, usa bahAdura vIra ke cehare ke sAmane/Asa-pAsa, kSaNa-kSaNa meM kauMdhatI rahatI hai| aba, ukta upamAna se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki vaidika RSi dvArA prayukta yaha upamAna, na to phIkA hai, na hI betukA, balki, eka naye rUpaka kI sarjanA kA dyotaka bana gayA hai / Rgveda kA yaha prAJjala varNana, kitanA sajIva hai ? isakI zabda-garimA aura usase dhvanita artha-gAmbhIrya kitanA vizada hai, pezala hai ? isa viSaya para, bahuta 1. acchA vada tavasaM gIbhirAbhiH stuhi parjanyaM namasA vivAsa / kanikradad vRSabho jIradAnU reto dadhAtyauSadhISu garbham // kiM vRkSAn hantyuta hanti rAkSasAn vizvaM vibhAya bhuvanaM mahAvadhAt / utA nAgA ISate kRSNyAvato yat parjanyaH stanayan hanti duSkRtaH / / rathIva kazayAzvAM abhikSipannAvirdUtAn kRNute vartyAM prh| dUrAt siMhasya stanathA udIrate yat parjanyaH pRthivI retasAvati / / -vahI 5/8/3/1-3 2. vahI 5-75-1

Page #39
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kucha likhane se acchA hogA, isake prayoga ko samajhA jAye, balki, ThIka se samajhA jAye / kyoMki isakA eka-eka akSara jIvanta hai, zabda-zabda kI pora-pora meM ikSarasa jaisI miThAsa bharI hai / AvazyakatA hai samajha kI, anubhUti kI, aura Ananda lene kI cAha kii| vIratA aura karmapravaNatA bhare ina AkhyAnoM kA prasthAna, jaba snehila dharAtala kA sparza karatA hai, taba, eka vapuSmAn (nara) aura vapuSI (nArI) kA gaThabandhana, manu ke nau bandhana para hote dera nahIM lgtii| isI gaThabandhana se ubharatI haiM ve zreSTha zAlInatAeM, jinameM uSA, hasrA (hasanazIla vanitA) bana kara, apane sampUrNa saMvRta praNaya ko anAvRta kara detI hai / uSA ke isI anAvRta praNaya-dvAra kI dehalIja para baiThakara, vaidika jaranta RSi/muni-garaNa ne, pratyaGamanas se kI gaI tapasyAoM ke bala para, zAzvata satya kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai| vedoM ne ise 'Rt' nAma se pukArA hai| ___isI 'Rt' ke Ananda kI mastI meM jhUmakara vaha gA uThatA hai-'sRSTi ke pahile kyA thA ? na sat thA, na asat, na dharatI thI, na AkAza thA ! ..."maiM kauna hU~ ? kahA~ se AyA hU~ ? ..."ityAdi / Rgveda kA yaha aisA gAna hai, jisase Age, mAnava kA mastiSka aba taka nahIM jA paayaa| aura, ina RgvedIya praznoM ke jo samAdhAna aba taka diye gaye haiM, unheM soma pAnocA kI raGgamayI bhAva-bhaGgimA meM, usane svayaM hI talAza liyA thA / aura, taba, vaha kaha uThA thA-'maiM hI manu thA / sUrya bhI maiM hI thaa| kakSIvAn RSi maiM hI thaa| prArju neya kutsa ko maiMne hI dabAyA thA / uzanA kavi maiM hI huuN| Arya ko pRthvI maiMne hI dI thii| martya ke lie varSA maiMne hI banAI / kalakalAyamAna jaladhArAoM ko maiM hI bahAtA huuN| devatA taka, mere izAre para calate Aye haiN|' yaha sUkta, puruSa/AtmA ke paramAtmatva ko jina saMketo/pratIkoM ke mAdhyama se sarvazaktimAna ghoSita kara rahA hai, ThIka, vaise hI, zakti-svarUpA nArI ke mahimAmaya gaurava kA guNagAna karane meM bhI vaidika RSi se caka nahIM huI / Rgveda kI RcA svayaM bola uThatI hai-'sUrya udaya ho gayA hai, sAtha hI, merA bhAgya bhI udaya huA hai| 1. nAsadAsIno sadAsIttadAnIM nAsIdrajo no vyomA paro yat / kimAvarIvaH kuhakasya zarmannambhaH kimAsId gahanaM gabhIram / / ityAdi, -vahI 10-126- 17 2. ahaM manurabhavaM sUryazcAhaM kakSIvA~ RSirasmi vipraH / ahaM kutsnamANu neyaM nyUje'haM kaviruzanA pazyatA mA / / ahaM bhUmimadAdamAryAyAhaM vRSTiM dAthuSe mAya / ahamapo anayaM vAvazAnA mama devAso anu keta mAyan / / -vahI 4-26-1-2

Page #40
prastAvanA 25 isa tathya se maiM avagata huuN| tabhI to, apane pati para prabhAvI bana gaI hU~ / maiM svayaM ketu hU~, mUrdhA hU~, aura prabhAvuka hU~ / merA pati merI buddhi ke anurUpa grAcaraNa karegA, mere putra zatrughna haiM, merI putrI bhrAjamAn hai, maiM svayaM vijayinI hU~, patideva para, mere zloka prabhAvuka haiM jisa havi ko dekara, indra sarvottama tejasvI bane the, vaha (saba) bhI maiM kara cukI hU~ / aba, merI koI sauta nahIM rahI, koI zatru nahIM rahA / ' 1 yaha hai vaidika nArI kA sabala - svarUpa / vaha jIvana ke hara kendra para, vaha kendra cAhe bhoga kA ho yA yoga kA, yuddha kA ho yA yAga kA; hara jagaha vaha apane pati jaisI hI balavatI hai, AtmA kI prajJA jaisI / ye haiM RRgveda ke kucha aMza, jinameM bhAratIya sAhitya aura saMskRti kI zAzvata - nidhiyA~ samAI huI haiM / Aja kI bhAratIyatA kA yahI hai Adi srota, jisameM, anaginata kathAoM ke dvArA mAnava cetanA ko Urdhvaretas banAne ke na jAne kitane rahasya, Aja bhI anunmIlita huye par3e haiM / aitareya brAhmaNa kA zunaHzepa prAkhyAna, zatapatha brAhmaNa meM duSyanta putra bharata aura zakuntalA se sambandhita prAkhyAna, mahApralaya kI kathA meM manu kA vivaraNa bhI prasiddha prAkhyAnoM meM se hai / bRhadAraNyakopaniSad meM yAjJavalkya ke dArzanika vAda-vivAda, mahApralaya meM manu kA varNana bhI prasiddha prAkhyAnoM meM se hai / bRhadAraNyakopaniSad meM yAjJavalkya aura janaka ke saMvAda tathA yAjJavalkya aura unakI patnI maitreyI ke bIca huI dArzanika carcAeM bhAratIya saMskRti ke Urjasvila prAkhyAnoM meM mAne / gine jAte haiM / , isI sandarbha meM, jaba uttara vaidika AkhyAna sAhitya para dRSTipAta kiyA jAtA hai, to rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata, ye donoM hI prArSa kAvya, apanI prora dhyAna AkRSTa kara lete haiM / mahAbhArata kA mukhya pratipAdya, kauravoM aura pANDavoM ke pArivArika kalaha kI rASTrIya vyApakatA ko vizleSita karanA rahA hai / yaha yuddha yadyapi aThAraha dinoM taka hI calA, kintu isakI varNanA meM aThAraha hajAra zlokoM kA eka vizAla grantha taiyAra ho gayA / sarpadaMza se, jaba mahArAja parIkSita svargavAsI ho jAte haiM, taba unakA putra janamejaya, sampUrNa sarpoM ke vinAza ke lie nAgayajJa kA anuSThAna karatA hai / 1. udasau sUryo agAdudayaM mAmako bhagaH / zrahaM tad vidvalA patimabhyasAkSi viSAsahiH / / ahaM keturahaM mUrdhAhamugrA vivAcanI / mamedanu Rtu patiH sehAnAyA upArcarat // mama putrA zatruharaNo'tho me duhitA virAT / utAhamasmi saMjayA patyau me zloka uttamaH // yendro haviSA kRtvyabhavad dya umnyuttamaH / idaM tadatri devA zrasapatnA kilAbhuvam // ityAdi / -vahI 10-106-1-4

Page #41
26 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA isI avasara para, use yaha sArI kathA, vaizampAyana ne sunAI thI / vaizampAyana ne svayaM, yaha kathA maharSi vyAsa se sunI thI / " isa kathA meM, mukhyakathA ke atirikta anekoM prAkhyAna, prasaGgavazAt Aye haiM / jinameM, zakuntalopAkhyAna, matsyopAkhyAna, rAmAkhyAna, gaMgAvataraNa, RSyazRGgakathA, mahArAja zivi aura unake putra uzInara kI, tathA, sAvitryupAkhyAna aura jalopAkhyAna Adi, kucha aise prakhyAna haiM, jinheM vizva - sAhitya meM eka vizeSa gaurava kI A~kha se dekhA / parakhA / par3hA jAtA hai / isI mahAbhArata meM, zrIkRSNa kA samagra jIvana-vRtta, eka hajAra zlokoM meM gumphita hai / isa aMza ko 'harivaMza kathA' bhI diyA gayA hai / bhagavadgItA kA kRSNArjuna saMvAda bhI, mahattvapUrNa bhAga hai / ke nAma se svataMtra rUpa mahAbhArata kA hI eka rAmAyaNa meM, mahAbhArata jaisA, prAkhyAnoM kA vipula bhaNDAra to nahIM hai, phira, bhI, bhAratIya kAvya-paramparA kA prAdya-grantha hone kA, ise gaurava-pUrNa sthAna prApta hai | Adi kavi maharSi vAlmIki ne isameM jisa rAmakathA kA varNana kiyA hai, usase, bhArata kA pratyeka AbAla-vRddha bhalIbhA~ti paricita hai / rAmAyaNa meM bhI mukhyakathA ke atirikta anekoM avAntara kathAyeM jur3I huIM, prasaGgavazAt zrAI huI haiN| jinameM, rAvaNa kA brahmA se varadAna pAnA, rAma ke rUpa meM viSNu kA avatarita honA, gaMgAvataraNa, vizvAmitra zraura vaziSTha kA yuddha Adi AkhyAna, saMskRta sAhitya ke utkRSTa evaM garimApUrNa prAkhyAnoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiye jAte haiM / ina donoM mahAgranthoM kI bhAva-bhUmi ko AdhAra mAna kara uttaravartI AkhyAna - sAhitya kI vistRta sarjanAeM huI haiM / 'mAlatI - mAdhava' aura 'mudrArAkSasa' jaise kucha eka kathAnakoM ko chor3akara, zeSa samUcA saMskRta sAhitya, ina donoM prArSa kAvyoM ke prabhAva se anachunA nahIM raha pAyA / raghuvaMza, bhaTTikAvya, rAvaraNavaho aura jAnakIhararaNa jaise mahAkAvyoM ne rAmAyaNa kI rasadhArA meM svayaM ko nimagna karAyA, to kirAtArjunIya, zizupAlavadha, aura naiSadhIyacarita jaise utkRSTa mahAkAvyoM kI pRSThabhUmi meM, mahAbhArata kI Urjasvila bhAva-lahariyAM taraGgita hotIM spaSTa dekhIM jA sakatI haiM / mAnavIya jIvana, bAlU ke ghara kI taraha, zIghra Dhaha kara gira jAne vAlI vastu nahIM hai / balki isameM sthAyitva hai / aisA sthAyitva, jo apanI bhautika sattA ko vinaSTa kara cukane ke bAda bhI, apane bAda kI mAnava - santati ko rAha dikhA sakatA hai / kintu, yaha taba sambhava ho pAtA hai, jaba vyakti apanA jIvana udAttatA, para- duHkha - kAtaratA, trasta - pIr3ita - pratAr3ita mAnavatA ko zaraNa aura sahakAra - sambala karanA, Adi mahanIya zobhana guraNoM se prApUrita banA letA hai /

Page #42
prastAvanA 27 inhIM jaise guNoM se, vyakti ke kSaNabhaMgura jIvana meM sthAyitva aura mahanIyatA samAhita ho pAtI hai| vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM, una samasta zobhana guNoM kA sundara-samanvaya, rAma ke Adarza vyaktitva meM phalitArtha kiyA gayA hai, jisase, unakA jIvana, sirpha mRtyu-paryanta taka calane vAlA, sAdhAraNa AdamI ke jIvana jaisA na raha pAyA, varan, eka aisA carita bana gayA, jise Aja bhI, hara-pala, hara-kSaNa jIvanta banA huA anubhava kiyA jAtA hai| mahAbhArata kI sarjanA ke mUla meM bhI, sirpha yuddhoM kI varNanA karanA hI maharSi vyAsa kA lakSya nahIM rahA, balki unakA abhiprAya, bhautika-jIvana kI nissAratA ko prakaTa karake, mokSa ke liye prANiyoM meM autsukya jagAnA rahA hai / isIliye, mahAbhArata kA mukhya-rasa 'zAnta' hai| vIrarasa to usakA aMgIbhUta banakara pAyA hai| mahAbhArata, vastutaH eka aisA dhArmika grantha hai, jisase, Adhunika jagat kI hara-zreNI kA vyakti, apanA jIvana sudhArane kI zikSA-sAmagrI prApta kara sakatA hai| karma, jJAna aura bhakti kI sarasvatI pravAhita karane vAlI bhagavadgItA to Aja ke AdhyAtmika jagat kA utkRSTa kIrtistambha hai| mahAbhArata kI inhIM saba vilakSaNa vizeSatAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara, maharSi vyAsa ne, apanA Azaya vyakta karate samaya spaSTa kiyA thA---'isa pAkhyAna ko jAne binA, jo puruSa vedAGga tathA upaniSadoM ko jAna letA hai, vaha vyakti kabhI bhI apane ko vicakSaNa nahIM kahalavA sktaa| bhAratIya AkhyAna sAhitya meM, bauddhadharma ke kathA sAhitya ko bhI mahattvapUrNa sthAna prApta hai / bauddha kathAnoM ko samAviSTa karane vAlA 'avadAna' sAhitya, apanA maulika astitva rakhatA hai / 'avadAna' kA artha hotA hai--'mahanIya kArya kI kahAnI' / jisa taraha, pAli sAhitya meM, mahAtmA buddha ke pUrva-janmoM ke zobhana guNoM kA varNana 'jAtaka' meM huA hai, usI paripATI meM, saMskRta meM viracita yaha 'avadAna' sAhitya hai / isameM 'avadAna zataka' sabase prAcIna saMgraha hai| isameM saMkalita kathAyeM, tathAgata buddha ke una zobhana guNoM kI varNanA karatI hai, jinake bala para unheM buddhatva kI prApti huI thii| isakI kucha kahAniyoM meM, pApAcaraNa karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko dI jAne vAlI yAtanAoM kI bhI vivecanA kI gaI hai| isa saMkalana ke aMta:sAkSyoM 1. yo vidyAccaturo vedAn sAGgopaniSado dvijaH / __na cAkhyAnamidaM vidyAnnava sa syAdvicakSaNaH // 2. DaoN0 kAvela va nIla dvArA sampAdita-kambrija-1896, bauddha saMskRta granthamAlA (darabhaMgA) se prakAzita-1962

Page #43
28 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ke AdhAra para, isakA racanA-kAla dvitIya zataka mAnA jA sakatA hai / tIsarI zatAbdI meM isakA cInI anuvAda huA thA / 'divyAvadAna' bhI bauddhakathAoM kA eka saMkalana hai / yaha grantha, pUrNata: gadya meM hai / kintu bIca-bIca meM jo gAthAyeM isameM dI gaI haiM, ve, chandabaddha to haiM hI, unameM AlaMkArikatA bhI acche stara kI hai / grantha meM azoka se sambandhita kathAeM haiM / ina kathAoM kI aitihAsikatA aura manoraJjakatA to asaMdigdha hai, parantu isakI bhASA ko, pAlI ke samparka se mizrita hone ke kAraNa, tathA kucha sthaloM para, bhraSTa bhASA kA bhI prayoga hone ke kAraNa, bhASA-zAstriyoM ne eka alaga prakAra kI dhArA meM pravAhita bhASA mAnA hai / isI taraha, isameM saMkalita kathAoM ke kahane kA DhaMga bhI asta-vyasta aura betukA sA hai / samagra bauddha sAhitya meM 'tripiTaka' pramukha hai / ye tripiTaka haiM- vinayapiTaka, suttapiTaka aura abhidhammapiTaka / tathAgata buddha ne bhikSunoM ke AcaraNa ko saMyamita rakhane ke liye jo niyama banAye, unhIM kI carcA 'vinayapiTaka' meM hai / 'suttapiTaka' meM, buddha ke upadezoM aura saMvAdoM kA saMgraha hai / mahAbhArata ke suprasiddha yakSa-yudhiSThira saMvAda kI taraha kA yakSa-yuddha saMvAda bhI isI saMgraha meM hai / isI saMgraha meM saMkalita 'jAtaka' meM. buddha ke pUrva janma ke sadAcAroM kI abhivyakti karane vAlI kathAyeM haiM / bauddhadharma kathAnoM meM isakA vizeSa mahattva hai / 'buddhavaMza' meM, gautama buddha se pUrva ke caubIsa buddhoM kA jIvana-carita varNita hai / inameM samAhita kathA sAhitya bauddha dharma kathA kA utkRSTa sAhitya mAnA jA sakatA hai / 'abhidhammapiTaka' meM gautama buddha ke upadezoM ke AdhAra para, unake dArzanika vicAroM kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai / 'vinayapiTaka' ke khandakoM meM, niyamoM aura karttavyoM ke nirdeza ke sAtha-sAtha aneka AkhyAna bhI milate haiM / 'cullavagga' meM saMvAdAtmaka aura carita sambandhI anekoM kathAeM haiM / 'dIghanikAya' 'majjhimanikAya' aura 'suttapiTaka' meM bhI, bahuta sAre AkhyAna haiM / isI taraha, 'vimAnavatthu', 'petthavatthu', 'therI gAthA' aura 'thera gAthA' meM bhI kaI taraha kI kathAeM haiM / ina sabako dekhane se yaha sahaja hI anumAna ho jAtA hai ki jAtaka - sAhitya, upadezaparNa manoraJjaka kathAoM / zrAkhyAnoM kA vizAla bhaNDAra hai / jisake prabhAva se, uttaravartI sAhitya bhI achUtA nahIM raha sakA / pAli tripiTaka kI gAthAeM, bahuta prAcIna haiN| usameM prayukta chanda, vAlmIki rAmAyaNa se bhI prAcIna haiM / kucha gAthAeM to vaidika yuga kI haiM / 2 inhIM gAthAoM ko spaSTa karane ke liye, jAtaka kathAeM kahI gaI haiM / bauddha dharma kA yathArtha- paricaya 1. 2. prolDena varga -- gurupUjAkaumudI, pRSTha-60, dIghanikAya - sampA. hrIsa DeviDasa eNDa kArapenTara-vAlyUma-I, inTroDakzana --pRSTha8 DaoN0 binTara niraja - hisTrI oNpha inDiyana liTrecara-II, P. 123

Page #44
prastAvanA 26 karAne ke kAraNa suttapiTaka kA sAhityika aura aitihAsika mahattva vizeSa hai| prAcIna nIti kathAoM kA saMgraha 'jAtaka' isI meM saMkalita hai / jAtaka, suttapiTaka ke khuddakanikAya kA dazavA~ grantha hai| isameM, anekoM kahAniyA~ haiM / kucha choTI haiM aura kucha bar3I / kucha kathAeM to itanI bar3I haiM ki unake svarUpa ko dekhate huye, unheM saMkSipta mahAkAvya kahA jA sakatA hai / 'jAtaka' kA artha hotA hai--'janma-sambandhI kthaaeN'| tathAgata ne apane pUrvajanmoM kA, aura ghaTanAoM kA smaraNa karake, unheM apane ziSyoM ko sunaayaa| buddhatva prApti se pUrva, kaI yoniyoM meM, unheM janma lenA par3A thaa| jinameM manuSya, devatA, pazu-pakSI Adi kI yoniyA~ rhiiN| ina saba yoniyoM meM rahakara bhI, unakA 'bodhisattva' yathAvasthita rahA / 'bodhisattva' kA artha hotA hai--'bodhi ke liye udyamazIla prANI (sattva)' / inhIM kahAniyoM ko kaha kara, buddha ne, logoM ko apanA upadeza diyaa| ye kahAniyA~, IsA pUrva kI pAMcavIM zatAbdI se lekara, IsA ke bAda kI prathamadvitIya zatAbdI taka racI giiN| inameM se anekoM kahAniyoM kA vikasita rUpa rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata meM bhI pAyA jAtA hai / / buddha ne paramparAgata laukika gAthAoM ko subhASitoM ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyaa| 'vilAravata' jAtaka kI eka gAthA meM 'viDAlavata' kA lakSaNa diyA gayA hai| buddhakAla meM, koI aisI viDAla kathA pracalita rahI hogI, jisameM, cUhoM ko dhokhA dekara koI viDAla unheM khA jAtA thaa| dharma kI Ar3a meM dhokhA dene vAle kRtya kA yaha pratIkAtmaka AkhyAna hai / isa prakAra ke kArya ko, usa samaya meM 'viDAlavrata' ke rUpa meM paryApta mAnyatA dI jA cakI hogI, aisA pratIta hotA hai| isIlie buddha ne, use jAtaka gAthA meM sammilita karake apanA liyA / mahAbhArata, manusmRti evaM viSNu smRti meM bhI, isa viDAlavrata kA ullekha AyA hai| _ 'jAtaka' meM jAtakoM kI kula saMkhyA 547 hai| jinameM, kucha jAtaka naye A gaye haiN| aura, kucha prAcIna jAtaka isameM nahIM A pAye haiM / tathApi yaha jAtaka sAhitya, upadeza pUrNa aura manoraMjaka hai| 1. jAtaka-prathama khaMDa-bhUmikA-bhadanta prA0 kausa0 pR. 24 2. yo ve dhamma dhajaM katvA nigUlaho pApamAcare / vissAsayitvA bhUtAni vilAraM nAma taM vataM / -vilAravata jAtaka-128 3. mahAbhArata-5-160-13 / 4. dharmadhvajo sadA lubdhAdamiko lokadambhakaH / vaiDAlavatiko jJeyo hiMsraH sarvAbhisaMdhikaH / / --manusmRti-a. 4-165 5. viSNusmRti-63-8 6. hisTrI oNpha iNDiyana liTrecara-DaoN. vinTaranitja, vaoN. II, pRSTha-124, phuTanoTa 1 7. vahI-pRSTha-125, phuTanoTa 4

Page #45
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jaina pAlyAna/kathA sAhitya prAcIna jaina AgamoM meM kathA-sAhitya kA bhaNDAra bharA par3A hai| 'pAcArAMga' meM, mahAvIra kI jIvana-gAthA hai, to 'kalpasUtra' meM tIrthaGkaroM kI jIvaniyoM kI saMkSipta jhAMkI hai / 'nAyAdhammakahAno' ke prathama zrutaskandha ke unnIsa adhyayanoM meM, aura dUsare zrutaskandha ke daza vargoM meM anekoM manohArI aura upadezAtmaka kathAoM kA citraNa hai / ziSyoM ke praznoM ke uttararUpa meM, vIra jIvana kI jhAMkI 'bhagavatI' ke saMvAdoM meM prastuta kI gaI hai| sUtrakRtAGga' ke chaThe va sAtaveM adhyayanoM meM, ArdrakakumAra ke gozAlaka aura vedAntiyoM ke sAtha samvAdoM kA, tathA peDhAla putra udaka ke sAtha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke saMvAdoM kA ullekha hai| isI ke dvitIya khaNDa ke prathama adhyayana meM, puNDarIka kA dRSTAnta mahatvapUrNa hai| 'uttarAdhyayana' meM bhI jo anekoM bhAvapUrNa va zikSAprada AkhyAna Aye haiM, unameM, neminAtha kI jIvana-gAthA kA prathama ullekha, vizeSa mahattva kA hai| zrIkRSNa, ariSTanemi, aura rAjImatI kI kathAeM, tathA kapila kA AkhyAna bhI AkarSaka evaM manohArI hai| isI ke cora, gAr3IvAna, tIna vyApAriyoM ke dRSTAnta, tathA harikeza-brAhmaNa, purohita aura usake putra, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra ke ziSyoM ke samvAda, vizeSa ullekhanIya haiN| Ananda, kAmadeva, culanIpitA, surAdeva, cullazataka, kuNDa kokila, saddAlaputra, mahAzataka, nandinIpitA, aura zAlinIpitA ina daza zrAvakoM kA jIvana citra, 'upAsakadazAMga' ke daza AkhyAnoM meM citrita hai / inhoMne, saMsAra kA parityAga sarvAMzata: nahIM kiyA thA, phira bhI, ve mokSaprApti ke liye satata prayatnazIla bane rahe / inake jIvana-caritoM kA yahI vaiziSTaya rahA hai / ___ 'antakRddazAMga' meM una anekoM mahApuruSoM aura striyoM kA jIvana-caritra variNata hai, jinhoMne ugra tapazcaraNa dvArA, apanI sAMsArikatA ko vikhaNDita karake mokSa prApta kiyA / 'anuttaropapAtika dazAMga' meM, aise daza sAdhakoM kI jIvanacaryA variNata kI gaI hai, jo apane sAdhanA bala se, pahile to anuttara vimAnoM meM janma lete haiM, phira manuSya janma prApta kara, mokSagAmI banate haiM / sthAnAMga', tattvArtharAja vArtika 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra-adhya0 21, 2. vahI-adhyayana-27 3. vahI-adhyayana-21 4. vahI-adhyayana-12 5. vahI-adhyayana-12 6. vahI-adhyayana-23 7. ThANaM-10/114 8. tattvArtharAjavAtika-1/20

Page #46
prastAvanA 31 aura aMgapaNNattI meM, ina daza sAdhakoM ke nAmoM meM, aura unake krama-varNana meM bhI bhinnatA spaSTa dekhI gaI hai| 'vipAka sUtra' meM zubha-karmoM kA aura azubha-karmoM kA pariNAma kaisA hotA hai ? yaha batalAne ke liye daza-daza vyaktiyoM ke jIvana-caritroM ko uddhRta kiyA gayA hai / isake prathama zruta-skandha meM, duSkRta-pariNAmoM kA digdarzana karAne ke liye, jina daza kathAnakoM ko cunA gayA hai, unase sambaddha vyaktiyoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-mRgAputra, ujjhitaka, abhagnasena, (abhaggasena), zakaTakumAra, bRhaspatidatta, naMdIvardhana, udvaradatta, zauryadatta, devAdattA aura aNjushrii| sthAnAMga meM, inase bhinna nAma milate haiM, jo ki isa prakAra haiM--mRgAputra, gotrAsa, aMDazakaTa, mAhana, naMdISeNa, zaurika, udubara, sahasodvAha, AmaTaka aura kumAralicchavI / ina nAmoM kA vartamAna meM upalabdha nAmoM ke sAtha sundara samanvaya kiyA hai--paM0 becaradAsajI dozI ne, jo dRSTavya hai| dUsare zrutaskandha meM, sukRta pariNAmoM kA digdarzana karAne vAle, jina daza jIvanavRttoM ko cunA gayA hai, unake nAma haiM--subAhukumAra, bhadranandI, sujAtakumAra, suvAsavakumAra, jinadAsakumAra (vaizramaNakumAra), dhanapati, mahAbalakumAra, bhadranandI kumAra, aura varadattakumAra / isI taraha ke zikSAprada bhAvapradhAna AkhyAna, uttarAdhyayana sUtra niyukti, dazavaikAlika niyukti, aAvazyaka niyukti aura naMdisUtra meM bhI haiM / ___ zvetAmbara paramparA ke prAgamottaravartI AkhyAna sAhitya se jur3e paumacariya (vimalasUri), supArzvacarita (lakSmaNagaNi), mahAvIra cariya (guNabhadra), taraMgavatI, vasudeva-hiNDI, samarAiccakahA (haribhadra), harivaMza, prabhAvakacarita, pariziSTaparva, pravandha cintAmariNa aura tIrthakalpa Adi anekoM aise grantha haiM, jinameM dharma, zIla, puNya, pApa aura saMyama evaM tapa ke sUkSma-rahasyoM kI vivecanA kI gaI hai| jinameM, mAnavIya jIvana aura prAkRtika vibhUti ke samagra citra ujjvalatA aura nipuNatA ke pariveza meM prastuta kiye gaye haiN| digambara paramparA, zvetAmbara paramparA meM upalabdha aGga-sAhitya ko svIkAra nahIM karatI / isakI mAnyatA hai ki dvAdazAGga sAhitya lupta ho cukA hai| usakA jo kucha bhAga zeSa bacA hai, vaha 'SaTkhaNDAgama', 'kaSAya-pAhuDa' aura 'mahAbandha' jaise upalabdha granthoM meM surakSita hai| phira bhI, tattvArtharAjavArtika Adi graMthoM se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki digambara paramparA ke aGga-sAhitya meM bhI aneka AkhyAna pAye jAte the| 1 ""ujudAso sAlibhaddakkho / suNakkhatto abhayo vi ya dhaNNo varavAriseNa gNdgyaa| vaMdo cilAyaputto kattaiyo jaha taha aNNe // ---aMgapaNNattI-55 2. ThANAMga-~10/111 / 3. jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa-bhAga 1, pRSTha 263, prakATha pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vaaraannsii|

Page #47
32 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vastutaH, digambara aura zvetAmbara, donoM hI paramparAoM meM mAnya AgamoM ke nAma lagabhaga eka jaise hI haiN| jo kucha thor3A bahuta antara paramparA bheda se parilakSita hotA hai, usakA koI aisA mahattva nahIM hai, jisakA duSprabhAva, maulika mAnyatAoM para apanI chApa DAla pAtA ho| upalabdha digambara sAhitya meM prAcArya kundakunda kI racanAoM kA viziSTa sthAna hai / inameM Dhera sAre kathAnaka, pAkhyAna aura carita milate haiM / bhAvanA kI upayogitA, sAdhanA ke kSetra meM kitanI mahattvapUrNa hai ? isakA bahumukhI paricaya, 'bhAvapAhuDa' kA adhyayana karane se svataH mila jAtA hai| nissaMga ho jAne para bhI, 'mAna' kaSAya kI upasthiti ke kAraNa bAhubali ke citta para kAluSya banA hI rahA, aparigrahI muni madhupiMga ko 'nidAna' ke kAraNa dravyaliGgI bane rahanA par3A, vaziSTha muni kI bhI durdazA, isI nidAna ke kAraNa, kucha kama nahIM huii| bAhumuni ko, krodhAviSTa hokara daNDaka rAjA kA nagara bhasma kara dene ke pariNAmasvarUpa raurava naraka taka bhoganA par3A, dIpAyana ko bhI dvArakA nagarI bhasma karane ke phalasvarUpa anantasaMsArI bananA par3A, aura bhavyasena munirAja, dvAdazAGga evaM caudaha pUrvo ke pAThI hote huye bhI, samyaktva ke abhAva meM, bhAva-zrAmaNya prApta nahIM kara pAye / ina kathAoM ke sAtha, bhAvazramaNa zivakumAra kA eka aisA kathAnaka bhI jur3A huA hai, jisameM inheM, yuvatiyoM se ghirA rahane para bhI vizuddha citta aura Asannabhavya bane rahane kI bhUmikA meM citrita kiyA gayA hai / kundakundAcArya ke hI 'zIlapAhuDa' meM sAtyaki putra kA eka aura bhAvapUrNa kathAnaka variNata hai / 'tiloya-paNNatti' meM tresaTha zalAkA-puruSoM kI jIvana-ghaTanAoM kA prabhAvapUrNa varNana hai / vaTTakera ke 'mUlAcAra' meM eka aisI ghaTanA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, jisameM, eka hI dina, mithalA nagarI kI kanakalatA Adi striyoM, aura sAgaraka Adi puruSoM kI hatyA kA varNana hai / 'mUlArAdhanA' meM anekoM sundara pAkhyAna haiN| jinameM, surata 1. bhAvapAhuDa gAthA 44 2. vahI 3. vahI vahI , 46 4. vahI 5. vahI 6. vahI 7. vahI gAthA 52 8. zIla prAbhRta gAthA 51 6. mUlAcAra 1/86-87

Page #48
prastAvanA 33 kI mahAdevI', gora saMdIva muni', aura subhaga gvAlA Adi ke pAkhyAna mukhya haiM / inakA vistRta varNana hariSeNa aura prabhAcandra ne bhI apane-apane kathAnakoM meM kiyA hai| samantabhadra svAmI kA 'ratnakaraNDa-zrAvakAcAra' AkhyAnoM kA bhaNDAra hai / isameM aMjana cora, anantamatI, uddAyana, revatI, jinendrabhakta, vAriSeNa, viSNukumAra, aura vajrakumAra Adi ke prAkhyAnoM se jJAta hotA hai ki ye saba, samyaktva ke pratyeka aGga kA paripUrNa pAlana karane ke liye vikhyAta the| inake alAvA kucha aise vyaktiyoM ke AkhyAna bhI isameM milate haiM, jo vratoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI, pApAcaraNa ke liye prasiddhi prApta kara cuke the / isI meM, usa meMDhaka kI bhI prasiddha kathA variNata hai, jo mahAvIra ke darzana ke lie nikalatA hai, kintu rAste meM hI zreNika ke hAthI ke paira ke nIce daba kara mara jAtA hai / aura, turanta mahaddhikadeva kA svarUpa prApta kara letA hai| paurANika sAhitya ke antargata, AdipurANa (jinasenAcArya), uttarapurANa (guraNabhadra), mahApurANa (apabhraMza, puSpadanta) Adi vibhinna purANoM meM, tathA 'dharma zarmAbhyudaya' aura 'jIvandharacampU' (donoM haricanda), candraprabhacarita (vIranandi), yazastilakacampU (somadeva), harivaMza (jinasena), padmacarita (raviSeNa), purudevacampU (arhaddAsa) evaM gadyacintAmaNi (vAdIbhasiMha) Adi vibhinna mahAkAvyoM/caritakAvyoM meM pAye jAne vAle pAkhyAna tathA kathAyeM, jainadharma-kathAnoM kI mahanIyatA ko siddha karate haiM / tamila aura kannar3a bhASA ke jaina sAhitya meM bhI, bhAratIya AkhyAna-sAhitya kI anupama nidhi bharI par3I hai| bhAratIya AkhyAna sAhitya meM 'nItikathA' sAhitya kA vizeSa sthAna hai| saMskRta sAhitya kI nItikathAoM ne, vizva ke kathA sAhitya meM apanA sthAna vizeSa UMcA banA liyaa| kyoMki, ve, jina-jina dezoM meM pahuMcI, vahIM-vahIM para lokapriya banatIM giiN| aMgrejI ke prakhyAta Alocaka DaoN. semuala jAnsana ne, nIti-kathA kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI hai--'vizuddha nItikathA, eka aisA nivedana hai, jisameM kucha buddhihIna prANI evaM kabhI-kabhI acetana padArtha, pAtroM ke rUpa meM nIti-tattva kI 1. mUlArAdhanA A0 6, gAthA 1061 2. vahI, gAthA 615 3. vahI, gAthA 756 4. bRhad kathAkoSa prastAvanA saM0 DaoN0 e0 ena0 upAdhye /

Page #49
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA zikSA dene hetu Aye hoM, aura ve mAnavIya hitoM evaM bhAvoM ko dhyAna meM rakha kara, ceSTA tathA sambhASaNa karane meM kalpita kiye gaye hoM / '1 34 DaoN. jAnna kI ukta paribhASA ke anusAra nItikathA ke tIna mUla tattva spaSTa hote haiM- 1. pAtra, 2. hetu evaM 3. kalpanA tattva / ina tInoM kA svarUpanirdhAraNa, ukta paribhASA ke anusAra, hama nimnalikhita rUpa meM kara sakate haiM 1. pAtra - mAnavetara ( buddhihIna ) cetana prANI tathA acetana padArtha | 2. hetu - kisI nItitattva kI zikSA denA, yA usakA svarUpa- pratipAdana / 3. kalpanA tattva - mAnavIya hitoM evaM bhAvoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue, aise pAtroM kI kalpanA, jinameM mAnavocita sambhASaraNa aura ceSTAoM kI kalpanA karanA sahaja sambhava ho / saMskRta sAhitya kI nIti kathAoM ke pramukha pAtra, mAnavetara prAraNI- pazu-pakSI rahe haiM / ye apanI-apanI kahAniyoM meM, manuSya kI hI bhAMti sampUrNa vyavahAra karate ye pAye jAte haiM / harSa - viSAda, prema- kalaha, hAsya- rudana, yuddha-sandhi, upakAra - apakAra evaM cintA - utkaNThA jaise bhAvAtmaka vyavahAroM meM unakA zrAcaraNa, mAnava jaisA hI hotA hai / yahI pazu-pakSI, apanI-apanI kahAniyoM meM, vyAvahArika rAjanIti evaM sadAcAra ke sUkSmatama rahasyoM aura unakI upalabdhiyoM kA, tathA ina saba kI sAdhanabhUta gUr3ha maMtraraNAoM taka ko, bar3e svAbhAvika DhaMga se pratipAdita karate dekhe jAte haiM / kintu upalabdha nItikathA sAhitya meM, eka bhI aisI kathA nahIM milatI, jisameM, acetana / nirjIva pAtroM ko svIkAra kiyA gayA ho / hA~, Rgveda meM, uSA se sambandhita eka kavitA hai / 2 kintu usameM dRzya kA prAkRtika saundarya hI abhivyakta huA hai / vahA~ para, prakRti, jIvanta svarUpa meM upasthita avazya huI hai, para vaha, kisI kathA / AkhyAna ke pAtra jaisA kArya / vyavahAra nahIM krtii| isalie isa uSA varNana meM, prakRti ke mAnavIyakaraNa kA vizleSaraNa, hama svIkAra kreNge| kyoMki pAtra bana kara, kisI kahAnI meM kArya / vyavahAra karanA, eka alaga bAta hai / isa pAtra - kArya / vyavahAra kI samAnatA, prakRti ke mAnavIyakaraNa se ekadama viparIta baiThatI hai / isalie, DaoN0 jAnsana kI paribhASA meM 'kabhI-kabhI acetana padArtha' kI pAtratA kA siddhAnta kathana cintanIya prasaGga upasthita kara detA hai / san 1842 meM, landana meM phebalsa ( Fables) nAma se eka kahAnI saMgraha prakAzita huA thA / isameM alaga-alaga lekhakoM kI jo laghukathAeM, sampAdaka dvArA Lives of the English Poets Vol. I, Edited By. G. Birckback Hill, Oxford, Goy. P. 283 2. Rgveda 1/48/1-16 3. Fables : Editor G. Moir Bussey. London, 1842 1.

Page #50
prastAvanA saMkalita kI gaIM thIM, ve saba kI saba, 'phebalsa' ke antargata hI rakhIM gaIM thIM / inameM prakhyAta grIka nItikathAkAra Isapa (Acsop ) se lekara DoDasle ( Dodslay ) taka kI nItikathAeM thIM / ina kathAoM ke pAtroM meM kahIM 'Isapa evaM gardabha' hai, to kahIM para 'do bartana' hai / zRMgAla, siMha, hAthI Adi paJcatantra kI kahAniyoM jaise pAtra bhI kucha kathAoM meM the / ina saba kahAniyoM ko 'phebalsa' kahanA, usa samaya ThIka mAnA jA sakatA thA, kyoMki, isa saMgraha ke prakAzana kAla taka, nItikathA kI koI bheda-darzikA vyAkhyA/ paribhASA, yA aisA hI koI lakSaNa - vizeSa, spaSTa nahIM ho pAyA thA / kintu prAja, 'phebalsa' kA spaSTa svarUpa sAmane A cukA hai / 1 tadanusAra, ' nItikathA' ke antargata ve hI kathAeM graharaNa kI jA sakeMgI, jinameM adhikatara pAtra mAnavetara kSudra prAraNI hoM, aura, kahIM-kahIM, mAnavIya pAtra bhI Aye hoM / kintu, pramukha rUpa meM nahIM, balki, gauraNa rUpa meM hI / pazu-pakSiyoM ke mAdhyama se vyAvahArika upadeza dene kI paramparA, bhArata meM bahuta prAcIna hai / Rgveda meM 'manu zraura matsya' kI kathA AI hai / chAndogyopaniSad meM dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM udgItha zvAna kA zrAkhyAna hai / rAmAyaNa meM kucha nIti - kathAeM varita haiM aura kucha upamAoM dvArA saMketita / mahAbhArata meM bhI vidura ke zrImukha se anekoM upadezaprada nItikathAeM kahIM gaIM haiM / I. pU. tIsarI zatAbdI ke bhArahUtastUpa para bhI anekoM nItikathAeM uTTaMkita kI gaI haiM / " pAtaJjali ke mahAbhASya meM 'ajAkRpAraNIya' 'kAkatAlIya' Adi lokoktiyoM kA, aura 'sarpanakula' 'kAkaulUka' kI janmajAta zatrutA kA ullekha prAyA hai / nItikathA kA spaSTa rUpa 'paJcatantra' meM milatA hai / viSNu zarmA dvArA racita yaha grantha, nIti - sAhitya kA sarva prAcIna aura mahattvapUrNa grantha hai / kintu, maulika 'paJcatantra' Aja upalabdha nahIM hai / vaise, paJcatantra ke Aja kala ATha saMskaraNa upalabdha haiM, jinameM, thor3A-bahuta hera-phera avazya hai / ina sAre saMskaraNoM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke AdhAra para, DaoN. ejarTana ne eka prAmANika saMskaraNa prastuta kiyA hai / 35 'paJcatantra' kI racanA kaba huI ? nizcaya ke sAtha, Aja kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / bAdazAha khusarU an zera khAM ( 531 - 576 ) ke zAsanakAla meM, isakA pahalI bAra anuvAda pahalavI bhASA meM huA thA / parantu, Aja yaha anuvAda bhI prApya ho gayA hai / isa anuvAda ke prAsurI ( Syriac ) aura arabI rUpAntara avazya milate haiM / jinake nAma kramaza: 'kali laga tathA dama naga' (570 I.) aura 'kalIlaha tathA dimanaha' ( 750 I.) rakhe gaye the / ina nAmoM se yaha avazya jJAta 1. 2. Oxford Junior Encyclopaedia : Vol. I, 'Mankind' oxford, 1955 p. maikAla : iMDiyAja pAsTa---pRSTha- 117 167

Page #51
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hotA hai ki pahalavI bhASA meM anUdita grantha kA nAma bhI paJcatantra ke prathama tantra meM variNata donoM zRgAloM ke nAma para rahA hogA / aura sambhava hai, isa rUpAntara ke samaya taka, paJcatantra kA nAmakaraNa bhI yahI ho gayA ho / paJcatantra meM cANakya kA ullekha hone, aura usa para 'arthazAstra' kA spaSTa prabhAva hone se, yaha bhI anumAnita hotA hai ki isakA racanA kAla 300 I. ke nikaTa honA caahie| kyoMki arthazAstra ko, dUsarI zatAbdI kI racanA mAnA jAtA hai| vizva meM, jina pustakoM ke sarvAdhika anuvAda hue haiM, unameM se eka 'paJcatantra' bhI hai| bhArata meM, yaha sabhI bhASAoM meM, lagabhaga anUdita ho cukA hai| pacAsa se adhika videzI bhASAoM meM, do sau pacAsa saMskaraNa isake nikala cuke haiN| gyArahavIM zatAbdI meM isakA hibra meM, 13vIM zatAbdI meM speniza meM, aura 16vIM zatAbdI meM laiTina evaM aMgrejI bhASAoM meM anuvAda huA thaa| isake prAcInatama anuvAda se yaha patA calatA hai ki isameM kula bAraha tantra rahe hoMge / Aja, sirpha pAMca hI tantra isameM haiN| paJcatantra ke bAda sarvAdhika pracalita saMkalana, nArAyaNa paMDita kA 'hitopadeza' hai| isakI eka pANDalipi 1373 I. kI milI hai| jisake AdhAra para, isakA racanA kAla 14vIM zatI se pUrva kA mAnA jA sakatA hai| DaoN. kItha kA kathana hai ki isakA racanAkAla 11vIM zatI se bAda kA nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki isameM rudra bhaTTa kA eka padya uddhRta hai| 1166 I. meM, eka jaina lekhaka ne bhI isakA upayoga kiyA thaa| isase bhI ukta kathana pramANita ho jAtA hai / 'hitopadeza' paJcatantra kI hI paddhati para likhA gayA hai| balki, isakI kula 43 kathAoM meM se 25 kathAyeM, 'paJcatantra' se lI gaI haiN| isa satya ko svayaM granthakAra ne prastAvanA bhAga meM svIkAra kiyA hai| donoM meM sirpha itanA pharka hai ki hitopadeza meM, paJcatantra kI apekSA, zloka adhika haiN| inameM se kucha zloka 'kAmandakIya nItisAra' meM milate haiN| bauddhoM kI nItikathAeM jAtakoM meM saMkalita haiM / inakA saMkalana I. pU. 380 meM vidyamAna thaa| eka cInI vizvakoza (668 I.) meM bauddhagraMthoM se lI gaI 200 nItikathAoM kA anuvAda hai / 'avadAnazataka' meM, aura AryazUra racita 'jAtakamAlA' meM bhI bauddhoM kI nItikathAoM kA saMkalana hai| 1. saMskRta sAhitya kI rUparekhA--pRSTha-300 2. maikaDAnala : hisTrI oNpha saMskRta liTrecara, pRSTha-370 3. vahI--pRSTha-368

Page #52
prastAvanA 37 ___jaina siddhAntoM kI vivecanA/vyAkhyA ke liye anekoM nItikathAoM kI racanA huI hai| prAkRta sAhitya meM ina kathAoM kI bharamAra hai| inakA saMskRta rUpAntara, bahuta bAda kI vastu hai / 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' ko bhI saMskRta sAhitya ke nItikathA granthoM meM mahattvapUrNa sammAna milA hai| 15vIM zatAbdI ke pUrvArddha meM likhI gaIM jinakIti kI 'campaka zreSThi kathAnaka' tathA 'pAla-gopAla kathAnaka' racanAeM, nIti-kathAgraMthoM meM rocaka mAnI gaI haiN| prathama racanA meM, bhAgya ko jItane ke lie rAvaNa ke niSphala prayAsa kA varNana hai / jabaki dUsarI racanA meM, eka aise yuvaka kA kathAnaka hai, jo kisI manacalI strI ke caMgula meM phaMsane se inakAra kara detA hai| phalasvarUpa vaha strI, usa yuvaka para doSAropaNa karane lagatI hai / triSaSTizalAkApuruSa carita ke 'pariziSTa parva' ko hemacandra (1088-1172) ne, nIti-kathAgrantha ke rUpa meM rcaa| isameM, jainasantoM ke manohArI jIvana-vRttoM kI kathAe~ samAviSTa haiN| 'samyaktva kaumudI' meM arhaddAsa aura usakI ATha patniyoM ke mukha se samyak dharma kI prApti kA pratipAdana karAyA gayA hai| jise, eka rAjA aura cora bhI sunate haiM / isa graMtha kI paddhati, eka hI kathA ke antargata anekoM kathAoM kA samAveza karane kI paramparA para AdhArita hai| ina tamAma sandarbho ko lakSya karake kahA jA sakatA hai ki 'nItikathA' kA pramukha lakSya hai-'sarala aura manoraMjaka paddhati se, dharma, artha aura kAma kI carcAoM ke sAtha-sAtha sadAcAra, sadvyavahAra aura rAjanIti ke paripakva jJAna ko mAnavamana para isa taraha aMkita kara denA ki vaha mAyAvI aura vaJcakoM ke jAla meM ulajhane na paaye|' loka-kathA sAhitya kA bhI lakSya spaSTa hai-'lok-mnrnyjn'| inake pAtra, pazu-pakSI na hokara, mAtra mAnava hI hote haiM / guNADhya kI 'bRhatkathA' lokakathAoM kA prAcInatama saMgraha-grantha hai / 'apane samaya kI pracalita lokakathAoM ko saMkalita karake guNADhya ne 'bRhatkathA' kI racanA ko' aisI kucha vidvAnoM kI dhAraNA hai| mUla 'bRhatkathA' Aja upalabdha nahIM hai / isalie, isake AkAra Adi ke sambandha meM koI pratyakSa pramANa avaziSTa nahIM rahA / parantu, daNDI,1 subandhu, bANa, dhanaMjaya, trivikrama bhaTTa, aura govardhanAcArya Adi ne isakA ullekha apanI-apanI racanAoM meM, Adara ke sAtha kiyA hai| 1. kAvyAdarza-1/38 2. vAsavadattA (subandhu) 3. harSacarita-prastAvanA, 4. daza rUpaka-1/68 5. nalacampU-1/14 6. AryAsaptazatI-pRSTha-13

Page #53
38 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isake tIna rUpAntara Aja milate haiM-(1) nepAla ke buddhasvAmI racita 'bRhatkathA-zloka-saMgraha' (8 vIM, 6 vIM I. shtii)| yaha racanA bhI Aja aMzataH upalabdha hai| isake vartamAna svarUpa meM 28 sarga aura 4524 padya haiM / isakI bhASA meM, kahIM-kahIM para prAkRta svarUpa dikhalAI detA hai, jisase yaha sambhAvanA anumAnita hotI hai ki ye aMza mUla grantha se liye gaye hoNge| (2) kAzmIra ke rAjA ananta ke Azraya meM rahane vAle kavi kSemendra dvArA racita-'bRhatkathAmaJjarI' (1037 I0) / isameM 7,500 zloka haiM / (3) somadeva kRta 'kathAsaritsAgara' (1063-1081 I0) meM 124 taraMgeM aura 20200 padya haiN| isake sarasa pAkhyAna manoraMjaka haiM aura hRdayaMgama zailI meM likhe gaye haiN| granthakAra ne svayaM svIkAra kiyA hai ki usakI racanA kA AdhAra guNADhya kI bRhatkathA hai / / kathA-saritsAgara, vizva kA vizAlatama kathAsaMgraha grantha hai| kItha, buddhasvAmI ke 'bRhatkathA-zloka-saMgraha' ko guNADhya kI racanA kA vizuddha rUpAntara mAnate haiN| kAzmIra kI janazruti ke anusAra yaha zlokabaddha thii| kintu daNDI ne, isako gadyamaya batalAyA hai| bRhatkathA, bhAratIya sAhitya meM upajIvya grantha ke rUpa meM samAdRta hai / isa dRSTi se, ise rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata ke samakakSa mAnA jA sakatA hai| 'vaitAla paJcaviMzatikA' bhI bRhatkathAmaMjarI aura kathAsaritsAgara kI paddhati para likhI gaI racanA hai / isameM, eka vaitAla ne ujjayinI nareza vikramAditya ko, paheliyoM ke rUpa meM 25 kathAe~ sunAI haiN| ye, manoraMjaka hone ke sAtha-sAtha vizeSa kautUhala pUrNa bhI haiN| isake do saMskaraNa upalabdha hote haiM- 1. zivadAsa kRta saMskaraNa (1200 I0) gadya-padyAtmaka hai| aura 2. jambhaladatta kA kevala gadyamaya hai| 'siMhAsana dvAtrizikA' bhI isI zailI aura paramparA kI racanA hai / isake kathAnaka meM, vikrama ke siMhAsana kI battIsa puttalikAeM, rAjA bhoja ko eka-eka kahAnI sunAtI jAtI haiM aura kahAnI sunAne ke bAda ur3a jAtI haiM / isa racanA ke do upanAma-'dvAtriMzatputtalikA' aura 'vikramacarita' milate haiN| bhinna-bhinna prakAroM vAle isake tIna alaga-alaga saMskaraNa prApta hote haiN| inameM se eka gadya meM, dUsarA 1. praNamya vAcaM niHzeSapadArthodyotadIpikAm / bRhatkathAyAH sArasya saMgrahaM racayAmyaham / / -bRhatkathAsAra-pRSTha-1, padya-3. 2. kAvyAdarza-1/23, 68

Page #54
prastAvanA 36 padya meM, aura tIsarA gadya-padyamayI bhASA-zailI meM hai / isakA racanA-kAla bhoja ke samaya (1018-1063) ke bAda kA ThaharAyA gayA hai| dakSiNa bhArata meM isakA adhika prasiddha nAma 'vikramArkacarita' hai| vikramAditya se sambandhita kathAoM ke kucha anya grantha bhI prApta hote haiN| ye haiM ananta kA 'vIracarita', zivadAsa kI 'zAlivAhana kathA' aura bhaTTa vidyAdhara ke ziSya Ananda kI 'mAdhavAnala kthaa'| eka ajJAta lekhaka kA 'vikramodayA' tathA eka jaina saMkalana-'paJcadaNDacchatra prabandha' / ___'zuka saptati' meM, kAryavazAt ghara chor3a kara gaye madanasena kI priyatamA kA mana bahalAne ke liye, usakA pAlatU totA, hara rAtri meM eka manoraMjaka kahAnI use sunAtA hai / 70 dinoM ke bAda madanasena ghara lauTatA hai / isa taraha, tote dvArA kahI gaI kahAniyoM ke AdhAra para, isakA nAmakaraNa kiyA gayA hai| isakA racanA kAla caudahavIM zatAbdI ke pUrva kA anumAnita kiyA gayA hai| isake bhI tIna saMskaraNa prApta hote haiN| maithilI kavi vidyApati kI pandrahavIM zatAbdI kI racanA 'puruSa parIkSA' meM nIti aura rAjanIti se sambandhita kathAeM haiN| zivadAsa ke 'kathArNava' kI paiMtIsa kathAeM coroM aura mUoM kI kathAeM haiN| aneka kaviyoM kI manoraMjaka daMtakathAeM 'bhoja-prabandha' meM saMgrahIta haiN| isI paramparA ke saMgraha granthoM meM 'pAraNya yAminI' aura 'IsabnIti kathA' ko ginA jAtA hai / cAritrasUndara kA 'mahipAla carita'1 caudaha sargoM kA kathA grantha hai / isakA rocaka kathAnaka pandrahavIM zatAbdI meM racA gayA, aisA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai| isI taraha kA manoraMjaka kathAnaka hai-'uttama carita kathAnaka' / AzcaryapUrNa aura sAhasika ghaTanAeM isameM variNata haiN| pratyeka kathAnaka, jaina dharma ke kisI na kisI pavitra Adarza kI ora iMgita karatA hai| isakI racanA gadya-padyamaya hai| bhASA saMskRtamaya hai| kucha prAntIya bhASAoM ke zabda prayoga, isakA racanA-sthala gujarAta meM hone kA saMketa karate haiN| 'pApabuddhi aura dharmabuddhi' kathAnaka eka vinodapUrNa dhArmika kRti hai| 1 zrI hIrAlAla haMsarAja, jAmanagara dvArA 1906 meM sampAdita / draSTavya-vinTaranitja e hisTrI Apha inDiyana kalcara-bhAga-2, pRSTha-536-537. 2. isakA gadyabhAga zrI e. bevara dvArA jarmanabhASA meM anUdita aura sampAdita hai / 'uttama kumAracarita' nAma se cArucandra dvArA kiyA gayA isakA padyabaddha rUpAntara bhI zrI hIrAlAla haMsarAja, jAmanagara dvArA sampAdita ho cukA hai / draSTavya-vinTaranitja-e hisTrI aoNpha iNDiyana kalcara, bhAga-2, pRSTha-538. 3. zrI I. lavATinI dvArA iTAliyana bhASA meM sampAdana aura anuvAda kiyA jA cukA / draSTavya-vahI-pRSTha-538

Page #55
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 'campakaveSThi' jinakIti dvArA kAlpanika kathAnaka para racita eka manoraMjaka kathAnaka hai| isameM jo tIna kathAeM saMkalita haiM, unameM se pahalA kathAnaka, bhAgya-rekhAoM ko nirarthaka banAne meM asaphala mahArAja 'rAvaNa' kA hai / dUsarA kathA naka, eka aise bhAgyazAlI bAlaka kA hai, jo prANanAzaka patraka meM pherabadala karake, apane prANoM kI rakSA kara letA hai| tIsarA kathAnaka eka aise vyApArI kA hai, jo jIvana bhara to dUsaroM ko ThagatA hai, kintu, jIvana kI antima velA meM, svayaM, eka vezyA dvArA Thaga liyA jAtA hai| isakA racanAkAla pandrahavIM zatAbdI anumAnita kiyA jAtA hai| isI stara kI eka aura racanA 'pAla-gopAla kathAnaka' jinakIrti dvArA racita hai / isa meM, prastuta kathAnaka bhI manoraMjaka hai / prANaghAtaka patraka ko badala kara prAraNa rakSA karane vAle eka aura kathAnaka ke AdhAra para 'aghaTakumAra'2 kathA kA praNayana kiyA gayA hai| isa kathA ke bhI do anya saMskaraNa milate haiN| jinameM, eka choTA, dUsarA bar3A hai / eka gadyamaya hai aura dUsarA padyamaya / 'ambaDa carita'3 jAduI manovinoda se bharapUra, amarasundara kI racanA hai| isameM ambaDa kI kathA Adhunika rUpa meM pariNata hai| jJAnasAgarasUri kI racanA 'ratnacaDakathA'4 meM paryApta rocaka aura manoraMjaka kathAeM haiM / isameM eka aisI kathA AI hai, jisameM, 'anItipura' nAma kI nagarI meM 'anyAya' nAma ke rAjA aura 'ajJAna' nAma ke maMtrI kI kalpanAeM karake, ina saba kA manohArI caritra-citraNa kiyA gayA hai| isakA racanAkAla, pandrahavIM zatAbdI kA madhya bhAga anumAnita kiyA jAtA hai / isa meM, anya aura bhI kathAnaka haiN| jinameM se anItipura nagara, anyAya rAjA aura ajJAna maMtrI ke kathAnaka kI kalpanA meM, siddharSi praNIta 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' kI paramparA kA prabhAva spaSTa dikhalAI par3atA hai| paJcatantra kI zailI para likhI gaI 'samyaktva kaumudI' dhArmika aura manoraMjaka kathAoM se bharI-pUrI racanA hai| kathA kA prArambha aura sampUrNa kathAvastu 1. zrI harTela dvArA aMgrejI meM anUdita-sampAdita-vahI-526 2. zrI cAralaTa krUse dvArA padyabhAga kA jarmana meM anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| saMkSipta padyabhAga 1917 meM nirNayasAgara presa bambaI 'aghaTakumAra carita' nAma se prakAzita ho cukA haiM / draSTavya-vahI-pRSTha-5 140 3. zrI hIrAlAla haMsarAja, jAmanagara dvArA sampAdita evaM zrI cAralaTa krUse dvArA jarmana meM anUdita / draSTavya-vahI-pRSTha-540 4. yazovijaya jaina graMthamAlA-bhAvanagara dvArA san 1917 meM prakAzita / zrI harTela dvArA jarmanI meM anUdita / draSTavya-vahI-pRSTha-541

Page #56
prastAvanA gadya meM hai| kintu, bIca-bIca meM kucha gambhIra bAtoM ke lie padyoM kA prayoga 'uktaJca' 'anyacca' 'tathAhi' 'punazca' Adi zabdoM kA sahArA lekara kiyA gayA hai / kAlpanika AkhyAnoM ke AdhAra para sarala, vinodapUrNa zailI meM racita, dhArmika kathAvastupUrNa isa racanA ke kartA kA aura racanA kAla kA bhI, koI nizcaya nahIM kiyA jA sakA hai| kintu, 1433 I0 kI, isakI jo pANDulipi zrI e. bevara ko prApta huI, usase yaha niSkarSa nikAlA gayA hai ki isakA racanAkAla bhI 1433 I. se bAda kA nahIM ho sktaa| isa racanA meM sphuTita vyaMgya, unnata Adarza, saumya vyavahAra aura loka kalyANakArI siddhAntoM kA akSaya vaibhava pada-pada para bharA par3A hai| 'kSatracar3AmaNi' meM jina sAhasika, dhArmika aura manoraMjanakArI kathAoM kA samAveza vAdIbhasiMha ne kiyA hai aura pratyeka padya ke anta meM hitakara, mArmika aura anubhavapUrNa gambhIra nIti-vAkyoM kA jisa taraha se samAveza kiyA hai, use dekhakara, ise nIti-vAkyoM kA prAkara-grantha kahanA, atizayokti na hogA / jIvandhara kumAra kA sampUrNa carita isameM varNita hai| isakI mukhya kathA ke sAtha-sAtha anekoM avAntara kathAeM bhI AtI gaI haiN| isa racanA ke jo tIna rUpAntara prApta hote haiM, unameM se 'gadya-cintAmaNi' ke kartA mUla-grantha ke racayitA hI haiN| dUsarA rUpAntara 'jIvandharacampU' mahAkavi haricanda kI racanA hai| tIsarA rUpa guNabhadrAcArya ke 'uttarapurANa' meM milatA hai| jaina jagata ke 'bRhatkathAkoza' 'pariziSTa parva' va 'pArAdhanA kathAkoza' tathA bauddha sAhitya ke 'avadAna zataka' evaM 'jAtaka-mAlA' ko aise kathAgraMthoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, jinameM lokakathAoM kI vinodapUrNa zailI ke mAdhyama se, uccatama jIvana-sAdhanA aura AdarzoM kI ora spaSTa saGkata kiye gaye haiN| ___ ina tamAma, bhAratIya-loka kathAoM ke vipula sAhitya ne yAtriyoM, vyApAriyoM aura dharmapracAraka sAdhu-sanyAsiyoM ke mAdhyama se, sudUra dezoM meM pahuMca kara, vahA~-vahA~ ke kathA-sAhitya ko na sirpha prabhAvita kiyA, varan, usameM, bhAratIya AkhyAna sAhitya kI eka aisI amiTa nizAnI bhara dI, jo lokamaGgalakArI, jIvanta AdarzoM kA manoraMjaka upadeza, mAnavatA ko anantakAla taka pradAna karatI rhegii| rUpaka sAhitya : paramparA evaM vikAsa mAnavIya hRdaya ke bhAvodgAra, jaba taka apane amUrta svarUpa meM rahate haiM, taba taka, unakA sAkSAtkAra indriyoM dvArA ho pAnA sambhava nahIM hotaa| ye hI bhAvodgAra, jaba kisI rUpaka/upamA meM Dhala kara, mUrta rUpa prApta karate haiM, taba, ve sirpha

Page #57
42 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA indriya grAhya hI nahIM bana jAte, varan unameM eka aisA adbhuta zakti saMcAra ho jAtA hai, jisase ve apane sAkSAtkartA ke mana / mastiSka- paTala para gambhIra aura amiTa chApa banA DAlate haiM / kAvya-jagat meM arUpa / amUrtabhAvoM ke mUrtIkaraNa kA, unake rUpa-vidhAna ke mUrtIkaraNa kA, unake rUpa-vidhAna ke pracalana kA, aisA hI mukhya kAraNa honA cAhie / rUpaka - sAhitya kI sarjanA - zailI ke mUla meM bhI, amUrta ko mUrta rUpa pradAna karane kA upakrama, AdhArabhUta tattva banatA hai / upamA, rUpaka, atizayokti aura lakSaNA ke donoM prakAra-sAropA aura sAdhyavasAnA, aise pramukha upakaraNa haiM, jo, rUpaka - sAhitya kI sarjanA zakti meM pramukha - pAtheyatA kA nirvAha karane meM sakSama haiM / inameM se, sAdRzyamUlA sAropA kI bhitti para rUpaka kA prAsAda vinirmita hotA hai, aura sAdRzyamUlA sAdhyavasAnA kI dIvAloM para, atizayokti kA bhavana banatA hai / kyoMki, sAropA lakSaNA, viSaya aura viSaya ko, yAnI upamAna aura upameya ko, eka hI dharAtala para khar3A kara detI hai / 2 jabaki sAdhyavasAnA lakSaNA, viSaya meM viSayI kA, arthAt upamAna meM upameya kA antarbhAva karA detI hai / arUpa meM rUpa ko pAne kI zailI kA, yahI AdhArabhUta siddhAnta hai / amUrta ko mUrta banAne ke kAvya-zilpa kA bIjarUpa saGketa, bRhadAraNyaka upaniSad ke udgItha brAhmaNa meM, aura chAndogyopaniSad meM bhI eka rUpakAtmaka AkhyAyikA ke rUpa meM milatA hai / zrImad bhagavadgItA ke solahaveM adhyAya meM puNya aura pAparUpI vRttiyoM kA ullekha, daivI tathA AsurI sampatti ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai / bauddha sAhitya meM, jAtaka nidAna kathA ke 'avidUre nidAna' kI mAra - vijaya sambandhI AkhyAyikA aura 'santike nidAna' kI prajapAlavAdi ke nIce vAlI AkhyAyikA meM, arUpa ko rUpamaya banAne ke zailI- zilpa kA darzana hotA hai / jaina sAhitya meM anekoM choTe-moTe AkhyAna rUpaka zailI meM milate haiM / jinameM 'sUtrakRtAGga' 'uttarAdhyayana' aura 'samarAiccakahA' ke kucha rUpaka vizeSa ullekhanIya haiM / udAharaNa ke liye : I 1. evaM ca gauNa - sAropAlakSaraNAsaMbhavasthale rUpakam, gauraNasAdhyavasAnalakSaNA saMbhavasthale tvatizayoktiriti phalitam / - kAvyaprakAza vAmanITIkA-pRSTha- 563 sAropAnyA tu yatroktau viSayI viSayastathA / 2. 3. 4. 4. - kAvyaprakAza bhaNDA0 prori0ri0 I0 pUnA, pRSTha 47 viSayyantaH kRte'nyasmin sA syAt sAdhyavasAnikA / udgItha brAhmaNa-1/3 chAndogyopaniSad - 1/2 -- vahI-pRSTha-48

Page #58
prastAvanAM eka sarovara hai / usameM, jitanA adhika pAnI bharA hai, usase kama kIcar3a nahIM hai / sarovara meM anekoM zvetakamala vikasita haiM / ina saba ke madhya meM, eka vizAla puNDarIka bikasamAna hai / isake manohArI svarUpa ko dekhakara, pUrva dizA se eka vyakti prAtA hai aura usa puNDarIka ko tor3akara apane sAtha le jAne ke liye, sarovara meM ghusa jAtA hai / yaha vyakti, usa puNDarIka taka pahu~ce, isake kAphI pahile, vaha, tAlAba meM bhare kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha jAtA hai / isI vyakti kI taraha, tIna aura vyakti, dakSiNa, pazcima va uttara dizAoM kI ora se kramazaH Ate haiM aura puNDarIka kI manohara zobhA dekha kara, use tor3ane aura apane sAtha le jAne kI icchA karate haiM / isI prayAsa meM, ye tInoM bhI pUrva dizA se Aye pahile vyakti kI hI bhAMti, tAlAba meM bhare kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha jAte haiM / usa kucha hI dera bAda, vahA~ eka bhikSu bhI grA pahu~catA hai / bhikSu, sarovara ke tIra para pahu~ca kara, usakI zobhA se AkRSTa ho kara cAroM ora dekhatA hai / use, tAlAba ke cAroM ora kIcar3a meM, una cAroM vyaktiyoM ko phaMsA dekhakara, yaha samajhate dera nahIM lagatI ki ve kyoM aura kaise, isa durgati meM pahu~ce haiM / ataH, vaha apane sthAna se kucha aura Age AtA hai, aura sarovara ke kinAre para pahu~cakara vahIM khar3e rahate hue hI kahatA hai- 'zro puNDarIka ! mere pAsa nA jAo / ' puNDarIka, bhikSu kI AvAja sunate hI, apane mRNAla se alaga hokara, ur3atA bhikSu ke hAtha meM AtA hai / yaha dekhakara, kIcar3a meM phaMse cAroM vyakti, Azcaryacakita raha jAte haiM / 43 isa kathAnaka meM jo pratIka apanAye gaye haiM, una saba kA pratIkArtha spaSTa karake, kathA meM antarnihita rahasya / abhiprAya ko zramaraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svayaM spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM-- 'kathAnaka meM varNita sarovara, yaha saMsAra hai / usameM bharA huA jala, karma hai aura kIcar3a, sAMsArika viSaya-vAsanAeM haiM / sarovara meM khile zvetakamala, sAMsArikajana haiM / unake madhya meM vikasita vizAla puNDarIka rAjA hai / cAroM dizAoM se Ane vAle vyakti, alaga-alaga matoM ke anuyAyI vyakti haiM aura bhikSu 'saddharma' hai| sarovara kA kinArA 'saMgha' hai / bhikSu dvArA puNDarIka ko bulAnA saddharma kA 'upadeza' hai / aura puNDarIka kA usake pAsa A jAnA 'nirvANa lAbha' hai / 1 uttarAdhyayana meM 'nami pavajjA' kA pratIkAtmaka dRSTAnta AyA hai / rAjarSi nami jaba virakta hokara zrabhiniSkramaNa meM saMlagna hote haiM, tabhI brAhmaNa kA veSa banAkara, devarAja indra, unake pAsa pahuMcatA hai aura prazna karatA hai - 'bhagavan ! mithalAnagarI meM, Aja yaha kaisA kolAhala sunAI par3a rahA hai ?' uttara milatA hai - 'patra - puSpoM se 1. sUtrakRtAGga - dvitIya khaNDa - I zradhyayana,

Page #59
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA manohArI caitya-vRkSa, pracaNDa jhA~dhI ke vega se girane jA rahA hai / isako prAzraya banAkara rahane vAle pakSI, zokAkula hokara kalarava kara rahe haiM / ' 44 isa dRSTAnta meM, nami ko 'caityavRkSa', aura mithalA ke nAgarikoM ko 'pakSisamudAya' rUpa pratIkoM meM citrita kiyA gayA hai / isI adhyayana meM, 'zraddhA' nagara, 'saMvara' kilA, 'kSamA' - gar3ha, 'gupti' rUpI zataghnI ( topeM yA bandUkeM ), 'puruSArtha' rUpI dhanuSa, 'IryA' rUpI pratyaJcA, 'dhairya' rUpI tUNIra, 'tapasyA' rUpI bAraNa, aura 'karma' rUpI kavaca jaise vibhinna rUpaka/ pratIka ullikhita haiM / 1 isI meM, duSTa bailoM kA rUpaka bhI draSTavya hai / " 'samarAicca kahA ' ( haribhadrasUri ) kA ' madhubindu' dRSTAnta to vizuddha rUpaka zailI meM variNata hai / ye sAre udAharaNa, rUpaka sAhitya ke bIja - bindu mAne jAte haiM / kintu, isa zailI kI kAvya-paramparA kA sarvaprathama sUtrapAta karane kA zreya milatA hai -- siddharSi ko / inakI 'upamiti bhava-prapaJca kathA " ko rUpaka - sAhitya - paramparA kA sarvaprathama aura anupama grantha mAnA jA sakatA hai / upamiti bhava-prapaJca kathA kI prastAvanA meM, DaoN0 jaikobI ne ise bhAratIya rUpaka sAhitya kI prathama racanA svIkAra kiyA hai / 2 isase pahile kI apabhraMza racanA 'madanajujbha' rUpakAtmaka zailI kI upalabdha hai / kintu, usameM aMkita usake racanAkAla vi0 saM0 132 ke anurUpa prAcInatA ke poSaNa meM, usakI bhASA kA aMtaraMga parIkSaNa hue binA, use prathama rUpaka kAvya mAnanA, ucita na hogA / jayazekharasUri kI racanA 'prabodhacintAmaNi' meM sAropA aura sAdhyavasAnA lakSaNA ko pramukhatA se samarthana milA hai| sAtha hI, kavi kI svayaM kI kalpanA 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. uttarAdhyayana- adhyayana 6 va 10 vahI - adhyayana- 27 siddhavyAkhyAturAkhyAtuM mahimAnaM hi tasya kaH / samastyupamitirnAma yasyAnupamiti kathA || - pradya umnasUrikA - samarAditya saMkSepa I did not find some thing still more important; the great literary value of the U. Katha, and the fact that is the first allegorical work in Indian Literature. sAropA lakSaNA kvApi kvApi sAdhyavasAnikA / dhaureyatAM prapadyate granthasyAsya samarthane // - prathama adhikAra- 50

Page #60
prastAvanA sAmarthya aura pUrvavartI AgamoM kI rUpakAtmaka vidhA ko graMthakAra ne, apanI racanA kI sarjanA meM bIja-bindu svIkAra kiyA hai| gyArahavIM zatAbdI ke madhyabhAga meM zrIkRSNa mizra dvArA likhita 'prabodhacandrodaya' nATaka, amUrta kA mUrta vidhAna karane vAlI lAkSaNika zailI kA mahattvapUrNa grantha hai| isa nATaka meM jJAna viveka, vidyA, buddhi, moha, dambha, zraddhA, bhakti aura upaniSad jaise amUrta bhAvoM kI bhI puruSa-strI pAtroM ke rUpa meM avatAraNA kI hai| nATaka kA mUla pratipAdya AdhyAtmika advaitavAda kA pratipAdana hai| cedi ke rAjA karNa (1042 I. meM jIvita) ne, kIrtivarmA ko parAsta kiyA thaa| parantu, usake eka senAnI gopAla ne apane bAhubala se use harAne meM saphalatA prApta kara lI thii| taba, isane kIrtivarmA ko punaH siMhAsanastha kara diyA thaa| isI gopAla kI preraNA se, kIrtivarmA ke samakSa, yaha nATaka abhinIta huA thaa| kItivarmA, jejAka bhukti caMdelavaMzIya rAjA thaa| candeloM kI kalA-priyatA ke pratIka haiM-khajurAho ke zaiva mandira / sambhava hai, yahA~ candeloM kI rAjadhAnI rahI ho| kIrtivarmA ke pUrvaja rAjA dhaGga kA zilAlekha 1002 I., khajurAho ke vizvanAtha maMdira meM milatA hai| __kIrtivarmA, candela vaMza kA eka pratApI aura parAkramI rAjA thaa| isake anekoM zilAlekha, bundelakhaNDa ke vibhinna sthAnoM para prApta hote haiN| mahobA ke nikaTa 'kIrtisAgara' nAma kA tAlAba isI ke dvArA banavAyA huA hai / devagar3ha meM bhI isakA eka zilAlekha (I. 1063) milatA hai| khajurAho ke lakSmInAtha maMdira kA eka zilAlekha (1161 I.) kIrtivarmA ke hI samaya kA hai| jise isake maMtrI vatsarAja ne khudavAyA thaa| kIrtivarmA rAjA vijayapAla kA putra thA aura apane agraja devavarmA ke pazcAt siMhAsanArUDha huA thaa| isakA rAjya, paryApta vistRta bhU-bhAga para bahuta varSoM taka rhaa| ina tamAma sAkSyoM ke bala para kIrtivarmA kA kAla gyArahavIM zatAbdI (I.) kA ThaharatA hai| yahI samaya, prabodha-candrodaya kA racanA kAla hai| 1. atrAtmacetanAdInAM yat dAmpatyAdizabdanam / tatsarvaM kalpanAmUlaM sApi zreyaskarI kvacit // 47 // mInamainikayoH pANDupatrapallavayorapi / yA mitha: saMkathA sUtre baddhA sA kiM na bodhaye / / 48 / / nAyakatvaM kaSAyANAM karmaNAM ripusanyatAm / AdizannAgamo'pyasya prabandhasyeti bIjatAm / / 46 / / -prathama-adhikAra-47-46

Page #61
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA moha ke zikaMje meM jakar3A vyakti, apane yathArtha svarUpa ke jJAna se vimukha ho jAtA hai| aura jaba, usakA viveka jAgatA hai, taba moha parAjita ho jAtA hai| isI ke bAda vyakti ko zAzvata jJAna prApta hotA hai / 'viveka ke sAtha upaniSad ke adhyayana aura viSNu-bhakti ke Azraya se jJAnacandra kA udaya hotA hai'--isa mAnyatA kI vivecanA, prastuta nATaka meM, yuktipUrNa saundarya ke sAtha kI gaI hai| dvitIya aGka meM, hAsya aura dambha ke vArtAlApa se, hAsya rasa kA sArthaka citraNa kiyA gayA hai / jaina, bauddha aura soma-siddhAnta ke paraspara vArtAlApa meM sphuTita hAsya-mizrita kautUhala draSTavya hai| zrIkRSNa mizra upaniSadoM ke rahasyavettA rahe, tabhI, unhoMne advaita vedAnta aura vaiSNava dharma kA jo samanvaya, isa nATaka meM prastuta kiyA hai, vaha isakI eka mahanIya vizeSatA hai| kavitva kA camatkAra bhI isa nATaka meM jamakara nikharA hai / pAtroM kI sajIvatA prazaMsanIya banI hai| hindI sAhitya ke mUrdhanya kaviyoM kI racanAoM para 'prabodhacandrodaya' kA paryApta prabhAva par3A hai / rAmacaritamAnasa meM, paJcavaTI ke varNana-prasaGga meM jo AdhyAtmika rUpaka yojanA hai, usameM isa nATaka ke pAtroM ko bhI apanAyA gayA hai| hindI jagata ke hI prasiddha kavi kezava (16vIM zatI) ne 'vijJAna gItA' nAma se isakA chandobaddha anuvAda kara ddaalaa| adhyAtma vidyA aura advaitavAda jaise zuSka dArzanika viSaya ko bhI nATakIya aura manoraJjaka zailI meM prastuta karanA, zrIkRSNa mizra ke prayAsa kI sarvottamatA ko asaMdigdha banA detA hai| __ apabhraMza-prAkRta kI racanA 'mayaNaparAjayacariu, bhI rUpakAtmaka zailI para likhI gaI mahattvapUrNa kRti hai| isake praNetA, caMgadeva ke putra haradeva haiN| isakA racanAkAla yadyapi sunizcita nahIM ho pAyA, tathApi, isakI racanA yazapAla kI kRti 'moharAja-parAjaya' se pahile kI jA cukI thI / nAgadeva racita 'madanaparAjaya' (saMskRta) isI prAkRta racanA ke AdhAra para likhI gaI hai| ___ 'moharAja-parAjaya' nATaka, yazapAla kI mahattvapUrNa racanA hai| yazapAla, cakravartI abhayadeva kA rAjya-karmacArI thaa| abhayadeva ne 1226 se 1232 I. taka rAjya kiyA thA / ghArApada ke kumAravihAra meM, yaha nATaka abhinIta bhI huA thA / isake prathama aGka meM, moharAja, rAjA vivekacanda ke mAnasa nagara ko ghera kara AkramaNa kara detA hai| phalataH, vivekacanda, apanI patnI zAnti aura putrI kRpAsundarI ke sAtha nikala bhAgatA hai / paMcama aMka meM, moharAja ko parAjita kara, punaH vivekacanda siMhAsanAsIna hote haiM / nATaka meM, aitihAsika nAmoM ke sAtha lAkSaNika caritroM ke sammizraNa meM, aura moharAja-parAjaya kI varNanA meM, nATakakAra kI kuzalatA aura 1. bhAratIya jJAnapITha dvArA prakAzita / 2. gAyakavAr3a sIrIja, bar3audA se prakAzita /

Page #62
prastAvanA 47 nipuNatA, donoM hI darzanIya bana par3I hai| guNoM kI dRSTi se bhI nATaka kA vizeSa mahattva hai| granthakartA yazapAla, rAjA abhayadeva ke maMtrI dhanadeva aura rukmiNI devI ke putra the| ye, jAti se mor3a vaizya the| isI se milatA-julatA eka aura nATaka, merutugasUri kI 'prabaMdha-cintAmaNi' ke pariziSTa bhAga meM pAyA jAtA hai / isakI racanA, vaizAkha zuklA pUNimA, vi0saM0 1361 ko pUrNa huI thI / mahArAjA kumArapAla dvArA, prAcArya hemacandra ke nikaTa jaina zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kara ahiMsA vrata aGgIkAra karane ke dRzya ko lakSya kara, isakI racanA kI gii| moharAja-parAjaya ke dUsare, tIsare va cauthe pratoM meM varNita kathAvastu se, prabaMdha-cintAmariNa kI kathAvastu meM, kucha badale hue nAmoM ke alAvA, adhika antara pratIta nahIM hotaa| caudahavIM zatAbdI kI racanA 'saMkalpasUryodaya' vedAntadezika kI kRti hai / isameM daza aGka haiN| rUpakakAra ne, isameM vedAnta kI viziSTAdvaita zAkhA ke siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| isa nATaka ke dUsare aGka meM Arhat, bauddha, sAMkhya, akSapAda, sautrAntika, yogAcAra, vaibhASika, mAdhyamika Adi ke matoM kA khaNDana karake unakA upahAsa bhI ur3AyA gayA hai| tIrthoM ke doSoM kA udghATana karake, unheM prayukta siddha kiyA gayA hai / aura, 'hRdayaguhA' ko hI samAdhi ke liye, nATakakAra ne upayukta batalAyA hai| __zrI jayazekharasUri kA 'prabodha-cintAmaNi' bhI rUpaka zailI kA mahattvapUrNa prabandha hai| isakI kathAvastu kA AdhAra-bhagavAna padmanAbha ke ziSya dharmaruci dvArA prarUpita AtmasvarUpa kA citraNa hai| isakI racanA, stambhanaka nareza kI rAjadhAnI meM vikrama samvat 1462 meM kI gii| isake pahile adhikAra meM, paramAtmasvarUpa kA citraNa, aura dUsare meM bhagavAn padmanAbha kA caritra, tathA muni dharmaruci kA caritra variNata hai| tIsare adhikAra meM moha aura viveka kI utpatti dikhalA kara, moha ko rAjya prApta karAyA gayA hai| cauthe adhikAra meM saMyamazrI ke sAtha viveka kA pANigrahaNa hone ke bAda, usakI rAjya-prApti kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| pAMcaveM meM, kAma kI digvijaya kA varNana hai| chaThaveM adhikAra meM kalikRta prabhAva kA 1. prAra0 kRSNAmAcArI madurA dvArA sampAdita evaM eca0 ema0 bAgucI dvArA meDikala haoNla presa, vArANasI se prakAzita / 2. prabodha-cintAmariNa-2/10 3. yamarasabhuvanamitAbde stambhanakAdhIzabhUSite nagare / zrIjayazekharasUri prabodhacintAmariNamakArSIt / / -prabodha-cintAmaNi-prastAvanA /

Page #63
48 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nirUpaNa hai / isI prasaGga meM, sAmAjika durdazA kA citraNa, mArmika aura yathArtha rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| isI sandarbha meM, granthakAra kI ukti-'bhagavAn mahAvIra kI santAna hone para bhI, Aja ke sAdhu, vibhinna gacchoM meM vibhakta haiM aura pArasparika sauhArdra ke bajAya ve eka-dUsare ke zatru bane huye haiM, bahuta hI marmasparzI hai| jayazekharasUri kI yaha vedanA bharI TIsa, Aja taka, jyoM kI tyoM barakarAra hai| pro0 rAjakumAra jaina ne, 'madana-parAjaya' (saM0) kI prastAvanA meM 'mayaNajujjha' nAmaka apabhra za racanA ko buccarAya kI kRti batalA kara, usakI racanA samApti kI tithi-Azvina zuklA pratipadA zanivAra, hastanakSatra, vi. saM. 1586, batalAI hai| zrI agaracanda nAhaTA ke saujanya se prApta, isa racanA kI pANDalipi ke likhane kI samApti kI tithi-'saM0 1767 varSe pauSamAse zuklapakSe 12 tithau paM0 dAnadharma likhitaM zrImaroTTakoTTamadhye' ke AdhAra para pradarzita kI hai| isa racanA meM, bhagavAn purudeva dvArA kI gaI madana-parAjaya kA varNana hai / yahA~, yaha ullekhanIya hai ki pro0 rAjakumAra jaina ne, isI prastAvanA meM, 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' kA ullekha karane ke sAtha-sAtha, eka aura 'madanajujjha' apabhraMza racanA kA ullekha kiyA hai| jisakA racanAkAla, unhoMne vi0 saM0 632 likhA hai / kintu, usake racanAkAra kA nAma unhoMne nirdiSTa nahIM kiyaa| yaha vicAraNIya hai| paM0 bhUdeva zukla kA 'dharmavijaya' nATaka, rUpaka sAhitya kI eka bhAvapUrNa laghu racanA hai| isameM pAMca aGka haiN| jinameM dharma aura adharma ko nAyaka-pratinAyaka batalA kara, unake pArasparika yuddha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / anta meM, dharma apane parivAra ke sAtha milakara adharma kA saparivAra nAza karake, vijaya prApta karatA hai| paM0 zrInArAyaNa zAstrI khriste kA anumAna hai ki isa nATaka kI racanA 16vIM zatAbdI meM huI, aura bhUdeva zukla, samrATa akabara ke samakAlIna rahe / nATakakAra ne, samasAmayika sAmAjika paristhitiyoM ko bar3I kuzalatA se pratibimbita kiyA hai| usa samaya, vibhinna pradezoM meM vyabhicAra, durAcAra, jhUTha, hiMsA, corI jaisI amAnavIya vRttiyoM kA bhayaGkara pracAra thaa| jagaha-jagaha ghUtakrIr3AyeM hotI thIM, khule Ama madyapAna hotA thaa| vaibhavamayI aTTAlikAoM ke prAMgaNa 1. ekazrIvIramUlatvAt sauhRdasyocitairapi / sApalyaM dhAritaM tena pRthaggacchIyasAdhubhiH / / ---prabodha-cintAmaNi-6/86 zrI nArAyaNa zAstrI khiste dvArA sampAdita, "priMsa oNpha velsa'-sarasvatI bhavana sIrIja, banArasa se prakAzita-1930 I0

Page #64
prastAvanA 46 meM, nRtyAMganAoM ke ghugharuoM kI mukharatA, parakIyAnoM ko svAdhIna aura svakIyA banAnA, dharmAdhikAriyoM dvArA, dharma ke nAma para vidhavAnoM kA satItva bhaGga AdiAdi huA karatA thaa| adharma dvArA, apane pratinidhi paurANika se deza kI sthiti pUche jAne para, vaha batalAtA hai- 'deza kI nadiyoM meM pAnI, bahuta kama raha gayA hai| sajjanoM kA bhAgya, manda par3a gayA hai / kulIna striyAM, maryAdAyeM tor3a rahI haiN| yuvatiyAM, apane pati se vidroha karane lagI haiM aura gRhastha yuvaka, parastrI-lampaTa ho gaye haiN| pitA, apane nAlAyaka putroM kA jIvita avasthA meM hI zrAddha karanA cAhatA hai| cora aura hiMsaka, jaMgaloM kI pratyeka dizA meM apanA DerA DAle par3e haiN| yahI sArI durdazAeM to Aja ke samAja meM jyoM kI tyoM maujUda haiN| kavi karNapUra dvArA racita-'caitanya candrodayaM' nATaka bhI rUpaka zailI kA hai| isakI racanA, jagannAtha (ur3IsA) kSetra ke adhipati, gajapati pratAparudra kI AjJA se 1576 I0 meM kI gaI thii| usa samaya, kavi kI umra mAtra 25 varSa thii| isameM, mahAprabhu caitanya ke dArzanika dRSTikoNoM aura unakI lIlAoM kA acchA samAveza kiyA gayA hai| amUrta aura mUrta, donoM prakAra ke pAtroM kA sammizraNa, isa nATaka meM kiyA gayA hai / nATakakAra ko caitanyadeva ne 'karNapUra' kI upAdhi pradAna kI thii| inakA janma nAma paramAnandadAsa thA / aura, inake pitA zivAnanda sena, caitanyadeva ke pArSada the / kavi karNapUra kA janma 1504 I0 meM, huyA thaa| nATaka ke mUrta pAtroM meM caitanya aura unake ziSya haiN| nATaka ke ullekha ke anusAra, isakI racanA 1407 zaka saM0 meM huI thii| gokulanAtha ne 'amRtodaya' kI racanA 16vIM zatAbdI meM kI thii| isameM sAMsArika-bandhanoM evaM klezoM kA citraNa karake, unase mukti pAne kA upAya batalAyA gayA hai / AnvIkSikI, mImAMsA, zruti Adi ko, isameM pAtroM ke rUpa meM prastuta karake, nyAyasiddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| ratnakheTa ke zrInivAsa dIkSita (1507 I0) kA 'bhAvanA puruSottama' nATaka bhI ullekhanIya hai / vAdicandrasUri kA 'jJAna-sUryodaya' nATaka bhI, prasaddhi rUpaka kRti hai / ye, mUlasaMghI jJAnabhUSaNa bhaTTAraka ke praziSya aura 1. dharmavijaya (nATaka), dvitIya aGka / 2. saMskRta sAhitya kA itihAsa : paM0 zrI baladeva upAdhyAya, pRSTha-564 3. zAke caturdazazate ravivAjiyukte, gauro haridharaNimaNDalarAvirAsIt / tasmiMzcaturnuvatibhAji tadIyalIlA, grantho'yamAvirbhavatkatamasya vaktrAt // -caitanya-candrodaya-pRSTha saM0 20, 10

Page #65
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA vi0 saM0 prabhAcandra bhaTTAraka ke ziSya the / isa nATaka kI racanA, mAgha sudI 8, 1648 ke dina, madhUkanagara meM huI thI / 1 jJAnasUryodaya meM, bauddhoM kA aura zvetAmbaroM kA upahAsa kiyA gayA hai / nATaka kI prastAvanA meM kamalasAgara aura kIrtisAgara nAma ke do brahmacAriyoM kA nirdeza hai, jinakI AjJA se sUtradhAra, prastuta nATaka kA abhinaya karanA cAhatA hai / 50 veda kavi kI do rUpaka racanAyeM haiM / inameM se eka 'vidyA - pariNaya' meM, vidyA tathA jIvAtmA ke vivAha kA sAta aGkoM meM varNana hai / isameM, advaitavedAnta ke sAtha zRGgAra rasa kA maJjula samanvaya pradarzita kiyA gayA hai / zivabhakti se mokSa prApta hotA hai, yaha batalAnA hI nATaka kA pramukha uddezya hai / isameM jainamata, soma- siddhAnta, cArvAka aura saugata Adi pAtroM kI avatAraNA 'prabodha - candrodaya' kI zailI para kI gaI hai / dUsarI kRti 'jIvAnandana 2 meM bhI sAta aGka haiM / aura, inameM, galagaNDa, pANDu, unmAda, kuSTha, gulma, karNamUla Adi rogoM kA pAtra rUpa meM citraraNa hai / zArIrika vyAdhiyoM meM rAjayakSmA sabase bar3ha kara hai / isase chuTakArA, sirpha pArada rasa ke prayoga se milatA hai / svastha zarIra se svastha citta aura svastha citta se AtmakalyANa meM saMlagna raha pAnA sambhava hotA hai / isameM, adhyAtma aura Ayurveda donoM ke mAnya tattvoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / 1 veda kavi, taMjaura ke rAjA zAha jI ( 1684 - 1710 I0 ) tathA zarabho jI inakA asalI nAma zrAnandarAya makhI inakI prasiddhi 'veda kavi' ke rUpa meM inake prathama nATaka kA racanAkAla racanA kAla aTThArahavIM zatAbdI kA ( 1711 - 1720 I0 ) ke pradhAnamaMtrI the / thA / ye zaiva the aura sarasvatI ke upAsaka the / thI / inakA samaya 18vIM sadI kA prathamArdha hai 17vIM zatAbdI kA anta, aura dUsare nATaka kA Arambha mAnA gayA hai / / isI taraha, nallAdhvarI ne bhI 'cittavRttikalyANa' aura 'jIvanmuktikalyAsa ' nAmaka do pratIka nATakoM kA praNayana kiyA thA / nATakakAra, gaNapati ke upAsaka the / 7 2. tatpaTTAmalabhUSaNaM samabhavad daigambarIye mate, caJcadbarhakaraH sabhAticaturaH zrImatprabhAcandramAH / tatpaTTe 'jani vAdivRndatilakaH zrIvAdicandro yatistenAyaM vyaraci prabodhataraNiH bhavyAbjasaMbodhanaH / / vasu-veda-rasAbjAGka varSe mAghe sitASTamI divase / zrImanmadhUkanagare siddhoyaM bodhasaMrambhaH || aDayAra se 1650 I0 meM 'kAvyamAlA' meM prakAzita / 1955 meM kAzI se prakAzita / - jJAna sUryodaya- prastAvanA tathA hindI anuvAda ke sAtha

Page #66
prastAvanA 'jIvanmuktikalyANa' kA nAyaka rAjA jIva, apanI priyatamA buddhi ke sAtha, jAgrata, svapna, suSupti dazAoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA, saMsAra ke du:khoM se jaba viSaNNa ho jAtA hai aura jIvanmukti kI kAmanA karatA hai, to kAma-krodha Adi chaH ripu, usake isa kArya meM bAdhA DAlate haiM / taba, vaha dayA, zAnti Adi pATha AtmaguNoM ke dvArA kAma Adi ko dhvasta karatA hai / antataH, caturtha Azrama meM praveza karake, sAdhana catuSTaya prApta karatA hai / aura, brahma-jJAna pAkara, jIvanmukti kA lAbha uThAtA hai / ziva kA prasAda aura guru kI kRpA, jIvanmukti meM kitanI sahayogI hai, yaha, kavi ne sundaratA ke sAtha batalAyA hai / nallAdhvarI, prAnandarAya makhI ke hI samakAlika pratIta hote haiN| nallAvarI ne, rAmacandra dIkSita ke samakAlIna rAmanAtha dIkSita se vidyAdhyayana kiyA thA, aura 20 varSa kI umra meM hI unhoMne 'zRGgArasarvasva' (bhAraNa) va 'subhadrApariNaya' (nATaka) kI racanA kI thii| bAda meM, paramazivendra tathA sadAzivendra sarasvatI se vedAnta kA adhyayana karane ke bAda, ukta donoM nATakoM kI racanA kii| 'advaitarasamaJjarI' vedAntagraMtha kI racanA bhI, isI kAla se sambandha rakhatI hai| inameM, paraspara zloka sAmya bhI hai| padmasundara kA 'jJAna-candrodaya' aura anantanArAyaNa kRta 'mAyAvijaya' bhI rUpaka pradhAna racanAeM haiN| indrahaMsagariNa racita 'bhuvana-bhAnukevalI carita' aura yazovijaya kRta 'vairAgyakalpalatA' bhI rUpakAtmaka racanAeM haiM / bhuvanabhAnukevalI carita kA nAyaka bali rAjA hai| vijayapura ke candra rAjA ke pAsa jAkara, apanA carita vaha svayaM kahatA hai / vidvAnoM kA anumAna hai ki yaha racanA 14vIM zatI kI honI caahie| 'vairAgyakalpalatA' siddharSi kI upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA ke AdhAra para taiyAra kI gaI pratIta hotI hai| isake 6 stabakoM meM, anusundara cakravartI kI kathA ke bahAne se, jIva ke saMsaraNa kI vyathA-kathA aura usase chuTakArA pAne kA upAya, rUpakAtmaka zailI meM variNata hai| ina ullekhoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki darzana ke durUha tattvoM ko rocaka zailI meM prastuta kara, janasAdhAraNa meM unakA pracAra-prasAra karane ke uddezya se, kavigaNoM ne pratIka rUpaka svarUpa vAle nATakoM/kAvyoM ko mAdhyama bnaayaa| parantu, kRSNAnanda vAcaspati kA nATaka 'antAkaraNa nATya pariziSTa' eka vizeSa prakAra kA kautuhala paidA karane vAlA nATaka hai| isake padyoM ke do-do artha haiN| eka artha to vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kI vyAkhyA karatA hai, jabaki, dUsarA artha, darzana aura nIti kI zikSA dene meM Age A jAtA hai / sambhavataH, saMskRta-sAhitya kA yaha ekamAtra nATaka 1. zrI zaMkara gurukula, zrIraMgam se prakAzita-1644 I0 2. kalakattA se 1884 meM prakAzita /

Page #67
52 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hai, jisameM abhinaya ke dvArA vyAkaraNa ke tattva, pradarzita kiye gaye haiM / apane dvividhatAtparya ke kAraNa, yaha nATaka vizeSa mahattva kA hakadAra bana jAtA hai / malayAlama meM likhA gayA 'kAmadahanam' suprasiddha rUpaka racanA hai / isI zreNI kA sAhitya hindI bhASA meM bhI hai, parantu, bahuta thor3A sA / dAmodaradAsa kI racanA 'moha-viveka kI kathA' eka saMkSipta rUpakAtmaka racanA hai / jisakI pANDulipi pirAnasukha jI ne 1861 samvat meM kI thii| isameM, moha aura viveka, kAma aura lobha, krodha aura kSamA Adi meM paraspara yuddha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| jisake anta meM, viveka kI vijaya dikhalAI gaI hai| zrI bhAratendu harizcandra kI 'bhArata-durdazA' aura 'bhArata-jananI' tathA zrI jayazaMkara prasAda kI 'kAmanA' aura 'kAmAyanI' racanAoM ko, hindI sAhitya kI utkRSTa rUpakAtmaka racanAeM mAnA jA sakatA hai| yUropa ke madhyabhAga meM, isI prakAra ke nATaka vidyamAna the, jinheM 'mAreliTI' nAma se jAnA jAtA thaa| ina nATakoM kA mukhya uddezya hotA thA-'kalpita pAtroM ko maMca para lAkara, unake mAdhyama se dArzanika aura dhArmika tattvoM ko spaSTa krnaa|' vijJAna yuga kA prArambha hone para, ye dhArmika nATaka yUropa meM to banda ho gaye, kintu, bhArata meM, inakI dhArA/paramparA, zatAbdiyoM se jana-mana raJjana karatI calI A rahI hai| bhAratIya vAGamaya meM, vizeSakara saMskRta sAhitya meM rUpaka/pratIka paddhati para likhe gaye graMthoM kA, yaha saMkSipta itihAsa hai| jisake anuzIlana se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki upamAna-upameya paddhati kA sahArA lekara, saMzaya, moha, bhrama, ajJAna Adi se grasta jIvAtmAmoM ko prabodha dene kI paramparA kAphI kucha prAcIna hai| kintu, vistRta yA vRhadAkAra grantha kI sarjanA, isa paddhati ke bala para karane kA sAhasa, siddharSi se pahile, koI bhI nahIM kara skaa| hA~, isase pUrva zrImad bhAgavata ke caturtha skandha meM, puraMjana kA AkhyAna avazya milatA hai / puraMjana kI viSayAsakti ne use jo bhavabhramaNa karAyA hai, usI kA vivecana isa pAkhyAna meM hai| daraasala, yaha puraMjana, svasvarUpa ko bhUlakara, strI-svarUpa para itanI gAr3ha-Asakti banA letA hai ki usI ke dina-rAta cintana kI badaulata, agale janma meM, use khuda strI rUpa kI prApti hotI hai / puraMjana kA bhava-vistAra cAra adhyAyoM meM, kula 181 zlokoM meM variNata hai| ___ isa varNana meM buddhi, jJAnendriyAM, karmendriyAM, prANa, vRtti, svapna, suSupti, zarIra aura usake nava-dvAra Adi ke rocaka rUpaka darzAye gaye haiN| yahA~, puraMjana ko brahmasvarUpa haMsAtmA batalAyA gayA hai aura sva-bodha ke abhAva ko pati-viyoga ke rUpa meM citrita kiyA gayA hai / anta meM, isa sArI rUpaka kathA kA rahasya, spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| 1. likhitaM pirAnasukhajI phIrojAbAda meM, saM0 1861, nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA pustakAlaya * meM surakSita pANDulipi

Page #68
prastAvanA yaha kathAnaka, bahuta lambA to nahIM hai, kintu, isameM jo-jo bhI rUpaka, jisajisa rUpa meM diye gaye haiM, ve saTIka, sArthaka aura manohArI haiN| bAvajUda isake, isa varNana ko, kathAcarita kI usa zreNI meM nahIM rakhA jA sakatA, jisa zreNI meM siddharSi ne upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA ko pahu~cAyA hai| isaliye, pUrvokta rUpaka-paramparA ke sandarbha meM, 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' ko, bhAratIya rUpaka sAhitya kA 'prAdya-graMtha' mAnanA pdd'egaa| upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA : vizeSatAeM solaha hajAra zloka parimANa vAlI, isa gadya-padya mizrita rUpaka kathA kA mahattva, isakA sampAdana karate huye, labdha-khyAti pAzcAtya-manISI DaoN0 harmana yAkobI ne svIkArate huye kahA thA--'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA, bhAratIya sAhitya kA pahilA aura vizada rUpaka-grantha hai|' lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM bikane vAlI, misTara baniyana kI aMgrejI racanA 'pilagrimsa progresa' par3he-likhe aMgrejoM meM kAphI prasiddha rahI hai| kintu, isa aMgrejI racanA meM, suprasiddha phrAMsIsI lekhaka degya ilevile kI kRti-'dI pilagrimeja oNpha maina' kA bahuta kucha anusaraNa/anukaraNa kiyA gayA, yaha tathya, 'dI iMgliza liTrecara' ke lekhaka-dvaya ne spaSTa karate huye batalAyA ki 'pilagrimsa progresa' nAmaka aMgrejI racanA (san 1676) phrAMsIsI-kRti 'dI pilagrimeja oNpha maina' se kAphI arvAcIna hai| ye pramANa bolate haiM-maharSi siSi kI 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' mAtra bhAratIya sAhitya kI hI nahIM, varan, vizva-sAhitya kI bhI, sarvaprathama rUpaka racanA hai| , ina kathanoM kI sApekSatA meM, hama nissaMkoca yaha kaha sakate haiM-'upamitibhava-prapaJca kathA' eka aisI saMskRta racanA hai, jo, rUpaka zailI meM likhI hone para bhI, saMskRta-vAGamaya kI gauravamayI kAvya-paramparA, aura suvizAla AkhyAna/kathA sAhitya zreNI kI, eka garimA-maNDita kRti mAnI jA sakatI hai| siddharSi ke isa mahAkathA-grantha kI pramukha vizeSatA yaha hai ki pUrA kA pUrA grantha, rUpakamaya hai| grAdi se lekara anta taka, eka hI nAyaka ke janma-janmAntaroM kA kathA-vivecana, isa taraha se kiyA gayA hai ki dharma aura darzana ke vizAla-vAGamaya meM jo-jo bhI pramukha jIva-yoniyAM/gatiyAM batalAI gaIM haiM, una sabakI svarUpa-sthiti vyApaka-rUpa meM batalAne ke sAtha-sAtha yaha bhI spaSTa hotA gayA hai ki kina-kina karmoM/ bhAvoM se, jIvAtmA ko kisa-kisa yoni/gati meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai / aura, kisa taraha kI manovRttiyAM/bhAvanAeM una-una sthitiyoM se use ubArane meM sakSama/sambala bana pAtI haiN|

Page #69
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA Azaya yaha hai ki siddharSi kI sampUrNa kathA, do samAnAntara dharAtaloM para, sAthasAtha vikAsa / vistAra ko prApta hotI gaI hai / ye donoM dharAtala haiM-sAMsArikatA / bhautikatA aura adhyAtma | sAMsArika / bhautika dharAtala para to pAThaka ko sirpha yahI samajha meM A pAtA hai ki anusundara cakravartI kA jIvAtmA, kisa-kisa taraha kI paristhitiyoM meM se gujaratA huA, kathA ke anta meM, mokSa ke dvAra taka pahuMcatA hai / ina bhautika paristhitiyoM meM, usake vaibhava sampanna sukhadAyI, ve jIvana-vRttAnta kathA meM Aye haiM, jinake adhyayana se pAThakoM ko vilAsitA bhare bhautika sukhoM ke prAnanda / rasapAna kA avasara milegA / aura, kucha aisI viSama dIna paristhitiyoM kA citraNa bhI milegA, jinameM, pAThaka kI sahRdayatA / dayAlutA dravita ho uThegI / jabaki prAdhyAtmikatA ke amUrta-mAkAza meM ur3Ana bharatI kalpanAoM kA prAdhyAtmika kathA- kalevara, bhavya jIva kI zubha rAgamayI puNya prasUta-keliyoM ke aise dRzya upasthita karatA hai, jinameM bhUlA bhaTakA bhavya jIvAtmA, sone kI hathakar3I jaise puNya-bandha ke alAvA kucha aura hAsila nahIM kara pAtA / kintu kabhI-kabhI, azubha-rAgamaya pApodbhuta aise viSama kSaNoM / prasaGgoM kA bhI sAmanA karanA par3a jAtA hai, jinameM, usakA bhavyatva taka sihara - sihara uThatA hai, lar3akhar3Ane laga jAtA hai / 54 1 kintu granthakAra kA mUla Azaya, ina donoM hI prakAra kI sthitiyoM kA vizleSaNa nahIM hai / usakA spaSTa Azaya yaha hai ki jIvAtmA, jina kAraNoM se samRddha / sampanna bana kara vilAsitA meM DUbatA hai, aura jina kAraNoM se use dara-dara kI ThokareM khAnI par3atI haiM, una sAre kAraNoM kA bhAvAtmaka svarUpa - vizleSaNa kiyA jAye / aura, pAThakoM ko yaha batalAyA jAye ki sukha aura duHkha kI sarjanA, usake antas kI zubha-azubha rAgamayI bhAvanAoM ke AdhAra para hotI hai / yadi, usakI cittavRtti, utkRSTa zubha rAgAdimayI hai, to use, uccatama svarga meM sthAna mila sakatA hai / aura yadi utkRSTa azubha - rAga AdimayI cittavRtti hogI, to apakRSTatama naraka meM use jAnA par3a sakatA hai / zrataH ina donoM hI prakAra kI, rAga-dveSa Adi se yukta zubha-azubha cittavRttiyoM / manobhAvanAoM se mukta hokara, eka aisI madhyastha / taTastha cittavRtti, use banAnI cAhie, jisake bala se, svarga / naraka prAdi bhavoM meM bhramaNa karane se, 'bhava-prapaJca' se vaha baca sake / yAnI, eka aisA vizuddha zuddhabhAva vaha jAgRta kara sake, jisake jAgaraNa se, kisI bhI yoni meM, kisI bhI bhava meM, AnA-jAnA nahIM par3atA / isI lakSya ko dhyAna meM rakhakara, pUrI kI pUrI ' upamiti bhava-prapaJca kathA' kI kathA - yojanA, duhare prAzayoM ko sAtha-sAtha samAviSTa karake likhI gaI hai / isakA eka Azaya to, sAmAnya jagat ke vyavahAroM meM dikhalAI par3ane vAle sthAna, pAtra, ghaTanAkrama Adi meM vyakta hotA huA, sAmAnya kathAvastu ko Age bar3hAtA hai, jabaki dUsarA prAzaya, adRzya / bhAvAtmaka jagat ke AdhyAtmika vicAra vyApAroM meM sphUrta hotA huA, sAmAnya kathA prasaGgoM meM pranusyUta hokara zrAge bar3hatA hai / ina donoM

Page #70
prastAvanA 55 AzayoM ko samajhAne ke liye yaha Avazyaka thA ki mUlakathA ke donoM svarUpoM ko, aura usakI pratIka rUpaka paddhati-vyavasthA ko, prArambha meM hI spaSTa kara diyA jaaye| apane, isa dAyitva-nirvAha meM, siddharSi ne cUka nahIM kii| aura, kathA-grantha kI prastAvanA/pIThabandha ke pUrva meM hI, kathA ke donoM svarUpoM-aMtaraMga kathA zarIra aura bAhya kathA zarIra-kA saMkSipta kintu spaSTa varNana unhoMne kiyA hai| inakA sAra-saMkSepa isa prakAra samajhA jA sakatA hai / ___ sukaccha-vijaya kA rAjA thA-anusundara / yaha cakravartI samrAT thA aura isakI rAjadhAnI thI-meruparvata ke pUrva mahAvideha kSetra kI pramukha nagarI kssempurii| vRddhAvasthA ke antima dinoM meM, apanA deza dekhane kI icchA se, vaha bhramaNa ke liye nikala par3atA hai / ghUmate-ghUmate, vaha zaGkapUra nagara pahaMcatA hai| zaGkapUra ke bAhara eka sundara bagIcA thA-'cittarama' / isake bIca meM 'manonandana' caitya-bhavana banA huA thaa| kucha dina pahile, vihAra karate-karate prAcArya samantabhadra bhI zaGkhapura A pahuMce the, aura cittarama bAga ke caitya bhavana meM Thahare hue the| eka dina, prAcAryazrI kI sabhA lagI huI thii| unake sAmane pravattinI sAdhvI mahAbhadrA baiThI huI thiiN| inake pAsa meM hI zrIgarbha nareza kI rAjakumArI sulalitA bhI baiThI thI, isI ke pAsa puNDarIka rAjakumAra baiThA huA thA / AsapAsa anya sAmAjika/ nAgarika baiThe hue the| isI samaya, anusundara cakravartI kA kAphilA, udyAna ke bagala se nikalatA hai| rathoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa aura senA ke kolAhala ne, sabhA meM baiThe logoM kA dhyAna, apanI ora AkRSTa kara liyaa| 'bhagavati ! yaha kaisA kolAhala hai ?' jijJAsAvaza, rAjakumArI ne mahAbhadrA se puuchaa| 'mujhe nahIM mAlUma |'-mhaabhdraa ne, prAcAryazrI kI ora dekhate hue uttara diyaa| 'rAjakumAra puNDarIka aura rAjakumArI sulalitA ko prabodha dene kA yaha anukUla avasara hai'- yaha vicAra karake, prAcAryazrI ne mahAbhadrA se kahA-'are mahAbhadrA ! tumheM patA nahIM hai ki hama saba, isa samaya 'manujagati' nAmaka pradeza ke 'mahAvideha' bAjAra meM baiThe hue haiN| Aja eka 'saMsArI jIva' cora, corI ke mAla ke sAtha pakar3A gayA hai / duSTAzaya Adi use pakar3a kara vadhasthala kI ora le jA rahe haiM, tAki use mRtyudaNDa diyA jA sake / use, yaha mRtyudaNDa, 'karmapariNAma' mahArAja ne, apanI rAjamahiSI 'kAlapariNati', aura 'svabhAva' Adi se vicAra-vimarza karane ke pazcAt diyA hai| AcAryazrI kI bAta suna kara, sulalitA Azcarya meM par3a gii| mahAbhadrA kI ora dekhakara vaha bolI-'bhagavati ! hama to zaGkhapura meM baiThe haiN| yaha to manujagati

Page #71
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nahIM hai ? aura isa samaya, cittarama udyAna meM haiM, yaha 'mahAvideha' bAjAra kaise ho gayA ? yahA~ ke rAjA zrIgarbha haiM, 'karmapariNAma' nhiiN| phira, prAcAryapravara yaha saba kaise kaha rahe haiM ?' ___ yaha sunakara AcAryazrI bole-'dharmazIlA sulalitA ! tuma 'agRhItasaMketA' ho / merI bAta kA gUr3ha artha, tumheM samajha meM nahIM aayaa|' sulalitA socane lagI-'AcArya bhagavan ne to merA nAma hI badala diyA, dUsarA nAma kara diyA / ' kucha bhI na samajha pAne ke kAraNa, vaha cupa hokara baiThI raha gii| mahAbhadrA ne, prAcAryazrI kA saGketa spaSTataH samajha liyaa| ve jAna gaIM ki kisI pApI saMsArI jIva kA prAyuSya kSINa ho cukA hai, aura vaha, apane pUrvanirdhArita mRtyusthala para pahuMcane kA saMyoga-upakrama kara rahA hai| phalataH mahAbhadrA kA mana, usa ke naraka-gamana ke prati, dayAbhAva se ota-prota ho gyaa| ve bolIM----'bhagavan ! yaha cora, mRtyudaNDa se mukta ho sakatA hai kyA ?' 'jaba use tere darzana hoMge, aura vaha, hamAre samakSa upasthita hogA, tabhI usakI mukti ho skegii|' 'kyA maiM usake sammukha jAUM ?' mahAbhadrA ne nivedana kiyaa| 'hA~, jAmo, isameM duvidhA kyoM hai ?' AcAryazrI ne anumati dete hue kahA / mahAbhadrA, udyAna se bAhara nikalakara rAjapatha para AI, aura, anusundara cakravartI ko dekhakara use prAcAryazrI ke kathana kA prAzaya batalAyA aura, kahA'bhadra ! 'sadAgama' kI zaraNa svIkAra kro|' mahAbhadrA ko dekhane ke kucha hI kSaNoM ke bIca anusundara ko 'svagocara' (jAti-smaraNa) jJAna ho gyaa| phira, prAcAryazrI kA kathana sunane ke bAda, mahAbhadrA kA sujhAva sunA, to vaha cupacApa, unake pIche-pIche cala par3A / aura, prAcAryazrI ke sAmane pahuMcakara khar3A ho gayA / anusundara ko sabhA meM Ate samaya, samasta pArSadoM ne use cora ke rUpa meM dekhaa| kintu, anusundara, prAcAryazrI ko dekhakara avarNanIya sukha se bhara gayA / sukha kI adhikatA se, use mUrchA A jAtI hai / kucha hI dera meM, saceta hone para vaha uTha baiThatA hai / taba, rAjakumArI sulalitA, usase corI ke viSaya meM pUchatI hai| magara, vaha cupa banA rahatA hai| taba, prAcAryazrI nirdeza dete haiM-- rAjakumArI ko tuma apanA sArA pUrva vRttAnta sunA do|' basa, yahI vaha bindu hai, jahA~ se 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' ke 'bhava-prapaJca' kA vistAra se varNana zuru hotA hai / anusundara, yAnI 'cora', apanI corI kA sArA pUrva-vRttAnta sunAne lagatA hai|

Page #72
prastAvanA kathA sunane ke avasara para, AcAyazrI ke sAmane mahAbhadrA, sulalitA aura puNDarIka, baiThe rahate haiN| zeSa sabhAsada vahA~ se cale jAte haiM / phira, jo kathA zuru hotI hai, usameM, anusundara, apane bhavabhramaNa kI kahAnI asaMvyavahAra (nigoda sthAnIya) jIvarAzi meM se nikalakara saMvyavahAra jIvarAzi meM prAne se zuru karatA hai aura vikalAkSa, dvIndriya, trIndriya, Adi tamAma jIva-yoniyoM meM ananta bAra janmamaraNa ko prApta karate karate, apane vartamAna bhava taka, sunA DAlatA hai| ina janmajanmAntara kI kathAoM meM, prasaGgavaza, puNDarIka aura sulalitA ke bhI pUrvabhavoM kA vRttAnta vaha sunAtA hai| jise sunakara, laghukarmI jIva hone ke kAraNa, puNDarIka pratibuddha ho jAtA hai| para, pUrvajanmoM ke doSoM/pApoM kI adhikatA ke kAraNa, bArabAra sambodhana karake kathA sunAne para bhI sulalitA ko pratibodha nahIM ho paataa| Akhira, vizeSa preraNA ke dvArA use bar3I muzkila se bodha prApta ho pAtA hai / phalataH sabake saba, eka sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kara lete haiM / isa sAra-saMkSepa meM, AcAryazrI aura mahAbhadrA tathA sulalitA ke jo vAkya Upara pAye haiM, unake prAzayoM se yaha spaSTa patA calatA hai ki isa mahAkathA ke sAthasAtha, eka rahasyAtmaka kathA bhI calatI rahatI hai, jisakA sambandha bhautika, dRzyamAna pAtroM se na jur3akara, antaraMga rahasyAtmaka manaHsthitiyoM/cittavRttiyoM se hai| isa antaraMga kathA kA zubhArambha aura kathA-vistAra kA upakrama, mUlagraMtha meM, jisa taraha zuru kiyA gayA hai, usakA sAra, isa taraha samajhA jA sakatA hai manujagati nagarI ke mahArAjA 'karmapariNAma' aura unakI pradhAna mahArAnI 'kAlapariNati' se 'sumati' nAmaka bAlaka kA janma hotA hai| isakI dekharekha ke liye 'prajJAvizAlA' nAma kI dhAya, niyukta hotI hai| prajJAvizAlA, apanI sahelI 'agRhItasaMketA' se parAmarza ke bAda, 'sadAgama' nAmaka upAdhyAya ko, sumati kA zikSaka banAkara, use sumati ko sauMpa detI hai| eka dina, sadAgama mahAtmA, bAjAra meM baiThe the| rAjakumAra sumati aura prajJAvizAlA bhI, unake sAtha baiThe the| isI bIca, agahItasaMketA bhI vahA~ pAtI hai aura baiTha jAtI hai / thor3I hI dera meM, phUTe hue Dhola kI asta-vyasta, karNakaTu dhvani, aura logoM kA aTTahAsa sunAI par3atA hai| __kucha hI kSaNoM meM, eka 'saMsArI jIva' nAmaka cora ko gadhe para biThAye huye, kucha sipAhI vahA~ se gujare / cora kA zarIra rAkha se potA huA thA, usake Upara gerue raMga kI, hAtha kI chApeM lagIM thiiN| chAtI para kaur3iyoM kI mAlA laTakI huI thii| TUTI maTakI kA kapAla sira para rakhA thaa| gale meM, eka aora corI kA mAla laTakA huA thaa| sipAhiyoM kI DAMTa phaTakAra, aura unake nindA-vacana sunakara, vaha thara-thara kAMpa rahA thaa| yaha dRzya dekhakara, prajJAvizAlA ko usa para dayA A gii| usane cora ke samIpa jAkara usase kahA-'bhadra ! tU ina (sadAgama) mahApuruSa kI zaraNa grahaNa kr|'

Page #73
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA cora bhI, sadAgama kA svarUpa dekhakara unameM vizvasta ho gayA / vaha, unake pAsa gayA, aura unheM dekhatA hI raha gayA / kSaNabhara bAda, vaha aAMkheM banda karake gira pdd'aa| jaba use hoza AyA, to cillAne lagA-'he nAtha ! merI rakSA kreN|' sadAgama ne use abhaya kA AzvAsana diyA, cora, Azvasta ho gayA / aba, agRhItasaGketA ne usa cora se, usake aparAdha kA, aura rAjapuruSoM dvArA pakar3e jAne kA kAraNa pUchA / cora bolA-'Apa pUchakara kyA kareMgI?' sadAgama ne use nirdeza diyA-'agRhItasaGkatA, terA vRttAnta sunane ko utsuka hai| ataH, isakI jijJAsA zAnta karane ke liye, tU apanA sArA vRttAnta batalA de|' cora ne kahA'maiM, apanI ApabItI ghaTanA, sabake sAmane nahIM btlaauuNgaa| kisI nirjana sthAna meM cleN| sadAgama ke izAre se, saba loga uThakara cale gaye / ina logoM ke sAtha, prajJAvizAlA bhI uThakara jAne lagI, to sadAgama ne use vahIM baiThe rahane ke lie khaa| sumati rAjaputra bhI vahIM baiThA rahA / pazcAt, agRhItasaGkatA ko lakSya kara ke, vaha 'saMsArI jIva' cora, apanA vRttAnta sunAne lgaa| merI patnI, 'bhavitavyatA' mujhe 'asaMvyavahAra' nagara ke 'nigoda' nAmaka eka kamare meM se nikAla kara 'ekAkSanivAsa' nagara meM le pAtI hai| yahA~ mujhe 'vanaspati' nAma diyA jAtA hai / yahA~, maiM 'sAdhAraNa zarIra' nAmaka kamare meM madamatta, mUcchita, mRta kI taraha zvAMsa letA par3A rahA / phira kucha dinoM bAda, yahA~ se nikAla kara, ekAkSanagara meM hI kisI dUsare muhalle ke dUsare vibhAga meM 'pratyekacArI' ke rUpa meM asaMkhyakAla taka rakhA / isI taraha ke vRttAnta sunAtA huaA vaha, apane vartamAna janma taka A pahu~catA hai / ina prArambhika ghaTanAkramoM ke varNana meM, jo dvaividhya, zuru se hI kathAnaka meM ubharatA hai, usakA rahasya, kathA ke AThaveM prastAva meM pahu~cane para khulatA hai / isa taraha, isa mahAkathA kA lambA-caur3A kathAnaka, dUsare prastAva se zuru hotA hai aura AThaveM prastAva ke prArambha taka apanI rahasyAtmakatA ko banAye rakhatA hai| prathama prastAva, pIThabaMdha meM, granthakAra ne apanI nijI kathA-vyathA likhI hai / isa prAtma-kathA kA mahattva, isalie mUlyavAn bana gayA ki vaha bhI rUpaka-paddhati meM, rahasyAtmaka-pratIka zabdAvalI dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| jisase, mUlakathA ko rahasyAtmakatA meM pahu~cane ke pUrva hI, pAThaka kA prauDha mana, kathAkAra kI pratIkAtmaka zabdAvalI ke gUr3ha prAzayoM ko samajhane kI nipuNatA prApta kara letA hai| bAda ke prastAvoM meM variNata kathAkrama kA sAra-saketa isa prakAra hai / tIsare prastAva meM-jayasthala nagarI ke rAjA padma aura unakI mahArAnI nandA ke beTe rAjakumAra nandivarddhana ke rUpa meM, anusundara kA jIva, janma letA hai /

Page #74
prastAvanA nandivarddhana ko 'krodha' aura 'hiMsA ke caMgula meM phaMsa jAne para, kisa-kisa taraha kI dAruNa vyathAe~ sahanI par3IM, aura kina-kina bhavoM meM bhramita honA par3A, yaha saba batalAyA gayA hai| manujagati nagarI ke bharata pradeza meM kSitipratiSTha nagara ke rAjA 'karmavilAsa' kI do rAniyAM thIM-zubhasundarI, aura akuzalamAlA / zubhasundarI kA putra hai-'manISI' aura akuzalamAlA kA putra hotA hai---'bAla' / bAla ko 'sparzana' kI kusaMgativaza jo kaSTa bhogane par3e, aura tadanusAra, use jina-jina bhavoM meM bhramita honA par3A, usa sabakA vyApaka varNana hai| 'bAla' ke rUpa meM bhI 'saMsArIjIva' (dvitIya prastAva) cora, ke bhava-varNana ko samajhanA caahie| caturtha prastAva meM-siddhArtha nagara ke rAjA naravAhana aura unakI rAnI vimalamAlatI ke putra ripudAraNa ko 'asatya' aura 'mAna' (garva-ghamaNDa) ke vazIbhUta ho jAne se, tathA bhUtala nagara ke rAjA malasaMcaya aura unakI patnI 'tatpaMkti' ke do beToM-zubhodaya aura azubhodaya, meM se azubhodaya kI patnI svayogyatA ke putra rAjakumAra 'jar3a' ko 'rasanA' kI Asakti lubdhatAvaza, tathA pAMcaveM prastAva meM-vardhamAna nagara ke zreSThI somadeva aura seThAnI kanakasundarI ke lar3ake vAmadeva ko 'caurya' aura 'mAyA' kA vazavartI banane se, tathA dharAtala nagara ke rAjA zubhavipAka ke anuja azubhavipAka kI patnI pariNati ke putra mandakumAra ko 'ghrAraNa' ke prati lagAva hone se, chaThaveM prastAva meM-Anandapura ke zreSThI harizekhara evaM seThAnI baMdhumatI ke putra dhanazekhara ko 'maithuna' aura 'lobha' kA vazaMvada ho jAne se, tathA manujagati ke rAjA jagatpitA 'karmapariNAma' va jaganmAtA mahAdevI ke chaH putroM meM se dvitIya putra 'adhama' ko viSayAbhilASa kI putrI dRSTidevI ke sAhacarya se, sAtaveM prastAva meM sAhlAda nagara ke rAjA jImUta aura unakI paTarAnI lIlAdevI ke putra dhanavAhana ko 'mahAmoha' aura 'parigraha' ke samparka se, tathA kSamAtala nagara ke rAjA 'svamalanicaya' aura unakI rAnI 'tadanubhUti' ke dUsare pUtra 'bAliza' ko karmapariNAma kI kanyA 'zrati' ke sahavAsa se kaisI-kaisI bhayaMkara yAtanAeM, pIr3AeM bhugatanI par3IM, aura kina-kina yoniyoM meM kitanI-kitanI bAra janma-maraNa lenA par3A, ityAdi kA varNana, avAntara kathAoM sahita kiyA gayA hai| AThaveM prastAva meM cAra vibhAga haiN| inameM se pahile vibhAga meM - sapramoda nagara ke rAjA madhuvAraNa aura unakI paTarAnI sumAlinI ke yahA~ guragadhAraNa ke rUpa meM 'saMsArI jIva' janma letA hai| isake jIvanavRtta dvArA yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki 'karma' 'kAla' 'svabhAva' 'bhavitavyatA' kA kyA kArya hai ? ina sabake saMyoga sahayoga se kisa taraha puNyodaya aura pApodaya pAte-jAte haiM ? dUsare vibhAga meM, usa rahasya ko sulajhAyA gayA hai, jo kathA ke prArambha hone ke sAtha-sAtha, pAThaka ke mastiSka meM bhI ghara kara cukA thaa| tIsare vibhAga meM, samasta pramukha pAtroM kA sammilana karAkara unakI jIvana-pragati kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, aura cauthe vibhAga meM grantha kA sArA kA sArA rahasya spaSTa ho jAtA hai / anta meM, prazasti ke sAtha grantha pUrNa ho jAtA hai|

Page #75
60 upamiti-bhava-prapaca kathA isa saMkSipta kathAsAra se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki pUrI 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA meM hiMsA, asatya, steya, abrahmacarya (maithuna) aura parigraha meM lipta hone se, tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura moha ke vazomUta hokara paJcendriyoM ke viSayoM meM lolupatA rakhane se, jIvAtmA ko anaginata ApadAnoM se ghira jAnA par3atA hai| inhIM saba se 'bhava' kA 'prapaJca' vistAra/vikAsa ko prApta hotA hai, jisameM phaMsA jIvAtmA kabhI nArakiyoM kA, devoM kA aura kabhI-kabhI pazu-pakSiyoM Adi kA janma prApta karake saMsArI banA par3A raha jAtA hai / saMyogavaza punaH prApta mAnava-jIvana ko dubArA bhI, inhIM saba viSaya-vikAroM meM ulajhA kara barabAda kara diyA gayA, to na jAne phira kaba, use yaha durlabha mAnava deha mila paayegii| isalie, nivikAra, zubhracitta se 'sadAgama' kI zaraNa svIkAra kara yaha prayAsa karanA cAhie ki nivRtti nagara kA vaha nivAsI bana sake / siddharSi ke isa kathA-grantha ke nAma se hI pAThaka ke mana meM yaha sahaja jijJAsA uThatI hai ki Akhira yaha 'bhava-prapaJca' kyA hai ? jise lakSya kara ke, itanA vizAla grantha racA gyaa| isa prazna kA uttara, svayaM siddharSi ne, vivekAcArya ke dvArA apanI racanA meM diyA hai / ise isa prakAra samajhanA caahie| prAyaH saba prANI, anAdikAla se asaMvyavahArika rAzi meM rahate haiM / jaba prANI vahA~ rahatA hai, taba, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi prAsrava dvAra (karmabandha ke hetu) usake antaraGga sva-jana-sambandhI hote haiN| jaina granthoM meM variNata anuSThAna dvArA vizuddha mArga para pAkara, jitane prANI, karma se mukta hokara mukti pAte haiM, utane hI jIva asaMvyavahAra rAzi meM se nikalakara vyavahAra rAzi meM Ate haiN| yaha kevalajJAniyoM ke vacana haiN| isa asaMvyavahAra rAzi meM se bAhara nikale jIva, bahuta samaya taka ekendriya jAti meM aneka prakAra kI viDambanA bhogate haiN| vikalendriya se lekara pAMca indriyoM vAlI tiryaJca jAti meM paribhramaNa karate haiM aura anekavidha kaSTa/du:kha bhogate haiM / bhinna-bhinna ananta bhavoM meM sahana/bhoga karane ke liye, baMdhe haye karmajAla pariNAmoM ko bhogate hue, bhavitavyatA ke yoga se, bAra-bAra naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa karate haiN| arahaTa ghaTI kI taraha, Upara-noce ghUmate rahate haiM / aura, yahA~ para ve sUkSma aura bAdara, paryApta aura aparyApta, pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati kAyika jIva-rUpa dhAraNa karate haiN| kaI bAra, ve dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, asaMjJI paJcendriya, saMjJI paJcendriya, jalacara, sthalacara, aura nabhacara tiryaJcoM kA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / isa prakAra nAnAvidha vicitra rUpoM meM aneka sthAnoM para bhaTakate hue jIva ko mahAn kaThinatA se, manuSya bhava milatA hai| jaise samudra meM DUbate hue ko ratnadvIpa mila jAye, mahAroga se jarjarita ko mahodadhi, viSamUcchita ko maMtrajJAtA, daridrI ko cintAmariNa kI prApti jitanI kaThina

Page #76
prastAvanA hotI hai, vaisI hI kaThinAI se manuSya bhava kI prApti hotI hai| kintu, manuSya bhava meM bhI, hiMsA, krodha, Adi durguNa isa taraha pIche par3e rahate haiM, jaise dhana ke bhaNDAra para vaitAla pIche par3A rahatA hai| ina sabase, vaha pIr3ita hokara, mahAmoha kI pragAr3ha nidrA meM par3A raha jAtA hai, aura apane manuSya bhava ko nirarthaka kho detA hai| jo vyakti, jinavANI rUpa pradIpa ke dvArA ananta bhava-prapaJca ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, ve bhI, mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hokara mUoM kI taraha dUsaroM ko upatApa, saMtApa dete haiM, garva meM DUba jAte haiM, dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM, dhanalipsA meM DUbe rahate haiM, prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, viSayabhogoM meM prAsakta rahate haiM, ve sabake saba bhAgyahIna prANI haiM / aise vyaktiyoM ko bhI, manuSya bhava, mokSa taka pahuMcAne kA kAraNa nahIM bana pAtA, balki ananta duHkhoM se bharapUra bhava-prapaJca (saMsAra-paramparA) kI vRddhi karAne vAlA ho jAtA hai| isa bhava-prapaJca vistAra ke namUnoM ke rUpa meM, pUrI 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' meM se kisI bhI eka kathAnaka ko par3hA jA sakatA hai, aura samajhA jA sakatA hai| sahaja aura sarala tarIke se, saMkSepa meM jJAna karane ke liye, isa grantha ke AThaveM prastAva meM, zaGkhanagara ke mahArAjA mahAgiri, aura unakI rAnI bhadrA ke beTe 'siMha' kA kathAnaka par3hA jA sakatA hai / isa saMsAra meM cAra prakAra ke puruSa hote haiN| ye haiM-jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa aura utkRSTatama / inakA svarUpa isa taraha se samajhanA caahie| utkRSTatama prANI ve haiM jo saMsAra aTavI se virakta hokara, pAparahita hokara, indriyoM para vijaya prApta karake samasta karmoM kA nAza karate haiM aura mokSa ko prApta ho jAte haiM / utkRSTa prANI ve haiM-jo vigataspRha hokara, apanI icchAoM para niyaMtraNa rakhate haiM, doSoM kA saMcaya nahIM karate, zarIra kA aura isake hara aMga kA upayoga dharma kI ArAdhanA meM karate haiM, aura mokSamArga kI ora prayAraNa karate haiN| madhyama puruSa ve haiM-jo, apanI indriyoM kI pravRtti ko sahaja rUpa meM banAye rakhate haiM, unake viSaya-bhogoM meM Asakti nahIM rakhate, aura kaSAya Adi ke duSprabhAva meM hone para bhI loka-viruddha, nIti-viruddha, dharmaviruddha AcaraNa nahIM karate / aura, jaghanya puruSa ve haiM jo isa saMsAra meM, saMsAra ke viSaya bhogoM meM gAr3ha prAsakti rakhate hue apanI indriyoM kI aura antaHkaraNoM kI pravRtti banAe rakhate haiN| inameM se, utkRSTatama koTi ke puruSa, mukti ko prApta hote haiN| utkRSTa puruSa, mukti pAne ke lie satat prayatnazIla rahate haiN| madhyama puruSa, na to mukti ke lie 1. upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA-prastAva-3 pRSTha 276-86 2 upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA-prastAva 8, pRSTha 728-733

Page #77
62 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ceSTA karate haiM, aura na hI, karmabandha ke anukUla pariNAma dene vAle kAryoM meM vizeSa ruci rakhate haiM / jabaki pradhama puruSa, hara kSaraNa, isa taraha ke kriyA-kalApoM meM saMlagna rahatA hai, jinake dvArA usake bhava-prapaJca kA vikAsa / vistAra hI hogA / eka taraha se, aise hI vyaktiyoM ko lakSya karake, yaha kathA - grantha siddharSi ne likhA hai, tAki ve ise upayoga kara sakeM / vastuta:, koI bhI vyakti, janma se utkRSTa, madhyama yA gradhama nahIM hotA / usake, apane pichale janmoM ke karmabandha, saMskAra bana kara usake sAtha paidA avazya hote haiM, tathApi, janma grahaNa kara lene ke bAda, bahuta kucha isa bAta para, vyakti ke Age kA bhava-prapaJca nirbhara karatA hai ki usane vartamAna manuSya bhava meM kyA, kucha, kaisA kiyA / aura, yaha eka anubhUta satya hai ki vyakti, jaise pariveSa meM rahegA, jisa taraha ke samAja meM uThegA baiThegA, usa sabakA prabhAva usa para nizcita hI par3egA / isa tathya se, granthakAra bhalI-bhAMti paricita rahe / phalataH isa sthiti kI unhoMne prAdhyAtmika / dhArmika / manovaijJAnika / vaijJAnika tarIke se jo vyAkhyA kI hai, vaha, bahuta kucha ina zabdoM se samajhI jA sakatI hai / isa saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI ke tIna-tIna kuTumba hote haiM / prathama prakAra ke kuTumba meM -- kSAnti, grArjava, mArdava, lobha-tyAga, jJAna, darzana, vIrya, sukha, satya, zauca, aura santoSa Adi kuTumbIjana hote haiM / yaha kuTumba, prANI kA svAbhAvika kuTumba hai, jo anAdikAla se, usake sAtha rahatA AtA hai / isa kuTumba kA kabhI anta / vinAza nahIM hotA / yaha kuTumba, prANI kA hita karane meM hI sadA tatpara rahatA hai / parezAnI kI bAta sirpha yaha hai ki, yaha kuTumba kabhI-kabhI to adRzya ho jAtA hai aura phira prakaTa ho jAtA hai / usakA chupanA aura prakaTa honA, svAbhAvika dharma hai / yaha hara prANI ke anta meM rahatA hai / isakI sAmarthya itanI prabala hai ki yadi yaha kuTumba cAhe to prANI ko mokSa kI prApti bhI karA sakatA hai / kyoMki, yaha apane svabhAva se hI, prANI ko, usake sva-sthAna se uccatA kI ora le jAtA hai / dUsarA kuTumba, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, moha, ajJAna, zoka, bhaya, avirati Adi kA hai / yaha kuTumba, prANI kA asvAbhAvika kuTumba hai / kintu, yaha durbhAgya kI bAta hI kahI / mAnI jAyegI ki adhikAMza prAraNI, ise hI apanA svAbhAvika kuTumba mAna kara, usase pragAr3ha prema karane lagate haiM / isakA sambandha, bhavya jIvoM ke sAtha anAdi kAla se hai, jisakA anta kabhI nahIM hotA / kucha bhavya prANiyoM ke sAtha bhI, isakA anAdi kAla se sambandha jur3A hotA hai, kintu usakA anta, nikaTa bhaviSya meM hone kI sambhAvanAeM banI rahatIM haiM / yaha kuTumba, prANI kA, ekAntataH grahita ho karatA hai / kintu, yaha bhI jaba kabhI, prathama kuTumba kI taraha adRzya ho jAtA hai, chupa jAtA hai, aura phira se prakaTa ho jAtA hai / yaha bhI, prANI ke aMtaraMga meM nivAsa karatA hai, aura use sAMsArika viSaya-bhogoM meM, pravRtta karAkara

Page #78
prastAvanA usake bhava-vistAra meM pramukha nimitta banatA hai / kyoMki, isakA svAbhAvika dharma haiprANI ko svasthAna se adhaHpatita banAnA aura duguNoM ke prati prerita krnaa| tIsarA kuTumba/parivAra prANI kA apanA zarIra, use paidA karane vAle mAtA-pitA, aura bhAI-bahina Adi anya kuTumbIjanoM kA hotA hai / yaha kuTumba, svarUpa se hI asvAbhAvika hai / aura, sAdi sAnta hai| isakA prArambha alpakAlika hotA hai, phalataH, isakA astitva pUrNataH asthira rahatA hai / yaha kuTumba, bhavya prANI ko to kabhI hitakArI aura kabhI ahitakArI bhI hotA hai / isakA dharma utpatti aura vinAza hai| yaha, hamezA bahiraMga pradeza meM hI pravartita hotA hai / bhavya prANI ko, yaha saMsAra aura mokSa, donoM kI prApti meM sahayogI banatA hai| jabaki abhavya prANI ke liye, yaha sirpha saMsAra-vRddhi kA hI kAraNa hotA hai| prAyaH, yaha kuTumba, prANI ke dUsare kuTumba ke sadasyoM- krodha, mAna, mAyA Adi ko paripuSTa karane vAlA hone se saMsAravRddhi kA hI kAraNa banatA hai / jaba, koI prANI, apane prathama prakAra ke kuTumba kA anusaraNa/ anugamana karatA hai, taba, yaha bhI, usake poSaNa meM sahayogI bana jAtA hai, aura isa taraha, mokSa dilAne meM kAraNa banatA hai / isI taraha ke tamAma vivecanoM se bharA-pUrA hai yaha mahAkathA grantha / dharma aura darzana, khAsakara jainadharma/darzana ke hara prasaGga ko siddharSi ne chuA bhara nahIM hai, balki usakI aisI spaSTa avatAraNA apane pAtroM meM kara dI hai, jisase yaha pratIta hone lagatA hai ki, pAThaka, koI kathA nahIM par3ha rahA hai, balki, kathA ke pAtroM kI ghaTanAoM ko apane bahiraMga aura aMtaraMga pariveza se pratyakSa-ghaTita hotA anubhava karatA hai| tIsare prastAva se lekara sAtaveM prastAva taka kula pA~ca prastAvoM meM, hiMsA, asatya, steya, abrahya aura parigraha tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura moha evaM sparzana, rasana, cakSa, ghrANa aura zrotra meM se eka-eka ko lekara, eka-eka prastAva meM inake samagra svarUpa kI spaSTa, sahaja aura sarala rUpa meM vyAkhyA kI hai / aura, ina sabake saMsarga/saMparka se hone vAle duSpariNAmoM ko, kaI-kaI kathAnakoM ke dvArA vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai / ina pA~ca-sAta prastAvoM meM, dharma aura darzana ke vyAvahArika AcaraNa kA eka-eka roma taka vyAkhyAyita hone se nahIM baca pAyA / isake alAvA bhI, prasaMgavaza jina viSayoM zAstroM ko vivecanA kI gaI hai, unameM Ayurveda, jyotiSa, svapna-zAstra nimitta-zAstra, sAmudrika-zAstra, dhAtuvidyA, yuddhanIti, rAjanIti, gRhastha dharma, manovijJAna durvyasana, vinoda, vyaMgya Adi pramukha haiN| ina sabako, siddharSi ne jIvana-ghaTanAoM ke sAMsArika/naitika/prAdhyAtmika vivecana meM, jIbhara kara upayoga meM liyA hai| jisase, yaha spaSTata: pramANita hotA hai ki ve, mAtra darzana/dharma ke hI marmajJa nahIM the, balki, unakI udAtta jJAnasamRddhi-caturmukhI/ bahumukhI thii|

Page #79
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA 'upamiti - bhava-prapaMca kathA' mAtra dArzanika / prAdhyAtmika viSayoM ko hI svayaM AtmasAta nahIM kiye hai, balki isameM zRGgAra, vIra, raudra, hAsya, karuNA Adi rasoM kA, chahoM RtuoM kA, nagara, parvata, vana, nadI Adi prAkRtika dRzyoM kA sajIva citraNa bhI hai / 64 manuSya ke janma, janmotsava aura zikSA-dIkSA grahaNa se lekara usake vivAha Adi saMskAroM kA, usake pitA bhAI Adi dAyitvoM ke nirvAha kA aura sammilita parivAra ke rUpa meM eka gRhasthI kA, prAcaraNIya kyA honA cAhie ? parivAra, samAja aura apane deza ke prati usake kyA-kyA karttavya haiM ? samAja meM kisa taraha kI vyAvahArika vyavasthAeM honI cAhieM ? ina sAre pakSoM para siddharSi ne apanI sUkSmekSikA se prakAza DAlA hai / aura unake samakAlIna samAja meM kisa taraha kA vAtAvaraNa thA, kauna-kauna sI kurItiyAM, rUr3hiyAM thIM, jo sAmAjika naitika utthAna meM bAdhA banI huI thIM. isa pakSa ko bhI unhoMne binA koI chipAva kiye, apanI racanA meM darzAyA hai / jaina dharma / darzana meM AsthA rakhane vAle sAmAjikoM / nAgarikoM ko zrAvaka/zrAvikA ke lakSaNa, dAyitva aura karttavyoM ko bhI spaSTa karane meM. unase cUka nahIM hone pAI / hiMsA, corI, lUTapATa, ThagI, paravaJcanA aura durAcAra jaise ghinaune rUpoM kA khulAsA karane ke sAtha-sAtha saccAI, ImAnadArI, paropakAritA aura dInaduHkhiyoM ke prati hamadardI jaise sAtvika guNoM kI varNanA meM bhI ve pIche nahIM rahe / kula milA kara yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki siddharSi ne apane samakAlIna samAja kI dukhatI nasa ko chuA hai, to usakA upacAra / ilAja bhI batalAyA hai ki kaise use dUra karake samAja ko svasthya banAyA jA sakatA hai / ina sAre varNanoM ke kucha namUne puruSa prakAra (pRSTha 201), nArI svarUpa ( pRSTha 382 ) aura lakSaNa ( pRSTha 474 ), rAjA-rAnI varNana (pRSTha 148), maMtrIvarNana ( pR0 158), rAjya kI sukha dukhatA - ( pR0 581 ), durjana doSa ( pR0 112), dhanagarva ( pR0 404), pAkhaNDI bheda ( pR0 365), mada meM aMdhApana (pRSTha 33) Adi dekhe jA sakate haiM / saMsArI kI mUla sthiti (pRSTha 286), zoka kA svarUpa ( pR0 402, 666), saMsArI jIva kA svarUpa ( pR0 576 ), moha kI prabalatA ( pR0 726), mahAmoha ( pR0 161 ), mithyA abhimAna ( 400 ), bhogatRSNA ( 174), rAga kI trivi - dhitA aura vedanIya ke tIna prakAra ( pR0 367 ), ajJAna se utpanna hone vAle doSa (pRSTha 176), krodha, mAna Adi kaSAyoM kA svarUpa ( pR0 373 ), mithyA darzana ( pR0 356 ), mithyAbhimAna se banane vAlI hAsyAspada sthiti ( pR0 101 ), aura cAroM gatiyoM kA (pRSTha 418) varNana, jIvAtmA ke saMsAra vRddhi ke kAraNoM ke rUpa meM dekhA / par3hA jA sakatA hai / jo vyakti, paramAtma svarUpa kI sAkAratA meM AsthA rakhate haiM, unake lie jinapUjA ( pR0 486 ), jinAbhiSeka ( pR0 218 ), sAkAra svarUpadarzana kI mahimA

Page #80
prastAvanA ( pR0 486), jinazAsana ( pR0 45), caNDikAyatana ( pR0 367), atizaya varNana ( pR0 596), aura ArAdhanA varNana ( pR0 766 ) jaise prasaGga paThanIya ho sakate haiM / sAdhu samAja ke liye sAdhu kA svarUpa ( pR0 436 ), sAdhu avasthA ( pR0 576), sAdhukriyA ( pR0 641 ), sAdhu dharma ( pR0 636 ), pravrajyA vidhi ( pR0 737), dIkSA mahotsava ( pR0 217, 228), Adi prasaGga to paThanIya haiM hIM, inake sAtha-sAtha, apane AcaraNa kI prakharatA banAye rakhane ke lie vairAgya mahimA ( pR0 567), samyaktva ( pR0 73 ), samyagdarzana ( pR0 451), cittAnuzAsana ( pR0 64 ), dayA ( pR0 271), dhyAna yoga ( pR0 757), saddharma sAdhana (pRSTha 639), cAritra (pR0 448 ), cAritra senA ( pR0 454), sAdhu ke guNa ( pR061), dharma ke pariNAma ( pR0 71 ), kSamA ( pR0 149 ), sadAgama kA svarUpa ( pR0 118 ), sadAgama kA mAhAtmya ( pR0 117), puNyodaya ( pR0 136), samyagdarzana ke pAMca doSa ( pR073), vibhinna sAdhuvargoM para prakSepa ke prasaGga meM kriyAoM ke artha ( pR0 61), tapa ke prakAra ( pR0 756), mukti svarUpa ( pR0 430 ), aura siddha svarUpa ( pR0 706)tathA saba eka sAtha mokSa kyoM nahIM jAte ( pR0 46) Adi prasaGgoM jaise aneka prasaGga paThanIya haiM, cintanIya haiM aura mananIya hone ke sAtha prAcaraNIya bhI haiM / 65 siddharSi kI bhASA sarala, subodha aura hRdayagrAhI to hai hI, usameM bhAvoM ko spaSTa kara pAThaka ke mana para apanA prabhAva DAlane kI bhI paryApta sAmarthya hai / isake liye, unheM, prasAda guNa ko aGgIkAra karanA par3A / sthiti aura pAtra, jisa taraha kI bhASA kI apekSA karate haiM, usI taraha, bhASA kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / ve, jaba 'kuTI prAvezika rasAyana' ( pR0 35), vimalAloka aMjana ( pR0 12 ), tattvaprItikara jala ( pR0 12), mahAkalyANaka bhojana ( pR0 12), grAmarSa auSadhi ( pR0 45), gozIrSa candana ( pR0 45), bhaiMsa kA dahI aura baiMgana ( pR0 85-86 ), nAgadamanI auSadhi ( pR0 142 ) aura dhAtu mRttikA ( pR0 38 ) tathA lohe ko sonA banAne kA rasa - 'rasakUpikA' ( pR0 38 ) jaise prasaGgoM para carcA karate haiM, taba unake vaidyaka kA jJAna aura eka dhAtuvid kA buddhikauzala, sAmane A jAtA hai / madyapAna kI durdazA ( pR0 367 ) va mAMsa khAne ke duSpariNAma ( pR0 413 ) se lekara kAma-krIr3A ( pR0 504) jaise prasaGgoM kI, prasaGgagata apekSAtroM ko rakhate hue, vasanta ( pR0 386 ), grISma aura varSA ( pR0 456) tathA zarad - hemanta ( pR0 334 ) aura zizira ( pR0 386 ) RtuoM kA varNana bhI dila kholakara kiyA gayA hai / kathAvarNana meM siddharSi ne nItivAkyoM / sUktiyoM kA bhI bharapUra prayoga kiyA hai / 'lakSaNahIna manuSyoM ko cintAmaNi ratna nahIM milatA' ( pR0 121), 'sadguru ke samparka se kuvikalpa bhAga jAte haiM' ( pR0 57), 'pahile jo diyA jAtA hai, vahI milatA hai' ( pR0 100), 'dharma ke pratirikta, sukha pAne kA koI dUsarA sAdhana nahIM hai' ( pR0 57), 'pati-patnI paraspara anukUla ho, tabhI prema banA rahatA hai ( pR0 106 ), 'jutroM se bacane ke lie kapar3oM kA tyAga kauna buddhimAna karegA' ( pR0 114 )

Page #81
66 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA 'manISiyoM ko aise kArya sadA karane cAhie, jisase mana muktAhAra, barpha, godugdha, kundapuSpa aura candramA ke samAna zveta evaM svaccha ho jAye' ( pR0 11 18 prastAvanA) jaisI lagabhaga 280 sUktiyoM kA, pUre grantha meM, inhoMne prayoga kiyA hai / upamA aura rUpakoM kI to itanI bharamAra hai ki zAyada hI koI pRSTha, inase achUtA baca pAyA ho / 'bhava - prapaJca' kA vistAra aura usakI prarUpaNA, prastuta grantha kA mukhyapratipAdya viSaya hai / vaha bhI, upamAnoM ke mAdhyama se / isalie, siddharSi ne, saMsArI sthitiyoM, pAtroM aura ghaTanAoM kA jo bAhya pariveza, apanI lekhanI kA viSaya banAyA, usakI caritArthatA taba taka bilkula hI bemAnI raha jAtI, jaba taka ki usake vikAsa / vistAra ke mukhya-nimitta, antaraGga-pariveza ko, qalama kI nauMka para na baiThA liyA jAtA / yaha antaraGga pariveza, yadyapi svabhAvata: amUrta hai, tathApi, mUrta-saMsAra kA koI bhI aisA kaunA nahIM hai, koI bhI ghaTanA, pAtra aura sthiti nahIM hai, jisakI kalpanA taka, aMtaraMga-pariveza ke sahayoga / upasthiti ke bagaira kI jA sake ? isa anivAryatA ke kAraNa, isa pUre kathA graMtha meM, jitane bhI rAjA / mahArAjA, rAjakumAra, rAjakumAriyAM, rAniyAM, mahArAniyAM, unakI senA, sevaka / anucara, pArivArikajana aura sAmAjika Adi-Adi siddharSi ne kalpita kiye, usase kucha adhika hI, aMtaraMga-loka meM, aise hI pAtroM kI kalpanA karanA unheM lAjimI ho gayA / itanA hI nahIM, jo nagara, grAma, udyAnaM, nadI, parvata, mahala, guphAeM unhoMne dharatI ke loka meM varNita kI, vaise hI, aMtaraMga loka meM varNana karane kA kauzala - sAmarthya, unheM apane Apa meM juTAnA pdd'aa| para, prasannatA kI bAta yaha hai ki isa sAre kalpanA - jAla meM, siddharSi kI vizAla - prajJA eka aisA painApana le Ane meM samartha huI hai, jisakA praveza, zAstroM meM variNata svarga aura naraka Adi caudahoM lokoM meM beroka-Toka huA hai / yaha, isa kathA-grantha se spaSTa jJAta ho jAtA hai / hara kathA meM, do varga hote haiM - eka to nAyaka, yAnI kathAnAyaka kA varga, jo paga-paga para, use sAhasa / sahayoga pradAna karatA hai, tAki vaha apane lakSya - sAdhana meM saphala ho sake / dUsarA varga vaha hotA hai, jo kathAnAyaka ke sAtha kucha isa taraha cipakA - cipakA rahatA hai ki usake hara pragati kArya meM jhaTa se upasthita hokara, koI na koI bAdhA khar3I kara detA hai / isa dUsare varga ko pratinAyaka varga kahA jA sakatA hai| 'upamiti-bhava - prapaMca kathA' meM kathAnAyaka to 'saMsArI jIva' hI hai, kyoMki grantha ke vizAla kathAnaka kA mUla sUtra, saMsArI jIva se, kahIM bhI TUTane nahIM pAtA / kintu, majedAra bAta yaha hai ki isa kathAnAyaka kI lar3AI jahA~-kahIM bhI jisa kisI se hotI hai, yA, mitratA aura uThanA-baiThanA jinake bIca hotA hai, ve sabake saba dikhAvaTI haiM / yaha niSkarSa, taba nikala pAtA hai, jaba isa sAre kathAnaka para, dArzanika buddhi se gaura kiyA jAye / kyoMki pUre grantha meM, jo paraspara saMgharSarata do pakSa / prati 1

Page #82
prastAvanA dvandvI batalAe gaye haiM, ve haiM-sat-pravRtti aura asatpravRtti / yAnI, sadAcAra aura durAcAra / durAcAra pakSa kI ora se, kaI bAra yaha kahA gayA hai ki hamArA asalI zatru 'saMtoSa' hai, 'sadAgama' hai / jo, 'saMsArI jIva' ko unake caMgula se mukta karake 'nivRtti nagarI' meM pahuMcA detA hai| 'karmapariNAma' ke pramukha senApati 'mahAmoha' aura usake pakSa/parivAra ke 'azubhodaya' Adi, apanI senA ke sAtha, 'saMtoSa' ko parAjita kara samUla naSTa karane ke liye prayAsarata dikhalAye gaye haiM / eka bhI prasaGga, aisA par3hane ko nahIM milA, jisameM, yaha spaSTa huA ho ki 'mahAmoha' kI senA ne, 'saMsArI jIva' ko parAjita karane ke lie kaca kiyA ho / 'saMsArI jIva' ko to kucha isa taraha dikhalAyA gayA hai, jaise, vaha 'saMtoSa' Adi kA nivAsa sthAna mahala/ kilA ho / yaha gutthI, pAThaka kI buddhi ko cakarAye rahatI hai / isa kathA-grantha meM, dharma ke AcaraNIya anukaraNa ko mukhyataH pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| isaliye, ise hama, 'dharmakathA' kahane meM saMkoca nahIM kara sakate / kintu, yahI dharma to jIvAtmA kI asalI pUjI hai, sampatti hai / isake binA, hara jIvAtmA, siddharSi kI taraha niSpuNyaka/daridrI bana jaayegaa| ataH ise 'arthakathA' bhI mAnanA cAhiye / parantu, yaha 'artha' yAnI 'dharma' prApta kara lenA hI, jIvAtmA ke lie saba kucha nahIM hai / balki, 'dharma' to usake lie eka 'mAdhyama' banatA hai, sIr3hI kI taraha / jisakA sahArA lekara, 'mokSa' ke dvAra taka, jIvAtmA car3ha pAtA hai / aura, yaha 'mokSa' hI usakA 'kAma'/'icchA'/'prAptavya' hotA hai| mokSa prApti kI kAmanA kiye vagaira, kisI bhI jIvAtmA kA prayatna, mokSa-prApti ke liye nahIM hotA / isa dRSTi se, ise 'kAmakathA' mAnanA cAhiye / isa lakSya-prApti ke lie, anya anekoM avAntara kathAeM, sahayogI banI huI haiN| jinake dvArA jIvAtmA kI pravRtti, sAMsArika padArtha bhoga se haTakara, 'mokSa' kI ora unmukha ho pAtI hai / yadi, ina avAntara kathAoM kA prasaGgagata upadeza/nirdeza/sujhAva jIvAtmA ko na mile, to vaha, saMsArI hI banA par3A raha jaayegaa| isalie, ina avAntara saGkIrNa kathAoM kA apratyakSa sambandha hI sahI, kintu, mUlyavAna pradAya, mokSa-prApti meM nimitta banatA hai| isa dRSTi se, isa kathAgrantha ko 'saGkIrNa kathA' bhI kahA jAnA, anucita na hogaa| isa taraha, hama dekhate haiM, ki, 'upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA' hameM sirpha jagat ke jaJjAla se chur3Ane kI hI dizA nahIM detI, balki, vaha yaha bhI prakaTa karatI hai ki saba kucha bhUla/chor3a kara, yadi merA hI cintana/manana koI kare, to usako mokSa-lAbha hone meM koI muzkila nahIM pA pAyegI /

Page #83
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhava-prapaJca : jana dArzanika vyAkhyA upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA kA gaharAI se anuzIlana-parizIlana karane se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki isa kathA meM jIva kI prAtma-kathA hai / chaha dravyoM meM jIva-dravya cetana hai aura pA~ca dravya acetana/jar3a haiN| cArvAka darzana ne pRthvI, jala, agni, aura vAyu se caitanya kI utpatti/abhivyakti mAnI hai, para, jaina dArzanikoM ne unake mantavya kA khaNDana karake AtmA ke sarvatantra-svatantra astitva ko siddha kiyA hai / jaina darzana meM AtmA kA svarUpa kyA hai ? vaha isa kathA meM spaSTa rUpa se ujAgara huA hai| jaina manISiyoM ne caitanya guNa kI vyaktatA kI apekSA se saMsArI prAtmA ke do bheda kie haiM-trasa aura sthaavr| trasa prAtmA meM caitanya vyakta hotA hai aura sthAvara prAtmA meM caitanya avyakta rahatA hai| prAcArya pUjyapAda ne likhA hai ki jinake asa nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai, ve 'vasa AtmAeM haiM, aura, jo sthira rahatI haiM, aura jina AtmAoM meM gamana karane kI zakti kA abhAva hotA hai, ve, 'sthAvara AtmAeM haiN| jinake sthAvara nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai, ve 'sthAvara jIva' kahalAte haiN| - asa AtmA ke dvIndriya, zrIndriya, caturindriya, aura paMcendriya-ye cAra bheda haiM / uttarAdhyayana meM agni aura vAyu ko bhI trasa mAnakara trasa AtmA ke chaha bheda batalAye haiN| uttarAdhyayana meM sthAvara AtmA ke pRthvI, jala, aura vanaspati, ye tIna bheda batAe gaye haiN| prAcArya umAsvAti ne pRthvIkAyika, apakAyika, agnikAyika, vAyukAyika, vanaspatikAyika-ye sthAvara AtmA ke pAMca bheda batAye haiN| indriyoM kI apekSA se saMsArI AtmA ke bheda-prabheda kie gae haiM / indriya prAtmA kA liMga hai| sparza Adi pA~ca indriyAM mAnI gayI haiN| ataH indriyoM kI apekSA saMsArI AtmA ke pAMca bheda haiM / jinake eka sparzana indriya hotI hai-use ekendriya jIva kahate haiN| pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, aura vanaspati-ye ekendriya jIva ke pAMca prakAra haiN| pAMcoM prakAra ke ekendriya jIva bAdara aura sUkSma kI apekSA se 1. saMsAriNastrasasthAvarA:-tattvArtha sUtra 2/12 2. sanAmakarmodayavazIkRtAstrasA:-sarvArthasiddhi 2/12 3. (ka) sarvArthasiddhi 2/12 (kha) tattvArthavArtika 2/12; 3/5 4. dvIndriyAdayazca trasA:-tattvArtha sUtra 2/14 5. uttarAdhyayana 36/69-72 6. uttarAdhyayana 36/70 7 tattvArtha sUtra 2/13 . 8. vanaspatyantAnAmekam-tattvArthasUtra 2/22

Page #84
prastAvanA do-do prakAra ke hote haiM / bAdara nAma-karma ke udaya se bAdara zarIra jinake hotA hai-ve bAdara-kAyika jIva kahalAte haiN| bAdara-kAyika eka jIva dUsare mUrta padArthoM ko rokatA bhI hai, aura usase svayaM rukatA bhI hai| jina jIvoM ke sUkSma nAma-karma kA udaya hotA hai, unheM sUkSma zarIra prApta hotA hai, aura ve sUkSmakAyika jIva kahalAte haiN| sUkSmakAyika jIva na kisI se rukate haiM, aura na anya kisI ko rokate haiM, ve sampUrNa loka meM vyApta haiM / pRthvIkAyika jIva ve haiM--jo pRthvIkAya nAmaka nAma-karma ke udaya se pRthvIkAya meM samutpanna hote haiN| uttarAdhyayana, prajJApanA, mUlAcAra aura dhavalA Adi zvetAmbara aura digambara paramparA ke granthoM meM pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI vistRta carcA hai, aura unake vividha bheda-prabheda bhI batalAe gae haiM / pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke zarIra kA AkAra masUra kI dAla ke sadRza hotA hai / jalakAya sthAvara nAma-karma ke udaya se, jalakAya vAle jIva, jalakAyika ekendriya jIva kahalAte haiN| jIvAjIvAbhigama aura mUlAcAra meM osa, hima, mahiga (kuharA), harida, aNu (olA), zuddha jala, zuddhodaka aura ghanodaka kI apekSA se jalakAyika jIva ATha prakAra ke batalAye gaye haiN| agnikAya sthAvara nAma-karma ke udaya se jina jIvoM kI agnikAya meM utpatti hotI hai, unheM agnikAyika ekendriya jIva kahate haiN| uttarAdhyayana,10 prajJApanA,11 aura mUlAcAra12 meM agnikAyika jIvoM ke aneka bheda-prabheda nirdiSTa haiM / sUcikA kI noka kI taraha agnikAyika jIvoM kI prAkRti hotI hai13 / 1. dhavalA 1/1/1/45 2. uttarAdhyayana 36/73-76 prajJApanA 1/8 mUlAcAra 206-206 dhavalA 1/1/1/42 gommaTasAra jIvakANDa, 201 7. tattvArtha vArtika 2/13 jIvAjIvAbhigama sUtra 1/16 6. mUlAcAra 5/14 10. uttarAdhyayana 36/110-111 11. prajJApanA 1/23 12. mUlAcAra 5/15 13. gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, gAthA 201

Page #85
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vAyukAya sthAvara nAma-karma ke udaya se vAyukAya yukta jIva vAyukAyika ekendriya jIva kahalAte haiN| uttarAdhyayana, prajJApanA, dhavalA aura mUlAcAra meM vAyukAya ke jIvoM ke aneka bheda prarUpita haiN| vanaspatikAya sthAvara nAma-karma ke udaya se vanaspatikAya yukta jIva vanaspatikAyika ekendriya jIva kI abhidhA se abhihita kiye gaye haiN| vanaspatikAyika jIva do prakAra ke haiM-'pratyeka zarIrI' aura 'sAdhAraNa zarIrI / jina vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA alaga-alaga zarIra hotA hai--ve pratyeka zarIra vanaspatikAyika zarIra kahalAte haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM eka zarIra meM eka jIva rahane vAle ko pratyeka zarIrI vanaspati kahA hai| prAcArya nemicandra ne pratiSThita aura apratiSThita kI apekSA se vanaspatikAyika jIva ke do bheda kie haiN| ina donoM meM mukhya antara yahI hai ki pratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva ke Azraya meM anya aneka sAdhAraNa jIva rahate haiM, para apratiSThita pratyeka vanaspatikAyika jIva ke Azrita anya nigodiyA jIva nahIM rahate10 / uttarAdhyayana meM pratyeka zarIrI vanaspati ke bAraha prakAra batAye haiM11 / sAdhAraNa zarIra nAmakarma ke udaya se jina ananta jIvoM kA eka hI zarIra hotA hai, unheM sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAyika jIva kahate haiN| / sAdhAraNa zarIra jIvoM kA AhAra, zvAsocchvAsa, unakI utpatti, unake zarIra kI niSpatti, anugraha, sAdhAraNa hI hote haiM13 / eka jIva kI utpatti se sabhI jIvoM kI utpatti aura eka ke maraNa se sabhI kA maraNa hone se sAdhAraNa zarIrI vanaspati jIva nigodiyA jIva ke nAma se bhI jAne jAte haiM14 | nigodiyA jIva saMkhyA kI dRSTi se ananta haiM / skandha, - 1. uttarAdhyayana 36/116-120 2. prajJApanA 1/26 dhavalA 1/1/1/42 4. mUlAcAra 5/16 5. gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, gAthA 185 SaTkhaNDAgama 1/1/1/41 7. dhavalA 1/6/1/41 8. gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, jIva tattva pradIpikA, 185 6 gommaTasAra, jIva pradIpikA TIkA, gAthA 185 0. gommaTasAra, jIva pradIpikA TIkA, gAthA 186 1. uttarAdhyayana 36/65-66 2. (ka) dhavalA 13/5/5/101 (kha) sarvArthasiddhi, 8/11 3. SaTkhaNDAgama 14/5/6/122-125 4. kArtikeyAnuprekSA TIkA, gAthA 125

Page #86
prastAvanA 7 aNDara (skandhoM ke avayava), AvAsa (aNDara ke andara rahane vAlA bhAga), pulavikA (bhItarI bhAga) nigodiyA se jIvoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ina pA~ca sthAvaroM meM yaha jIva asaMkhyAta aura ananta kAla taka rahA hai / vahA~ para usane vividha prakAra ke dAruNa kaSTa sahana kiye haiN| jaina darzana kI yaha mahattvapUrNa vizeSatA rahI hai ki usane ina pA~coM meM jIva mAnakara unakA vizleSaNa kiyA hai aura una sthAnoM para jIva ne kisa-kisa prakAra kI yAtanAeM sahana kI, usakA sajIva citraNa prAcArya siddharSi ne prastuta grantha meM kiyA hai / jaba isa varNana ko prabuddha pAThaka par3hatA hai to vaha cintana karane ke lie bAdhya ho jAtA hai ki merI AtmA ne mithyAtva avasthA meM kisa prakAra isa saMsAra kI yAtrA kI hai, cirakAla taka kaSToM meM jhulasane ke pazcAt ananta puNyavANI kA puJja, jaba jIvAtmA ne ekatra kiyA taba vaha ekendriya se dvIndriya banA, sthAvara se trasa bnaa| ekendriya avasthA meM kevala eka sparzendriya thI, usameM anya indriyoM kA prabhAva thaa| ekendriya avasthA meM sparzana, kAyabala, pAyu aura zvAsocchvAsa ye cAra prANa hote haiN| nigoda to jIvoM kA khajAnA hai| usameM itane jIva haiM, jitane anya jIva-yoniyoM meM nahIM haiM / prastuta grantha meM jo vyavahAra rAzi aura avyavahAra rAzi kA ullekha huaA hai, vaha dArzanika yuga kI dena hai, prAcArya siddharSi gaNI taka yaha kalpanA varNana kI dRSTi se mUrtarUpa le cukI thii| aneka zvetAmbara aura digambara AcArya usa para apanI lekhanI calA cuke the / isalie prAcArya siddharSi ne bhI unakA anusaraNa kara vyavahAra rAzi evaM avyavahAra rAzi kA sajIva varNana prastuta kiyA hai / yadi pAThaka-garaNa mUla grantha kA pArAyaNa kareMge to unheM jJAnavarddhaka vipula sAmagrI prApta hogii| hama pUrva meM likha cuke haiM ki ananta puNyavANI ke pazcAt dvIndriya avasthA ko, jIva prApta karatA hai| dvIndriya avasthA meM sparzana aura rasan-ye do indriyA~ use prApta hotI haiN| dvIndriya avasthA meM cAroM prakAra ke kaSAya aura AhAra Adi cAroM prakAra kI saMjJAeM hotI haiN| ve AtmAeM sammUrchanaja hotI haiM / asaMjJI aura napuMsaka hotI haiM / paryApti aura aparyApti ke bheda se ve do prakAra kI hotI haiN| jIvAjIvAbhigama, prajJApanA, aura mUlAcAra4 meM dvIndriya jIvoM ke nAmoM kI sUcI dI gaI hai / isI prakAra trIndriya, caturindriya aura paJcendriya avasthA ko bhI isa jIvAtmA ne ananta bAra prApta kiyA hai| paJcendriya meM vaha naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva yoniyoM ko prApta huA tathA vahA~ para use mana kI bhI upalabdhi huI jisase vaha 1. dhavalA 14/5/6/63 2. jIvAjIvAbhigama, 1/22 3. prajJApanA 1/44 4. mUlAcAra 5/28

Page #87
72 upamiti bhava prapaMca kathA saMjJI kahalAyA / tiryaJca gati meM bhI usane aneka kaSTa sahana kiye / vaha jIva vahA~ para bhayaMkara zIta, tApa, kSudhA aura pyAsa ko sahana karatA rahA, usa para bhayaMkara tAr3anA aura tarjanA par3I / paravazatA meM AtmA ne ve duHkha aura kaSTa sahana kiye / naraka to duHkhoM kA prAgAra hai hI / kezavavarNI ne gommaTasAra kI jIva prabodhinI TIkA meM spaSTa rUpa se likhA hai - prANiyoM ko dukhita karane vAlA, svabhAva 'se cyuta karane vAlA, naraka karma hai / aura, isa karma ke kAraNa utpanna hone vAle jIva nArakIya kahalAte haiM / nArakIya jIvoM ko atyadhika duHkha sahana karane par3ate haiM / bhagavatI Adi zrAgama sAhitya meM varNana hai ki nArakIya jIvoM ko atIva dAruNa vedanAyeM bhoganI par3atI haiM / kSetrakRta aura devakRta, donoM hI prakAra kI nArakIya vedanAyeM sahana karanI par3atI haiM / ye vedanAyeM itanI bhayaMkara hotI haiM ki unheM sahana karate samaya prANI chaTapaTAtA hai, karuNa krandana karatA hai / ye sArI vedanAyeM jIva ne eka bAra nahIM, ananta ananta bAra bhogI haiM / prastuta grantha meM kalama ke dhanI prAcArya ne jo vedanA kA zabda-citra prastuta kiyA hai, vaha bar3A hI adbhuta hai, anUThA hai / isa jIva kI jo yAtrAyeM vividha yoniyoM meM huI, usakA mUla kAraNa, karma hai / karma rAjA ne hI jIva ko paratantratA kI ber3iyoM meM bAMdha rakhA hai / zuddhi aura azuddhi kI dRSTi se saMsArI AtmA ke do bheda haiM- eka bhavyAtmA aura dUsarI abhavyAtmA / jisa AtmA meM mokSa prApta karane kI zakti hai, vaha bhavyAtmA hai; jaise jo mUMga sIjhane yogya haiM, unheM agni Adi kA anukUla sAdhana milane para sIjha jAte haiM / usI taraha jo AtmAyeM mukta hone kI yogyatA rakhatI haiM. unheM samyag darzana Adi nimitta sAmagrI ke milane para, ve karmoM ko pUrNa rUpa se naSTa kara zuddha AtmasvarUpa ko prApta kara letI haiM / yaha zakti jina jIvoM meM hotI haiM - ve bhavyAtmA kahalAte haiM / isake viparIta abhavya AtmA hotI hai / ve 'mUMga zailika' jo kabhI nahIM sIjhatA, usI taraha abhavya jIva ko deva, guru, dharma kA nimitta milane para bhI, vaha mukti ko varaNa nahIM kara pAtA / vaha sadA-sarvadA saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa karatA hai / adhyAtma kI dRSTi se zrAtmA ke tIna bheda kie gaye haiM- bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA / ye AtmA ke tIna bheda Agama sAhitya meM to nahIM Aye haiM, para 3. (ka) narAn prANinaH, kAyati yAtayati, kadarthayati, khalIkaroti, bAdhata iti narakaM karma - gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, gAthA 141 tasyApatyAni nArakAH / (kha) dhavalA 1 / 2 / 1/24 tatvArtha vArtika 2/503 (ka) gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, gAthA 556 (kha) jJAnArNava 6 / 20/6/22

Page #88
prastAvanA 73 prAcArya kundakundana, pUjyapAda, yogendu, zubhacandra AcArya, svAmI kArtikeya, amRtacandra, guNabhadra', amitagati, devasena, aura brahmadeva, prabhRti mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne apane-apane granthoM meM uparyukta tIna AtmAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| tIna pAtmAoM kI carcA prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM isa rUpa meM na hokara anya rUpa meM upalabdha hai| yaha satya hai ki bahirAtmA aura antarAtmA jaisI zabdAvalI prAcArAMga sUtra meM prayukta nahIM hai, to bhI, unakA lakSaNa aura vivecana vahA~ para kiyA gayA hai / jo AtmAeM bahirmukhI haiM, unake lie bAla, maMda aura mUr3ha zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / ve mamatA se mugdha hokara bAhya viSayoM meM rasa letI haiN| jo AtmAeM antarmukhI haiM, unake lie paNDita, medhAvI, dhIra, samyaktvadarzI aura ananyadarzI prabhRti zabda vyavahRta hue haiN| pApa se mukta hokara samyagdarzI honA hI antarAtmA kA svarUpa hai| mukta AtmA ko AcArAMga meM vimukta, pAragAmI, tarka tathA vANI se agamya batalAyA gayA hai| jo prAtmA ajJAna ke kAraNa apane sahI svarUpa ko bhUlakara AtmA se pRthaka zarIra, indriya, mana, strI, puruSa, dhana Adi para-padArthoM meM apanatva kA AropaNa kara unake bhogoM meM Asakta banI rahatI hai, vaha bahirAtmA hai / bahirAtmA ke bhI dravyasagraha kI TIkA meM tIna bheda kiye gaye haiM-1. tIvra bahirAtmA-prathama mithyAtva guNasthAnavartI AtmA, 2. madhyama bahirAtmA-dvitIya sAsAdana guNasthAnavartI prAtmA, 3. maMda bahirAtmA-tRtIya mizra guNasthAnavartI prAtmA / bahirAtmA mithyAtvI hotA hai, use sva-svarUpa kA yathArtha jJAna nahIM hotA / mithyAtva ke kAraNa hI usakI pravRtti azubha kI ora hotI hai / tathAgata buddha ne bhI kahA hai ki mithyAtva hI azubhAcaraNa kA kAraNa hai1 / zrImad bhagavad gItA meM bhI yahI bhAva isa rUpa meM vyakta kiyA gayA hai-rajoguNa se samudbhava kAma hI jJAna ko prAvRtta kara, vyakti ko balAt pApa kI 1. mokSa pAhur3a, gAthA 4 2. samAdhi zataka, padya 4 3. (ka) paramAtma prakAza 1/11-12 (kha) yogasAra, 6 4. jJAnArNava, 32/5 5. kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 162 6. puruSArthasiddha yupAya 7. prAtmAnuzAsana 8. jJAnasAra, gAthA 26 6. dravyasaMgraha TIkA, gAthA 14 10. isibhAsiyAI sutta, 21/3 11. aMguttara nikAya 1/17

Page #89
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ora prerita karatA hai / mithyAtva se yathArtha kA bodha nahIM hotaa| mithyAtva eka aisA raMgIna cazmA hai, jo vastu-tattva kA ayathArtha bhrAnta rUpa prastuta karatA hai / ajJAna, avidyA aura moha ke kAraNa hI jIva isa svarUpa meM rahatA hai / mithyAtva ke prabhAva se jaba antarhadaya meM samyaktva kA divya Aloka jagamagAne lagatA hai, taba jIva, AtmA aura zarIra ke bheda samajhane lagatA hai| aura, bAhya padArthoM se vaha mamatva buddhi haTAkara apane sahI svarUpa kI ora unmUkha ho jAtA hai / antarAtmA dehAtmabuddhi se rahita hotA hai| vaha bheda-vijJAna se sva aura para kI bhinnatA ko samajha letA hai / Atma-guNa ke vikAsa kI dRSTi se niyamasAra kI tAtparya vRtti TIkA meM antarAtmA ke bhI tIna bheda kie haiM- 1. jaghanya antarAtmA-avirata samyagdRSTi caturtha guNasthAnavartI AtmA, 2. madhyama AtmApAMcaveM guNasthAna se upazAnta moha guNasthAnavartI taka ke jIva isa zreNI meM Ate haiM, 3. utkRSTa antarAtmA-bArahaveM guNasthAnavartI AtmA isa zreNI meM Ate haiN| karmamala se mukta rAga-dveSa vijetA, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI prAtmA hI paramAtmA hai / zuddhAtmA ko paramAtmA kahA gayA hai| paramAtmA ke arhanta aura siddha-ye do bheda kie gae haiN| tathA sakala paramAtmA aura vikala paramAtmA-ye do bheda bhI kie gae haiM / bRhad nayacakra meM paramAtmA ke kAraNa-paramAtmA aura kArya-paramAtmA ye do bheda kie gae haiN| arhanta sakala-paramAtmA aura kAraNa-paramAtmA ke nAma se pahacAne jAte haiM, to siddha vikala-paramAtmA aura kArya-paramAtmA ke nAma se jAne jAte haiM / anya bhAratIya darzanoM meM prAtmA ke ye tIna rUpa ullikhita nahIM haiM, para isase milatAjulatA rUpa hama kaThopaniSad meM dekhate haiN| vahA~ para AtmA ke jJAnAtmA, mahadAtmA aura zAntAtmA, ye tIna bheda kie gae haiN| chAndogyopaniSad ke AdhAra para DAyasana ne AtmA kI tIna avasthAeM batAI haiM--zarIrAtmA, jIvAtmA aura paramAtmA / isa prakAra tulanAtmaka dRSTi se sAmya dekhA jA sakatA hai| bahirAtmA se paramAtmA taka pahu~cane ke liye eka bahuta lambI yAtrA taya karanI par3atI hai / usa yAtrA meM aneka bAghAyeM samaya-samaya para samutpanna hotI haiM-kabhI use mithyAtva rokatA hai to, kabhI use kaSAya aura rAga-dveSa Age bar3hane meM rukAvaTa DAlate haiN| bahirAtmA unameM ulajha 1. zrImad bhagavadgItA 3/36 2. mokkhapAhur3a 5/6 3. niyamasAra, tAtparyavRtti TIkA, gAthA 146 4. kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 167 5. (ka) kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 166 (kha) dravya saMgraha TIkA, gAthA 141 6. satyazAsana parIkSA kA 7. kaThopaniSad 1/3/13 8. paramAtmaprakAza kI aMgrejI prastAvanA (prA0 ne0 upAdhye) pRSTha 31

Page #90
prastAvanA jAtA hai| darzana mohanIya karma ke kAraNa jIva anAtmIya padArthoM ko AtmIya aura adharma ko dharma mAnatA hai| jaina dRSTi se AtmA ke svaguNoM aura yathArtha svarUpa ko AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM meM moha kA AvaraNa hI mukhya hai / moha kA AvaraNa haTate hI zeSa AvaraNa sahaja rUpa se haTAye jA sakate haiM / jisake kAraNa karttavya aura akartavya kA bhAna nahIM hotA, use darzana moha kahate haiN| aura, jisake kAraNa AtmA sva-svarUpa meM sthita hone kA prayAsa nahIM karatA, vaha cAritra moha hai| darzana moha se viveka buddhi kuNThita hotI hai to cAritra moha se sadpravRtti kuNThita hotI hai / ataH AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke liye do kArya Avazyaka haiM--pahalA, sva-svarUpa aura para-svarUpa kA yathArtha viveka, aura dUsarA hai-sva-svarUpa meM avasthiti / prAtmA ko sva-svarUpa ke lAbha hetu aura AdhyAtmika Adarza kI upalabdhi ke liye darzana moha, cAritra moha para vijaya-vaijayantI phaharAnI hotI hai| isa vijaya yAtrA meM use sadaiva jaya prApta nahIM hotI, vaha aneka bAra patanonmukha ho jAtA hai| usI kA citraNa prAcArya siddharSi ne bar3I khUbI ke sAtha upasthita kiyA hai| jo bhI sAdhaka vijayayAtrA ke liye prasthita hotA hai, use vijaya aura parAjaya kA sAmanA karanA hI par3atA hai| parAjita hone para yadi vaha sambhala nahIM pAtA to punaH vaha usI sthiti ko prApta kara letA hai, jahA~ se usane vijaya-yAtrA prArambha kI thii| antarAtmA meM pahu~cA huA AtmA bhI punaH bahirAtmA bana jAtA hai| usakI vikAsa yAtrA meM bAdhA samutpanna karane vAle aneka karma-zatruoM kI prakRtiyAM rahI huI haiN| kabhI koI prakRti apanA prabhAva dikhAtI hai, to kabhI koI prakRti / hama pUrva hI batA cuke haiM ki vikAsa yAtrA meM avarodha utpanna karane vAlA eka pramukha kAraNa kaSAya hai / kaSAya jaina dharma kA eka pAribhASika zabda hai / 'kaSa' aura 'pAya' ina do zabdoM ke saMyoga se 'kaSAya' zabda banA hai| yahA~ para 'kaSa' kA artha saMsAra hai athavA karma aura janma-maraNa hai| 'pAya' kA artha lAbha hai| jisase jIva punaH-punaH janma aura maraNa ke cakra meM par3atA hai-vaha kaSAya' hai / kaSAya AvegAtmaka abhivyaktiyAM haiN| tIvra Avega ko kaSAya kahate haiM aura maMda Avega yA tIvra AvegoM ke prerakoM ko nau kaSAya kahate haiN| nau kaSAya ke hAsya, rati, arati, bhaya, zoka, prabhRti nau prakAra haiN| kaSAya krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha, cAra prakAra kA hai, aura pratyeka kaSAya ke tIvratama, tIvratara, tIvra aura alpa kI dRSTi se cAra-cAra vibhAga haiN| jaba tIvratama krodha AtA hai, to usa AtmA kA dRSTikoNa vikRta ho jAtA hai, tIvratara krodha meM Atma-niyaMtraNa kI zakti nahIM rahatI, tIvra krodha Atma-niyaMtraNa kI zakti meM bAdhA samutpanna karatA hai aura maMda krodha vItarAgatA utpanna nahIM hone detaa| krodha eka mAnasika udvega hai, usake kAraNa mAnava kI cintanazakti aura tarka-zakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai, jisase use hitAhita kA bhAna nahIM rahatA / vaha usa Avega meM aise akRtya kara baiThatA hai, jisakA pazcAttApa use cirakAla taka banA rahatA hai / krodha kI utpatti sahetuka aura nirhetuka donoM prakAra se

Page #91
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hotI hai| priya vastu kA viyoga hone para jo krodha ubhara kara pAtA hai, vaha sahetuka krodha hai / kisI bAharI nimitta ke binA kevala krodha vedanIya pudgaloM ke prabhAva se jo krodha utpanna hotA hai, vaha nirhetuka krodha hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM krodha ke do rUpa batAye haiM-eka dravya krodha aura dUsarA bhAva krodha / dravya krodha se zArIrika parivartana hotA hai, ve zarIra kI vividha bhAva-bhaMgimAeM krodha ko vyakta karatI haiN| bhAva krodha mAnasika avasthA hai, vaha anubhUtyAtmaka pakSa hai| anubhUtyAtmaka pakSa bhAva krodha hai aura krodha kA abhivyaktyAtmaka pakSa dravya krodha hai| ekendriya Adi sabhI sAMsArika jIvoM meM tIvratama, tIvratara Adi sabhI prakAra ke krodha rahate haiM, para abhivyakti kA sAdhana spaSTa na hone se unakI anubhUti dUsare vyakti nahIM kara pAte / krodha kI taraha mAna bhI eka Avega hai / mAna ke kAraNa vyakti svayaM ko mahAna aura dUsaroM ko hIna samajhatA hai / mAna ke kAraNa bhI AtmA aneka anartha samaya-samaya para karatA rahA hai| usake bhI tIvratama, tIvratara, tIvra aura alpa-ye cAra bheda haiN| krodha meM vyakti apane pratidvandvI ko naSTa karanA cAhatA hai to mAna meM apane se choTA banAkara, apane adhIna rakhanA pasanda karatA hai| yahI krodha aura mAna meM antara hai| kaSAya kA tIsarA prakAra mAyA hai / mAyA kA artha kapaTa hai / jahA~ kapaTa hai, vahA~ para saralatA kA abhAva rahatA hai| kapaTa zalya hai, isa zalya ke kAraNa sAdhanA meM pragati nahIM hotii| aura, cauthA prakAra kaSAya kA lobha hai / lobha ko pApa kA bApa kahA gayA hai| vaha samasta sadguNoM ko nigala jAne vAlA rAkSasa hai, sampUrNa duHkhoM kA mUla hai / krodha se prIti kA, mAna se vinaya kA, mAyA se mitratA kA aura lobha se sabhI sadguNoM kA nAza hotA hai / / lobha sabhI kaSAyoM meM nikRSTatama hai| krodha vartamAna janma aura AgAmI janma, donoM ke liye, bhaya samutpanna karatA hai / lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara prANI sadaiva duHkha uThAtA rahA hai / isIliye jJAniyoM ne kahA ki janma-maraNa rUpI vRkSa kA siJcana karane vAle kaSAyoM kA parityAga karanA caahiye| sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai-ina AvegoM para kisa prakAra niyantraNa kiyA jAye ? pAzcAtya dArzanika spInojA kA abhimata hai ki koI bhI Avega apane virodhI aura adhika sazakta Avega ke dvArA hI niyantrita kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura use naSTa bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / AcArya zayyambhava ne bhI isI bAta ko apane zabdoM meM 1. sthAnAMga sUtra 10/7 2. apaiTThie kohe-nirAlambana eva kevalaM krodhavedanIyodayAdupajAyeta / -prajJApanA, vRtti patra 14 3. yogazAstra 4/10; 15 4. dazavakAlika 8/38 5. uttarAdhyayana 6/54 6. spInojA nIti, anuvAdaka-dIvAnacandra, hindI samiti u0 pra0, 4/7 "

Page #92
prastAvanA isa prakAra abhivyakta kiyA hai-'zAnti se krodha para, mRdutA se mAna para, saralatA se mAyA para aura santoSa se lobha para vijaya-patAkA phaharAI jA sakatI hai| isI satya para tathAgata buddha ne aura maharSi vyAsa ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| kaSAyoM kA naSTa ho jAnA hI bhava-bhramaNa kA anta hai, isIliye eka jainAcArya ne to spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai-'kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireba'-kaSAyoM se mukta honA hI vAstavika mukti hai| sUtrakRtAGga meM spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA gayA hai-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAra mahAdoSoM ko chor3ane vAlA hI maharSi, na to pApa karatA hai aura na karavAtA hai / tathAgata buddha ne kahA ki jo vyakti rAga, dveSa Adi kaSAyoM ko binA chor3e kASAya vastroM ko arthAt sanyAsa dhAraNa karatA hai to vaha saMyama kA adhikArI nahIM hai| saMyama kA adhikArI vahI hotA hai, jo kaSAya se mukta hai| jisake antarmAnasa meM krodha kI A~dhI pA rahI ho, mAna ke sarpa phUtkAreM mAra rahe hoM, mAyA aura lobha ke bavaNDara uTha rahe hoM, rAga aura dveSa kA dAvAnala dhU-dhU kara sulaga rahA ho, vaha sAdhanA kA adhikArI nahIM hai; sAdhanA kA vahI adhikArI hai, jo ina AvegoM se mukta hai / isIlie prastuta kathAnaka meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki AtmA, kabhI krodha ke vazIbhUta hokara, kabhI mAna ke kAraNa aura kabhI mAyA se prabhAvita hokara, apane gantavya mArga se vismRta hotI rahI hai / prabala puruSArtha se usane kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta kI, para usake bAda bhI kabhI vedanIya karma ne usake mArga meM bAdhA upasthita kI, to kabhI jJAnAvaraNIya karma ne usakI pragati meM praznacihna upasthita kiyaa| usakI gati meM yati hotI rhii| eka-eka karma-zatruoM ko parAsta kara vaha Age bar3hA, yahA~ taka ki usane mohanIya karma kI prakRtiyoM kA upazamana kara vItarAgatA hI prApta kara lii| kintu, puna: usakA aisA patana huA ki gyAharaveM guraNasthAna se prathama guNasthAna meM pahuMca gayA / jahA~ se usane vikAsa yAtrA prArambha kI thI, punaH usI sthiti ko prApta ho gyaa| para, usa AtmA ne puruSArtha na chor3A, 'punarapi dadhidadhinI' kI ukti ko caritArtha karatA rhaa| ___ AcArya siddharSi gaNI ne ina tathyoM ko kathA ke mAdhyama se prastuta kara sAdhakoM ke lie patha pradarzana kA kArya kiyA hai| manovaijJAnika dRSTi se pratyeka vRttiyoM kA sajIva citraNa huA hai / prAcArya ne vikAsa meM jo bhI bAdhaka tattva haiM, una sabhI ko eka-eka kara prastuta kiyA hai| isa prakAra yaha kathA apane prAtma-vikAsa kI kathA hai, jo bahuta hI preraka hai aura sAdhaka ko antanirIkSaNa ke liye utprerita karatI hai| 1. dazavakAlika 8/36 2. dhammapada 223 3. mahAbhArata, udyoga parva, 4. sUtrakRtAGga, 1/6/26

Page #93
78 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA adhyAtmarasika kavi dyAnatarAya ne jIva ke bhavabhramaNa kI pIr3A ko vyakta karate hue likhA hai hama to kabahu na nija ghara Aye / para ghara phirata bahuta dina bIte, nAma aneka dharAye / / nija ghara hamArA AtmasvarUpa hai aura para ghara yaha saMsAra hai| ananta kAla se yaha jIvAtmA karma ke anusAra vividha yoniyoM meM bhaTaka rahA hai / isa bhaTakana aura bhramaNa kA kAraNa karma hai, jo AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe hue haiM, cipake hue haiM / yahA~ yaha sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki AtmA sukha ke sara-sabja bAga ko bhI svayaM hI lagAtA hai aura duHkha ke nukIle kAMTe bhI vahI botA hai, to phira itanA duHkha aura vaiSamya kisa kAraNa se hai ? manovaijJAnika dRSTi se bhI yadi hama cintana kareM ki jaba AtmA sarvatantra svatantra hai, to usane svayaM ke sukha ke lie anAcAra/bhraSTAcAra kA sevana kara duHkha ke kAMTe kyoM boe ? isa jijJAsA kA samAdhAna jaina manISiyoM ne karma-siddhAnta ke dvArA diyA hai / unakA mantavya hai ki jIva apane bhAgya kA vidhAtA svayaM hai, para vaha anAdi kAla se karma ke bandhanoM se Abaddha hai, jisase vaha pUrNa rUpa se svatantra aura Anandamaya hone para bhI vyAvahArika dRSTi se svatantra aura prAnandamaya nahIM hai| jIva jo bhI kriyA karatA hai, usakA nAma karma hai / karma zabda vibhinna arthoM meM vyavahRta huA hai| kintu, jaina darzana meM karma zabda kA prayoga vizeSa artha meM huA hai| prAcArya devendra ne likhA hai ki 'jIva kI kriyA kA jo hetu hai, vaha karma hai|' paMDita sukhalAla jI kA mantavya hai ki 'mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi kAraNoM se jIva ke dvArA jo kiyA jAtA hai, vaha karma hai|' isa prakAra karmahetu aura kriyA, donoM hI karma ke antargata haiM / jaina paramparA meM karma ke do pakSa haiM--rAga, dveSa, kaSAya prabhRti manobhAva aura dUsarA hai-karma pudgala / karma pudgala kriyA kA sAdhana nimitta hai aura rAga-dveSa Adi kriyA hai| karma pudgala jo prAriNa kI zArIrika, mAnasika aura vAcika kriyA ke kAraNa AtmA kI ora AkarSita hokara, usase apanA sambandha sthApita kara karma zarIra kI racanA karate haiM aura samaya vizeSa ke pakane para apane phala ke rUpa meM vizeSa prakAra kI anubhUtiyAM dekara pRthak ho jAte haiM, unheM jaina darzana kI bhASA meM dravya-karma kahA gayA hai / gommaTasAra meM AcArya nemIcandra ne likhA hai--pudgala piNDa 'dravya-karma' hai aura cetanA ko prabhAvita karane vAlI zakti 'bhAva-karma' hai| dravya-karma sUkSma kArmANa jAti ke paramANuoM kA vikAra hai aura AtmA usakA nimitta kAraNa hai| AcArya vidyAnandi ne dravya-karma ko AvaraNa aura bhAva-karma ko doSa kahA hai / kyoMki, dravya-karma prAtma-zaktiyoM ke 1. karmavipAka (karma grantha 1) 2. darzana aura cintana, hindI, pRSTha 225

Page #94
prastAvanA 76 prakaTana meM bAdhaka hai isalie use pAvaraNa kahA hai aura bhAva-karma AtmA kI vibhAva avasthA hai isalie use doSa kahA hai| jaina darzana ne AvaraNa aura doSa yA dravyakarma aura bhAva-karma ke bIca kArya-kAraNa-bhAva mAnA hai / bhAva-karma ke hone meM dravyakarma nimitta hai aura dravya-karma meM bhAva-karma nimitta hai| donoM kA paraspara bIjAMkura kI taraha, kArya-kAraNa-bhAva sambandha hai / jaise bIja se vRkSa aura vRkSa se bIja banatA hai, unameM se kisI ko bhI pUrvApara nahIM kahA jA sakatA, usI prakAra dravya-karma aura bhAva-karma meM bhI pahale kauna hai yA bAda meM kauna hai, isakA nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / dravya-karma kI dRSTi se bhAva-karma pahale hai aura bhAva-karma ke lie dravya-karma pahale hogA / vastutaH inameM santati kI apekSA se anAdi kArya-kAraNa-bhAva hai| jaina dRSTi se dravya-karma pudagala janya haiM, isaliye mRta haiN| karma mRta haiM, to phira amUrta AtmA para apanA prabhAva kisa prakAra DAlate haiM ? jaise vAyu aura agni amUrta AkAza para apanA prabhAva nahIM DAla sakatI, usI taraha amUrta AtmA para mUrta karma kA prabhAva nahIM ho sakatA / isa jijJAsA kA samAdhAna mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne isa prakAra kiyA hai-jaise amUrta jJAna Adi guNoM para mUrtta madirA Adi nazIlI vastuoM kA prabhAva par3atA hai vaise hI amUrta jIva para bhI mUrtta karma kA prabhAva par3atA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki karma ke sambandha se saMsArI AtmA kathaMcit mUrta bhI hai / karma-sambandha hone ke kAraNa svarUpataH amUrta hone para bhI kathaMcit mUrta hone se usa para mUrta karma kA upaghAta, anugraha aura prabhAva par3atA hai| jaba taka AtmA karmazarIra ke bandhana se mukta nahIM hotA taba taka vaha karma ke prabhAva se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / dUsare zabdoM meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mRta zarIra ke mAdhyama se mUrta karma kA prabhAva par3atA hai| yahA~ yaha bhI sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki mUrta karma amUrta AtmA se kisa prakAra sambandhita hote haiM ? isa jijJAsA kA samAdhAna isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai ki, jaise mUrta ghaTa amUrta AkAza ke sAtha sambandhita hotA hai vaise hI mUrta karma amUrta AtmA ke sAtha sambandhita hote haiN| yaha AtmA aura karma kA sambandha nIra-kSIra-vat hotA hai / yahA~ para yaha bhI jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki jar3a karma paramANuoM kA cetana ke sAtha pArasparika prabhAva ko mAnA jAe to siddhAvasthA meM bhI jar3a karma zuddha AtmA ko prabhAvita kareMge ? para, yaha bAta nahIM hai / prAcArya kundakunda ne samayasAra meM likhA hai--svarNa kIcar3a meM cirakAla taka rahatA hai, to bhI usa para jaMga nahIM lagatA, para lohA tAlAba meM bhI kucha samaya taka rahe to jaMga laga jAtA hai, vaise hI siddha AtmA svarNa kI taraha hai, usa para karmoM kA jaMga nahIM lgtaa| jaba taka prAtmA kArmaNa zarIra se yukta hai, tabhI taka usameM karma-vargaNAoM ko grahaNa karane kI zakti rahatI hai / bhAva-karma se hI dravya-karma kA prAsrava hotA hai| karma aura AtmA kA sambandha Aja kA nahIM anAdi kAla kA hai / jaina dRSTi se zubhAzubha 1. karma vipAka bhUmikA, pRSTha 24

Page #95
80 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kA phala svayaM ko hI bhoganA par3atA hai, dUsaroM ko nahIM / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhagavatI meM spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai ki 'prANI svakRta sukha-duHkha kA bhoga karate haiM, para parakRta sukha-duHkha kA bhoga nahIM krte|' jAtaka sAhitya kA adhyayana karane para yaha jJAta hotA hai ki bodhisattva ke antarmAnasa meM ye vicAra lahariyAM taraMgita hotI haiM ki mere kuzala karmoM kA phala saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ko prApta ho, para jaina darzana isa vicAra se sahamata nahIM hai / jaisA hama karma kareMge vaisA hI phala hameM milegA / dUsarA vyakti usa karma-vibhAga meM saMvibhAga nahIM kara sakatA / jaina darzana ne karma siddhAnta ke sambandha meM atyadhika vistAra se cintana kiyA hai / jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta itanA vaijJAnika aura adbhata hai ki vizva kA koI bhI cintaka use cunautI nahIM de sktaa| usa gahana dArzanika siddhAnta ko prAcArya siddharSi garaNI ne prastuta grantha meM isa prakAra saMjoyA hai ki dekhate hI banatA hai| prAcAryazrI kI prakRSTa pratibhA ne grantha meM cAra cA~da lagA diye haiN| karma kA jIva ke sAtha anAdi kAla kA sambandha hai, para jIva cAhe to una karmoM ko apane prabala puruSArtha se haTA sakatA hai / karma se mukta hone ke lie jaina manISiyoM ne cAra upAya batAye haiN| ve haiM--samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyak cAritra aura samyak tapa / AdhyAtmika utkarSa ke lie sarvaprathama samyagdarzana Avazyaka hai / samyagdarzana kA artha--tattva ruci hai, satya abhIpsA hai| satya kI pyAsa jaba tIvra hotI hai, tabhI sAdhanA mArga para kadama bar3hate haiN| uttarAdhyayana aura tattvArtha sUtra meM samyagdarzana zabda tattva-zraddhA ke artha meM vyavahRta huyA hai, to Avazyaka sUtra meM deva, guru aura dharma ke prati zraddhA aura bhakti ke artha meM samyagdarzana kA prayoga hai / samyagdarzana, samyaktva aura samyagdRSTi Adi zabda samAna artha meM prayukta hue haiN| samyagdRSTi kA jIva aura jagat ke sambandha meM sahI dRSTikoNa hotA hai| jabaki mithyAdRSTi kA jIva aura jagata ke sambandha meM galata dRSTikoNa hotA hai / mithyA dRSTikoNa saMsAra kA kinArA hai aura samyagdRSTikoNa nirvANa kA kinArA hai / samyagdarzana mukti kA adhikAra patra hai| samyagdarzana ke binA samyagjJAna nahIM hotA / samyagjJAna ke binA samyakcAritra nahIM hotA / aura samyagcAritra ke binA mukti nahIM hotii| isalie sarvaprathama samyagdarzana kI AvazyakatA hai| samyagdarzana AdhyAtmika jIvana kA prANa hai, jaise cetanArahita zarIra zava hai, vaise hI samyagdarzana rahita sAdhanA bhI zava kI taraha hI hai / __samyagdarzana mukti mahala meM pahu~cane kA prathama sopAna hai, isaliye darzana pAhur3a aura ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra Adi meM jIvana vikAsa ke lie jJAna aura 1. uttarAdhyayana 28/35 2. tattvArtha sUtra 1/2 3. aguttara nikAya 10/12 4. darza pAhur3a, gAthA, zrAvakAcAra 1/28 5. ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra 1/28

Page #96
prastAvanA cAritra ke pUrva darzana ko svIkAra kiyA hai / samyagdarzana hone para hI sAdhaka ko bhedavijJAna hotA hai aura vaha samajhatA hai ki 'maiM zuddha hU~, buddha hU~, niraMjana aura nirAkAra hU~ / jo yaha virATa vizva meM dikhalAI de rahA hai, vaha pRthak hai aura maiM pRthak hU~ / AtmA aura zarIra ye pRthak-pRthak haiM / sukha aura duHkha kI jo bhI anubhUti ho rahI hai, vaha mujhe nahIM kintu zarIra ko hai / ' isa prakAra bheda-vijJAna kA dIpa jalate hI jIvana meM samatA kA Aloka jagamagAne lagatA hai / isIliye AcArya amRtacandra ne likhA -- 'bhedavijJAnataH siddhAH siddhA ye kila kecana / jitane bhI prAja dina taka siddha hue haiM, ve sabhI bheda - vijJAna se hue haiM / vastutaH samyagdarzana eka jIvana-dRSTi hai / jIvana-dRSTi ke prabhAva meM jIvana kA mUlya nahIM hai / jisa prakAra kI dRSTi hotI hai usI prakAra kI sRSTi bhI hotI hai prarthAt dRSTi kI nirmalatA se hI jJAna bhI nirmala hotA hai aura cAritra bhI / isalie sarvaprathama dRSTi nirmalatA ko hI samyagdarzana kahA hai | isa virATa vizva meM aisI koI bhI zrAtmA nahIM hai, jisameM jJAna guNa na ho / bhagavatI Adi zrAgamoM meM AtmA ko jJAnavAna kahA hai / 1 jJAna prAtmA kA aisA guNa hai, jo vikasita se avikasita avasthA meM bhI vidyamAna rahatA hai, para mithyAtva ke kAraNa jJAna ajJAna ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| para, jyoM hI samyagdarzana kA saMsparza hotA hai, ajJAna jJAna ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAtA hai / isIlie prAcArya kundakunda ne kahA hai- 'jJAna hI mAnava jIvana kA sAra hai / ' avidyA ke kAraNa hI punaH punaH janma aura mRtyu ke cakkara meM zrAtmA AtI rahatI hai / vaha eka gati se dUsarI gati meM paribhramaNa karatI hai / jisa zrAtmA meM jJAna aura prajJA hotI hai, vahI AtmA nirvAraNa ke samIpa hotI hai / jJAna rUpI naukA para ArUr3ha hokara pApI se pApI vyakti bhI saMsAra rUpI samudra ko pAra kara jAtA hai / jJAna aisI jAjvalyamAna agni hai, jo karmoM ko bhasma kara detI hai / isIliye kurukSetra ke maidAna meM zrIkRSNa ne arjuna se kahA ki 'isa vizva meM jJAna ke sadRza anya koI bhI pavitra vastu nahIM hai / ' jJAna vaha hai, jo AtmavikAsa karatA ho / usakA dRSTikoNa sadA satyAnveSI hotA hai / vaha sva kA sAkSAtkAra karatA hai / isIliye prAcArAMga ke prAraMbha meM hI kahA gayA ki 'sAdhaka pratipala, pratikSaraNa yaha cintana kare ki, maiM kauna hU~ ?' chAndogyopaniSad meM bhI RSiyoM ne kahA - jisane eka AtmA ko jAna liyA, usane saba kucha jAna liyA / upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI ne jJAnasAra grantha meM likhA hai, jo jJAna mokSa kA sAdhaka hai - vaha zreSTha hai / aura jo jJAna mokSa kI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai, vaha jJAna nirupayogI hai / jisa jJAna se zrAtmavikAsa nahIM hotA, ( ka ) bhagavatI 12 / 10 (ga) samayasAra, gAthA 7 2. chAndogyopaniSad 6 / 1 / 3 1. 81 (kha) AcArAMga, 5/5/166 (gha) svarUpa - sambodhana, 4

Page #97
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vaha jJAna samyak jJAna nahIM hai / AtmajJAna, indriyajJAna, bauddhika jJAna se bhI bar3hakara hai / AtmajJAna ko hI jaina manISiyoM ne samyagjJAna kahA hai / samyagjJAna kI pariNati samyak cAritra hai / samyak cAritra prAdhyAtmika pUrNatA kI dizA meM uThAyA gayA eka mahattvapUrNa kadama hai / AdhyAtmika pUrNatA ke liye darzana kI vizuddhi ke sAtha jJAna Avazyaka hai / jJAna ke binA jo zraddhA hotI haivaha samyak zraddhA na ho kara, andha zraddhA hotI hai / zraddhA java jJAna se samanvita hotI hai, tabhI samyak-cAritra kI ora sAdhaka kI gati aura pragati hotI hai / eka cintaka ne likhA hai--darzana parikalpanA hai, jJAna prayoga vidhi hai aura cAritra prayoga hai| tInoM ke sahayoga se hI satya kA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai / jaba taka satya svayaM ke anubhava se siddha nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha satya pUrNa nahIM hotaa| isIliye zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane antima pravacana meM kahA-~-jJAna ke dvArA paramArtha kA svarUpa jAno, zraddhA ke dvArA use svIkAra karo aura AcaraNa kara usakA sAkSAtkAra karo / sAkSAtkAra kA hI apara nAma samyak cAritra hai / samyaka cAritra se prAtmA meM jo malinatA hai, vaha naSTa hotI hai| kyoMki, jo malinatA hai, vaha svAbhAvika nahIM, apitu vaibhAvika hai, bAhya hai, aura asvAbhAvika hai / usa malinatA ko hI jaina dArzanikoM ne karma-mala kahA hai, to gItAkAra ne use triguNa kahA hai aura bauddha dArzanikoM ne use bAhya-mala kahA hai| jaise agni ke saMyoga se pAnI uSNa hotA hai, kintu agni kA saMyoga miTate hI pAnI punaH zItala ho jAtA hai, vaise hI AtmA bAhya saMyogoM ke miTane para apane svAbhAvika rUpa meM A jAtA hai| samyak cAritra bAhya saMyogoM se AtmA ko pRthaka karatA hai| samyak cAritra se prAtmA meM samatva kA saMcAra hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pravacanasAra2 meM prAcArya kundakunda ne likhA hai ki, cAritra hI vastutaH dharma hai| jo dharma hai, vaha samatva hai| jo samatva hai, vahI AtmA kI moha aura kSobha se rahita zuddha avasthA hai / cAritra kA sahI svarUpa samatva kI upalabdhi hai| cAritra ke bhI do prakAra haiM- vyavahAra cAritra aura nizcaya cAritra / AcaraNa ke jo bAhya vidhi-vidhAna haiM, use vyavahAra cAritra kahA gayA hai. aura jo pAcaraNa kA bhAva pakSa hai, vaha nizcaya cAritra hai / vyavahAra cAritra meM paJca mahAvrata, tIna guptiyAM, paJca samiti aura paJca cAritra Adi kA samAveza hai, to nizcaya cAritra meM rAga-dveSa, viSaya aura kaSAya ko pUrNa rUpa se naSTa kara Atmastha honA hai| samyaka cAritra se sadguragoM kA vikAsa hotA hai / samyak cAritra se sAdhanA meM pUrNatA AtI hai| 1. jaina, bauddha aura gItA ke prAcAra-darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana, bhAga 2, pRSTha 84, DaoN. sAgaramala jaina, pra0 prAkRta bhAratI jayapura pravacanasAra 1/7 2.

Page #98
prastAvanA 83 samyak cAritra ke antargata samyak tapa kA bhI ullekha huyA hai / tattvArthasUtra prabhRti granthoM meM samyak darzana, samyag jJAna aura samyak cAritra-isa vividha sAdhanA mArga kA ullekha hai, to uttarAdhyayana Adi meM caturvidha sAdhanA kA nirUpaNa huyA hai| usameM samyak tapa ko caturtha sAdhanA kA aMga mAnA hai / tapa sAdhaka ke jIvana kA teja hai, aoja hai| tapa prAtmA ke parizodhana kI prakriyA hai, pUrvabaddha karmoM ko naSTa karane kI eka vaijJAnika paddhati hai / tapa ke dvArA hI pApa karma naSTa hote haiM, jisase Atma-tattva kI upalabdhi hotI hai aura prAtmA kA zuddhikaraNa hotA hai / ananta kAla se karma-vargaNAoM ke pudgala rAga-dveSa va kaSAya ke kAraNa prAtmA ke sAtha ekIbhUta ho cuke haiM / una karma-pudgaloM ko naSTa karane ke liye tapa Avazyaka hai / tapa se karma-pudgala prAtmA se pRthak hote haiM aura AtmA kI svazakti prakaTa hotI hai tathA zuddha prAtma-tattva kI upalabdhi hotI hai / tapa kA lakSya hai- prAtmA kA vizuddhIkaraNa va Atma parizodhana / jaina-paramparA meM hI nahIM, vaidika aura bauddha paramparA ne bhI tapa kI mahimA aura garimA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| ina tInoM hI paramparAoM ne Atmatattva kI upalabdhi ke liye tapa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai aura tapa ke vividha bheda-prabheda bhI kiye haiN| prAcArya siddharSi gaNI ne upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA meM jIvana-zuddhi ke liye, ye cAroM mArga pratipAdita kiye haiN| unhoMne kathA ke mAdhyama se yaha batAyA hai ki 'samyagdarzana kI eka bAra upalabdhi ho jAne para bhI jIva punaH mithyAtvI bana jAtA hai, aura vahA~ para cirakAla taka viparIta zraddhAna ko svIkAra kara janma-maraNa ke cakra meM paribhramaNa karane lagatA hai / samyagdarzana aura samyak jJAna prApta karane ke lie vaha punaH prayAsarata hotA hai aura usase Age bar3hakara samyak cAritra aura samyak tapa ko svIkAra kara, vaha eka dina sampUrNa karma-zatruoM ko naSTa kara pUrNa mukta bana jAtA hai / aura, sadA-sadA ke liye usa jIvAtmA kA bhava-prapaMca miTa jAtA hai tathA vaha AtmA mukti ko prApta kara letA hai|' mokSa kA artha mukta honA hai| mokSa zabda 'mokSa asane' dhAtu se banA hai, jisakA artha chUTanA yA naSTa honA hotA hai / isaliye samasta karmoM kA samUla prAtyantika uccheda honA mokSa hai / pUjyapAda ne likhA hai- 'jaba AtmA karma rUpI kalaMka zarIra se pUrNa rUpa se mukta ho jAtA hai, taba acintya svAbhAvika jJAna Adi guNa rUpa aura avyAbAdha Adi sukha rUpa sarvathA vilakSaNa avasthA utpanna hotI hai, vaha mokSa hai'| tattvArtha-vArtika meM prAcArya akalaGka ne likhA hai- 'bandhana se Abaddha prANI, bandhana se mukta ho kara apanI icchAnusAra gamana kara sukha kA anubhava karatA hai, vaise hI karma ke 1. (ka) sarvArthasiddhi 1/4 (kha) tattvArtha-vArtika 1/1/37 2. sarvArtha-siddhi-utthAnikA, pRSTha 1

Page #99
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bandhana se mukta hokara AtmA sarvatantra-svatantra hokara jJAna-darzana rUpa anupama sukha kA anubhava karatI hai| yahI bAta dhavalA,2 sarvArthasiddhi aura tattvArtha-zloka-vArtika meM bhI kahI gaI hai| sabhI vijJoM ne yaha tathya svIkAra kiyA hai ki Atma-svarUpa kA lAbha hI mokSa hai / karma-maloM se mukta AtmA zuddha hai / bauddha dArzanikoM ne mokSa ke sambandha meM cintana karate hue likhA hai-jaise dIpaka ke bujha jAne se prakAza kA anta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne se nirvANa meM citsantati kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, isaliye mokSa meM jIva kA astitva nahIM hai / para, jaina dArzanikoM kA abhimata hai ki mokSa meM jIva kA prabhAva nahIM hotA / jIva eka bhava se bhavAntara rUpa pariNamana karatA hai / devadatta ke eka grAma se dUsare grAma jAne para usakA prabhAva nahIM mAnA jAtA, vaise hI jIva ke mukta hone para usakA prabhAva nahIM hotA / prAcArya akalaMka ne bhI bauddha dArzanikoM ke abhimata para cintana karate hue likhA hai---'dIpaka ke bujha jAne para dIpaka kA vinAza nahIM hotA, kintu usa dIpaka ke tejas paramANu andhakAra meM parivartita ho jAte haiM, vaise hI mokSa hone para jIva kA vinAza nahIM hotA, apitu karmoM kA kSaya hote hI prAtmA apane vizuddha caitanyAvasthA meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| isalie mokSa meM jIva kA abhAva nahIM hotaa| kitane hI bauddha dArzanikoM kA abhimata hai ki mukta jIva jisa sthAna se mukta hotA hai, vaha jIva usI sthAna para sthira hokara raha jAtA hai| usa jIva kA kisI dizA aura vidizA meM gamana nahIM hotA, aura na vaha jIva Upara yA nIce hI jAtA hai, kyoMki mukta jIva meM saMkoca, vikAsa aura gati Adi ke kAraNoM kA pUrNa abhAva hai / jaise koI vyakti sAMkala se baMdhA huA hai, usa vyakti ko sAMkala se mukta karane para bhI vaha vahIM para sthira rahatA hai, vahI sthiti mukta jIva kI hai| para, jaina dArzanikoM kA abhimata hai ki, muktAtmA eka kSaNa bhI mukta sthala para avasthita nahIM rahatA, apitu vaha jisa sthAna para mukta hotA hai, vahA~ se vaha Urdhvagamana karatA hai / AtmA kA svabhAva Urdhvagamana kA hai / ' adholoka aura tiryak loka meM jo gamana hotA hai, 1. tattvArtha-vArtika 1/4/27, pRSTha 12 2. dhavalA 13/5/5/82, pRSTha 348 3. sarvArthasiddhi 7/16 4. tattvArtha-zlokavArtika, 1/1/4 5. tattvArtha-zlokavArtika 1/1/4 6. tattvArtha-vArtika 10/4/17, pRSTha 644 7. (ka) sarvArthasiddhi 10/4; pRSTha 360 (kha) azvaghoSa kRta, saundarAnanda 8. dravyasaMgraha TIkA, gAthA 14 6. uttarAdhyayana 36/56-57

Page #100
prastAvanA 85 usakA kAraNa karma hai, para mukta jIva meM karmoM kA abhAva hone se mukta jIva Urdhvagamana hI karatA hai / / Urdhvagamana kA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki vaha nirantara Urdhvagamana hI karatA rahe, jaisA ki mANDalika matAvalambiyoM kA abhimata hai| jaina dRSTi se mukta jIva loka ke antima bhAga taka hI Urdhvagamana karatA hai / Age dharmAstikAya dravya kA abhAva hone se vaha vahIM para sthita ho jAtA hai| kitane hI dArzanika yaha bhI mAnate haiM-mukta jIva jaba dekhate haiM ki saMsAra meM dharma kI hAni ho rahI hai aura adharma kA pracAra bar3ha rahA hai to dharma kI saMsthApanA hetu ve mokSa se punaH saMsAra meM Ate haiM / sadAzivavAdiyoM kA mantavya hai ki saukalpa (100 kalpa) pramANa samaya vyatIta hone para saMsAra jIvoM se zUnya ho jAtA hai, taba mukta jIva punaH saMsAra meM Ate haiN| jaba ki jaina darzana kA mantavya hai-jIva ne eka bAra bhAva-karma aura dravya-karma kA pUrNa vinAza kara diyA aura mukta bana gayA, vaha AtmA punaH saMsAra meM nahIM paataa| jaina dArzanikoM ne apane cintana ko paripuSTa karane ke lie likhA hai ki 'saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva, avrata, pramAda, kaSAya Adi kA mukta jIva meM abhAva hai, ata: ve saMsAra meM punaH nahIM paate|' yadi mukta jIvoM kA saMsAra meM pAnA mAnA jAye to kAraNa aura kArya kI vyavasthA hI nahIM rahegI / jo pudgala haiM, gurutva svabhAva vAle haiM, ve hI Upara se nIce kI ora gamana karate haiM, para muktAtmA meM yaha svabhAva nahIM hai / muktAtmA agurulaghu svabhAva vAlA hai, isaliye usakI mokSa se cyuti nahIM hotii| jo gurutva svabhAva vAle hote haiM, ve hI nIce girate haiN| gurutva svabhAva ke kAraNa hI grAma kA phala TahanI se giratA hai; naukAoM meM pAnI bhara jAne se ve DUbatI haiN| muktAtmA sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hai, jJAtA aura dRSTA hai, para vItarAgI hone se na kisI ke prati unake antanisa meM rAga hotA hai aura na dveSa hI hotA hai / rAga aura dveSa kA abhAva hone se unameM karma-bandhana nahIM hotA aura karma-bandhana nahIM hone se ve punaHsaMsAra meM nahIM Ate / / eka bAra prAtmA karmarahita ho gayA, vaha puna: karma se yukta nahIM hotA / jaise eka bAra miTTI ke kaNoM se svarNa-karaNa pRthaka ho gae, ve punaH miTTI meM nahIM milate, vaise hI mukta jIva haiM / aAkAza meM avagAhana zakti rahI huI hai, ataH svalpa AkAza meM bhI ananta siddha usI prakAra rahate haiM, jaise hajAroM dIpakoM kA prakAza svalpa sthAna meM samA jAtA hai / isI taraha mukta jIvoM meM paraspara virodha hai / 1. dravyasaMgraha TIkA, gAthA 14, 37 2. tattvArthasUtra 10/8 3. (ka) gommaTasAra, jIvakANDa, jIva prabodhinI TIkA gAthA 66 (kha) syAdvAdamaJjarI pRSTha 42 4. (ka) dravyasaMgraha, gAthA 14, pRSTha 40 (kha) svAdvAdamaJjarI, kArikA 26 (ga) muNDakopaniSada 3/2/6 5. tattvArtha-vArtika 10/4/8 pR. 643 6. (ka) tattvArthasAra 8/11-12 (kha) tattvArtha-vArtika 1/6/8, pR0 643 7. tattvArtha-vArtika 10/4/5-6

Page #101
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhAratIya dArzanika cintakoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki mokSa meM duHkha kA pUrNa abhAva hai, para nyAya, vaizeSika, prabhAkara, sAMkhya aura bauddha dArzanika yaha bhI mAnate haiM ki jisa taraha mokSa meM duHkha kA abhAva hai, vaise hI mokSa meM sukha kA bhI abhAva hai| para, kumArila bhaTTa jo vedAnta darzana ke eka jAne-mAne hue mUrdhanya manISI dArzanika rahe haiM, unhoMne aura jaina dArzanikoM ne mokSa meM prAtmIya atIndriya sukha kA uccheda nahIM mAnA hai| jaina dArzanikoM ne sukha ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai-eka indriyaja sukha aura dUsarA Atmaja sukha / mokSAvasthA meM indriya aura zarIra kA abhAva hone se, usameM indriyaja sukha kA abhAva hotA hai, para, Atmajanya sukha kA prabhAva nahIM hai| mukta jIva kyA sarvaloka-vyApI haiM ? isa prazna kA cintana karate hue jaina manISiyoM ne likhA hai ki mukta jIva sarvavyApI nahIM haiM, kyoMki sAMsArika jIva meM jo saMkoca aura vistAra hotA hai, usakA kAraNa zarIra nAmakarma hai| para, mokSa avasthA meM zarIra nAmakarma kA pUrNa prabhAva hotA hai, isaliye prAtmA sarvalokavyApI nahIM hai, kyoMki kAraNa ke abhAva meM kArya nahIM ho sakatA / yahA~ para yaha bhI sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki eka dIpaka ko Dhaka diyA jAya to usakA prakAza sImita ho jAtA hai, para usakA prAvaraNa haTate hI usakA prakAza sarvatra phaila jAtA hai, vaise hI zarIra nAmakarma kA abhAva hone se siddhoM kI AtmA sampUrNa lokAkAza meM phaila jAnI caahiye| uttara meM jaina dArzanikoM ne kahA--dIpaka ke prakAza kA vistAra svataH hai hI, vaha to prAvaraNa ke kAraNa sImita kSetra meM hai, para, Atma-pradezoM kA vikasita honA apanA svabhAva nahIM hai| jo vikasita hote haiM, ve bhI sahetuka haiM / ata: mukta jIva lokAkAza pramAraNa vyApta nahIM hotA / sUkhI miTTI ke bartana kI bhAMti mukta AtmA meM karmoM ke abhAva ke kAraNa saMkoca aura vistAra nahIM hotA hai / muktAtmA kA AkAra mukta zarIra se kucha kama hotA hai| kAraNa ki carma zarIra ke nAka, kAna, nAkhuna Adi kucha aise pole aMga hote haiM, jahA~ yAtma-pradeza nahIM hote / muktAtmA chidrarahita 1. duHkhAtyantasamucchede sati prAgAtmavartitaH / sukhasya manasA muktimuktiruktA kumArilaiH / / -bhAratIya darzana : DaoN0 baladeva upAdhyAya, pR0 612 2. (ka) syAdvAdamaMjarI, kArikA 1; 8, pRSTha 60, prAcArya malliSeNa (kha) SaTdarzana-samuccaya, pRSTha 288 3. (ka) sarvArthasiddhi. 10/4. pR. 360 (kha) tattvArthasAra, 8/9-16 4. (ka) dravyasaMgraha TIkA, gA. 14; 51, pRSTha 36 (gva) paramAtmaprakAza TIkA gA. 54 pR. 52 5. tattvAnuzAsana 232-233

Page #102
prastAvanA hone se pahale zarIra se kucha nyUna hotI hai, jaise 500 dhanuSa kI pravagAhanA vAle jo siddha hoMge, unakI avagAhanA 333 dhanuSa aura 32 aMgula hogI / ' isa prakAra jaina darzana ne mukta jIva kA jo svarUpa citrita kiyA hai ki, vaha kisa prakAra bandha se mukta hotA hai ? isa sambandha meM AcArya siddharSi garaNI ne apanI 'upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA' meM mukta jIva ke svarUpa kA bhI sAMgopAMga nirUpaNa kiyA hai / jIva, jagat zraura paramAtmA kI guru- gambhIra granthiyAM kathA ke dvArA isa prakAra sulajhAI gaI haiM ki pAThaka par3hate-par3hate zrAnanda se jhUmane lagatA hai ! usa dArzanika aura nIrasa viSaya ko lekhaka ne apanI mahAna pratibhA se sarasa, sarala aura subodha banA diyA hai / vastuta: AcArya siddharSi kI pratibhA advitIya hai, anupama hai / unakI pratApa pUrNa pratibhA ko yaha grantha ratna sadA sarvadA ujAgara karatA rahegA / 87 siddharSi : jIvanavRtta siddharSi, bhInamAla ke suprasiddha dhanapati zubhaMkara kA 'siddha' nAmaka putra thA, yaha kucha vidvAnoM kI rAya hai / kucha vidvAnoM kI dRSTi se, zrImAlapura meM koI dhanI jaina seTha, cAturmAsa ke prasaGga meM, devadarzana ke lie jA rahA thA / use nAlI meM par3A huA 'siddha' nAma kA rAjaputra milA thA / ise, jue meM hArate-hArate, kucha sAthI juprAriyoM kA rupayA udhAra karanA par3A thA, jise na dene kI vajaha se, nirdayatApUrvaka mAra-pITa karake nAlI meM girA diyA thA / seTha ne una juprAriyoM ko deya dhana diyA, aura siddha ko uThA kara apane ghara livA le prAyA | par3hA likhA kara, usakA vivAha kiyA aura apanA sArA kArya bhAra use sauMpa diyA / vyApAra sambandhI bahI-khAtoM Adi ko likhane meM, use prAyaH kAphI rAta gaye, ghara AnA sambhava ho pAtA thA / jisase usakI patnI anamanI-sI aura udAsa rahatI huI kAphI kamajora ho calI thI / jo vidvAn, 'siddha' ko zubhaMkara seTha kA putra mAnate haiM, unakI dRSTi se, zubhaMkara ne hI ise par3hA-likhA kara yogya banAyA thA / aura, isakA vivAha 'dhanyA' nAma kI kanyA se kara diyA thA / 1 sukhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karate hue, eka dina, siddha ke mitra, use kisI bAga meM le gaye / vahA~ use juA khelane baiThA liyA, jisameM vaha hAra gyaa| dUsare dina, vaha phira juA khelA aura haaraa| gusse meM Akara, vaha tIsare dina bhI juprA khelane gayA to usakI jIta ho gii| isa hAra-jIta ke AkarSaNa aura utsukatA ne, use 4. (ka) dravyasaMgraha, TIkA, gAthA 14 (kha) tiloyapatti 9 / 16

Page #103
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA pUrA jugArI banA diyaa| phalataH vaha rAta-rAta bhara juA khelane meM, yA durAcAra/ vezyAgamana meM lIna rahane lgaa| isI vajaha se, usakI patnI dhanyA, du:khI aura kRza ho calI thii| isa matabheda ke Age, prAya : eka-sA hI ghaTanAkrama hai / tadanusAra, eka dina, dhanyA kI sAsa ne usase usakI udAsI ke bAre meM pUchatAcha kI, to vaha cuppI lagA gii| kintu bahU kI cuppI dekhakara, sAsu ko aura vedanA huii| aura, jida karake pUchane lagI, to dhanyA, vilakha-vilakha kara ro par3I / Akhira, use batAnA par3A ki, usakA pati, rAta ko kAphI dera se ghara AtA hai| usakI sAsu ne, use nizcinta hokara sone kI anumati usa dina de dI aura svayaM jAgate rahane kA vizvAsa bhii| ___ isI rAta, tIsare pahara, siddha jaba ghara lauTa kara AyA, to usane ghara kA banda daravAjA hara roja kI taraha khttkhttaayaa| daravAje kI khaTa-khaTa AvAja sunakara, usakI mA~-lakSmI ne pUchA-'itanI rAta ko kauna daravAjA khaTakhaTA rahA hai ?' 'maiM, siddha huuN|' siddha ne jabAva diyA / lakSmI ne banAvaTI gussA dikhalAte hue puna: kahA-'itanI rAta gaye ghara Ane vAle siddha ko maiM nahIM pahacAnatI / ' 'phira, maiM itano rAta gaye, kahAM jAU~ ?'-siddha ne prazna kiyaa| 'jisa ghara kA daravAjA, isa samaya khulA ho, vahIM jA'-mA~ ne, use tAr3anA/zikSA dene ke uddezya se kahA / _ 'ThIka hai, mA~ ! aisA hI karUgA'--Ahata svAbhimAna bhare svara meM, siddha ne jabAva diyA aura vahA~ se lauTa aayaa| gAMva meM ghUmate-ghUmate vaha upAzraya ke sAmane pahuMcA, to usane dekhA'upAzraya kA daravAjA khulA hai|' rAtri kA, thor3A sA hI samaya zeSa raha gayA thaa| isalie, vahA~ Thahare hue sAdhu-jana jAga gaye the aura apanI-apanI kriyAyeM kara rahe the / ina zAnta munivaroM ko dekha, vaha vicAra karane lagA-'dhanya hai inakA jIvana ! jo ye dharma kI ArAdhanA/sAdhanA meM apanA samaya bitAte haiN| eka maiM hU~, jise juA khelane aura durAcAra karane kI vajaha se, apanI patnI va mA~ ke dvArA apamAnita honA par3A |....."acchaa huA, subaha kA bhUlA, zAma ko ThIka sthAna para A phuNcaa|' yaha vicAra kara vaha andara gayA, aura vahA~ para baiThe vRddha santa ko vandana/ praNAma kiyaa| guru ne pUchA-'kauna ho bhAI ? kahA~ se Aye ho ?'

Page #104
prastAvanAM 86 siddha ne uttara diyA- 'rAta, maiM dera se ghara pahu~cA, to mA~ ne daravAjA na khola kara, ulTA yaha kahA- jahA~ kA daravAjA khulA ho, vahA~ cale jaao| isalie, maiM yahA~ AyA hU~, aura Apake pAsa hI rahanA cAhatA hU~ / ' guru ne unheM kahA - 'hamAre pAsa, hamArA veSa liye vagaira tuma nahIM raha sakate / aura, phira tumhAre jaise vyasanI ke lie, yaha veSa lenA aura usakI maryAdAyoM kA pAlana karanA kaThina hai / kyoMki, hamArA veSa lene vAle ko, naMge paira paidala calanA par3atA hai / bhikSA meM jo kucha bhI rUkhA-sUkhA mila jAye, vahI khAnA par3atA hai / sira ke bAloM kA loca karanA par3atA hai / isalie, tumhAre lie yaha veSa dhAraNa kara pAnA duSkara hai / ' siddha ne kahA- 'hamAre jaise jumrArI ko dhUpa - varSA - sardI saba sahana karane par3ate haiM / jahA~ jagaha mila jAye, vahIM rahanA par3atA hai / jaba durvyasanoM ke lie hama itane kaSTa uThAte rahe hoM, taba unnati ke lie kyA kucha sahana nahIM kara sakeMge ? grApa niHsaMkoca, prAtaH kAla mujhe dIkSA deM / ' guru ne kahA - 'tumhAre mAtA-pitA kuTumbIjanoM kI AjJA ke binA, hama dIkSA nahIM dete / ata: unase prAjJA milane para hI dIkSA de pAyeMge / ' siddha ne kahA - " jaisA Apa ucita samajheM / ' aura vahIM, baiTha gayA / prAtaHkAla hote hI, usake pitA ne putra ke bAre meM pUchA, to lakSmI ne sArA kissA use batA diyA / sunakara, seTha ko bahuta duHkha huA / aura, apane beTe ko DhUMr3hane ke lie ghara se nikala par3A / DhUMr3hate-DhUMr3hate vaha upAzraya meM bhI pahu~cA / vahA~ siddha ko baiThA dekhakara, usane use ghara calane ko kahA / siddha bolA- 'pitAjI ! ghara to chor3a diyA hai / aba inakI sevA meM hI rhuuNgaa|' seTha ne kahA- 'tU akelA merA beTA hai / karor3oM kI sampatti hai / yaha saba kisa kAma AyegI ? sAdhu - jIvana meM bahuta parISaha sahane par3eMge / ' siddha, apanI bAta para DaTA rahA, to seTha ko AjJA denI hI par3I / isa taraha prArI siddha, siddhamuni banA / AcArya siddharSi garaNI nivRtti kula ke the / bhagavAn mahAvIra kI yugapradhAna paTTAvalI ke anusAra 21 veM paTTadhara vajrasena hue haiM, unhoMne sopAraka nagara meM zreSThI jinadatta aura seThAnI IzvarI ke cAra putroM ko ArhatI dIkSA pradAna kI thii| unake nAma the - nAgendra, candra, nivRtti aura vidyAdhara / ina cAroM ke nAma se cAra paramparAyeM prArambha huIM, jo nAgendra, candra, nivRtti aura vidyAdhara kuloM ke nAma se

Page #105
60 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vizruta huii| nivRtti kula meM aneka mUrdhanya manISI gaNa hue haiN| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke racayitA jinabhadra gaNi kSamAzramaNa bhI nivRtti kula ke the| caupanna mahApuruSacariyam grantha ke lekhaka zIlAcArya bhI nivRtti kula ke the aura prAcArya abhayadeva ne jo navAMgI TIkA likhI, usa TIkA ke saMzodhaka droNAcArya bhI nivRtti kula ke the| isI mahanIya kula ke maharSi gargarSi ne siddha ko bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna kii| siddha ne dIkSAnantara kaThina tapasyA kii| jaina dharma ke siddhAnta-zAstroM kA gahana adhyayana/abhyAsa kiyA, aura, siddhamuni se siddharSi bana gayA / 'upadezamAlA' para sarala bhASA meM 'bAlAvabodhinI' TIkA likhii| eka dina, usake mana meM vicAra uThA--'mujhe abhI bahuta zAstrAbhyAsa karanA hai| vizeSakara, ugra tarkavAdI bauddhoM ke zAstroM kaa|' isI vicAra ko kriyAnvita karane ke lie, unhoMne apane guru se AjJA mAMgI ki, vaha kisI bauddha vidyApITha meM jAkara unake zAstroM kA abhyAsa kara sake / garu ne samajhAyA- 'zAstra abhyAsa karanA to acchA hai| kintu, bauddha, apane tarkoM se logoM ko bhramita kara dete haiM / phalataH, unake yahA~ rahane se lAbha kI bajAya hAni adhika ho sakatI hai / ata: yaha vicAra chor3a do|' kintu, siddharSi kI vizeSa jida dekhakara, unhoMne isa zarta para prAjJA dI ki bauddhoM ke tarkoM meM ulajhakara, terA mana DagamagAne lage, to yahA~ vApisa Akara, hamArA veSa hameM vApisa kara denaa|' siddharSi vacana dekara aura veSa badalakara, bauddha vidyApITha cale gaye / siddharSi kI mehanata aura pratibhA dekhakara, bauddhoM ne unake sAtha sadbhAva rakhA / dhIre-dhIre siddharSi para unake vyavahAra kA aura unake kutarkoM kA asara hone lagA / phalata: kucha hI dinoM bAda, unhoMne bauddha-dIkSA bhI le lii| jaba, bauddhoM ne unheM apanA guru-pada dene kA nizciya kiyA, to unheM apanI pratijJA yAda A gaI aura apanA veSa vApisa karane jAne ke lie samaya mAMgA / siddharSi kI isa ImAnadArI ne unake bauddha guru ko prasanna kara diyaa| unhoMne bhI prAjJA de dii| siddharSi, jaba apane jaina dIkSA guru ke sAmane pahuMce to unheM vandana nahIM kiyA aura yoM hI sAmane jAkara khar3e ho gaye / siddhaSi ke guru gargaSi, usakA bauddha veSa dekhakara duHkhI hue, aura siddhaSi ke jJAna-garva kA anumAna bhI lagA baitthe| phalataH yukti se kAma banAne kI icchA se, ve uThe aura siddhaSi ko, 'lalita-vistarA' grantha dekara bole--'isa graMtha ko dekho, taba taka maiM caityavandana karake AtA huuN|' itanA kahakara, anya sAdhunoM ke sAtha ve cale gye| 1. khataragaccha paTTAvalI, dekhiye jaina gurjara kaviyo, bhAga 2,pRSTha 663.

Page #106
prastAvanA siddharSi, jyoM-jyoM usa graMtha ko par3hate gaye, tyoM-tyoM unheM apane kiye para pazcAttApa hone lgaa| aura, jaba taka garSi vApisa lauTe, taba taka, unakA bhUlAbhaTakA mana, sahI rAste para A cukA thaa| sAmane se Ate gargaSi ko dekhakara, ve apane sthAna se uThe aura unake caraNoM meM gira kara apanI bhUla kI kSamA-yAcanA karate hue, vApasa apane rAste para Ane kI icchA prakaTa kii| 'tU mere vacanoM ko yAda rakhakara, pratijJA-pAlana karane ke lie yahA~ vApasa A gayA, phira tere jaise vidvAn ziSya ko vApasa pAkara kisa guru ko prasannatA na hogI ? guru ke vacana suna kara siddharSi kA mana prasanna ho gyaa| guru ne unheM prAyazcitta diyA aura apane pada para baiThA kara, sAdhanA kI preraNA pradAna kii| siddharSi ne, apanA dAyitva samajhA aura logoM ko bodha dene kI bhAvanA se isa 'upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA' kI racanA kii| siddharSi kI yaha mUlyavAn kRti, unake vidvattApUrNa pradAya ko, bhAratIya jana-mAnasa meM aura bhAratIya-sAhityika jagata meM, unheM avismaraNIya banAye rakhane kI paryApta sAmarthya rakhatI hai| isa mahAn graMtha kA sammAna, sirpha bhArata meM hI nahIM, iMglaiMDa aura phrAMsa ke vidvAnoM meM bhI khyAti ajita kara cukA hai| pAThakagaNa, isake sadbodha-sandeza ko apanAkara, apanA jIvana-patha pAlokita banA sakate haiM / san 1905 meM upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA kA mala DaoN. haramana jaikobI ne "baMgAla royala eziyATika jaranala' meM prakAzita karanA prArambha kiyaa| yaha kArya pahale DaoN0 pITarsa ne prArambha kiyA thaa| unhoMne 66-66 pRSThoM ke tIna bhAga prakAzita kiye / usake pazcAt DaoN. pITarsa kA nidhana ho gayA / usa apUrNa kArya ko pUNa karane ke liye DaoN. jaikobI (bona) ko kAryabhAra sambhalAyA gyaa| unhoMne dvitIya prastAva ko puna: mudrita karavAyA aura sampUrNa graMtha 1240 pRSThoM meM sampanna huaa| unhoMne prastuta graMtha para mananIya prastAvanA bhI likhii| isa grantha ratna ko prakAzita karane meM unheM lagabhaga 16 varSa kA samaya lgaa| sana 1618 meM zrI devacanda lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAraka graMthamAlA, sUrata se upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA kA pUrvArddha prakAzita huprA aura san 1620 meM usakA uttarArddha prakAzita huA / yaha graMtha patrAkAra prakAzita hai| saMskRta bhASA meM nirmita hone ke kAraNa sAmAnya jijJAsu pAThaka isa graMtha ratna kA svAdhyAya kara lAbhAnvita nahIM ho sakatA thA, ataH vijJoM ke mastiSka meM

Page #107
upamiti-bhava-prapaca kathA isa graMtha ke anughAda kI kalpanA ubuddha huii| zrIyut motIcanda giradharalAla kApar3iyA ne nau varSa kI laghuvaya meM kuMvarajI AnandajI se yaha graMtha sunA thA, tabhI se ve isa grantha kI mahimA aura garimA se prabhAvita ho gaye / unhoMne mana meM yaha saMkalpa kiyA ki yadi isakA anuvAda ho jAye to gujarAtI bhASA-bhASI zraddhAlu varga lAbhAnvita hoMge, unheM nayA Aloka prApta hogaa| kathA ke mAdhyama se dravyAnuyoga kI guru-gambhIra granthiyA~ isa graMtha meM jisa rUpa se sulajhAI gaI hai, vaha apUrva hai / ataH unhoMne 'zrI jaina dharma prakAza' mAsika patrikA meM san 1901 meM dhArAvAhika rUpa se isa kathA kA gujarAtI meM anuvAda kara prakAzita karavAnA prArambha kiyaa| para, anuvAdaka anyAnya kAryoM meM vyasta ho gayA aura vaha dhArAvAhika kathA bIca meM hI sthagita hogaI, tathA punaH isa kA dhArAvAhika prakAzana san 1915 se 1621 taka hotA rahA / jijJAsU pAThakoM kI bhAvanA ko sammAna dekara sampUrNa graMtha kA anuvAda jaina dharma pracAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara ne samvat 1980 se lekara 1982 taka kI avadhi meM tIna bhAgoM meM graMtha ke rUpa meM prakAzita kiyaa| prastuta graMtha para motIcanda giradharalAla kApar3iyA ne savistRta prastAvanA bhI likhI, jo "siddharSi' graMtha ke nAma se svatantra rUpa se prakAzita huI hai| yaha prakAzana san 1636 meM huaa| prastAvanA meM kApar3iyA kI prakRSTa pratibhA ke saMdarzana hote haiM / pratibhAvAna lekhaka ne sarala aura subodha bhASA meM upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA ke rahasya ko udghATita kiyA hai, vaha adbhuta hai, anupama hai / prastAvanA kyA hai, eka zodha prabandha hI hai, siddhaSi pr| Azcarya hai-hindI, jo bhArata kI rASTra bhASA hai, usameM isa graMtha kA anuvAda aba ho rahA hai ! isa anuvAda ke mUla preraka haiM-mahAmahima prAcAryapravara 1008 zrI hastImala jI mahArAja ne jaba isa graMtha ko par3hA to unake antarmAnasa meM yaha vicAra ubuddha huA ki isa prakAra kA sarvotkRSTa graMtha abhI taka hindI pAThakoM ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakA hai; yadi isa graMtha kA anuvAda ho jAye to hindI pAThakoM ke liye atyadhika zreyaskara rhegaa| unhoMne apanI maryAdita bhASA meM zrI devendrarAja jI mehatA ko saMketa kiyA ki yaha graMtha bahuta hI upayogI hai| adhyAtmapremiyoM ke lie Aloka stambha kI taraha hai / yadi isa graMtha kA hindI meM anuvAda ho to prabuddha pAThaka lAbhAnvita hoNge| AcAryapravara ke saMketa ko pAkara zrIyut mehatA ne lAlacanda jI ko anuvAda karane ke liye utprerita kiyaa| lAlacanda jI jaina eka utsAhI, bhAvaka hRdaya ke sajjana haiN| unhoMne bhAvanA se vibhora hokara anuvAda kA kArya kiyA hai| anuvAda kI pANDulipi pariSkAra ke lie zrI mAna devendrarAja jI mehatA san 1980 meM mere pAsa lAye, maiMne graMtha ko prAdyopAnta par3hA, kucha pariSkAra bhI kiyA / hamArI vihAra yAtrA nirantara cala rahI thI / itane bar3e grantha kI pANDulipi vihAra meM sAtha rakhanA sambhava nahIM thA aura mere sAmane anya mahattvapUrNa graMthoM kA lekhana kArya thA, ata: pANDulipi ke pariSkAra kA

Page #108
prastAvanA 63 kArya mahAmanISI vidvadraratna mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara jI ko diyA gyaa| vinayasAgarajI ne bahuta hI tanmayatA ke sAtha isa grantha kA sampAdana aura saMzodhana evaM prathama prastAva kA pUrNa anuvAda kiyaa| anuvAda kA kArya lAlacanda jo pahale kara cake the, L isaliye AmUla-cUla parivartana karanA sambhava nahIM thA, isa kAraNa kahIM-kahIM para mUla grantha ke bhAva spaSTa nahIM ho pAe haiM / tathApi sAdhikAra yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha graMtha apanI zAnI kA adbhata grantha hai| vinayasAgara jI kI pratibhA se grantha ke sampAdana meM cAra-cAMda laga gaye haiN| grantha kI bhASA sarala hai, sugama hai aura mudraNa AkarSaka hai / anuvAdaka, sampAdaka aura prakAzaka sabhI sAdhuvAda ke pAtra haiM / isa grantha ratna ko isa rUpa meM prakAzita karane kA zraya zrIyuta devendrarAjajI mehatA ko hai| devendrarAjajI mehatA eka yuvaka aura utsAhI sajjana puruSa haiN| zAsana ke ucca padAdhikArI hote hue bhI unameM ahaMkAra kA abhAva hai| satsAhitya ke prakAzana ke prati unakI svAbhAvika abhiruci hai| usI abhiruci kA mUrta rUpa hai-prAkRta bhAratI prakAzana saMsthAna / eka dazaka kI svalpAvadhi meM prAkRta bhAratI ne bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa aura utkRSTa prakAzana vividha bhASAoM meM kie haiN| kucha prakAzana itane zAnadAra aura kalAtmaka hue haiM ki dekhate hI banate haiN| prAkRta bhAratI ke prakAzanoM ko 'utkRSTa prakAzana' nissaMkoca kahA jA sakatA hai| zrIyut mehatA ne prakAzana ke kSetra meM hI nahIM, sevA ke kSetra meM bhI eka kIrtimAna sthApita kiyA hai / unhoMne "zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra vikalAMga sahAyatA samiti" kI saMsthApanA kara hajAroM apaMga/vikalAMga aura asahAya vyaktiyoM kI sevA-suzruSA kara zramaraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke Adarza siddhAntoM ko mUrtarUpa pradAna kiyA hai / unakI yaha sevA bhAvanA pratipala pratikSaNa bar3hatI rahe-yahI maMgala kAmanA aura bhAvanA hai| upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA kA saMkSipta hindI sAra zrI kastUramala bAMThiyA ne taiyAra kiyA jo san 1982 meM "bAMThiyA phAunDezana," kAnapura se prakAzita huA hai, para usa saMkSipta sAra meM mUla kathA kA bhAva bhI pUrNa rUpa se ujAgara nahIM ho sakA hai| isa bRhadkAya grantha meM bahuta hI vistAra ke sAtha kathA ko prastuta kiyA hai / AzA hI nahIM apitu isa grantha ratna kA sarvatra samAdara hogA / prabuddha pAThaka-garaNa isa grantha ratna kA pArAyaNa kara apane jIvana ko pAvana banAyeMge / eka bAta aura maiM nivedana karanA cAhU~gA, vaha yaha hai ki yaha grantha ratna bhAratI-bhaNDAra kA zRgAra hai / isa grantha ratna meM mUrdhanya manISI lekhaka ne cintana ke liye vipula sAmagrI pradAna kI hai| isameM eka nahIM, aneka aise zodha-bindu haiM, jina para zatAdhika pRSTha sahaja rUpa se likhe jA sakate haiN| merA svayaM kA vicAra grantha meM Ae hue cintana-binduoM para tulanAtmaka va samIkSAtmaka dRSTi se likhane kA thA, para, dillI ke bhIr3a bhare vAtAvaraNa meM yaha sambhava nahIM ho skaa| eka ke pazcAt dUsarA vyavadhAna AtA gayA aura prastAvanA lekhana meM AvazyakatA se adhika vilamba

Page #109
64 bhI hotA gyaa| ataH maiMne anta meM yahI nirNaya liyA ki prastAvanA ati-vistAra se na likhakara saMkSepa meM hI likhI jaay| usa nirNaya ke anusAra maiMne saMkSepa meM prastAvanA likhI hai / maiM socatA hU~ ki yaha prastAvanA prabuddha pAThakoM ko pasanda AegI aura zodhArthiyoM ke liye kucha patha-pradarzaka bhI bnegii| Aja bhautikavAda ke yuga meM mAnava bhautika cakAcauMdha meM apane Apa ko bhUla rahA hai| svadarzana ko chor3akara pradarzana meM ulajha rahA hai| aisI vikaTa velA meM prAtmadarzana kI pavitra preraNA pradAna karane vAlA yaha grantha sabhI ke liye Aloka stambha siddha hogaa| 1 janavarI, 1985 jaina bhavana, naI dillI devendra muni zAstrI

Page #110
viSayAnukrama 1-140 1. prathama prastAva : pIThabandha siddharSi gariNa kI prastAvanA upoddhAtarUpa dRSTAnta kathA dArTAntika yojanA : kathA kA upanaya upasaMhAra 1-10 11-35 36-136 136-140 141-184 143-144 2. dvitIya prastAva : tiryag gati varNana pAtra evaM sthAna sUcI 1. manujagati nagarI 2. karmapariNAma aura kAlapariNati 3. bhavyapuruSa sumati kA janma 4. agRhItasaMketA aura prajJAvizAlA 5. sadAgama kA paricaya 6. saMsArI jIva taskara 7. asaMvyavahAra nagara 8. ekAkSanivAsa nagara 8. vikalAkSanivAsa nagara upasaMhAra 145-146 146-151 151-153 153-157 157-162 162-167 167-174 174-178 178-183 184 185-402 3. tRtIya prastAva pAtra evaM sthAna sUcI 1. nandivardhana aura vaizvAnara 186-160 161-200

Page #111
m 2. kSAntikumArI 3. sparzana-kathAnaka 4. sparzana-mUlazuddhi 5. sparzana kI yogazakti 6. madhyamabuddhi 7. pratibodhakAcArya 8. madanakandalI 9. bAla, madhyamabuddhi, manISI paura sparzana 10. bAla kI dUravasthA 11. prabodhanarati prAcArya 12. cAra prakAra ke puruSa 13. bAla ke adhamAcaraNa para vicAra 14. apramAda yantraH manISI 15. zatrumardana Adi kA prAntarika prAhlAda 16. nija vilasita udyAna kA prabhAva 17. dIkSA mahotsava : dIkSA aura dezanA 18. kanakazekhara 16. durmukha aura kanakazekhara 20. vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI 21. raudracittanagara meM hiMsA se lagna 22. ambarISa-yuddha aura lagna 23. vibhAkara se yuddha 24. kanakamaMjarI 25. hiMsA ke prabhAva meM 26. puNyodaya se baMgAdhipati para vijaya 27. dayAkumArI 28. vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ke prabhAva meM 26. khUnI nandivardhana kI kadarthanA 30. malayavilaya udyAna meM viveka kevalI 31. bhavaprapaMca aura manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA 32. tIna kuTumba 33. aridamana kA utthAna 34. nandivardhana kI mRtyu upasaMhAra 201-208 209-214; 206-314 215-223 223-230 230-235 236-245 245-252 252-260 261-265 266-270 270-282 282-287 287-263 263-300 300-306 306-314 315-318 318-324 324-328 328-333 333-335 335-340 340-355 355-358 358-362 362-366 367-372 373-377 377-385 385-388 388-364 365-367 367-400 401 m mr mr r mr .

Page #112
4. caturtha prastAva pAtra evaM sthAna- sUcI 1. ripudAraNa evaM zailarAja 2. mRSAvAda 3. narasundarI se lagna 4. narasundarI kA prema va tiraskAra 5. narasundarI dvArA AtmahatyA 6. vicakSaNa aura jar3a vicakSaNAcArya caritra, rasanA - prabandha 7. rasanA aura lolatA 8. vimarza aura prakarSa C. cittavRtti TavI 10. bhautAcArya kathA 11. vellahala kumAra kathA 12. mahAmUDhatA, mithyAdarzana, kudRSTi 13. rAgakesarI aura dveSagajendra 14. makaradhvaja 15. pA~ca manuSya 16. solaha bAlaka 17. mahAmoha ke sAmanta 18. mahAmoha ke mitra rAjA 16. mahAmoha - sainya ke vijetA 20. bhavacakra nagara ke mArga para 21. vasantarAja aura lolAkSa 22. lolAkSa 23. ripukampana 24. mahezvara aura dhanagarva 25. ramaNa aura gaNikA 26. viveka parvata se avalokana 27. cAra upa-nagara 28. sAta pizAcineM 26. rAkSasI daura aura nirvRtti 30. chaH avAntara maNDala (chaH darzana ) 31. SaT - darzanoM ke nirvRtti-mArga 451-651 403-460 404-411 412-417 417-426 427-435 435-436 436-447 447-453 451-453 453-464 464-473 473-476 476-483 483-467 467-507 507-506 506-512 512-515 515-517 518-520 521-526 526-532 532-537 537-548 548-552 552-558 556-563 564-568 566-578 578-583 583-564 564-566 600-603 603-606

Page #113
32. jainadarzanapura 33. sAtvikamAnasapura aura cittasamAdhAna maNDapa 34. cAritradharmarAja 35. zramaNadharma aura gRhasthadharma 36. cAritradharmarAja kA parivAra 37. kArya-sampAdana-rapaTa 38. rasanA, vicakSaNa aura jar3akumAra 36. naravAhana kI dIkSA 40. ripudAraNa kA garva aura patana upasaMhAra WWW WW 610-612 612-620 621-624 625-630 631-638 638-641 642--645 646-651 651-656

Page #114
kovidazekhara zrI siddhaSi gaNi praNIta upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hindI anuvAda 1. prathama prastAva : pIThabandha

Page #115

Page #116
ai namaH siddharSi gariNa kI prastAvanA maMgalAcaraNa jinhoMne mahAmoha kI samasta zIta pIr3AoM kA nAza kara diyA hai aura jo lokAloka kA vizuddha darzana karAne meM sUrya ke samAna haiM, aise paramAtmA ko namaskAra ho / jo vizuddha dharma meM rata haiM, Atma-svarUpa ke svabhAva kI parAkASThA ko prApta kara cuke haiM. saMsAra ke vikAra-samUha kA nAza kara cuke haiM aura mahAsattva ke puJja haiM, una paramAtmA ko merA namaskAra ho| nAbhirAjA ke putra prAdinAtha bhagavAn jinhoMne vizva ko santapta karane vAle rAga-kesarI ko vidIrNa kara diyA hai, jo prazamAmata kA pAna kara tRpta ho gaye haiM, unako namaskAra ho| ajitanAtha se lekara pArzvanAtha paryanta nirmala Atma-svarUpa ke dhAraka jinendroM ko, jinhoMne siMha ke samAna dvaSa-gajendra rUpa zatru ke kumbhasthala kA bhedana kara diyA hai, unako namaskAra ho, jinhoMne samasta doSoM kA dalana kara diyA hai, mithyA-darzana kA jar3a se ucchedana kara diyA hai, kAmadeva kA nAza kara diyA hai aura samasta zatruoM kA nAza kara zatru rahita ho cuke haiM, una mahAvIra svAmI ko namaskAra ho| jisa kisI mahAtmA ne khela-khela meM samasta prANiyoM ko santApa dene vAle antaraMga kaSAyAdi mahAsainya kA hanana kara diyA hai, unako maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| jo samasta vastu [padArtha samUha kA vicAra kara sakatI hai, vizva ke samasta rahasyoM kA udghATana kara sakatI hai aura samasta pApoM kA prakSAlana kara sakatI hai aisI jinezvara deva kI vANI ko maiM vandana karatA huuN| mukhacandra kI kiraNoM se dIpita, vikasita kamala kI dhAraka aura apUrva teja se zobhita sarasvatI devI ko namaskAra karatA huuN| jinake prabhAva se mere jaisA--(sAmAnya) vyakti bhI paropadeza meM pravINa ho jAtA hai una sadguruoM ko merA vizeSa rUpa se namaskAra ho| 3[1-6] * pRSTha 1 isa cihnAntargata pRSThAMka sarvatra zroSThi devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra phaNDa se prakAzita upamiti bhava prapaJcA kathA, san 1918 ke saMskaraNa ke smjhe| Wan [ ] kopThakAntargata saMkhyA sarvatra upayukta saMskaraNa kI zloka saMkhyA ko sUcaka haiN| 1. moha kI pIr3A ko zIta-ThaNDI pIr3A kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki yaha prema se utpana hotI hai aura anta meM asahya santApadAyaka hotI hai / kintu isa pIr3A kA udbhava (srota) ThaNDA par3a jAtA hai| ThaNDI pIr3A sarvadA kaThora aura trAsadAyaka hotI hai|

Page #117
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isa prakAra vighnarUpI vinAyaka ko zAnta karane vAle parameSThi ko namaskAra, karane ke pazcAt maiM vivakSita grantha kI racanA karatA huuN| [10] kartavya-sUcana bhavya jIva apane zubha karmoM se atidurlabha isa manuSya jIvana aura zreSTha kula Adi anakala sAmagrI ko prApta kara sabhI heya padArthoM kA tyAga kareM, karane yogya kAryoM ko kareM, zlAghanIya vastu kI prazaMsA kareM aura zravaNa karane yogya vacanoM ko suneN| prAtma-hitecchu, jo bhI kArya mana ko malina banAne vAle aura mokSa se haTAne vAle haiM unakA mana-vacana-kAyA se tyAga kreN| manISiyoM ko sarvadA aise kArya karane cAhiye jisase mana muktAhAra, barpha, godugdha, kundapuSpa aura candramA ke samAna zveta evaM svaccha ho jaay| vizuddha antarha daya se sarvajJa, tatpraNIta dharma aura usakA AcaraNa karane vAloM kI sarvadA zlAghA karanI cAhiye / samasta doSoM kA nAza karane ke lie zraddhA se vizuddha buddhipUrvaka sarvajJa-bhASita sAra-gabhita vacanoM ko bhAvapUrvaka sunanA cAhiye / sarvajJa-bhASita zrotavya vANI jagat kI hitakAriNI hai aisA cintana kara yahA~ prastuta karatA huuN| tadanusAra mahAmohAdi (antaraMga zatruoM) kA nAza karane vAlI aura saMsAra ke prapaJcamaya vistAra ko batAne vAlI kathA maiM khuuNgaa| [11-18] sarvajJa-vANI sarvajJa-bhASita vANI pA~coM prAsravoM (hiMsA, asatya, caurya, abrahmacarya, parigraha), pA~coM indriyoM, mahAmoha se samanvita cAroM kaSAyoM (krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha), mithyAtva, rAga aura dvaSAdi rUpa antaraMga-zatruoM kI senA ke doSoM kA udghATana karane vAlI hai| arthAta ye Antarika-zatru prANI ko saMsAra meM kitanA bhaTakAte haiM isakA svarUpa sarvajJa-vANI spaSTataH batAtI hai| isI prakAra jJAna, darzana, cAritra, santoSa, prazama, tapa, saMyama aura satya Adi karor3oM sainikoM se susajjita prAtmabala kI Antarika senA bhI hai| jisake guNoM kI gorava gAthA bhI jinendra-vANI meM pada-pada para prakaTa kI gaI hai| ekendriya Adi bhedoM se ananta duHkharUpI bhava-prapaJca ke svarUpa kA varNana bhI jina vANI meM prApta hotA hai| ataeva usI sarvajJa vANI ko AdhAra mAnakara, mere jaise sAmAnya prANI dvArA kahe gaye vacanoM ko bhI jainendra-siddhAnta kA nirbhara smjhe| [16-24] ke pRSTha 2 1. anukUla sAmagriyA~ aneka prakAra kI haiM :-Arya kSetra, uttama kula, nIroga zarIra, indriya sukha, buddhi, grahaNa zakti, sadguru kA yoga tatvazravaNa kI icchA, Alasa Adi kAThiyoM kA nAga ityAdi /

Page #118
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha kathA ke prakAra loka meM kathA ke cAra prakAra kahe gaye haiM---artha, kAma, dharma aura saMkoNa (mishrit)| [25] sAma Adi (sAma, dAma, daNDa, bheda) nIti sambandhI, dhAtuvAda aura kRSi vidyA kA pratipAdana karane vAlI tathA dhanopArjana karane ke upAyoM se bharI huI ko artha kathA kahA jAtA hai| yaha artha kathA mana ko dUSita karane vAlI aura pApa ke sAtha samparka bar3hAne vAlI hone se durgati kI ora le jAne vAlI hai| kAma-vAsanA ke upAdAnoM se garbhita, kAmakrIDAvasthA ke naipuNya ko batAne vAlI, anurAga aura iMgitAdi ceSTAoM se vAsanA ko uddIpta karane vAlI kathAe~ kAma kathA kahI gaI hai| yaha kAma kathA malina viSayoM meM rAga ko bar3hAne vAlI tathA viparIta mArga meM le jAne vAlI hone se durgati kA kAraNa banatI hai| dayA, dAna, kSamA Adi dharma ke aMgoM meM pratiSThita aura dharma kI upAdeyatA ko batAne vAlI kathA ko buddhimAnoM ne dharma kathA kahA hai| yaha dharma kathA citta kI nirmalatA ke kAraNa puNya va nirjarA kA vidhAna karatI hai, ataH ise svarga aura mokSa kA kAraNa samajhanA caahiye| artha, kAma, dharma ina tInoM kI prApti ke upAya batAne vAlI, nava rasoM se yakta aura niSkarSa vAlI mizrita kathA ko saMkIrNa kathA kahate haiM / yaha kathA vicitra evaM nAnA prakAra ke abhiprAyoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa vividha prakAra ke phala dene vAlI hai tathA sabhI vidhAoM meM pAraMgata banAne meM sahAyaka hotI hai [26-33] zrotA ke prakAra isa prakAra ko kathAoM ke zrotA bhI cAra prakAra ke hote haiM, saMkSepa meM unake lakSaNa batAtA huuN| mAyA, zoka, bhaya, krodha, lobha, moha aura mada se paripUrNa arthasambandhI kathA ke jo icchuka haiM, ve tAmas prakRti vAle adhama zreNI ke manuSya haiN| rAga-grasta mana vAle vivekahIna hokara jo kAma kathA kI icchA karate haiM ve rAjas prakRti ke madhyama zreNI ke vyakti haiN| eka mAtra mokSa kI prAkAMkSA vAle zuddha hRdaya se jo vizuddha dharmakathA ko hI sunanA cAhate haiM, ve sAtvika prakRti ke zreSTha mAnava haiN| ubhaya loka kI kAmanA karane vAle kiJcit sattvadhArI manuSya saMkIrNa kathA ko sunane kI icchA karate haiM, ve zreSTha madhyama zreNI ke haiN| [34-38] raja aura tama ke anayAyI satvazAlI jIva, artha aura kAma ke nivAraNa meM samartha dharmazAsaka aura dharma zAstroM kI avahelanA kara, svayaM artha aura kAma ke raMga meM raMga jAte haiM / artha evaM kAma-rUpI ghI kI prAti se unakI rAga, dveSa aura moha rUpI agni-jvAlA bahuta bar3ha jAtI hai / jaise mayUrI ke kekArava se mayUra ke zarIra meM romAMca bar3ha jAtA hai vaise hI kAma aura artha kathA ke zravaNa se pApa kAryoM meM utsAha bar3ha * pRSTha 3

Page #119
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jAtA hai| ataeva kAma aura artha sambandhI kathA kabhI bhI nahIM karanI caahiye| aisA kauna buddhimAna hogA jo ghAva para namaka chir3akegA? paropakArI manISiyoM ko aisA kArya karanA cAhiye ki jisase samasta prANiyoM kA ubhaya loka meM hitasAdhana ho / yadyapi kAma aura artha kI kathA logoM ko priya hai, tathApi ina kathAoM ke pariNAma atyanta dAruNa haiN| ataH vidvAnoM ko ina donoM kathAoM kA tyAga karanA caahiye| aisA samajhakara ubhaya loka kI hita-kAmanA se jo amRtopama zuddha dharma kathA ko kahate haiM, ve dhanya haiN| [36-45] saMkIrNa kathA kA Azaya AkarSaNa ke sAtha sanmArga kI ora prerita karane vAlI hone se saMkIrNa kathA ko kitane hI prAcArya satkathA kI koTi meM rakhate haiN| jisa kisI bhI prakAra se prANiyoM ko pratibodhita kiyA jA sake, hitecchu upadezakoM ko usI kathA kA Azraya lekara use upadeza dene kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / sAMsArika mohagrasta mugdha prANiyoM ke mana meM ekAeka dharma pratibhAsita nahIM hotA, ve dharma kI ora AkarSita nahIM hote, ataH artha aura kAma kI kathA ke dvArA usake mana ko AkRSTa karanA caahiye| artha aura kAma kathA ke mAdhyama se unheM dharma kathA kI ora prerita karane para ve use grahaNa karane meM samartha ho jAte haiN| isIliye saMkIrNa kathA ko bhI vikSepa dvArA satkathA kahA gayA hai| vaise to yaha upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zuddha dharma kathA hI hai, parantu kisI-kisI sthAna para vaha saMkIrNa kathA kA rUpa bhI grahaNa karatI hai, phira bhI vahA~ para vaha dharma kathA ke guNa kI apekSA rakhatI hai, ataH ise dharma kathA hI samajhanA cAhiye / (46-50) bhASA-vicAra saMskRta aura prAkRta donoM hI pradhAna bhASAyeM haiN| unameM bhI paNDitaMmanya vidvAnoM kA jhukAva saMskRta kI ora adhika hai| yadyapi prAkRta bhASA sahaja bhAva se bAla jIvoM ko sadbodha karAne vAlI aura karNa-priya hai, phira bhI vaha ahammanya paNDitoM ko vaisI nahIM lgtii| sAdhanoM ke vidyamAna hone para saba kA manoraMjana karanA cAhiye / isalie unake anurodha ko dhyAna meM rakhakara, isa grantha kI racanA saMskRta bhASA meM hI karU~gA / saMskRta meM racanA hote hue bhI vaha bar3e-bar3e vAkyoM aura aprasiddha atigUr3ha zabdoM vAlI na hokara, sarva prANiyoM ko samajha meM Ane vAlI (lokapriya) bhASA hogii| (51-54) kathA-zarIra-antaraMga 'upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA' isa nAma se isakA kathA-zarIra spaSTa hai| isameM bhava-prapaMca (saMsAra ke vistAra) kA varNana hai| yaha saMsAra kA vistAra, yadyapi sabhI logoM dvArA anubhava kiyA jAtA hai, phira bhI parokSa jaisA lagatA hai, isaliye isakA vistAra pUrvaka vizeSa varNana Avazyaka hai| kisI prakAra kI bhrAMti na ho aura smRti * pRSTha 4

Page #120
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha sadA tAjI banI rahe, isaliye kathA ke nAma kA spaSTIkaraNa karane ke pazcAt meM kathAviSaya (kathA-zarIra) para saMkSepa meM vivecana kruuNgaa| yaha kathA do prakAra kI hai :antaraMga aura bAhya / inameM se pahale antaraMga-kathA-zarIra meM kyA hai ? yaha btlaauuNgaa| [55-58] isa kathA ke ATha prastAva (khaNDa, vibhAga) kruuNgaa| pratyeka prastAva meM jina viSayoM kA varNana karUgA usakA niSkarSa yahA~ prastuta karatA huuN| [56] 1. prathama prastAva meM jisa hetu se isa AkAra-prakAra meM isa kathA kI racanA kI gaI hai, usa hetu kA spaSTataH pratipAdana kruuNgaa| [60] 2. dUsare prastAva meM eka bhavya puruSa sundara manuSya-janma prApta kara, Atmahita karane meM tatpara hokara, sadAgamA kI saMgati prApta kara usake sAtha rahatA hai / eka saMsArI-jIva sadAgama ke samakSa agahItasaMketA ko uddezya kara apanA caritra (prAtma kathA) kahatA hai; jise prajJAvizAlA ke sAtha bhavya puruSa sunatA hai| isa prasaMga meM saMsArI jIva ne tiryazca gati meM kauna-kauna se aura kaise-kaise rUpa dhAraNa kiye, una saba bhAvoM para ve vicAra karate haiM; unakA yahA~ pratipAdana kruuNgaa| (61-63) 3. tIsare prastAva meM saMsArI-jIva hiMsA aura krodha ke vazIbhata hokara tathA sparzanendriya meM Asakta hokara vividha duHkha aura dAruNa pIr3AoM ko prApta karatA hai tathA mAnava-bhava se bhraSTa hotA hai, ina sabakA varNana, svayaM saMsArI-jIva ke mukha se hI karAU~gA [64-65] 4. cauthe prastAva meM mAna jihandriya aura asatya meM Asakta hokara saMsArIjIva duHkha-pIr3ita hokara kaisI-kaisI yAtAnAyeM prApta karatA hai aura aneka duHkhoM meM DUbA huA apAra ananta saMsAra meM kisa prakAra vArambAra bhaTakatA hai, yaha saba vaha svayaM batalAyegA [66-67] 5. pAMcaveM prastAva meM saMsArI-jIva corI, mAyA tathA ghrANendriya ke vipAkoM kA vistAra se varNana karegA [68] 6. chaThe prastAva meM saMsArI-jIva lobha, maithuna aura cakSu indriya ke vipAkoM kA varNana karegA; jo isake jIva ne pUrva-bhavoM meM anubhava kiyA hai [66] 7. sAtaveM prastAva meM saMsArI-jIva mahAmoha, parigraha aura zravaNendriya ke sahayoga se kaise-kaise prapaJca racatA hai aura karatA hai; yaha batalAyegA [70] * pRSTha 5 1. zuddha zrutajJAnadhAraka sadguru, pAtra / 2. bhadrajana, sarala svabhAvI, gatAnugatika vyavahAra karane vAlA pAtra / ...3. dIrghadarzI, vicakSaNa, manISI pAtra / 4. eka indriya se cAra indriya vAle samasta prANI tathA jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, pazu, pakSI Adi prANiyoM ko jaina paribhASA meM tiryaMca kahate haiN|

Page #121
upamiti bhava prapaMca kathA isa prakAra tIsare se sAtaveM taka pA~ca prastAvoM meM (hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha ina pA~coM prasravoM se; tvacA, jIbha, nAka, A~kha, kA~na ina pA~ca, indriyoM se, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAroM kaSAyoM se tathA mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hone se ) saMsArI - jova para duHkhoM ke pahAr3a TUTa par3ate haiM, una ghaTanAoM kA varNana kiyA jAyegA | ina ghaTanAoM meM se kucha kA to saMsArI jIva svayaM bhuktabhogI hai aura kucha anya logoM se sunI huI hai, kintu una saba para usakI svayaM kI pratIti hone se ve samasta ghaTanAeM svayaM saMsArI-jIva se sambandhita aura usakI apanI hI haiM, aisA kahA jAyegA / [71-72] 8 8. AThaveM prastAva meM pUrva varNita sAtoM prastAvoM kI ghaTanAoM kA mela hotA hai aura saMsArI jIva apanA Atmahita karatA hai / saMsAra para tIvra virAga utpanna karane vAlI saMsArI-jIva kI isa prAtmakathA ko sunakara bhavya puruSa pratibodha prApta karatA hai, kintu saMsArI jIva dvArA bArambAra prerita karane para bhI pragRhItasaMketA bar3I kaThinAI se pratibodhita hotI hai / kevala- jJAna rUpI sUrya se dedIpyamAna nirmalAcArya ko pUchakara saMsArI jIva ne ( apane pUrva bhava meM ) yaha saba vRttAnta samajha liyA thA / sadAgama ke dvArA saMsArI jIva ko punaH punaH sthira karane para use avadhijJAna utpanna huA / phalasvarUpa usane apanI yaha AtmakathA pratipAdita kI, aisA pratipAdana kiyA jAyegA / [73-77] rUpaka kathA kI paripATI isa kathA meM antaraMga logoM ke jJAna, ApasI bolacAla, gamanAgamana, vivAha, bandhutA Adi samasta loka vyavahAroM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, use kisI bhI prakAra se dUSita nahIM samajhanA cAhiye; kyoMki guNAntara kI apekSA se upamA rUpaka bodha karAne ke lie aise varNana kiye gaye haiM / kahA hai- jo pratyakSa aura anubhava siddha ho tathA yukti se dUSita na ho use satyakalpita upamAna kahA jAtA hai aura isa prakAra ke upamAna siddhAnta prAgama granthoM meM prApta hote haiM / jaise ki, Avazyaka sUtra meM mudgala zaila-pASANa aura puSkarAvartaka megha kI sparddhA evaM nAgadatta caritra meM krodha Adi ko sarpa kI upamA dI gaI hai / uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM matsya ne apanA caritra kahA hai tathA sUkhe pattoM ne bhI apanA saMdeza diyA hai, vaise hI siddhAnta granthoM ke Aloka meM yahA~ jo bhI kathana upamA-rUpaka dvArA kiyA jAyegA use yuktiyukta vacana hI samajhanA cAhiye / [78-83] isa prakAra isa kathA kA antaraMga zarIra kyA hai ? isakA varNana kiyA gayA / aba maiM kathA ke bahiraMga zarIra kA pratipAdana karatA hU~ / [ 64 ] kathA - zarIra - bahiraMga meru parvata kI pUrva dizA meM sthita mahAvideha kSetra meM sukaccha nAmaka vijaya

Page #122
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha thaa| usa vijaya ko rAjadhAnI kSemapurI nAmaka nagarI thii| isa nagara meM sukaccha vijaya ke svAmI anusundara nAmaka cakravartI hue| OM aAyuSya ke antima bhAga meM anusundara cakravartI ko apane deza ko dekhane kI icchA huI aura ve aAnanda pUrvaka yAtrA para nikala par3e / ghUmate-ghUmate ve zaMkhapura nagara phuNce| nagara ke bAhara mana ko pAlAdita karane vAlA citarama nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa sundara udyAna ke madhya meM manonandana nAmaka eka sundara jina mandira thaa| kisI samaya isa udyAna ke mandira meM samantabhadra nAmaka prAcArya pdhaare| unake sanmukha mahAbhadrA nAmaka pravatinI sAdhvI, sUlalitA nAmaka sarala svabhAva vAlI rAjakumArI, puNDarIka nAmaka rAjaputra evaM anya aneka logoM kI sabhA jur3I huI thii| prAcArya samantabhadrasUri ne jJAna-dRSTi se yaha jAnakara ki anusundara cakravartI ne mahApApa kiye haiM, usa samaya isa prakAra kahAbAhara logoM meM abhI jo bhArI kolAhala sunane meM pA rahA hai, vaha saMsArI-jIva nAmaka cora ko vadhya-sthala para le jAne ke kAraNa hai| prAcAryadeva ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara mahAbhadrA sAdhvI ne socA ki, jisa jIva kA prAcAryazrI ne varNana kiyA hai, vaha avazya hI koI narakagAmI jIva honA caahiye| isa vicAra se sAdhvI ko usa jIva para karuNAbhAva utpanna hunA aura vaha vadha-sthAna ko le jAne vAle jIva ke pAsa gii| sAdhvI ke darzana se jIva ko svagocara (jAti smaraNa, jJAna ho gyaa| phira usane sAdhvI se AcAryazrI dvArA kathita bAta sunI aura vaikripa-labdhi dvArA cora kA veza dhAraNa kara, sAdhvIjI ke sAtha prAcArya ke sanmakha upasthita hunAka rAjapUtrI sulalitA ne jo prAcArya ke pAsa hI baiThI thI, isa navAgantuka cAra se corI ke viSaya meM puuchaa| prAcArya ne use nirdeza diyA ki, tuma apanA vRttAnta sunaayo| etaeva cora ne rAjaputrI ko pratibodhita karane ke liye tIna saMvega utpanna karane vAlI svayaM kI bhava-prapaJca rUpa AtmakathA upamAoM ke mAdhyama se kaha sunaaii| isI avasara para rAjaputra puNDarIka bhI jo pAsa meM baiThA huaA saMsArI-jIva kI kathA suna rahA thA, laghukarmI jIva hone se turanta hI pratibodhita ho gyaa| rAjaputrI sulalitA meM pUrvajanmoM kA karma-doSa adhika thA, ataH bArambAra use uddezya kara kathA kahane para bhI vaha pratibodha ko prApta nahIM ho rahI thii| anta meM viziSTa preraNA dvArA ise bhI bar3I kaThinAI se bodha prApta huna / pazcAt sabhI ne apanA prAtma-hita kriyA aura mokSa ko prApta hue| isa bahiraMga kathA-zarIra ko apane hRdaya meM acchI taraha dhAraNa kareM-- lakSya meM rakheM / pAThaveM prastAva meM ina sava kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA jAyegA [85-100] 1. svagocara jJAna ko hI jAtismaraNa jJAna kahate haiM / yaha zAna matijJAna kA eka bheda hai| isa jJAna se pUrvajanma kA vRttAnta smRti meM prAtA hai / 2. yaha eka prakAra kI labdhi hai / isa labdhi se manuSya mana cAhA rUpa dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| .3 cora kA rUpa dhAraNa kara guru ke sanmukha Ane vAlA cakravartI svayaM hai, aisA smjhe|

Page #123
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isa grantha adhikArI paramArtha ke liye sarvajJa-prarUpita siddhAnta-samadra meM se bauMda ke samAna isa kathA ko mahAsamudra meM se khIMcakara bAhara nikAlA hai| durjana manuSya isa kathA ko sunane ke yogya nahIM haiN| amRta bindu aura kAlakUTa viSa kA saMyoga kisI bhI prakAra se ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / durjana manuSya ke dUSaNoM para bhI vicAra nahIM karanA cAhiye / pApa ko utpanna karane vAlI pApI manuSyoM kI kathA kahane se kyA lAbha ? yadi durjana kI stuti bhI kareM, to bhI vaha kAvya meM se doSa hI DhUMDha nikAlegA aura una doSoM kA vizeSa rUpa se prakAzana karegA / yadi usakI nindA kareMge, to vaha aura bhI adhika doSa nikAlegA, ataH aise prANI ke prati upekSA-bhAva rakhanA hI zreyaskara hai| durjana prANI kI nindA karane se svayaM meM bhI usakI durjanatA kA kucha aMza pAtA hI hai aura usakI prazaMsA karane se asatya-bhASaNa hotA hai,* ataH unake sambandha meM upekSA hI ucita hai / kSIra samadra jaise nirmala aura vizAla hRdaya vAle, gambhIra mAnasa vAle, laghukarmI bhavya sajjana hI isa kathA ko sunane ke adhikArI haiN| aise adhikArI sajjanoM kI nindA nahIM karanI cAhiye, unakI prazasA karane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, unake sambandha meM mauna rahanA hI samacita hai; kyoMki ananta guNazAlI sajjanoM kI nindA karanA mahApApa hai| mere jaisA sAmAnya buddhi vAlA unake guNAnarUpa unakI stuti yA zlAghA kara sake, yaha azakya hai| sajjana puruSoM kI yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki unakI stavanA-prazaMsA na karane para bhI ve kAvya sthita guNoM ko dekha sakate haiM, parakha sakate haiN| yadi kAvya meM koI dUSaNa bhI ho, to ve usako Dhaka sakate haiM; kyoMki ve svabhAva se hI sAra-grahaNa karane vAle mahAtmA hote haiM, ataH unakI prazaMsA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| maiM kevala aise vizAla hRdaya aura buddhivAle manISiyoM se anurodha karatA hU~ ki ve isa kathA ko bhalI prakAra suneN| unase yaha nivenada karane ke lie hI maiMne ukta varNana kiyA hai [101-110] he bhavya jIvoM ! mere anurodha ko svIkAra kara, Apa apane mana ko sthira kara, kAna kholakara, maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ use kucha samaya taka dhyAna pUrvaka zravaNa kareM [111]

Page #124
upodghAtarUpa dRSTAnta kathA adRSTa-mUlaparyanta nagara 1. *isa saMsAra meM 'adRSTa-mUla-paryanta' nAmaka nagara ucca aTTAlikAoM aura manohara bhavanoM se suzobhita va ananta prANiyoM se bharA huA hai, jo sanAtana hai| isameM aneka prakAra kI paNya (vastuoM) aura mahAmUlyavAna ratnoM se bharI dukAnoM vAle Adi-anta rahita aneka bAjAra haiM / yaha nagara sundaratama evaM vicitra citroM se citrita devAlayoM se suzobhita hai jinheM bacce bar3he ekaTaka dekhate raha jAte haiN| yaha nagara krIr3A kalarava karane vAle bAlakoM kI dhvani se gujarati hai| yaha nagara alaMdhya tathA tuga (ucca) durga se ghirA huA hai / isa nagara kI racanA aisI hai ki madhya bhAga ati gaMbhIra aura durgama hai, kyoMki nagara ke cAroM ora bar3I-bar3I khAIyA~ khudI haI haiN| sabhI logoM ko Azcaryacakita karane vAle capala laharoM se gujarita aneka choTe-bar3e sarovaroM se yaha nagara suzobhita hai| nagara ke kile ke pAsa hI cAroM aora ati-gahana bhayaMkara aneka andhakUpa bhI zatruoM ko trAsa dene ke lie nirmita haiN| yaha mahAnagara aneka prakAra ke phala-phUloM se pallavita aura bhramaroM se gujita, kaI devavanoM se pariveSTita aura anekAneka AzcaryoM tathA camatkAroM se paripUrNa hai| [112-120] niSpuNyaka daridrI 2. isa nagara meM eka niSpuNyaka nAmaka garIba brAhmaNa rahatA thA, jo mahodara, mahAdurbuddhi aura svajana sambandhiyoM se rahita thaa| vaha artha tathA puruSArtha donoM se ho hIna thaa| usakA zarIra bhUkha se jIrNa hokara mAtra asthi-paMjara raha gayA thaa| vaha malina nindanIya aura garIbI se grasta thA / vaha nirantara phUTA humA miTTI kA pAtra lekara ghara-ghara bhIkha mA~gatA thaa| vaha aisA anAtha thA ki use sone ke lie bichaunA taka upalabdha nahIM thA, namIna para sote-sote usakI pasaliyA~ ghisa gaI thIM aura * yaha dRSTAnta kathA mUla meM 1-40 anucchedoM meM dI gaI hai| Age isI kI dAntika yojanA---kathA kA upanaya bhI tulanAtmaka rUpa se prastuta kiyA gayA hai, ataH ina anucchedoM para bhI 1-40 kI saMkhyA dI gaI hai / jisase anucchedavAra tulanA karane meM saralatA rahe /

Page #125
12 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA dhUla se sArA zarIra malina ho rahA thA / usake pahanane ke cithar3e jAla jAla ho rahe the| [121-123 ] 3. isa daridrI ko cir3hAne ke lie nagara ke durdAnta Dimbha ( caMcala aura naTakhaTa vAlaka) * pratikSaNa lakar3I, bar3e-bar3e patthara ( Dhele ) aura ghUse mAra-mAra kara usase cher3achAr3a karate the jisase vaha adhamarA aura bahuta duHkhI ho rahA thA / sAre 'goM para ghAva the, isa kAraNa vaha bAra-bAra cillAtA thA 'he mA~ ! maiM mara gayA, mujhe bacAo / ' aise hI dainya aura Akroza pUrNa vacanoM se vaha apanA duHkha prakaTa kara rahA thA / use unmAda aura bukhAra bhI ho rahA thA / kuSTha, khujalI aura hRdaya - zUla se grasita vaha saba taraha ke rogoM kA ghara laga rahA thA / itanI adhika vedanA se vaha ghabarA gayA thaa| sardI, garmI, DAMsa, macchara, bhUkha, pyAsa Adi aneka prakAra kI pIr3AoM se vaha azAnta, trasta aura duHkhI hokara naraka jaisI yaMtraNA sahana kara rahA thA / [124-127] 4. niSpuNyaka daridrI kA svarUpa sajjanoM ke liye dayA kA sthAna, durjanoM ke liye ha~sI-majAka kA pAtra, bAlakoM ke liye khela kA khilaunA aura pApiyoM ke liye eka udAharaNa-sA bana gayA thA / [ 128] 5. pradRSTamUlaparyanta nagara meM anya bhI kaI daridrI rahate the, para niSpuNyaka jaisA duHkhI aura nirbhAgiyoM kA ziromaNi to sampUrNa nagara meM sambhavataH koI dUsarA nahIM thA / / 126] froyore kI mithyA kalpanAe~ 6. niSpuNyaka aneka saMkalpoM vikalpoM dvArA raudradhyAna ( durdhyAna) karate hue socatA rahatA ki mujhe amuka-amuka ghara se bhikSA milegI / arthAt usakA sArA samaya raudradhyAna meM hI vyatIta hotA thA, para usase prApta kyA hotA ! sivAya paritApa ke / bhikSA meM yadi use kahIM thor3A jhUThA anna bhI mila jAtA to vaha aisA prasanna ho jAtA jaise kahIM kA rAjya mila gayA ho ! aneka prakAra ke tiraskAra se prApta jhUThA anna khAte hue use sarvadA yaha zaMkA banI rahatI ki koI zaka jaise balavAna puruSa merA bhojana curA na le / usa thor3e se jhUThaNa se usa becAre kI tRSTi to kyA hotI, usakI bhUkha aura adhika prajvalita ho jaatii| usa anna ke pacate - pacate usake zarIra meM vAta visUcikA (udara pIr3A) uTha khar3I hotI / vaha bhojana usake liye asAdhya rogoM kA kAraNa banatA aura zarIra meM pahale se sthita rogoM ko bar3hAne meM sahAyabhUta banatA / isa vAstavikatA kI upekSA karate huye niSpuNyaka usI bhojana ko acchA mAnatA aura usase sundara bhojana kI tarapha dRSTipAta bhI nahIM karatA / sundara aura svAdiSTa bhojana cakhane kA kabhI use svapna meM bhI avasara prApta nahIM huA / * pRSTha 8 udarazUla, saMgrahaNI, haijA

Page #126
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha vaha daridrI bhIkha mA~gate huye usa nagara ke choTe-bar3e gharoM meM, bhinna-bhinna muhalloM aura galiyoM meM binA thake bhaTakatA rahatA / duHkhagrasta mahAdurbhAgI ko yoM bhaTakate huye use kitanA samaya bIta gayA, isakA bhI use dhyAna nahIM rhaa| [130-137] susthita mahArAjA : kavivara dvArapAla 7. isa nagara meM susthita nAmaka eka prakhyAta mahArAjA rAjya karatA thA jo svabhAva se hI saba prANiyoM para atyadhika prema rakhane vAlA thaa| eka bAra ghUmate huye vaha niSpuNyaka daridrI rAjA ke bhavana (mahala) ke pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| usa bhavana ke dvAra para svakarmavivara nAmaka dvArapAla niyukta thaa| usa atyanta karuNAjanaka bhikhArI ko dekhakara dvArapAla ne kRpA kara use apUrva rAjamandira (mahala) meM praveza karane diyaa| [138-140] rAjamandira kA vaibhava 8. aneka ratnoM ke prakAza se dedIpyamAna rAja mandira (mahala) meM andhere kA to kahIM nAma bhI nahIM thaa| kaTimekhalA aura jhAMjhara (kaMdorA aura pAyala) ke ghugharunoM se utpanna svaroM se usa rAjamandira (mahala) meM svayaM hI aneka rAga utpanna ho rahe the| jhUlatI huI motiyoM kI lar3iyoM se suzobhita divya vastroM ke sundara parde bhavanoM meM cAroM ora laTaka rahe the| pAna cabAne se prArakta sundara mukha vAle bhavananivAsiyoM se vaha rAjamandira zobhAyamAna thaa| bhramaroM dvArA gujarita aura pariveSTita svarNa jaise sundara raMga kI vividha prakAra se gUthI huI aneka puSpamAlAoM se usa bhavana kA A~gana sugandhita aura suvAsita ho rahA thaa| zarIra para lepa karane yogya kaaneka suvAsita aura sugandhita vastue~ jamIna para itanI mAtrA meM bikharI par3I thIM ki unase vAtAvaraNa hI sugandhamaya bana gayA thaa| rAjamandira meM rahane vAle sabhI prANI harSa se vibhora hokara Ananda se vibhinna vAdya yantroM se manoraMjana kara rahe the| jinake Antarika teja se sabhI zatru palAyana kara gaye the aura jo vAhya vyApAroM se bhI nizcinta ho gae the aise aneka rAjapuruSa usa rAjamandira meM nivAsa karate the| sampUrNa jagat kI ceSTAnoM ko jAnane vAle, svabuddhi se apane zatruoM ko bhalI prakAra pahacAnane vAle aura sampUrNa nItizAstroM meM pAraMgata aneka maMtrI bhI vahA~ nivAsa karate the| yuddha ke maidAna meM apane samakSa Aye hue sAkSAt yamarAja ko dekhakara bhI jo vicalita nahIM hote the, aise asaMkhya yoddhA vahA~ sevArata the| [141-147] hai. isa vizAla rAjamandira meM aneka vyakti niyuktaka (kAmadAra) the jo sarvadA karor3oM nagaroM, asaMkhya grAmoM aura aneka parivAroM kA paripAlana karate the tathA zAsana-prabandha saMcAlita karate the| svAmI para atyanta prIti aura zraddhA rakhane vAle viziSTa balavAna aura vAstavika sUjha-bUjha vAle aneka talavagika (koTavAla) kAryakartA vahA~ rahate the| aneka vRddha striyA~ bhI rahatI thIM; jinhoMne viSayoM kA sarvadA * pRSTha / www.jainelibrary.Gre

Page #127
14 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA tyAga kara diyA thA aura jo madonmatta yuvatiyoM ko akuza meM rakhane meM samartha thiiN| vilAsa karatI aneka sundara lalanAoM se vaha rAjamandira devaloka ko bhI apane vaibhava se parAjita kara rahA thaa| aneka yoddhAtroM dvArA vaha rAjamandira cAroM ora se surakSita thaa| [148-151] 10. isa rAjamandira meM surIle kaNTha vAle nAnAvidha rAga-rAginiyoM va saMgIta kalA ke marmajJa gAyaka, vINA, bA~surI Adi vAdyoM ke sAtha sUndara AlApa se madhara rAga gAkara karNendriya ko aneka prakAra se madhuratA pradAna karate the| cittAkarSaka sandara aneka prakAra ke citra vahA~ isa prakAra sajAye gaye the ki jinheM dekhakara A~kheM tapta ho jAtIM aura unheM ekaTaka dekhate rahane kA mana hotA thaa| vahA~ candana, agara, kapUra, kastUrI Adi sugandhita padArtha atyadhika mAtrA meM bikhare hue the jisase ki ghrANa (nAsikA) ko tRpti milatI thii| komala vastra, komala zaiyyA aura sUndara striyoM ke yoga se bhI logoM ko sparzanendriya (sparza) pramadita hotI thii| mana pasanda svAdiSTa uttama bhojana se vahA~ prANiyoM kI jihvA santuSTa aura tapta hotI thI aura unakA svAsthya uttama rahatA thaa| [152-156) rAjamandira-darzana se sphuraNA 11. tAttvika dRSTi se saba indriyoM ke nirvANa (tRpti) kA kAraNabhUta aise adbhuta rAjamandira ko dekhakara vaha bhikhArI Azcaryacakita hokara socane lagA ki, yaha kyA hai ? abhI taka unmAdagrasta hone se vaha rAjamandira ke tAttvika svarUpa ko pahacAna nahIM sakA, para dhIre-dhIre-cetanA prApta hone para vaha socane lagA ki, isa rAjamandira meM nirantara utsava hote rahate haiM, para dvArapAla kI kRpA dRSTi se Aja hI maiM ise dekhane meM samartha ho sakA hU~, jo Aja se pahale maiM kabhI nahIM dekha sakA thaa| majhe yAda A rahA hai ki, maiM kaI bAra bhaTakate hue isa rAjamandira ke daravAje taka AyA hU~ para daravAje ke nikaTa pahu~cate-pahu~cate to ye mahApApI dvArapAla mujhe dhakke dekara vahA~ se bhagA dete the| jaisA merA nAma niSpuNyaka hai vaisA hI maiM puNyahIna bhI hai ki devatAoM ko bhI alabhya aise sundara rAjamandira ko pahale na to maiM kabhI dekha sakA aura na kabhI dekhane kA prayatna hI kiyaa| merI vicAra zakti itanI mohagrasta aura manda ho gaI thI ki yaha rAjamandira kaisA hogA ? isako jAnane kI jijJAsA taka mere mana meM kabhI bhI utpanna nahIM huii| citta ko grAhlAdita karane vAle isa sundara rAjabhavana ko dikhAne kI kRpA karane vAlA yaha dvArapAla vAstava meM merA bandhu hai / maiM nirbhAgI hU~, phira bhI mujha para isakI bar3I kRpA hai / * saba prakAra ke saMkleza se rahita hokara, paripUrNa harSa se isa rAjabhavana meM rahakara jo loga prAnanda bhoga rahe haiM, ve vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI haiN| [157-164] mahArAjA susthita kA dRSTipAta 12. niSpuNyaka daridrI ko kucha cetanA prApta hone para jaba usake mana meM uparyukta vicAra cala rahe the, tabhI vahA~ jo kucha ghaTita huA, use Apa suneM / isa * pRSTa 10

Page #128
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha rAjamandira kI sAtavIM maMjila para saba se Upara ke bhavana meM lIlA meM lIna susthita nAmaka mahArAjA birAjamAna the / mahArAjA vahIM baiThe hue grAnanda meM vyasta nagara vAsiyoM kI dinacaryA kA va kArya-kalApoM kA tathA nagara kA avalokana kara rahe the / isa nagara yA nagara ke bAhara aisI koI vastu, ghaTanA yA bhAva nahIM thA jise sAtavIM maMjila para baiThe susthita mahArAja na dekha sakate hoM / pratyanta vIbhatsa dikhAI dene vAle, aneka bhayaMkara rogoM se grasita, sadgRhasthoM ke hRdaya meM dayA utpanna karane vAle niSpuNyaka daridrI para usake mandira meM praveza karate samaya hI unakI nirmala dRSTi par3a gaI thI / mahArAjA kI karuNA se zrota-prota nirmala dRSTi par3ate hI usa daridrI ke kitane hI pApa dhula gaye the / [ 165-170] dharmabodhakara kI vicAraNA 13. susthita mahArAja ne apane bhojanAlaya kI dekha-rekha ke lie dharmabodhakara nAmaka rAjya sevaka ko niyukta kara rakhA thaa| usane jaba dekhA ki daridrI para mahArAja kI kRpA dRSTi huI hai, to vaha sAzcarya prAzaya pUrvaka vicAra karane lagA ki maiM yaha kaisI adbhuta navIna ghaTanA dekha rahA hU~ / jisa para mahArAja kI vizeSa rUpa se dRSTi par3a jAtI hai, vaha to turanta hI tInoM lokoM kA rAjA ho jAtA hai / yaha niSpuNyaka to bhikhArI hai, raMka hai, isakA pUrA zarIra rogoM se bharA huA hai, lakSmI ke prayogya hai, mUrkha hai aura sampUrNa jagat ke udva ega ko utpanna karane vAlA hai / acchI taraha se vicAra karane para bhI yaha kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA ki aise dIna raMka para mahArAja kI kRpA dRSTi kyoM kara huI ? are hA~, Thoka hai, maiM samajha gayA ki svakarmavivara nAmaka dvArapAla ne ise yahA~ praveza karane diyA, yaha mahArAja ne zravazya dekha liyA hai / yaha svakarmavivara dvArapAla to bahuta sUkSma dRSTi se parIkSA karake hI kisI prANI ko bhavana meM praveza karane detA hai / daridrI ko bhI kucha soca-samajhakara hI usane ise bhavana meM praveza diyA hogA / aisA lagatA hai ki rAjA ne samyak dRsstti| pUrvaka ise dekhA hai / isake atirikta jisa prANI kA isa rAjabhavana kI ora pakSapAta (prema) utpanna hotA hai, vaha mahArAja susthita kA priya bana jAtA hai / yaha daridrI jo A~khoM kI pIr3A se nirantara parezAna thA, vaha aba bhavana ke darzana se apanI zrA~kha acchI taraha se khola rahA hai / abhI taka isakA mu~ha atyadhika vIbhatsa dikhalAI de rahA thA, para aba isa sundara rAjabhavana ke darzana se ise jo pramoda utpanna huA hai, usase kucha acchA ho gayA lagatA hai / isake dhUli dhUsarita aMga kucha svastha hue haiN| aura ise bAra-bAra romAMca ho rahA hai / isase lagatA hai ki ise isa rAjabhavana para avazya hI anurAga utpanna huA hai / aisA jAna par3atA hai ki yaha daridrI bhikSuka kA 1. 15 samyak dRSTi- premapUrNa dRSTi, yaha eka pAribhASika zabda hai / pudgala parAvarta ke samaya jaba granthibheda hotA hai taba samyaktva prApta hotA hai / usa samaya kI sthiti aura yogabala ko samyaka dRSTi kahate haiM /

Page #129
16 upamiti bhava prapaMca kathA AkAra avazya dhAraNa kiye hue hai, para abhI-abhI mahArAja kI jo kRpA dRSTi isa para huI hai, isase yaha avazya hI vastutva 1 ( rAjya aura dhana ) ko prApta kara legA, dhanADhya bana jAyegA / aisA socakara dharmabodhakara ke hRdaya meM bhI usa daridrI para karuNA utpanna huI / loka meM yaha kahAvata satya hai ki 'jaisA rAjA vaisI prajA' | arthAt rAjA kA jaisA vyavahAra kisI eka prANI para hotA hai vaisA hI usa para prajA kA bhI hotA hai / aisA socate hue dharmabodhakara zIghratA se usake pAsa AyA aura usake prati Adara prakaTa karate hue kahA, 'Ao, Ao, maiM tumheM bhikSA detA hU~ / ' usa samaya kucha zarAratI bacce niSpuNyaka ko cher3ane aura pIr3A dene ke liye usake pIche par3e hue the, ve saba dharmabodhakara ke zabda sunakara bhAga gaye / [ 171 - 185] taddayA dvArA bhikSAdAna 14. phira vaha usako prayatnapUrvaka bhikSukoM ke baiThane ke yogya sthAna para le gayA aura use yogya dAna dene ke liye apane sevakoM ko AjJA dI / [186] dharmabodhakara ke taddayA' nAma kI eka ati sundara putrI thI / apane pitA kI AjJA ko sunakara vaha turanta uTha khar3I huI aura zIghra hI mahAkalyANaka khIra ( pakvAnna) lekara niSpuNyaka ko bhojana karAne usake pAsa gii| yaha mahAkalyANaka khIra kA bhojana sarva vyAdhiyoM kA nAzaka, zarIra ko varNa (rUpa) teja, zakti aura puSTi ko bar3hAne vAlA, sugandhita, rasadAra aura devatAoM ko bhI aprApya evaM durlabha atyanta manohara thA / usa daridrI ke vicAra abhI bhI bahuta tuccha the / abhI bhI usake mana meM aneka zaMkAe~ uTha rahI thIM / jaba use bhojana ke liye bulAyA to vaha socane lagA- mujhe Age hokara bulAkara itane prAgrahapUrvaka bhikSA dene ke liye prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai, yaha bAta kisI bhI taraha ThIka nahIM lagatI / isase avazya kucha dAla meM kAlA hai / mujhe lagatA hai ki bhikSA dene ke bahAne kahIM ekAnta meM le jAkara merA yaha bhikSA se bharA huA pAtra bhI mujha se chIna leMge yA tor3a deNge| taba maiM kyA karU~ ? sahasA yahA~ se bhAga jAU~ yA yahIM baiThakara bhojana kara lU yA yaha kaha kara ki mujhe bhikSA kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, yahA~ se calA jAU~ / aise aneka saMkalpa-vikalpoM se usakA bhaya bar3ha gayA jisase vaha yaha bhI bhUla gayA ki, vaha kahA~ prAyA hai aura kahA~ baiThA hai ? apane bhikSA pAtra para use itanI gAr3ha mUrcchA ( adhika moha) ho gayI ki usakI rakSA ke liye vaha raudradhyAna ( durdhyAna) meM nimagna ho gayA / isI durdhyAna meM usakI donoM A~kheM banda ho gaI / usake mana para vicAroM kA itanA prabala prabhAva par3A ki usakI sabhI indriyoM ke kArya thor3I dera ke liye banda ho gaye aura vaha lakar3I kI bhA~ti cetanA - rahita aura sakhta ho gayA tathA 1. 2. * pRSTha 11 vastutva-dhana, rAjya, sukha / vastutva arthAt samyak bodha prApta kara, anta meM ananta sukha prApta karanA / tadayA - saddharmAcArya kI vAtsalya aura karuNAmayI dayA pAtra |

Page #130
prastAva 1 : poThabandha usakI sArI halacala banda ho gaI / taddayA vahA~ khar3I-khar3I bAra-bAra usase bhojana lene kA Agraha karate-karate thaka gaI, parantu niSpuNyaka ne usakI ora kiMcit dhyAna nahIM diyaa| vaha to kevala aneka rogoM ko paidA karane vAlA apane pAsa rakhe hue tuccha bhojana se bar3hakara acchA bhojana duniyA meM hai hI nahIM, kahIM mila hI nahIM sakatA, se vicAroM meM itanA phaMsa gayA ki tadayA dvArA lAye gaye sarvarogaharI, amRta ke samAna svAdiSTa pakvAnna bhojana kA mUlya bhI vaha nahIM samajha skaa| [187-198] nirarthaka prayatna 15. aisI asaMbhAvita ghaTanA ghaTate dekha kara pAkazAlAdhyakSa dharmabodhakara ne apane mana meM socA-isa garIba ko pratyakSa sundara khIra kA bhojana dene para bhI na to vaha use le hI rahA hai, na koI uttara hI de rahA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? ulTA isakA muha sUkha gayA hai, A~kheM baMda ho gaI haiM aura itanA mohagrasita ho gayA hai ki mAno isakA sarvasva luTa gayA ho| isa prakAra yaha lakar3I ke kola (Tukar3e) kI taraha nizceSTa ho gayA hai| isase lagatA hai ki yaha pApAtmA aise kalyANakArI khIra ke bhojana yogya nahIM hai| dUsarI taraha soceM to isameM ina becAre kA koI doSa nahIM hai| yaha becArA to zarIra kI prAntarika aura bAhya vyAdhiyoM se itanA ghira gayA hai aura unakI pIr3A se itanA saMvedanA-zUnya ho gayA hai ki kucha bhI jAnane samajhane meM asamartha ho rahA hai| yadi aisA na ho to vaha apane tuccha - bhojana para itanI proti kyoM kare ? yadi unameM thor3I bhI samajha ho to vaha aisA anRta bhojana kyoM nahIM grahaNa kare? [166-204] tIna auSadhiyA~ :-1. vimalAloka aMjana 16. taba yaha nIroga kaise ho? isakA mujhe upAya karanA caahiye| are hA~, ThIka hai, isako niroga karane ke liye mere pAsa tIna sundara auSadhiyA~ haiN| usameM se prathama mere pAsa vimalAloka nAmaka sarvazreSTha aMjana (suramA) hai| vaha A~kha kI saba prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM ko dUra karane meM samartha hai| use barAbara vidhipUrvaka A~kha meM lagAne se sUkSma vyavahita (parde ke pIche yA dUra rahe huye), bhUta aura bhaviSya kAla ke sarvabhAvoM ko dekha sake, aisI sundara A~kheM banA sakatA hai| [205-207] 2. tatva-prItikara jala 17. dUsarA mere pAsa tattvaprItikara nAmaka zreSTha tIrthajala hai, vaha saba rogoM ko ekadama kama kara sakatA hai| vizeSataH zarIra meM yadi kisI prakAra kA unmAda ho to usakA sarvathA nAza karatA hai aura paNDita loga kahate haiM ki samyak prakAra se dekhane meM yaha sabase adhika sahAyatA karatA hai| [208-206] * pRSTha 12

Page #131
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 3. mahAkalyANaka bhojana . 18. tIsarA vaha mahAkalyANaka paramAnna nAmaka khIra hai, jise taddayA lekara yahA~ khar3I hai, jo sarva vyAdhiyoM ko samUla naSTa karane meM samartha hai| isakA barAbara vidhi pUrvaka sevana karane se zarIra kA rUpa raMga bar3hatA hai| vaha puSTikAraka, dhRtikAraka, balavardhaka, cittAnandakArI, parAkrama bar3hAne vAlA, yuvAvasthA ko sthira rakhane vAlA, vIrya meM vRddhi karane vAlA, aura ajara-amaratva pradAna karane vAlA hai| isameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai| yaha bhojana hI itanI zreSTha auSadhi hai ki isase zreSTha auSadhi vizva meM dUsarI ho hI nahIM sktii| ataH maiM isa becAre kA ina auSadhiyoM se upacAra kara ise vyAdhiyoM se chur3AU~, isa prakAra dharmabodhakara ne apane mana meM socaa| [210-212] aMjana kA adbhuta prabhAva 16. phira usane salAI para aMjana (suramA) lagAyA aura vaha niSpuNyaka sira ghunatA rahA taba bhI usane usakI A~khoM meM suramA lagA hI diyaa| vaha suramA prAnandAyaka, bahata ThaMDA aura acintya guNavAlA thaa| ataH usa bhikhArI kI aA~khoM meM lagAte ho usakI cetanA vApasa A gii| pariNAma svarUpa thor3I hI dera meM usane apanI A~kheM kholI to use aisA lagane lagA mAnoM usake saba cakSu roga naSTa ho gaye hoN| usake mana meM thor3A pAnanda huaa| use Azcarya huA ki yaha kyA ho gayA ! itanA lAbha hone para bhI pUrvakAlIna saMskAroM ke kAraNa usakA apane bhikSA pAtra koM pakar3e rakhane kA svabhAva nahIM gyaa| aba bhI bhikSA pAtra kI rakSA kA vicAra usake mana meM bAra-bAra uThatA rahatA thaa| yaha ekAnta sthAna hai, ataH koI usakA bhikSA pAtra uThAkara na le jAya, isa vicAra se vaha vahA~ se bhAgane ke liye rAstA DhU~Dhane ko cAroM tarapha najareM ghumA rahA thaa| [213-218] jala kA vilakSaNa prabhAva 20. niSpuNyaka ko suramA lagAne se kucha cetanA prApta huI dekhakara dharmabodhakara ne mIThe vacanoM se usase kahA-'bhadra ! tere saba tApoM (rogoM) ko kama karane vAlA yaha pAnI to jarA pI,* yaha pAnI pIne se terA zarIra samyaka prakAra se svastha ho jaayegaa| dharmabodhakara jaba usa bhikhArI ko isa prakAra kI preraNA de rahA thA taba bhI vaha dramuka (niSpuNyaka) zaMkAkula hokara apane mana meM soca rahA thA ki yaha pAnI pIne se kyA hogA? isakA kyA nizcaya ? aise vicAroM se usa mahAtmA ne pAnI pIne kI icchA nahIM kii| dharmabodhakara ne jaba usakI aisI dazA dekhI tava hRdaya meM atyadhika dayAbhAva hone ke kAraNa usake hita ke vicAra se usakI icchA ke viruddha bhI, balapUrvaka muMha kholakara usane tatva-prItikara nAmaka jala usake muMha meM DAla diyaa| yaha pAnI atyanta ThaMDA, amRta ke samAna svAdiSTa, pRSTha 13

Page #132
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha cittAhlAdakArI aura saba saMtApoM ko naSTa karane vAlA thaa| usake pIne se vaha pUrNarUpeNa svastha ke samAna ho gyaa| usakA unmAda bahuta kama ho gayA, usake roga kama ho gaye aura usake zarIra kI dAha pIr3A (jalana) ThaMDI par3a gii| usakI sabhI indriyA~ saMtuSTa huii| isa prakAra usakI antarAtmA ke svasththa hone se usakI vicArazakti bhI kiMcit zuddha huI aura vaha socane lagA :---- [216-225] 21. 'proha ! ina atyanta kRpAlu mahApuruSa ko maiMne mahAmoha ke vaza hokara mUrkhatA se pApI aura Thaga samajhA thaa| ina mahApuruSa ne mujha para bar3I kRpA kara, merI A~khoM para surame kA prayoga kara merI A~khoM ko bilkula ThIka kara diyA jisase merI dRSTi-vyAdhi dUra ho gii| phira mujhe pAnI pilAkara svastha banA diyaa| vAstava meM inhoMne mujha para bar3A upakAra kiyA hai| maiMne ina para kyA upakAra kiyA hai ? phira bhI inhoMne merA itanA upakAra kiyA hai| yaha inakI mahAnatA ke atirikta aura kyA ho sakatA hai| [226-228] jhUThana para mUrchA 22. aise vicAroM ke rahate hae bhI apane sAtha lAye hae jhUThana se prApta tuccha bhojana para usakA citta maMDarA rahA thaa| usa jhUThana se usakI mUrchA (pragAr3ha prama) dUra nahIM ho rahI thii| usakI dRSTi usI jhUThana para bAra-bAra par3a rahI thii| use isa sthiti meM dekhakara aura usake mana ke prAzaya ko samajha kara dharmabodhakara ne kahA-'are mUrkha dramuka ! terA yaha kaisA vicitra vyavahAra hai ! yaha kanyA tujhe paramAnna (khIra) kA bhojana de rahI hai, kyA tU dekhatA nhiiN| isa duniyA~ meM pApo bhikhArI to bahuta hoMge para maiM nizcaya pUrvaka kaha sakatA hU~ ki tere jaisA nirbhAgI to zAyada ho koI dUsarA ho, kyoMki tU apane tuccha bhojana para itanA Asakta hai| maiM aisA amRtamaya paramAnna bhojana tujhe dilavA rahA hU~ phira bhI tU apanI pAkulatA ko tyAgakara use nahIM letA / tujhe eka dUsarI bAta kahU~, isa rAjabhavana ke bAhara aneka duHkhI prANI rahate haiM, para unako na to isa bhavana ko dekhakara aAnanda huaA aura na una para hamAre mahArAja kI kRpA dRSTi hI huI, jisase hamArA unake prati AdarabhAva rahatA, hama unase bAta bhI nahIM krte| para tujhe to isa rAjabhavana ko dekhakara prasannatA huI aura hamAre mahArAja kI tujha para kRpA dRSTi huI isIliye hama terA itanA Adara kara rahe haiN| apane svAmI ko jo priya ho, vaho priya kArya svAmIbhakta sevaka ko karanA cAhiye / isI nyAya (vicAra) se hama tujha para vizeSa dayAlu haiN| hameM yaha pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki hamAre rAjA yogya pAtra (vyakti) para hI apanI kRpA dRSTi DAlate haiM, koI mUDha unake lakSya meM nahIM aataa| yaha vizvAsa bhI Aja tUne galata siddha kara diyA hai / tere atyanta tuccha bhojana para terA mana cipakA huA hai, jisase tU itanA sundara amRtamaya bhojana bhI nahIM letaa| yaha bhojana sarvaroga nAzaka, madhura aura svAdiSTa hai, ise tU kisaliye nahIM le rahA hai ? are rdu buddhi * pRSTha 18

Page #133
20 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dramuka ! apane pAsa ke isa kubhojana kA tyAga kara aura vizeSarUpa se isa sundara svAdiSTa bhojana ko grahaNa kara ; jisake pratApa se isa rAjabhavana meM rahane vAle prANI Ananda kara raheM haiM / isake mAhAtmya ko tU dekha / ' [226-236] 23. dharmabodhakara ke upayukta vacana sunakara use kucha vizvAsa huA aura mana meM kucha nizcaya bhI huA ki yaha puruSa merA hita karane vAlA hai, phira bhI vaha apane pAsa ke bhojana kA tyAga karane kI bAta se vihvala ho gyaa| anta meM usane dIna vacanoM se kahA-'Apane jo bAta kahI use maiM pUrNatayA saca mAnatA hU~, para majhe Apase eka prArthanA karanI hai, vaha Apa suneM / he nAtha ! mere isa miTTI ke pAtra (bhikSA pAtra) meM jo bhojana hai vaha mujhe svabhAva vaza prANo se bhI adhika pyArA hai / ise maiMne bahuta parizrama se prApta kiyA hai aura bhaviSya meM isase merA nirvAha hogA, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| phira ApakA bhojana kaisA hai ? ise maiM vAstava meM nahIM jaantaa| ataH maiM apanA bhojana kisI bhI avasthA meM chor3anA nahIM caahtaa| mahArAja ! yadi Apako apanA bhojana bhI mujhe dene kI icchA ho to merA bhojana mere pAsa rahane deM aura Apa AnA pradAna kreN| [240-244] vizvAsa hetu dRr3ha prayatna-- 24. usake aise vacana sunakara dharmavodhakara mana meM socane lagA--'aho ! acintya zakti vAle mahAmoha kI ceSTA ko dekho| yaha becArA dramuka saba rogoM kA ghara, isa tuccha bhojana meM itanA Asakta hai ki usakI tulanA meM mere uttama bhojana ko bhI tRNa ke samAna heya samajhatA hai| phira bhI yathAzakti isa becAre garIba ko punaH zikSA denI cAhiye / zAyada isase usakA moha TUTe yA kama ho aura isa becAre kA hita ho ske| isa prakAra socakara dharmabodhakara ne bhikhArI se kahA-'are bhAI ! kyA tU yaha bhI nahIM samajhatA ki tere zarIra meM jo ye anekoM roga haiM, unakA kAraNa yaha tuccha bhojana hI hai| tere pAsa jo tuccha bhojana hai, yadi tU use adhika mAtrA meM khAyegA to tere saba roga bar3ha jAyeMge, ataH acchI buddhi vAle prANI ko isakA bilkula tyAga kara denA cAhiye / he bhadra ! tujhe sabhI pratyeka vastu ulTI dikhAI detI hai, isaliye tU aisA mAnatA hai| para jaba tU mere bhojana kA tattvataH eka bAra svAda legA taba terA aisA socanA svataH hI banda ho jAyegA aura tujhe rokane para bhI tU apane Apa isa kubhojana kA tyAga kara degaa| kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo amRta kA pAna karane ke bAda jahara pIne kI icchA karegA? phira maiM tujhase pUchatA hU~ ki kyA tUne abhI mere surame kI zakti aura pAnI kI mahimA nahIM dekhI ? kyA phira bhI tujhe mere vacana para vizvAsa nahIM hai ? tU kahatA hai ki yaha bhojana tUne bahuta parizrama se prApta kiyA hai, ataH tU isakA tyAga nahIM kara sktaa| isake sambandha meM maiM tujhe abhI vistAra se batalAtA hUM; jise tU moha tyAgakara dhyAna se suna / tujhe isako prApta karane meM (kleza) kaSTa huaa| sevana se kitanA kleza ho rahA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI isase aneka prakAra ke kleza paidA hoMge, isaliye isakA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai| tUne kahA ki bhaviSya meM isase terA nirvAha hogA, isaliye ise * paSTha 15

Page #134
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha nahIM chor3a sktaa|' isa viparIta mati ko chor3akara tU merI bAta suna / bhaviSya meM yaha bhojana tere aneka duHkhoM ko paramparA kA nirvAha (poSaNa) karegA aura tujhe aneka duHkhoM meM paTaka degA / duHkha meM DUbA huA tU kyA isa bhojana ko rakSA kara sakegA ? nahIM / terA yaha kahanA ki merA yaha svAdiSTa bhojana kaisA hogA? isakA tujhe vizvAsa nahIM hai / isakA samAdhAna bhI maiM karatA hU~ tU use vizvAsa-pUrvaka dhyAna se suna / tujhe. kaleza na ho aura jitanI terI icchA ho isa prakAra thor3a-thor3A yaha paramAnna svAdiSTa bhojana tujhe diyA karUgA / ataH tU mithyA bhrama kA tyAga kara aura isa paramAnna ko grahaNa kara / yaha sundara bhojana terI sabhI vyAdhiyoM (doM) ko samUla (jar3a se) dUra karegA, tere zarIra aura mana ko santoSa degA, puSTa karegA, raMga-rUpa sundara karegA aura vIrya meM vRddhi kregaa| isa bhojana kA bhalo prakAra sevana karane se ananta Ananda se paripUrNa hokara akSaya sthiti ko prApta kara; jisa prakAra hamAre mahArAja susthita sukha meM ramaNa karate haiM, usI prakAra tU bhI ho jAyegA / ataH he bhadra ! apane durAgraha ko chodd'| terA bhojana jo aneka rogoM kA kAraNa hai usakA tyAga kara aura isa parama auSadha svarUpa mahAAnaMda ke kAraNa svarUpa svAdiSTa bhojana ko grahaNa kara evaM usakA upabhoga kr|' [245-261] zarta ke sAtha bhojana-dAna 25. dharmabodhakara ke isa vaktavya ko sunakara niSpuNyaka ne kahA-'bhaTTAraka mahArAja ! mujhe apane bhojana para itanA sneha hai ki usake tyAga kI kalpanA mAtra se maiM pAgala hokara mara jAU~gA, aisA mujhe laga rahA hai / ataH he mahArAja ! yaha merA bhojana Apa mere pAsa rahane deM aura apanA bhojana Apa mujhe pradAna kareM', usakA aisA atyanta Agraha dekhakara dharmabodhakara ne mana meM socA-isa becAre ko samajhAne kA abhI to bAdhArahita koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai, ataH vaha apanA kutsita bhojana bhale hI apane pAsa rakhe, apanA yaha bhojana to ise denA hI caahiye| jaba use isa svAdiSTa bhojana kA rasa lagegA taba apane Apa hI vaha usa kubhojana kA tyAga kara degaa| isa prakAra socakara dharmabodhakara ne kahA--'bhadra ! terA bhojana tere pAsa rahane de aura hamArA yaha paramAnna bhojana grahaNa kara tathA usakA upabhoga kara / ' daridrI ne kahA'ThIka hai, maiM aisA kruuNgaa|' usakA aisA uttara sunakara dharmabodhakara ne apanI putrI taddayA ko saMketa kiyA aura usane dramuka ko bhojana diyaa| daridrI ne turanta usa bhojana ko grahaNa kiyA aura vahIM baiThe-baiThe use khaayaa| isa bhojana se usakI bhUkha zAnta huI aura usake zarIra ke pratyeka aMga-aga meM jo roga the ve pracura mAtrA meM kama huye / pahale A~kha meM surame ke prayoga se aura phira pAnI pIne se use jo sUkha prApta huA thA, usase ananta guNA sukha isa sundara bhojana ke karane se prApta huA aura usake hRdaya meM atIva prasannatA huii| aisA hone para usa daridrI ko dharmabodhakara para prIti evaM bhakti utpanna huI aura vaha harSita hokara bolA, 'maiM bhAgyahIna hU~, saba

Page #135
22 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prANiyoM meM adhama hU~ aura Apa para maiMne kisI prakAra kA upakAra nahIM kiyA, phira bhI Apa mujha para itanI anukampA (dayA) dikhA rahe haiM, ataH he prabho ! Apake sivAya dUsarA koI bhI merA nAtha nahIM hai|' [262-270] auSadha sevana kA upadeza 26. isake isa kathana para dharmabodhakara ne kahA-'yadi aisI bAta hai to thor3I dera yahA~ baiThakara jo maiM kahatA hU~ use suno aura usa para tadnasAra AcaraNa kro|' vizvAsa ke sAtha daridrI ke vahA~ baiThane para, usakA hita karane ko icchA se usake mana ko Anandita karane vAle sundara mRdu zabdoM meM dharmabodhakara bole-'tUne kahA ki merA Apake sivAya koI dUsarA nAtha nahIM hai, para tujhe aisA nahIM bolanA cAhiye, kyoMki rAjAoM meM zreSThatama rAjAdhirAja susthita tere svAmI haiM, mahArAja jaMgama aura sthAvara (cala-acala) saba prANiyoM aura padArthoM ke svAmI haiM, usameM bhI isa rAjabhavana meM rahane vAle prANiyoM ke to ve vizeSa rUpa se nAtha haiN| jo bhAgyazAlI prANI ina mahArAja kA dAsatva svIkAra karate haiM, unake isa bhavana nivAsI sabhI prANI alpakAla meM hI dAsa bana jAte haiN| jo prANI atyanta pApI hote haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI jinakA utthAna honA sambhava nahIM, ve becAre to ina mahArAja kA nAma bhI nahIM jAnate / jo bhAvi-bhadra mahAtmA isa rAjabhavana meM dikhAI dete haiM, unheM pahale to svakarmavivara dvArapAla praveza karavAtA hai, phira binA kisI zaMkA ke ve vastutaH inheM mahArAja ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiN| andara praveza karane ke bAda kucha mugdha (moha ke vazIbhUta) hote haiM, unheM jaba maiM saba bAta samajhAtA hU~, tava ve samajhate haiN| isa prakAra he bhadra ! tere sadbhAgya se jaba se isa vizAla rAjabhavana meM terA praveza haA hai, taba se mahArAja susthita hI tere svAmI haiM / aba tU mere kathanAnusAra jahA~ taka tU jIvita rahe taba taka zuddha citta se ina mahArAja ko apanA svAmI svIkAra kara / jaise-jase tU unake guNoM kA upabhoga karatA jAyegA, vaise-vaise tere zarIra meM paidA huye aneka roga dhIre-dhIre zamita hote jaayeNge| tujhe jo roga ho rahe haiM, unake zamana kA aura samUla nAza karane kA upAya yahI hai ki tU zraddhApUrvaka tInoM auSadhiyoM kA bAra-bAra prayoga kara / isalie he saumya ! saba prakAra ke saMzayoM ko chor3akara isa rAjabhavana meM sukha se raha / pratyeka samaya bAra-bAra aMjana, pAnI aura bhojana kA upabhoga karatA rh| isa prakAra dUna tInoM auSadhiyoM kA bara-bAra upayoga karane se tere sabhI roga samUla naSTa hoMge aura ina mahArAja kI vizeSa sevA karatekarate anta meM eka dina tU svayaM nRpottama (mahArAja) bana jaayegaa| yaha taddayA tujhe pratidina ye tInoM auSadhiyA~ detI rhegii| aba majhe adhika kucha nahIM kahanA hai, para tujhe phira yAda dilAtA hU~ ki tU ina tInoM auSadhiyoM kA bAra-bAra nirantara upayoga karate rhnaa| [271-285] .. OM pRSTha 16

Page #136
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha daridrI kA Agraha 27. dharmabodhakara kI uparyukta madhura bAteM sunakara niSpuNyaka kA hRdaya AhlAda se bhara gayA aura unakI bAta ko svIkAra karate huye bhI vaha kucha socakara bolA--'svAmin ! Apane itanI bAta kahI to bhI maiM abhI bhI apane tuccha bhojana rUpI pApa ko chor3a nahIM sktaa| isake atirikta mujha se jo bhI kartavya karAnA ho use Apa ka hiye / ' [286-287] niSpuNyaka ko upadeza 28. daridrI ke aise vacana sunakara dharmabodhakara socane lagA-*ise to maiMne tInoM auSadhiyoM kA upayoga karane kI bAta kahI, to usake uttara meM yaha kyA kahane laga gayA ? are, hA~, aba samajhA, abhI taka isake mana meM aisA hI vicAra cala rahA hai ki maiM abhI usake sAtha jo bAtacIta kara rahA hU~, usakA uddezya kisI bhI taraha usa se kubhojana kA tyAga karavAne kA hI hai| aisA vicAra vaha tucchatA-vaza kara rahA hai / saca kahA hai :-'kliSTa (malina) citta vAle prANI sampUrNa jagat ko duSTa mAnate haiM aura zuddha vicAra vAle prANI sampUrNa sasAra ko pavitra mAnate haiN|' daridrI ko apane prayatna kA galata artha lagAte dekhakara dharmabodhakara tanika muskarAye aura bole-bhadra ! tU tanika bhI mata ghbraa| maiM tere pAsa se abhI terA tuccha bhojana nahIM chudd'aataa| tU binA Dare apane bhojana kA upayoga kara sakatA hai| maiMne pahale jo tujhe kubhojana kA tyAga karane ko kahA thA, vaha to mAtra tere hita ke liye kahA thA, para jaba tujhe yaha bAta rucikara nahIM hai to maiM aba isa sambandha meM cupa rhuuNgaa| para tujhe kyA karanA cAhiye, isa prasaMga meM abhI maiMne jo upadeza diyA aura mahArAja kA guNagAna kiyA, usameM se tUne apane hRdaya meM kucha dhAraNa kiyA, yA nahIM ?' [288-263] niSpuNyaka kI svIkAroktiH 26. daridrI ne kahA-'he svAmin ! Apane jo kucha bhI kahA usameM se koI bhI bAta mere dhyAna meM nahIM rhii| Apake karNapriya madhura bhASaNa ko sunakara maiM kevala apane mana meM prasanna ho rahA thaa| sajjanoM kI vANI kA paramArtha (Azaya) samajha meM na Aye to bhI vaha vANI svata: hI ati sundara hone se manuSyoM ke citta ko prasanna karatI hai| dUsare, java Apa bola rahe the taba merI A~kheM Apake sAmane thIM, para merA citta kahIM ora bhaTaka rahA thA, jisase Apa jo kucha kaha rahe the vaha eka kAna meM praveza kara dUsare kAna se nikala jAtA thaa| he svAmI ! usa samaya mere mana kI aisI viSama sthiti kA eka kAraNa thA usa, samaya mujhe jo bhaya thA usakA aba nAza ho gyaa| ataH usa samaya mere mana kI aisI sthiti kyoM huI, usakA kAraNa batAne meM aba mujhe koI Apatti nahIM hai| mere mana kI caMcala sthiti kA kAraNa Apa suneM--Apane mujha * pRSTha 17

Page #137
24 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA para atyanta karuNA kara jaba mujhe bhojana dene ke liye bulAyA taba mere mana meM aisA vicAra AyA ki yaha manuSya bhojana dene ke bahAne se mujhe kisI sthAna para le-jAkara merA bhojana chIna legaa| aise vicAroM ke vazIbhUta hone ke kAraNa merA citta ghabarA gayA thaa| usake bAda Apane prema pUrvaka merI A~kha meM suramA lagAkara jaba mujhe jAgRta kiyA aura merI ghabarAhaTa kucha kama huI taba aisA vicAra karane lagA ki maiM jaldI yahA~ se bhAga jaauuN| usake bAda Apane jala pilAkara jaba mere zarIra ko zAnti pradAna kI aura mere sAtha bAtacIta ko taba majhe Apa para kucha vizvAsa huaa| usa samaya maiMne vicAra kiyA ki, jo prANI merA itanA upakAra karatA hai aura jisake pAsa itanI bar3I vibhUti (aizvarya) hai, vaha merA anna curAne vAlA kaise ho sakatA hai ? phira Apane kahA ki apane isa (kutsita) bhojana kA tyAga kara aura isa (svAdiSTa bhojana) ko grahaNa kara, taba phira merA mana DA~vADola ho gayA aura vicAra karane lagA ki, yaha svayaM to merA bhojana lenA nahIM cAhatA, kintu mujha se isakA tyAga karavAnA cAhatA hai| para mere se to usakA tyAga ho nahIM sakatA, taba maiM kyA uttara dUM anta meM maiMne kahA ki, merA bhojana mere pAsa rahane deM aura Apa apanA bhojana mujhe deN| Apane yaha svIkAra kiyA aura mujhe bhojana dilvaayaa| jaba maiMne usakA svAda cakhA taba mujhe mAlUma huA ki Apa mujha para atyanta snehazIla haiN| phira majhe vicAra AyA ki yadi maiM Apake kahane se apane bhojana kA tyAga kara dUMgA to usa bhojana ke prati marchA (Asakti) ke vazIbhUta Akula-vyAkula hokara (pAgala hokara) mara jaauuNgaa| mere hita ko dhyAna meM rakhakara ye jA kucha kaha rahe haiM, tattvataH vaha saccI bAta hai kintu maiM isakA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / are ! yaha to mere Upara dharma-saMkaTa A pdd'aa| usa samaya aise saMkalpa-vikalpa mere mana meM cala rahe the jisase Apa jo kaha rahe the, vaha cikane ghar3e para gire pAnI ko taraha baha gyaa| Apane jaba merI bAta mAna kara kahA ki, aba maiM tujhe isa kubhojana kI tyAga karane ke liye nahI kahU~gA taba maiM kucha svastha huaa| Apake kahane kA Azaya meM samajha skaa| merA citta aisA asthira hai aura maiM bahuta pApI huuN| ataH he nAtha ! majhe aba kyA karanA cAhiye, vaha Apa mujhe phira se kaheM jisase ki maiM use apane citta meM dhAraNa kara sk| [294-310] auSadha sevana ke yogya adhikArI ke lakSaNa 30. niSpuNyaka se saba vRttAnta sunakara dayA ke sAgara dharmabodhakara ne jo bAta pahale samajhAI thI vahI phira se vistAra pUrvaka kahI / usake bAda yaha samajha kara ki vaha vimalAloka ajana, tattva prItikara jala, mahAkalyANaka bhojana, susthita mahArAja aura unake viziSTa guNoM se anabhijJa hai, ve vole-'bhAI ! majhe mahArAja ne pahale hI AjJA de rakhI hai ki unakI ye tInoM auSadhiyA~ maiM yogya puruSa ko hI pradAna kruuN| yadi ye tInoM auSadhiyA~ kisI ayogya vyakti ko dI gaI to ve upakAra * pRSTha 16

Page #138
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 25 ke badale ulTI anarthakArI ho jaayegii| mahArAjA kI uparyukta AjJA sunakara maiMne pUchA ki 'koI vyakti yogya hai yA nahIM, ise kisa prakAra pahacAnA jAye? isake uttara meM mahArAjAdhirAja ne ina auSadhiyoM ke yogya prANI ke lakSaNa isa prakAra btaaye| jo prANI ina auSadhiyoM ko lene yogya abhI taka nahIM bane haiM, unheM svakarmavivara dvArapAla isa rAjabhavana meM praveza hI nahI karane detA / maiMne svakarmavivara dvArapAla ko AjJA de rakhI hai ki jo prANI ina tInoM auSadhiyoM ko grahaNa karane kI yogyatA rakhatA ho usI ko rAjabhavana meM praveza karane deM aura jo ayogya hoM unako bhItara nahIM Ane de / phira bhI koI vyakti isa rAjabhavana meM praveza kara gayA ho para jise isa bhavana ko dekhakara Ananda prApta nahIM hotA, aura jisa para merI kRpA dRSTi nahIM par3atI, aise vyakti ko kisI dUsare dvArapAla ne bhUla se praveza karA diyA hai, aisA tujhe usake lakSaNoM se samajha lenA cAhiye aura se vyakti kA prayatna pUrvaka tyAga karanA cAhiye / arthAt unako punaH bAhara nikAla denA cAhiye / jo mere bhavana ko dekhakara harSita hote haiM, AtmA vikasita (pramudita) hotI hai aise bhAvIbhadra ( bhaviSya meM acche hone vAle ) rogiyoM para merI vizeSa kRpA dRSTi hotI hai| svakarmavivara ne jisa prANI ko bhavana meM praveza karAyA ho aura jisa para merI kRpA daSTi par3I ho, vaha ina tInoM auSadhiyoM ke yogya hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / ye tInoM auSadhiyA~ usa prANI kI kasauTI (parIkSaka) haiN| inake prayoga se usa prANI para ina auSadhiyoM kA kaisA guNa (prabhAva) hotA hai, yaha jAnakara hI nizcaya kare ki yaha prANI bhavana meM rakhane yogya hai yA nahIM ? jinake mana meM ina auSadhiyoM ke prati prema utpanna ho aura inakA prayoga jinako binA kisI prayAsa ke guNakArI ho, unheM susAdhya rogI samajhanA cAhiye / jo prArambha meM auSadhi kA sevana na kare, para bala yA prayAsa pUrvaka samajhAne se jo kAlakSepa ke sAtha dhIre-dhIre auSadhiyoM kA sevana kareM, unheM. kaSTa sAdhya rogI samajhanA cAhiye aura jinakI auSadhi para thor3A bhI vizvAsa na ho, jo auSadhiyA~ dene kA prabandha karane para bhI na leM tathA auSadhiyA~ dene vAle ke prati dvaSa kareM, unheM asAdhya rogI aura narAdhama samajhanA caahiye| [311-325] isa prakAra hamAre mahArAjA ne sampradAya (pahale) se hI hameM kaha rakhA hai, usake anusAra tU kRccha (kaSTa) sAdhya rogI hai / aisA tere lakSaNoM se bhI spaSTa hai| tujhe dUsarI eka aura bAta kahatA hU~, suna / merI yaha upacAra karane kI paddhati ananta zakti se bharapUra aura saba vyAdhiyoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai, phira bhI jo prANI hamAre mahArAja ko jIvana paryanta bhAva pUrvaka rAjA svIkAra karate haiM aura isa sambandha meM apane mana meM kisI prakAra kI zaMkA nahIM rakhate, unheM hI ye auSadhiyA~ lAbhakArI hotI haiM / ataH tU zuddha mAnasa se hamAre mahArAja ko apanA svAmI svIkAra kara; kyoMki mahApuruSa bhAva aura bhakti se hI apane banAye jA sakate haiN| bhUtakAla meM bhI "bhananta prANiyoM ne mahArAja ko bhakti pUrvaka apanA svAmI svIkAra kara, Anandita * paSTha 16

Page #139
26 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aura roga rahita hokara apanA kArya siddha kiyA hai / tere roga bahuta kaThina haiM, terA mana abhI bhI apathyakArI kubhojana para cipaka rahA hai, isase mujhe lagatA hai ki tere liye asAdhAraNa prayatna kiye binA terI vyAdhiyoM kA nAza nahIM ho skegaa| ataH he vatsa sAvadhAna hokara yatna pUrvaka apanA citta sthira kara, isa vizAla rAjabhavana meM prasannatA pUrvaka raha / merI yaha putrI tujhe bAra-bAra tInoM auSadhiyA~ detI rhegii| tU unakA sevana kara aura apanI AtmA ko Arogya (svastha) kr| dharmabodhakara ne jo bAta vistAra pUrvaka kahI vaha dramuka ne svIkAra kI aura dharmabodhakara ne apanI putrI taddayA ko usakI paricArikA banA diyA / dramuka ne apanA bhikSApAtra sadA ke liye eka jagaha para rakha diyA aura usakI rakSA karate hue usakA kucha samaya isa sthiti meM vyatIta huaa| [326-335] auSadha sevana ke lAbha aura apathya bhojana se hAni 31. tadayA rAta-dina use tInoM auSadhiyA~ detI rahI para dramaka ko abhI bhI apane kubhojana para atyadhika Asakti rahane se use auSadhiyoM para pUrNa vizvAsa nahIM ho paayaa| mohavaza vaha apane pAsa kA kubhojana adhika khA letA aura tadayA dvArA diyA huA bhojana bahuta hI kama khAtA / tadayA jaba use kahatI taba vaha kabhIkabhI thor3A suramA A~kha meM DAlatA aura bAra-bAra prerita karane para thor3A-sA tIrtha jala piitaa| taddayA vizvAsa pUrvaka use mahAkalyANaka bhojana pracura mAtrA meM detI, saMpara vaha thor3A khAkara bAkI apane bhikSApAtra meM DAla detaa| usake tuccha bhojana ke sAtha isa sundara bhojana kI milAvaTa ho jAne se vaha ucchiSTa bhojana nirantara bar3hatA rahatA aura rAta-dina khAne para bhI vaha samApta nahIM hotaa| apane bhojana meM isa prakAra vRddhi hote dekhakara vaha atyadhika prasanna hotA, para kisake pratApa se aura kisa kAraNa se usake bhojana meM vRddhi ho rahI hai, isa bAta para vaha kabhI vicAra nahIM krtaa| kevala apane bhojana meM Asakta vaha niSpuNyaka tInoM auSadhiyoM ke prati nirantara kama ruci vAlA hone lagA aura svayaM saba kucha jAnate hue bhI ajJAnI banakara sAMsArika moha meM apanA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| apanA apathyakArI tuccha bhojana rAta-dina khAne se usakA zarIra to avazya hRSTa-puSTa huA para tInoM auSadhiyoM kA aruci se kabhI-kabhI thor3A-thor3A sevana karane se, usakI vyAdhiyoM kA samala nAza nahIM huaa| mahAkalyANaka bhojana vaha bahuta thor3A le rahA thA aura surame tathA jala kA prayoga bhI yadA-kadA karatA thA, phira bhI use pracara lAbha to huA, aura usakI vyAdhiyA~ bhI kama huI, para vastusvarUpa kA pUrNa bhAna na hone se aura apathya bhojana kA adhika sevana karane se, usake zarIra para kubhojana ke vikAra spaSTataH dikhAI dete the| apathya bhojana ke vizeSa upabhoga se kaI bAra use udarazUla hotA, ka bAra zarIra meM dAha jvara hotA, kabhI mUrchA (ghabarAhaTa) A jAtI, kabhI jvara A jAtA, kabhA sardI-jukAma ho jAtA, kaI bAra jar3a (saMjJAhIna) ho jAtA, kaI bAra, * pRSTha 20

Page #140
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha chAtI aura pasaliyoM meM darda hotA, kaI bAra unmAdita-sA (pAgala) ho jAtA aura kaI bAra pathya bhojana para aruci ho jaatii| isa prakAra ye saba roga usake zarIra meM vikAra utpanna kara use kaI bAra trAsa dete the| / 336-347] taddayA dvArA udbodhana 32. isa prakAra vyAdhiyoM evaM pIDAoM se ghire hue aura rote hue niSpUNyaka ko eka bAra kRpAmayI taddayA ne dekhakara vicAra kiyA aura kahA-'bhAI ! pitAjI ne pahale se hI tujhe kahA hai ki tere zarIra meM ye jo vyAdhiyA~ haiM ve kubhojana para terI prIti ke kAraNa hI haiN| hama tumhArI saba vAstavikatA ko dekha samajha rahe haiM, para tumheM AkulatA na ho isaliye hama tumheM kutsita bhojana ko khAne se nahIM rokate / ina tInoM auSadhiyoM ke, jo mahAn zAnti pradAtA haiM, sevana meM terI zithilatA hai aura saba prakAra ke santApa ko paidA karane vAle isa kubhojana para terI ruci hai| isa samaya tU pIr3A se chaTapaTAtA huA rudana kara rahA hai para tujhe zAnti pradAna kara sake, aisA koI kAraNa vartamAna meM to vidyamAna nahIM hai jise apathya para atyanta Asakti hotI hai, use auSadhi nahIM laga sktii| maiM terI paricArikA hU~ isa kAraNa mujha para bhI apavAda (upAlambha) AtA hai| maiM tujhe itanA samajhAtI hU~, phira bhI tujhe svastha karane kI abhI to mere meM zakti nahIM hai 1' [348-353] tadadayA kI upayukta bAta sunakara niSpuNyaka ne kahA, 'yadi aisA hI hai to ava se Apa mujhe tuccha bhojana kA upayoga karane se bAra-bAra rokeN| kyoMki yaha bhojana karane kI mujhe itanI adhika icchA rahatI hai ki svayaM tyAga karane kA utsAha majha meM A sake, aisA, majhe nahIM lgtaa| Apake prabhAva se isa kubhojana kA thoDAthoDA tyAga karate hae isakA parNa tyAga karane kI zakti mujha meM paidA hogii|' yaha sunakara taddayA ne turanta kahA-'sAdhu ! sAdhu !! tere jaise vyakti ko isa prakAra karanA hI caahiye|' isa bAtacIta ke bAda vaha use kubhojana kA sevana karane para bAra-bAra TokatI rhii| isa prakAra bAra-bAra Tokane se vaha kubhojana thor3A-thor3A tyAga bhI karane lagA, jisase usakI vyAdhiyA~ kama hone lgii| jo vizeSa pIDA hotI zrI vaha bada hone lagI aura auSadhiyoM kA zarIra para prabhAva hone lgaa| jaba tadadayA pAsa meM hotI to niSpuNyaka adhika mAtrA meM subhojana aura alpamAtrA meM kubhojana karatA / isase usakI vyAdhiyA~ kama hone lagIM, parantu jaba vaha thor3I dUra calI jAtI taba apathya bhojana para aba bhI usakI Asakti adhika hone ke kAraNa usakA sevana karane laga jAtA aura auSadhiyoM kA sevana thor3A bhI nahIM karatA, jisase phira se ajIrNa Adi vikAra utpanna ho jaate| [354-356] dharmabodhakara ne apanI putrI taddayA ko sampUrNa loka (pUre bhavana) kI dekharekha ke liye pahale se hI niyukta kara rakhA thA, ataH use to ananta prANigaNoM kI sAra-sambhAla ke kAma meM vyasta rahanA par3atA thA, jisase vaha niSpuNyaka ke pAsa to kabhI-kabhI hI A pAtI thii| bAkI pUre samaya to vaha akelA hI rahatA thaa| aise pRSTha 21

Page #141
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA samaya meM apathya bhojana karane se use koI TokatA nahIM thA, jisase usake vyAdhivikAra phira se prakaTa hone lage the aura vaha phira jaisA kA taisA ho jAtA thaa| vahI khaDDA aura vahIM meMDhA vAlA ukti usa para caritArtha ho rahI thii| [360-362] sadbuddhi kI niyukti 33. eka samaya dharmabodha kara use isa prakAra vyAdhiyoM se pIr3ita hote hue dekhA aura usase aba bhI isa prakAra pIr3ita rahane kA kAraNa pUchA / isake uttara meM niSpuNyaka ne apanI sArI vAstavikatA batAte hue kahA-mahAzaya ! ApakI putrI taddayA mere pAsa sarvadA nahIM raha sakatI, phalataH usakI anupasthiti meM merI vyAdhiyA~ adhika bar3ha jAtI haiN| ataH prabho ! Apa mere liye kucha aisI vyavasthA kIjiye ki phira mujhe svapna meM bhI pIr3A na ho| [363-365] dharmabodhakara ne kahA-'bhAI ! tere zarIra meM bAra-bAra pIr3A hone kA kAraNa terA apathya sevana hai| taddayA ko to bahuta se kAma sauMpe hue haiM, isaliye vaha to pUre samaya eka yA dUsare kAma meM vyasta rahatI hai, ataH tujhe apathya sevana se bAra-bAra roka sake, aisI koI strI ho to terI paricArikA niyukta kruuN| tU abhI taka yaha nahIM jAna pAyA hai ki terA Atmahita kisa meM hai ? tU pathya bhojana se dUra bhAgatA rahatA hai aura apane apathya bhojana ko karane meM sarvadA prayatnazIla rahatA hai, phira maiM tere bAre meM kyA karU~ ? dharmabodhakara ke aise vacana sunakara niSpuNyaka ne kahA-'prabho Apa aisA na kheN| aba se maiM ApakI AjJA kA kabhI ullaMghana nahIM karUMgA, ApakI AjJA kA barAbara pAlana kruugaa|' [366-366] niSpuNyaka kA kaise bhalA ho, isa vicAra meM parArtha-hita meM udyata mAnasa vAle dharmabodhakara thor3I dera socate rhe| phira usakI bAta sunakara unhoMne kahAeka sadbuddhi nAmaka lar3akI merI AjJAkAriNA hai| use dUsarA adhika kAma nahIM hai| merA vicAra use terI paricArikA banAne kA hai| vaha lar3akI tere pAsa nirantara rahegI aura tere lie pathya kyA hai aura apathya kyA hai, isakA sujhAva tujhe detI rhegii| aisI acchI dAsI maiM terI sevA meM niyukta kara rahA hU~, isaliye aba tujhe bhI ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| vaha acchI jAnakAra hai, isaliye vipathagAmI aura ziSTAcAra rahita prANI para vaha kiMcit bhI upakAra nahIM krtii| ataH yadi tujhe sukha prApta karane kI icchA ho aura duHkha se bhaya lagatA ho to vaha jaisA kahe vaisA pratidina karanA / tujhe vizeSa rUpa se Adeza detA hU~ aura zikSA pradAna karatA hU~ ki tU usake kathanAnusAra hI karanA / use jo priya nahIM, vaha mujhe bhI priya nahIM yaha tujhe samajha lenA caahiye| taddayA aneka kAryoM meM vyasta hai, phira bhI vaha kabhIkabhI tere pAsa AtI rahegI aura tujhe jAgRta karatI rhegaa| tere paramArtha aura hitakAmanA se maiM phira kaha rahA hai ki yadi tujhe sukha pAne kI icchA hai to sadbuddhi ko * pRSTha 22

Page #142
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 26 prasanna rakhane ke liye nirantara prayatna karate rhnaa| jo prANI sadabuddhi kI samyaka prakAra se ArAdhanA (sevA) kara use prasanna rakhane kA prayatna nahIM karate una para hamAre mahArAja, maiM svayaM aura isa bhavana meM rahane vAlA koI bhI vyakti prasanna nahIM rhtaa| jisa para sadbuddhi kI akRpA ho, vaha prANI sarvadA duHkha bhogane ke lAyaka ginA jAtA hai| usakI prasannatA ke atirikta isa loka meM sukha dene vAlA koI dUsarA hetu nahIM hai| mere jaise jo svAdhIna haiM ve to tere jaisoM se dUra rahane vAle hote haiM arthAt ve to tere pAsa kabhI-kabhI hI A sakate haiM para sadbuddhi to sarvadA tere pAsa hI rahegI, ataH apane sukha ke liye tujhe usakI ArAdhanA kara use sarvadA prasanna rakhanA caahiye|' jaba niSpuNyaka ne isa sambandha meM hA~ bharI taba dharmabodhakara ne sadbuddhi ko usakI paricArikA niyukta kiyA aura taba se vaha niSpuNyaka kI ora se nizcinta huaa| [370-381] sadabuddhi kA phala thoDe dina sadabuddhi niSpuNyaka ke pAsa rahI, isase usameM kyA parivartana AyA, vaha suneM-abhI taka dramuka Asaktivaza tuccha bhojana adhika karatA thA, para aba vaha tuccha bhojana bahuta kama karatA aura usake viSaya meM use cintA bhI nahIM rhtii| bahuta samaya se usakI apathya bhojana kI Adata par3I huI thI jisase vaha abhI bhI kabhI-kabhI thor3A sA apathya bhojana kara letA thA, para tRpti mAtra ke liye hI, aura vaha bhI bahuta gRddhi (Asakti) se nhiiN| isase usake mana kI zAnti aura svAsthya kA nAza nahIM ho paataa| vaha abhI taka bahuta Agraha karane se auSadhiyoM kA sevana karatA thA, para aba svayaM prasannatA pUrvaka tAnoM auSadhiyoM kA sevana karatA aura auSadhi sevana kI ruci bhI usameM jAgRta ho gii| apathya bhojana ke prati prIti ghaTane aura auSadha sevana ke prati prIti bar3hane se use jo lAbha huA use bhI batAtA hU~--pahale usake zarIra meM rahI huI vyAdhiyoM se use jo pIr3A hotI thI vaha aba kSINa hone lagI aura roga bhI kama hone lge| kabhI-kabhI thor3I pIr3A uTha khar3I bhI hotI to vaha thor3I dera meM zAnta ho jAtI aura anta meM miTa jaatii| vAstavika sukha kA rasa kaisA hotA hai, isakA rasa aba usa daridrI ko milane lgaa| usakA bhayaMkara rUpa dUra hotA gayA aura svAsthya lAbha se zarIra meM zAnti vyApta hotI gaI jisase usake mukha para santoSa dikhAI dene lgaa| [382-388] sadbuddhi ke sAtha vArtA 34. ekAnta meM rahate huye, apane mana meM atyanta prasanna hote huye usane eka dina nirAkUlatA se sadabuddhi se kahA---'bhadre ! mere zarIra meM yaha kaisI navInatA A gaI hai| Azcarya hai ! tU dekha to sahI ! abhI taka jo zarIra saba duHkhoM se AkIrNa thA vahI zarIra aba sukha se paripUrNa dikhAI de rahA hai|' sadbuddhi ne uttara diyA--'bhadra ! bhalI prakAra pathya sevana se aura zarIra ko hAni pahuMcAne vAlI samasta doSa-malaka vastuoM ke prati alolupa (anAsakta) rahane se hI yaha saba lAbha huA hai| pUrvakAlIna abhyAsa

Page #143
30 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ke kAraNa tU kabhI-kabhI apathya sevana kara bhI letA hai, para usa samaya tere pAsa mere rahane se tujhe bahuta lajjAnubhUti hotI hai| kubhojana kA sevana karane meM jaba lajjA lage taba usakA prabhAva bahuta thor3A hotA hai| phira usa para Asakti nahIM hone se bAra-bAra use khAne kI icchA bhI nahIM hotii| isa prakAra kI citta-vRtti hone ke bAda yadi kabhI kubhojana thor3A sA khA bhI liyA to vaha zarIra kI vyAdhiyoM ko nahIM bar3hA pAtA / tere mana meM jo Ananda aura sukha kA anubhava ho rahA hai, isakA yahI kAraNa hai|' [386-364] sampUrNa tyAga ke prati saceSTa 35. niSpUNyaka ne kahA--yadi aisI bAta hai to maiM usa kutsita bhojana kA sarvathA tyAga hI kara detA hU~, jisase mujhe ucca koTi kA sukha bhalI prakAra mila sake / [365] sadabuddhi ne kahA--bAta to bilkula ThIka hai, para usakA tyAga samyaka prakAra se samajha kara karanA, jisase chor3ane ke bAda pUrva Asaktivaza tujhe usake liye pahale jaisI AkulatA-vyAkulatA na ho / eka bAra usakA tyAga karane ke bAda phira se usa para sneha hone lage, usase to usakA tyAga nahIM karanA hI acchA hai; kyoMki tuccha bhojana para sneha rakhane se vyAdhiyA~ bar3ha jAtI haiN| kubhojana bahuta thor3A khAne se aura tInoM auSadhiyoM kA sevana adhika karane se terI vyAdhiyA~ kama huI haiM aura tere zarIra meM zAnti AI hai, yaha bhI bahuta durlabha hai| eka bAra sarvathA tyAga karane ke bAda aise tuccha bhojana kI icchA karane vAle kI vyAdhiyA~ mahAmoha ke pratApa se kSINa nahIM ho sktiiN| isa sambandha meM samyak prakAra se vicAra karane ke pazcAt yadi mana meM yaha pUrNa pratIti ho ki inakA vAstava meM tyAga karanA cAhiye tabhI uttama puruSoM ko sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye / sadbuddhi kA uttara sunakara usake mana meM jarA ghabarAhaTa haI. isase vaha acchI taraha se nizcaya nahIM kara sakA ki usako kyA karanA cAhiye / [366-401] / dramuka kA zubha saMkalpa 36. eka dina usane mahAkalyANaka bhojana bharapeTa khAne ke bAda lIlAbhAva se (ha~sate hue) thor3A sA kubhojana bhI khA liyaa| usa samaya acchA bhojana khAne se vaha tRpta ho gayA thA aura sadbuddhi ke pAsa hone se kubhojana ke guNa usake citta para adhika asara karane lage the, jisase vaha vicAra karane lagA-aho ! merA yaha tuccha bhojana atyanta heya, lajjAjanaka, maila se bharA, ghRNotpAdaka, kurasa vAlA, nindanIya aura sarva doSoM kA bhAjana (sthAna) hai| aisA jAnate hue bhI maiM abhI taka usa kubhojana para apane moha kA nAza nahIM kara skaa| mujhe lagatA hai, isakA saMpUrNa tyAga kiye binA mujhe kabhI bhI pUrNa sukha prApta nahIM ho sakegA / maiM isakA tyAga kara dU aura merI pUrva-lolupatA ke kAraNa bAda meM use maiM phira se yAda karane lagataba bhI vaha duHkhoM kA ghara ho sakatA hai, aisA sadbuddhi ne kahA hai| yadi maiM isakA sarvathA * pRSTha 23

Page #144
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha tyAga nahIM karatA hU~ to sarvadA duHkha ke samudra meM hI par3A rahU~gA / phira mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? maiM bilkula sattvahIna zaktihIna) nirbhAgI hU~ athavA mohagrasta hone ke kAraNa aise saMkalpa-vikalpa mujhe hote rahate haiN| maiM to isa kubhojana kA sarvathA tyAga kara detA hU~: phira jo hogA, so dekhA jaayegaa| athavA vAstava meM hogA bhI kyA ? tyAga karane ke bAda kubhojana kA nAma bhI mujhe yAda nahIM rhegaa| rAjya prApta hone ke bAda apane pUrva-samaya kA cANDAlapana kauna yAda karegA? isa prakAra nizcaya kara usane sadabuddhi se kahA-'he bhadre ! merA yaha bhikSApAtra lo aura isameM rakhA saba kutsita bhojana pheMka kara ise dhokara svaccha kara do|' sadbuddhi ne kahA-'isa viSaya meM tujhe dharmabodhakara kA parAmarza lenA caahiye| kyoMki acchI taraha vicAra kara kiye huye kAma meM pIche se parivartana nahIM karanA pdd'taa|' [402-411] niSpuNyaka-sapuNyaka : dRr3ha nizcaya aura tyAga kA Ananda phira vaha niSpuNyaka apane sAtha sadabuddhi ko lekara dharmabodhakara ke pAsa gayA aura unheM apanI pUrI manaH sthiti se avagata kraayaa| dharmabodhakara ne kahA-'he bhadra ! tumane bahuta acchA vicAra kiyA hai| mujhe to itanA hI kahanA hai ki jo kucha karanA ho, acchI taraha se dRr3ha nizcaya karake hI karanA cAhiye jisase bhaviSya meM kabhI logoM meM ha~sI kA pAtra na bananA pdd'e|' daridrI ne uttara diyA--'nAtha ! bAra-bAra vahI bAta mujhe kyoM kahate haiM ? isa viSaya meM aba merA itanA dRr3ha nizcaya ho gayA hai ki kubhojana kI ora merA tanika bhI mana nahIM jaataa|' usakA sA uttara sunakara vicakSaNa dharmabodhakara ne anya vicArazIla logoM ke sAtha vicAra kara niSpuNyaka se usake bhikSApAtra kA tyAga karavA diyA, use zuddha jala se acchI taraha svaccha karAyA aura usameM mahAkalyANaka bhojana bhrvaayaa| isase niSpuNyaka atyadhika pramudita huA jisase usa dina se hI pathya bhojana ke prati usakI ruci bar3hatI gii| yaha dekhakara dharmabodhakara bhI prasanna hae, tayA bhI harSa se thiraka uThI, sadbuddhi ke Ananda kI sImA nahIM rahI aura saMpUrNa rAjamandira ke loga harSa-vibhora ho gaye / usa samaya loga kahane lage-'yaha niSpuNyaka, jisa para mahArAja susthita kI kRpA dRSTi huI, jo dharmabodhakara ko priya hai, jisakA taddayA ne lAlana-pAlana kiyA, jo prati dina sadbuddhi se adhiSThita hai, jisane thor3A-thor3A apathya bhojana kA pratidina tyAga kiyA, tInoM auSadhiyoM ke sevana se jo aneka vyAdhiyoM se rahita jaisA ho gayA hai, ataH aba vaha niSpuNyaka na rahakara mahAtmA sapuNyaka ho gayA hai|' usake bAda loga use sapuNyaka ke nAma se pahacAnane lge| puNyahIna prANiyoM ko itanI anukUlatA kahA~ se mila sakatI hai ? jo janma se daridrI aura nirbhAgI hotA hai, vaha cakravartI pada ke yogya ho hI nahIM sktaa| [412-421] * pRSTha 24

Page #145
32 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rAjamandira meM sapuNyaka kI sthiti 37. usake bAda sapUNyaka sadabuddhi aura tahayA ke sAtha rAjamandira meM rahane lgaa| usI dina se usa meM jo parivartana AyA aura vahA~ usakI jo sthiti banI, usakA varNana karatA huuN| aba vaha zarIra ko hAni pahuMcAne vAlA apathya bhojana nahIM karatA jisase usake zarIra meM koI bar3I pIr3A to hotI hI nhiiN| kabhI pUrva doSa se choTI-moTI sahaja pIr3A ho bhI jAtI to vaha bhI thor3I dera meM ThAka ho jAtI / aba use kisI prakAra kI AkAMkSA (icchA) na hone se vaha loka-vyApAra kA vicAra nahIM karatA aura atyanta Ananda se sarvadA vimalAloka aJjana apanI A~khoM meM lagAtA, binA thakAna ke prasannavitta hokara tattvaprItikara jala pratidina pItA aura mahAkalyANaka bhojana nirantara peTa bhara karatA / aJjana, jala aura bhojana ke prayoga se pratikSaNa jaise usake bala, dhairya aura svAsthya meM vRddhi hone lagI vaise hI rUpa, zakti, prasannatA, buddhi aura indriyoM kI paTutA meM bhI vRddhi hone lgii| usake zarIra meM bahuta se roga hone se vaha abhI taka pUrNa svasthya to nahIM huA thA, phira bhI usake zarIra meM bahata bhArI parivartana haA dikhAI de rahA thaa| abhI taka jo vaha bhUtapreta jaisA atyanta bhayaMkara aura kurUpa lagatA thA aura kisI ko usake sAmane dekhanA bhI acchA nahIM lagatA thA, kintu aba vaha sundara manuSya kA AkAra dhAraNa karane lagA thaa| pahale daridrapana meM tucchatA, adhairya, lolupatA, zoka, moha, bhrama Adi kSudra bhAvoM kI adhikatA thI, ve tInoM auSadhiyoM ke sevana se prAyaH naSTa ho cuke the aura ve use tanika bhI pAr3ita nahIM karate the, jisase vaha nirantara Anandita mana vAlA bana gayA thaa| [422-430] auSadhadAna nirNaya : kathA kI utpatti kA prasaMga 38. eka dina atyanta prasanna citta hokara usane sadbuddhi se pUchA-'bhadre ! ye tInoM sundara auSadhiyA mujhe kisa karma ke yoga se milI hoMgI?' sadbuddhi ne kahAbhAI ! pahale jo diyA jAtA hai, vahI vApasa milatA hai, aisI loka meM kahAvata hai| isase aisA lagatA hai ki pahale kabhI tUne anya kisI ko ye vastue~ dI hoNgii|' sadabuddhi kA uttara sunakara sapuNyaka socane lagA--yadi kisI ko dene se hI vApasa milatI ho to maiM aneka prakAra se sakala kalyANakArI ina tInoM auSadhiyoM kA kisI yogya pAtroM ko pracura dAna dU, jisase bhaviSya meM agale janmoM meM ve mujhe akSaya rUpa meM milatI rheN| [431-434] ___36. usake ma. ke isa vicAra ko susthita mahArAja ne sAtavIM maMjila meM baiThe hI jAna liyaa| dharmabodhakara ko atizaya priya lagA, taddayA ne use badhAI dI, saba logoM ne usakI prazaMsA kI aura sadbuddhi kA to vaha atyanta priya ho gyaa| isa * pRSTha 25

Page #146
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha sthiti ko jAnakara use svayaM ko lagane lagA ki, maiM puNyavAna haM ataH logoM meM uttama sthAna ko prApta huA hai |ab koI bhA mere pAsa Akara ye tInoM auSadhiyA~ mA~gegA to maiM avazya duuNgaa| aise vicAra se vaha prati-dina icchApUrvaka kisI Agantuka kI pratIkSA karatA rhtaa| atyanta nirguNI prANI kI bhI jaba mahAtmA prazaMsA karate haiM, taba vaha isa adhama daridrI kI taraha abhiganI ho jAtA hai| vahA~ rAjamandira meM rahane vAle sabhI vyakti nitya tInoM auSadhiyoM kA bhalI prakAra sevana karate the, unake sevana ke prabhAva se ve cintA rahita hokara parama aizvaryazAlI ho gaye the| niSpuNyaka jaise kucha vyakti jinhoMne thor3e samaya pahale hI gajabhavana meM praveza kiyA thA, ve tInoM auSadhiyA~ anya logoM se acchI mAtrA meM acchI taraha prApta kara lete the| isa prakAra rAjabhavana meM koI bhI usake pAsa auSadhi lene nahIM AtA thA aura vaha auSadha-icchuka vyakti kI rAha meM A~kheM bichAye baiThA rahatA thaa| [435-441] hAsyAspada sthiti 40. isa prakAra bahata samaya taka auSadha-icchuka vyakti kI pratIkSA karane para bhI jaba koI auSadha lene usake pAsa nahIM AyA taba eka dina usane sadabuddhi se isakA kAraNa puuchaa| sadbuddhi ne kahA--bhadra ! tumheM bAhara nikalakara yaha ghoSaNA pukAra-pukAra kara karanI cAhiye ki ina tInoM auSadhiyoM kI jise bhI AvazyakatA ho vaha Akara le jAve, aisA karane para koI lene vAlA zAyada mila jAve to bahuta acchA hogaa| sadbuddhi ke parAmarza se vaha ucca-svara meM pukArane lagA-bhAiyo ! mere pAsa tIna mahAguNakArI auSadhiyA~ haiM, jinheM AvazyakatA ho, Akara mujha se grahaNa kreN| isa prakAra bolate huye vaha ghara-ghara ghUmane lgaa| usakI ghoSaNA sunakara, jo atyanta tuccha prANI the, ve kabhI-kabhI usase thor3I-thor3I auSadhi le lete the| isake jaise hI anya tuccha prANI socate the--ahA ! pahale usa bhikhArI ko hamane dekhA thA, yaha aba pAgala ho gayA lagatA hai / * dekho to sahI, rAjya karmacAriyoM se svayaM auSadhiyA~ lekara aba vaha hameM bA~Tane calA hai| usake viSaya meM aise vicAra karate hae kitane hI tuccha vyakti usakI majAka karate, kitane hI ha~sI ur3Ate aura kitane hI usake prati upekSA se usakA atyanta nirAdara krte| [442-447] sadabuddhi dvArA samAdhAna anya prANiyoM ko dAna dene kI usakI ruci aura utsAha ko bhaga karane vAle logoM ke vyavahAra ko dekhakara eka bAra sapuNyaka ne sadbuddhi se pUchA-bhadre ! merI auSadhi to kevala bhikhArI hI grahaNa karate haiM, sampanna AdamI to koI lete hA nhiiN| merI icchA yaha hai ki saba loga mujhase auSadhi grahaNa kareM, upayoga kreN| nirmala daSTidhArike ! tuma vizuddha cintana karane vAlI ho, bhUta-bhaviSya kA vicAra karane meM tuma bahuta pravINa ho, ata. mahAtmA puruSa mujhase auSadhi kyoM nahIM grahaNa karate, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? [448-450] * pRSTha 26

Page #147
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA puNyaka ke prazna ko sunakara 'isa sapuNyaka ne to mujhe mahAkArya meM lagA diyA' aisA vicAra karatI huI vicakSaNA sadbuddhi ne mahAdhyAna meM praveza kiyA aura isa prakAra kI kArya- bAdhA kA antaraMga kAraNa kyA hai, isakA mana meM nirNaya kiyA aura kahA - 'sabhI prANI tujha se prauSadhi grahaNa kareM isakA eka hI upAya hai, vaha yaha hai ki rAjamArga meM jahA~ logoM kA adhika AvAgamana hotA hai, vahA~ lakar3I ke eka vizAla pAtra meM tInoM auSadhiyA~ rakhakara, apane mana meM vizvAsa rakhakara, tU dUra baiTha jA / pahale kI terI daridratA ko dekhakara jo loga tere hAtha se auSadhi nahIM lenA cAhate, unameM se bhI kucha ko usakI AvazyakatA ho sakatI hai / vahA~ kisI ko na dekhakara ve apane Apa hI auSadhi grahaNa kreNge| unameM se koI saccA puNyavAna aura guNavAna prANI bhI terI auSadhi le jAya to terA manoratha pUrNa ho jAyegA, aisA maiM mAnatI hU~ / koI jJAnI yA tapasvI pAtra (vyakti) isameM se oSadhi grahaNa karegA to terA kalyANa ho jAyegA / ' sadbuddhi ke haMse kuzala uttara se sapuNyaka ke Ananda meM vRddhi huI aura sadbuddhi ke batAye huye upAya ke anusAra usane kArya kiyA / yaha zAzvata satya hai ki usa daridrI dvArA batAI auSadhiyoM ko jo prANI grahaNa kareMge ve sarva roga - rahita baneMge, kyoMki nIroga rahane kI kAraNa bhUta ye tInoM hI haiM / yahA~ jo vAstavika satya kahA gayA hai, vaha saba ke liye hai / unake grahaNa se racanAkAra para bar3A upakAra hogA, ataH isa viSaya meM mujha para anukampA (kRpA) karane vAle sabhI ye tInoM vastue~ lene kI kRpA kareM / ye saba ke lene yogya haiM / isa prakAra sakSepa meM dRSTAnta Apako kaha sunAyA, aba usakA upanaya (rahasya, prAzaya) kyA hai ? vaha sunAtA hU~, suneM / [451-460] saMkSipta upanaya yahA~ jise pradRSTamUlaparyanta nagara kahA hai vaha yaha vizAla saMsAra hai, jisakA koI Arambha aura anta dikhAI nahIM detA / yahA~ jisa niSpuNyaka daridrI kA varNana kiyA gayA hai vaha mahAmoha dvArA mArA huA, ananta duHkhoM se bharapUra, puNyahIna aura pUrvakAla kA merA jIva samajheM / pUrva meM kahA gayA thA ki usa niSpuNyaka ke pAsa bhikSA grahaNa karane ke liye miTTI kA ThIkarA hai, use guNa aura doSa ke AdhAra rUpa zrAyuSya ko bhikSApAtra samajheM / niSpuNyaka ko jo naTakhaTa bAla trAsa dete the, unheM kutIrthI samajheM / use jo vedanA hotI hai, use mana kI vikRta sthiti samajheM / rAga Adi ko roga aura ajIrNa Adi ko karma kA saMcaya samajheM / bhoga zabda se strI, putra Adi grahaNa kareM, ve hI jIva kI atyanta Asakti ke kAraNa saMsAra kI bar3hotarI karane vAle hote haiM, ataH unheM kutsita bhojana samajheM / rAjamandira kI sAtavIM maMjila para virAjamAna mahArAja susthita kA varNana kiyA hai, unheM sarvajJa paramAtmA zrI jinezvara bhagavAn samajheM / zrAnanda utpanna karane vAlA aura aneka prakAra kI rAjalakSmo se paripUrNa rAjamandira ko jina zAsana samajheM / isa rAjamandira kA dvArapAla svakarmavivara kahA hai use svIya karmoM kA ucchedaka samajheM / isake pratirikta * pRSTha 27 34

Page #148
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha dUsare dvArapAla bhI kahe gaye haiM, unheM moha, ajJAna, lobha Adi haiM, aisA tattvacintaka samajheM / [461-466] usa rAjabhavana ke rAjAoM ko prAcArya, mantriyoM ko upAdhyAya, yoddhAoM ko gaNa kI cintA karane vAle vidvAn gItArtha aura talavargika saradAroM ko sAmAnya sAdhu samajheM / zAnta prakRti kI sthavirA striyoM ko prAryA sAdhvI samajheM / rAjabhavana kI rakSA karane meM prANoM kI bAjI lagAne vAle senApatiyoM ko zrAvaka sagha samajheM / vilAsI striyoM ke varNana ko bhakti karane vAlI zrAvikAe~ samajheM / rAjabhavana meM zabda, rasa, gandha Adi viSayoM meM Ananda Ane kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaisA hI Ananda vAstavika vizuddha dharma ke prabhAva se hotA hai / mujhe pratibodha dene vAle AcAryadeva ko dharmabodhakara samajheM aura unakI mere Upara mahAkRpA karma ko tayA samjheM / manISIgaNa vimalA loka graMjana (suramA) ko jJAna, tattvaprItikara jala ko samyaktva aura mahAkalyANaka bhojana ko cAritra sakeM / sadbuddhi paricArikA ko acche mArga kI ora pravRtti karavAne vAlI zobhana buddhi aura tInoM auSadhiyoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle kASThapAtra ko yaha samiti bhava - prapaca kathA samajheM / 35 isa prakAra saMkSipta upanaya ke dvArA kathA kI sAmAnya rUpa-rekhA prastuta kI / aba isI upanaya-yojanA ko vistAra ke sAtha gadya meM prastuta karatA hU~ / [470-477] O

Page #149
avataraNa dAntika yojanA : kathA kA upanaya tattvavedI puruSoM kA yaha mArga hai ki jana-kalyANa kI bhAvanA meM saMlagna hone se binA kAraNa kisI bhI prakAra kA mana meM sakalpa (vicAra) nahIM karate / yadi kabhI anajAna meM unake citta meM binA prayojana hI kisI prakAra kA vicAra utpanna ho bho jAye taba bhI ve binA prayojana nahIM bolate / yadi tattvahIna logoM ke madhya meM rahate hue, kabhI kucha bola bhI deM, to binA kAraNa ve igitAdi ceSTA nahIM karate / yadi tattvajJa puruSa binA prayojana hI kAyika ceSTA karate haiM to tattvahIna aura tattvajJa meM koI bheda nahIM raha jAtA, arthAt unakA tattvavedIpana naSTa ho jAtA hai / prataeva jo svayaM tattvavedI manISiyoM kI paMkti (gaNanA) meM rahane ke abhilASI hoM unako prati samaya svaya ke vicAra, vANI aura vyavahAra (mana-vacana-kAya yoga ) kI sArtha - katA para punaH punaH cintana karanA cAhiye aura jo isa sthiti ko samajhane kI kSamatA rakhate hoM aise tattvajJa manISiyoM ke sanmukha hI svaya kI sthiti ko prakaTa karanA cAhiye / ve tattvavedI, nirarthaka saMkalpa - vikalpamaya vicAra vANI aura AcaraNa ko sArthaka mAnane vAle prANiyoM ko anukampA (kRpA) karake roka dete haiM / isaliye maiM bhI apanI isa pravRtti kI sArthakatA kA prArambha meM hI Avedana karatA hU~ | merI icchA isa 'upamiti bhava- prapaMca' kathA ko prArambha karane kI hai / isI kathAnaka ko maiMne dUsare dRSTAnta ke dvArA Apake sammukha prastuta kiyA uparyukta kathA Apake dhyAna meM A gaI ho to, he bhavyajanoM! merA Apase anurodha hai ki Apa anya vikSepoM (bAdhAtroM) ko tyAga kara isa kathA ke dAntika - ( antaraMga ) artha ko dhyAnapUrvaka suneM / 1 [ 1 ] adRSTamUlaparyanta nagara dRSTAnta meM 'vividha prakAra kI janamedinI se vyApta sadA sthira rahane vAlA adRSTamUlaparyanta nagara kahA hai' use Adi aura anta se rahita arthAt anAdi ananta, avicchinna rUpa vAlA aura ananta prANiyoM ke saMsAra samajheM / samUha se bharA huA * pRSTha 28

Page #150
prastA 1 : pAThabandha 37 isa saMsAra koranagakIra nagaratA kerUpa meM kalita (grAropita) kiyA hai' yaha yuktisaMgata hai / 'usa nagara meM dhavana gRhoM kI hAgmAlA batAI hai' use isa sasAra nagara meM devaloka Adi sthAnoM ko smjhe| 'usa nagara meM bAjAra-mArga batAye haiM use isa saMsAra nagara meM eka janma se dUsare janma meM utpanna hone kI paddhati smjhe| vibhinna prakAra ke vyApAra karane kI kirANArUpI vastuoM, ko' nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkha smjhe| 'una vastuoM ke mUlya ke samAna' unheM yahA~ aneka prakAra ke puNya-pApa smjhe| usa nagara ko 'vicitra prakAra ke citroM se ujjvala pratIta hone vAle aneka devakuloM (deva mandiroM) se maMDita kahA gayA hai| use isa saMsAra nagara meM Age pIche kI sthiti (pUrvApara-saMdarbha) kA vicAra nahIM karane vAle, bhrama se vikala, bhadrajanoM ke citta ko prAkSipta (dUSita) karane vAle vivekazunya sugata (bauddha), kaNabhakSa (kaNAda) (vaizeSika darzana ke praNetA), akSa pada (gautama, naiyAyika darzana ke praNetA), kapila (sA~khya darzanakAra) prAdi dvArA praNIta kudarzanoM ko kumata samajhe / 'nagara meM harSonmatta bAlakoM ke kalarava kI bAta kahI gaI hai' use yahA~ krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha rUpI durdAnta kaSAyoM kA kolAhala samajhe / kaSAyoM kA yaha kolAhala vivekI mahApuruSoM ke hRdaya meMudvega evaM vikSobha utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai| 'yaha nagara UMce durga se ghirA humA kahA gayA hai| use yahA~ saMsAra nagara ko cAroM ora se veSTita karane vAlA anullaMghanIya mahAmoha smjhe| 'nagara ke cAroM aura parikhAeM (khAiyA~) kahI gaI haiM' use yahA~ rAga dvaSa. tRSNAmayI parikhAe~ samajhe jo atyanta gaharI haiM aura viSaya-vAsanA jala se sadA labAlaba bharI rahatI haiN| 'nagara meM vizAla sarovaroM kA ullekha kiyA hai' use yahA~ zabdAdi viSaya rUpa sarovara samajhe; jo indriyAdi viSayarUpI jala se sarvadA taraMgAyita haiM aura jo vavekahIna (mithyAtvava sita) pakSIrUpI prANiyoM kA AdhAra (nivAsa) sthAna hone na prANiyoM se bharA huA hai| 'nagara-varNana meM zatruoM ko trAsadAyaka gahana ndhakUpoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai' use isa saMsAra nagara meM priya kA viyoga, aniSTa kA sayoga, svajana-maraNa aura dhana haraNa Adi trAsadAyaka bhAvoM ko gambhIra andhakUpa samajhoM / gambhIra andhakUpa ke samAna hI trAsadAyaka bhAvoM kI jar3e itanI ki unakA mUla najara nahIM aataa| 'nagara meM aneka vizAla udyAnoM kA varNana kiyA hai' use yahA~ saMsAra nagara meM prANiyoM ke zarIra samajhoM, jo svakIya kamarUpI aneka prakAra ke pRkSa, phUla aura pattoM se ladA huA hai| isa zarIrarUpo indriya aura manarUpI bhauMrA nirantara gujArava kiyA karatA hai| prArambha meM jise adRSTamUlaparyanta nagara kahA gayA hai vahI saMsAra nagara hai| [ 2 ] niSpuNyaka daridrI vahA~ 'adRSTamUlaparyanta nagara meM niSpuNyaka nAmaka daridrI hai aisA kahA gayA hai' use isa saMsAra nagara meM sarvajJa-zAsana kI prApti hone se pUrva kA merA jIva

Page #151
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA samajheM / puNyahIna hone ke kAraNa usakA niSpuNyaka nAma yathArthatA kA. bodhaka hai| vahA~ 'isa daridrI ko mahodara vAlA kahA gayA hai' vaise hI yaha jIva viSayarUpI kUbhojana se atRpta rahate huye bhI adhika sevana ke kAraNa use mahodara smjhoN| niSpUNyaka ko 'sage-sambandhiyoM se rahita banAyA gayA hai' vaise hI yaha * jova anAdi kAla se saMsAra kI rakhar3a-paTTI meM akelA hI utpanna hotA hai, akelA hI maratA hai aura svakRta karmoM ke anusAra sukha-duHkha kA anubhava bhI akelA hI karatA hai, ataeva paramArthataH jIva kA koI svajana-sambandhI bhI nahIM hai| jaise usa daridrI ko durba ddhi kahA hai' se hI yaha jIva bhI viparIta buddhi aura makha hai, kyoMki yaha jIva ananta duHkhoM ko pradAna karane vAle indriyoM ke viSayoM ko prApta kara prasanna hotA hai| paramArthataH kaSAya usake zatru haiM phira bhI unakI sevA karatA hai tathA unake sAtha bhAIcAre kA vyavahAra rakhatA hai, mithyAtva jo vAstava meM hI andhatva kA bodhaka hai usako zubha dRSTi rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai, naraka-gamana kA kAraNabhUta akriti avasthA ko pramoda kA kAraNa mAnatA hai. aneka prakAra kI anartha-paramparA ko utpanna karane vAle pramAda samaha rUpa zatruoM kI aura mitravRnda ke samAna prema kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai. dharma-dhana ko lUTane vAle, coroM ke samAna mana-vacana-kAyarUpI prazabha yogoM ko bahata dhana-sampadA ko kamAne vAle putra ke samAna mAnatA hai aura saMsAra meM niviDa bandhanoM se jakar3ane vAle putra, strI, dhana, svarNa prAdi ko atyanta grAhlAda kA kAraNa mAnatA hai / ataeva yaha jIva sacamuca meM hI durba ddhi kA dhAraka hai| pUrva meM 'isa daridrI ko athahIna kahA gayA hai' vaise hI isa jIva ke pAsa bhI zuddha dharma kI eka kor3I bhI nahIM hone se yaha dAridrya kI mati hI hai| jase 'usa daridrI ko pauruSahIna kahA gayA hai vaise hI yaha jova svakIya karmoM kA ucchedana karane meM zakti-sAmarthyahIna hone ke kAraNa poruSahona puruSAkAra kA dhAraka mAtra hai| jaise bhUkha ke kAraNa usa bhikhArI kA zarIra sUkhakara kAMTA ho gayA thA' vaise hI kadApi tapta nahIM hone vAlI aura pratikSaNa ugratA ke sAtha bar3hane vAlI viSaya se vanarUpI bhUkha se isa jova kA zarIra jarjarita ho gayA hai, sA smjhe| jaise 'usa raMka ko anAya kahA gayA hai vaise sarvajJarUpI svAmI nahIM milane se isa jIva ko bhI pranAtha samajheM / jaise 'jamIna para sote-sote bhikhArI kI pasaliyA~ ghisa gaI thIM' vaise hI pApoM kI atyanta kRtsita aura kaThoramami para loTa-poTa hote rahane ke kAraNa isa jIva ke sAre agopAMga dhisa gaye hoM aisA smjheN| jaise 'usa bhikhArI kA zarIra dhUli-dhUsarita kahA gayA hai vaise hI nirantara baMdhane vAle pApakarma ke parama gu rUpa dhUla se isa jIva kA bhI sarvAga malina ho gayA hai| jaise usa raMka ke pahinane ke cithar3e jAla-jAla ho rahe the' vaise hI mahAmoha kI kalAoM kI ora saMketa karane vAlI choTI-choTI 6 jA ke samAna lIriyoM se isa jIva kA zarIra DhanA hone se usakI prAkRti atyanta bIbhatsa bana gaI hai, aisA smjhe| 'usa daridrI ko nindanIya aura garIba kahA hai vaise hI yaha jIva bhI viveka ke bhaNDAra sajjana puruSoM dvArA OM pRSTha 26

Page #152
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha . 36 nindA prApta karatA hai aura bhaya zoka Adi utpanna karane vAle kliSTa / karmoM dvArA ghirA humA hone se pratyanta hI dIna aura garIba hai / jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA gayA hai ki 'vaha niSpuNyaka bhikhArI pradRSTa-mUlaparyanta nagara meM nirantara bhIkha mAMgane ke liye ghara-ghara bhaTakatA thA vaise hI yaha jIva bhI saMtAranagara meM viSayarUpI tuccha bhojana prApta karane ko lAlasA rUpa pAza se jakar3A huA eka janma se dUsare janma meM, dUsare janma se tIsare janma meM, UMca-nIca kuloM meM nirantara bhaTakatA rahatA hai / 'bhIkha lene ke liye usake pAsa TUTA-phUTA miTTI kA ThIkarA (bhikSapAtra ) thA usa bhikSApAtra ko yahA~ jIva kA AyuSya samajheM; kyoMki yaha pAtra hI viSayarUpI kutsita anna aura cAritrarUpa mahAkalyANakArI bhojana grahaNa karane kA AdhAra hai aura isI prAyuSya ko lekara yaha jIva nirantara saMsAranagara meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai / [ 1 durdAnta bAla 'isa daridrI bhikhArI ko ciDhAne ke liye nagara ke durdAnta bacce pratikSaNa lakar3iyA~, bar3e-bar3e patthara aura ghUse mAra-mArakara usase cher3achAr3a karate the, jisase vaha adhamarA aura bahuta duHkhI ho rahA thA aisA kahA gayA hai use isa jIva ke kuvikalpa, sArahIna tarka tathA ina kuvikalpoM ko utpanna karane vAle grantha evaM una kutarka granthoM ke praNetA aura upadezakoM ko kutIrthI samajheM / ye loga jaba-jaba isa pAmara jIva ko dekhate haiM taba-taba usa para saikar3oM nikRSTa heturUpa mudgaroM kA AghAta karake usake tattvAbhimukha zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dete haiM / isa prakAra AghAtoM se jarjarita ( adhamarA ) ho jAne para vaha prANI (jIva ) kArya aura akArya kA bheda karane meM samartha nahIM raha pAtA, bhakSya aura abhakSya padArthoM meM bheda nahIM kara pAtA, peya aura peya kA svarUpa nahIM jAna pAtA, heya aura upAdeya ke bheda ko samajha nahIM sakatA, svayaM ke aura dUsaroM ke gaNa aura doSa ke nizcita kAraNa kyA haiM unheM lakSya meM nahIM le sakatA, arthAt usakI vicArazakti naSTa ho jAtI hai / kutarka se cintana-zakti naSTa hone para vaha jIva socatA hai / paraloka nahIM hai, acche-bure karmoM kA phala milatA hI nahIM hai, AtmA ho aisA sambhava nahI hai, savajJa hotA hI nahIM hai aura sarvajJabhASita mArga mokSamArga hai aisI kalpanA bhI vyartha hai / ( isa prakAra ke kuvicAra hI isa jIva ko adhamarA karane vAle durdAnta bAla haiM ) / isa prakAra tattvajJAna se hIna hokara viparIta manovRtti ko dhAraNa kara yaha jIva prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, dUsare ke dhana-haraNa karatA hai, viSayAsakta ho jAtA hai athavA parAI striyoM ke sAtha saMbhoga karatA hai, parigraha kA saMcaya karatA hai, icchAoM para aMkuza nahIM rakhatA, mAMsa bhakSaNa karatA hai, madirApAna karatA hai, zreSTha upadeza ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, kumArga kA pracAra karatA hai, vandanIya puruSoM kI nindA karatA hai, guNahInoM kI sevA karatA hai, sva aura para ke guNa-doSoM ke kAraNoM kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA hai aura dUsaroM kI nindA karatA huA yaha prANI samasta pApoM kA * pRSTha 30

Page #153
40 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA AcaraNa karatA hai| isa prakAra vividha prakAra ke pApoM kA sevana karane ke kAraNa vaha prANI niviDa vividha pApa-samaha kA bandhana kara naraka meM par3atA hai| vahA~ naraka meM usa jIva ko kumbhIpAka (bhayakara agni) meM pacAyA jAtA hai, karavata se kATA jAtA hai, vajra jaise tIkSNa kA~TedAra zAlmalI vRkSa para car3hAyA jAtA hai, saMDAsI se makha kholakara tapA huA sIsA pilAyA jAtA hai, svaya kA mAMsa khilAyA jAtA hai, atyanta tapI huI bhaTTiyoM meM bhujA jAtA hai, pIpa, carabI, khUna, mala, mUtra aura prAMtar3iyoM se kaluSita vaitaraNI nadI meM tiranA par3atA hai aura talavAra ke samAna tIkSNadhArA vAle vRkSa ke pattoM se zarIra chadita kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra nija ke pApa-samUha se prerita hone se paramAdhArmika asura samasta prakAra kI pIr3Aya pradAna karate haiN| naraka gati meM vizva ke samasta pudgala rAzi kA eka sAtha bhakSaNa karane para bhI usa jIva kI bhUkha zAnta nahI hotii| vizva ke samasta samudroM kA pAnI eka bAra meM pIne para bhI usakI pyAsa nahIM bujhtii| bhayaMkara zota-vedanA aura bhayaMkara garmI bhoganI par3atI hai / anya nArakIya jIva usako aneka prakAra ke duHkha dete haiN| sI avasthA meM yaha jIva bhayaMkara duHkhoM se Akula-vyAkula hokara bUma pAr3atA huA 'o mA~, majhe bacAo! o bApa ! murbha. bacAo' !! kahatA huA cillAtA rahatA hai, parantu vahA~ usake zarIra ko bacAne vAlA koI nahIM hotA hai| __ kadAcit nArakIya bhayakara mahAduHkhoM se usa jIva kA piNDa chUTa jAtA hai to, vaha tiryaJca gati meM utpanna hotA hai / tiyaMJca gati meM bhI usa jIva ko atyadhika bojhA DhonA par3atA hai| beMta, lakar3I Adi se usakI kuTAI hotI haiN| usake kAna, pacha Adi chede jAte haiN| joMka Adi kIr3e usakA khUna cUsate haiN| usako bhUkha sahana karanI par3atA hai| pyAsa se mara jAtA hai, ityAdi vibhinna prakAra kI yAtanAyeM usa jIva ko bhoganI par3atI haiN| tiryaJca gati se bhI nikala kara kadAcit yaha jIva manuSya bhava prApta karatA hai, to yahA~ bhI yaha jIva aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA hai| manuSya bhava meM hajAroM prakAra ke rogoM se ghirA huA kaSTa pAtA hai| bur3hApe ke vikAra usako jarjarita kara dete haiN| duSTa loga duHkha dete haiN| priyajanoM kA viyoga vihvala kara detA hai| aniSTa padArtha yA prANiyoM kA sambandha vyathita kara detA hai| dhana kA haraNa hone se raka bana jAtA hai / svajana-sambandhiyoM ke maraNa se Akula-vyAkula ho jAtA hai aura vividha prakAra ke sakalpa-vikalpoM se vyathita rahatA hai| kadAcit yaha jIva devagati meM deva bana jAtA hai, to vahA~ bhI use vividha prakAra kI vedanAyeM sahana karanI par3atI haiN| indrAdi ke AdezoM kA vivaza hokara pAThana karanA par3atA hai| anya devoM ke utkarSa ko dekhakara kheda hotA hai| pUrvabhavoM meM Acarita svaya kI bhUloM kA smaraNa hone se glAni hotI hai| anya devoM kI * pRSTha 31

Page #154
prastAva 1 : paThabandha 41 sundara devAMganAoM ko dekhakara jalana hotI hai / usakI prArthanA ko jaba anya devAMganAe~ ThukarA detI haiM taba jala-bhunakara raha jAtA hai / anya kI devAMganAe~ kaise prApta hoM ? isI ur3abuna meM mana meM zalya kI gA~The bA~dhatA rahatA hai / mahadhika devoM se nindita hotA hai / devaloka se cyuta ( maraNa) hone kA samaya nikaTa Ane para vilApa karatA hai / mauta ko nikaTa dekhakara ro-rokara cillAtA hai aura anta meM maraNa prApta kara samasta prakAra kI azuciyoM se bhare hue garbha kI kIcar3a meM par3atA hai / daridrI ke dIna-vacana isa prakAra kI sthiti meM usa daridrI kI avasthA ke varNana meM pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki :-- 'AdhAtoM se vaha adhamarA ho rahA thA aura samasta zarIra para ghAva ho rahe the / isa kAraNa vaha bAra-bAra cillAtA thA - he mA~ ! maiM mara gayA, mujhe bacAo ! aise hI dainya aura Akroza- pUrNa vacanoM se vaha apanA duHkha prakaTa kara rahA thA / ' jIva kI vaha aura yaha donoM avasthAe~ pUrNarUpa se samAna haiM / mahAanarthakArI ina samasta dazAoM kA kAraNa usake mAnasika saMkalpa-vikalpa, una kuvikalpoM ko protsAhita karane vAle kudarzana-grantha aura una granthoM ke praNetA evaM unake pracAraka kutIrthI ( kuguru) hI haiM / bhikhArI ke roga kathA meM kahA gayA hai: - - ' vaha bhikhArI unmAda, jvara Adi bImAriyoM kA 'ghara laga rahA thA' use isa jIva ke sambandha meM mahAmoha Adi samajheM | unmAdagrasta prANI jaise aneka prakAra ke akaraNIya kArya karatA hai vaise hI yaha jIva mohamithyAtva aura ajJAna se prerita hokara avicArita kArya karatA hai / jaise jvara se sArA zarIra jalatA rahatA hai vaise hI rAga ke kAraNa sarvAGga tApa se tapta ( pIr3ita ) rahatA hai / jaise zUla kI bhayaMkara pIr3A hRdaya aura pasaliyoM meM asahya vedanA utpanna karatI hai vaise hI dveSa ke kAraNa hRdaya meM vaira-virodha kI pravala vedanA sarvadA banI rahatI hai / khujalI kI taraha kAma (viSaya-vAsanA) kI tIvratama abhilASA mana ko sarvadA kuredatI ( khujalAtI rahatI hai / jisa prakAra galitakuSTha vyAdhi se pIr3ita prANI jana-samUha dvArA tiraskRta hotA hai aura usa kAraNa usakA * mana udva egoM se udvelita rahatA hai / usI prakAra yaha jIva bhaya, zoka aura arati ( aprIti ) se utpanna hone vAlI dInatA ke kAraNa logoM kI jugupsA kA pAtra banatA hai aura usase usakA citta udvega se vyathita rahatA hai, isase usakI dInatA ko hI galitakuSTha samajheM / jaise netraroga se dekhane kI zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai vaise hI ajJAna ke kAraNa isa jIva kI viveka dRSTi naSTa ho jAtI hai / jaise jalodara kI vyAdhi se kArya karane kA utsAha naSTa ho jAtA hai vaise hI pramAda ke vazIbhUta hokara zubha nuSThAnoM kI ora isa jIva kA utsAha naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra yahA~ unmAda * pRSTha 32

Page #155
42 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ko moha, mithyAtva-jvara ko rAga, zUla ko dvaSa, khujalI ko kAma, galitakuSTha ko bhaya-zoka arati, netra-roga ko ajJAna aura jalodara ko pramAda smjheN| rogoM ke upAdAna kAraNa isa prakAra mithyAtva, rAga, dveSa, kAma, dInatA, ajJAna aura pramAda Adi bhAva-rogoM se yaha jIva sarvadA vihvala banA rahatA hai aura isa kAraNa usakI cintana zakti naSTa ho jAtI hai| jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA gayA hai ki usakI vicArazakti lupta ho jAne se vaha bhakSyAbhakSya, peyApeya prAdi se vivekazUnya hokara svanirmita cintanarUpaandhakAra meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai aura 'paraloka ityAdi nahIM haiM ke kuvikalpoM se grasta rahatA hai| ajJAna aura kuvikalpa ina donoM ko utpatra karane vAle sahakArI kAraNa ke rUpa meM kutarka-grantha, unake praNetA aura upadezaka haiM tathA rAga, dvaSa, moha Adi upAdAna kAraNa ke rUpa meM ataraMga kAraNa haiN| ataeva pUvoMkta samasta anarthoM ko paramparA ko pragAr3ha rUpa se utpanna karane vAle aura bar3hAne vAle paramArthataH (vastutaH) rAga, dvaSa mohAdi ko smjhoN| yahA~ isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki kuzAstroM ke saMskAra to yadA-kadA hI hote haiM kintu rAga, dvaSa, mohAdi to sarvadA hI anartha-paramparA ko utpanna karate haiN| yaha bhI lakSya meM rakhanA cAhiye ki kisI ke liye kudarzana-zAstroM kA zravaNa anartha kI paramparA kA nimitta banatA hai aura kisI ke liye nahIM bhI banatA hai| yaha vibheda hai, kintu rAgAdi ke kAraNa to jIva nizcita rUpa se mahA anartha ke gaDaDhe meM giratA hI hai, isameM kisI prakAra kA koI vikalpa yA saMdeha nahIM hai| ina rAgAdi doSoM se abhibhUta jIva ajJAna rUpa mahAandhakAra meM praveza karatA hai, aneka prakAra ke vikalpoM se mana ko dUSita karatA hai, saikar3oM prakaraNoya kArya karatA hai aura mahAkaThora karma-samUhoM kA saMcaya karatA hai| aise saMcita karmoM ke pariNAma svarUpa yaha jIva kadAcit devagati meM utpanna hotA hai, kadAcit manuSya gati meM paidA hotA hai, kadAcit pazubhAva (tiryaJca yoni ko prApta karatA hai aura kadAcit mahAnaraka meM par3atA hai| Upara cAroM gatiyoM ke duHkhoM kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai, tadanusAra yaha jIva anantavAra 'araghaTTa ghaTIyatra' ke nyAyAnusAra mahAduHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai aura cAroM ora bhaTakA karatA hai| aisI avasthA hone se, jaisA ki usa bhikhArI ke varNana meM pahale kahA gayA thA ki 'vaha sadI, garmI, DA~sa, macchara, bhUkha, pyAsa prAdi aneka prakAra kI pIr3AoM se vyathita aura duHkhI hokara naraka jaisI yantraNA sahana kara rahA thA' ye saba dazAyeM isa jIva ke sAtha pUrNatayA mela khAtI haiN| [ 4 ] kRpA, hAsya, kIr3A-sthAna isa daridrI ke prasaMga meM pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai ki:--'isakA svarUpa sajjanoM ke liye dayA kA sthAna, dujanoM kI daSTi meM ha~sI-majAka kA pAtra, bAlakoM ke liye

Page #156
prastAva 1 : poThabandha khilaunA aura pApiyoM ke liye eka udAharaNa sA bana gayA thaa| [padya0 28]' isa jIva ke sAtha isakI sagati isa prakAra hai :--yaha jIva nirantara asAtAvedanIya karma kI paramparA rUpa kIcar3a meM phasA huA hai, usako jaba prazamarasa nimagna, Atmasukha ke anubhavI, bhagavatsvarUpa aura zreSTha sAdhugaNa dekhate haiM to unake hRdaya meM sarvadA karuNAbhAva kA saMcAra hone se yaha jIva unakI kRpA kA pAtra banatA hai| * jo sarAgasayamI 1 sAdhugaNa vIrarasa ke Aveza se tapasyA karate haiM, dharma ke prati rAgarUpI naze meM dhutta hokara AcAra-vyavahAra kA pAlana karate haiM ve abhimAniyoM kI taraha ahaMkAra se matta hote haiM, ese sAdhuoM ko dRSTi meM yaha jIva ha~sI-majAka kA pAtra banatA hai / sarAgasayamo yaha socate haiM ki dhama, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAra puruSArthoM meM se dhana nAmaka mukhya puruSAtha ke binA isa prANI meM dharma yA mAnavatA ho hI nahIM sktii| inhIM vicAroM se grasta ye isa jIva ko anAdara kI dRSTi se dekhate haiN| aise abhimAnI saya miyoM ko dRSTi meM yaha jIva hAsya kA kAraNa banatA hai / jinakA citta mithyAtva se aotaprota hai tathA jinako kisI prakAra kiMcit viSaya-sukha ke kaNa mila gaye haiM unheM yahA~ bAla kahA gayA hai| ese bAlajIvoM kI dRSTi meM yaha jova krIr3A kA sthAna bana jAtA hai| duniyA meM dekhate haiM ki dhana ke mada meM andhe bane hue loga choTe vyaktiyoM kA kadathanA-viDaMbanA karane meM, unako tiraskRta karane meM apanI zAna samajhate haiN| pApo prANI kisa prakAra pApa ekatrita karate haiM aura una pApA kA phala kisa prakAra bhoganA par3atA hai, isakI prruupnn| karate samaya isa jIva ko udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prastuta karate haiN| isI prakAra jaba bhagavAn pApa-karmoM ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karate haiM usa samaya bhavya prANiyoM ko saMsAra se virakti prora vairAgya prApti ho, isa hetu se isa prakAra ke jIvoM kA dRSTAnta dete haiM / isa prakAra yaha jIva kRpA, hAsya aura krIr3A kA sthAna aura pApiyoM kA udAharaNa rUpa banatA hai| duHkha kI pratimUrti isa daridrI ke vaNana meM pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki:--'adRSTamUlaparyanta nagara meM anya bhI kaI daridro rahate the, para niSpuNyaka jaisA duHkhI aura nirbhAgiyoM kA ziromaNi to sampUrNa nagara meM sambhavataH koI dUsarA nahIM thaa| [pa0 126 ]' upayukta kayana svaya maiMne mere jIva kA atyanta viparIta evaM hita AcaraNa dekhakara aura anubhava karake kiyA hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki, mere isa jIva meM janmAndha ko bhI tuncha pramANita karane vAlA mahAmoha-andhatva hai, nArakIya vedanA ko ha~sakara TAla dene vAlA rAga hai, dUsaroM para upamAtIta dvaSa hai, vaizvAnara (agni) ko ha~so * pRSTha 33 1. sarAgasaMyamI-tyAga para rAga rakhane vAlA sAdhu / tyAga ke lie tyAga karane vAle nahIM kintu moha se tyAga karane vAle sarAgasaMyamI kahalAte haiN|

Page #157
44 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA meM TAlane vAlA krodha hai, meruparvata ko bhI laghu mAnane vAlA mAna hai| sarpiNI kI gati ko bhI mAta dene vAlI mAyA hai, svayaMbhUramaNa samadra ko bhI choTA mAnane vAlA lobha hai, svapna meM lagI huI pyAsa ke samAna viSayoM meM lampaTatA hai| bhagavAna kA zAsana-dharma prApta hone se pUrva mere jIva kI uparokta dazA hI thI aura yaha avasthA svayaM dvArA anubhUta hai / maiM aisA socatA hU~ ki anya prANiyoM meM aise doSoM kI utkaTatA zAyada na ho ! isa bAta kI mere jIva ke sambandha meM kisa prakAra saMgati baiThatI hai, isako Age, jisa samaya mujhe pratibodha hotA hai usa samaya vistAra se khuuNgaa| [ 6 ] niSpuNyaka kI manokalpanAe~ pUrva meM kaha cuke haiM kiH--'yaha raMka usa adRSTamalaparyanta nagara meM bhikSA ke liye hara ghara kI ora bhaTakatA-bhaTakatA socatA thA ki amuka devadatta yA bandhumitra athavA jinadatta ke ghara se mujhe acchI taraha se banAI huI rasavatI aura svAdiSTa bhikSA pracura mAtrA meM milegii| usa bhikSA ko lekara maiM zIghra ekAnta sthAna para calA jAU~gA, jahA~ mujhe koI bhI dekha nahIM sake / vahA~ baiThakara usa bhikSA meM se kucha khA lagA aura bAkI bacI huI dUsare dina ke liye chipAkara rakha dgaa| anya bhikhAriyoM ko kadAcit yaha mAlUma par3a jAyagA ki mujhe acchI aura jyAdA mAtrA meM bhikSA milatI hai to ve mere pAsa Akara mujha se mA~gege aura mujhe parezAna kareMge, kintu mara jAU taba bhI maiM unako nahIM duugaa| jaba mere sAtha jabaradastI chInA-jhapaTI kareMge to maiM unake sAtha lar3AI kruuNgaa| jaba ve ve mujhako hAthA-pAI karate hue muTThiyA~ aura * lakar3iyoM se mAreMge taba maiM bdd'| mudgara lekara una saba ko cakanAcUra kara duuNgaa| ve duSTa mere se bacakara kahA~ jAyeMge? aise-aise aneka prakAra ke banAvaTI kuvikalpoM ke jAla se usa daridrI kA mana Akula-vyAkula rahatA hai aura vaha pratikSaNa raudradhyAna meM par3A rahatA hai| kintu usako nagara meM ghara-ghara bhaTakane para bhI thor3I sI bhI bhikSA nahIM mila paatii| isake phalasvarUpa usake hRdaya meM anantaguNA kheda bar3hatA rahatA hai / yadi kadAcit bhAgyavaza ise thor3I sI jhUThana mila jAtI hai, to mAno vizAla rAjya para rAjyAbhiSeka ho gayA ho aisA harSonmatta hokara vaha apane se samasta vizva ko tuccha samajhatA hai|' uparokta sArI banAvaTI kalpanAyeM jo kahI gaI haiM unakI isa jova ke sAtha pUrNa saMgati baiThatI hai jo isa prakAra hai: isa saMsAra meM ahaniza paribhramaNa karate hue zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha pora sparza ye pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya, svajana-sambandhiyoM kA samaha, dhana, sonA Adi aura kAmakrIr3A evaM vikathA grAdi meM atyadhika prAsakti saMsAra-vRddhi kA kAraNa * pRSTha 34

Page #158
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 54 hone se tathA rAgAdi bhAva-rogoM kA kAraNa hone se kamajacaya rUpa ajINaM ko paidA karatA hai| inheM hI kutsita anna (jhUThana) smjhe| mahAmoha se grasta jIva yaha bhI socatA hai:--"maiM aneka striyoM ke sAtha vivAha kruuNgaa| merI patniyA~ itanI adhika rUpavatI hoMgI ki jo apane rUpa se tInoM loka kI mahilAoM ko parAjita kara sakeMgA, apane saubhAgya se kAmadeva ko bhI AkarSita kara sakeMgI, apane hAva-bhAva vilAsoM se munijanoM ke hRdayoM ko calAyamAna kara sakeMgI apanI kalApoM se bRhaspati ko bhI ha~sI ne ur3A deMgI aura apanI viziSTa pratibhA se svayaM ko mahApaNDita mAnane vAle paNDitoM ke citta ko bhI rijhAne meM nipuNa hoNgii| aisI guNavAlI manoramA patniyoM kA maiM hRdayavallabha ho jaauuNgaa| ye merI patniyA~ para-puruSa kI gandha taka sahana nahIM kara sakagI, merI prAjJA kA kabhI bhI ullaMghana nahIM kareMgI, mere mana ko nirantara AhlAdita kareMgI, una para jaba kRtrima krodha karUgA to ve mujhe prasanna karane kA prayatna kareMgo, majhe. mnaaveNgii| apanI kAmavAsanA kI pUrti ke liye ve mujhe hara taraha se cApalUsI kara prasanna rakhegI, merI igitAkAra Adi ceSTAoM (manobhAvoM) ko murbha, batAveMgI, vividha prakAra ke vibbokAdi hAvabhAvoM dvArA mere mana ko apanI ora AkarSita kareMgI, ApasI IrSyA ke kA*Na eka dUsare para kaTAkSa (vyaMgya) vAkyoM se abhilASA pUrvaka mabhe. bArambAra ghAyala kreNgii| indra ke parivAra ko bhI makhaula meM ur3A dene vAlA vinIta, dakSa, zuddha cittavAlA, sundara veSavAlA, avasara kA jAnakAra, hRdayAhlAdaka, mere Upara anurAga rakhane vAlA, samasta prakAra ke upacAra karane meM kuzala, zaravIra udAra, sakala kalA kauzaloM meM sampanna, sevA-bhakti meM pravINa aisA merA parivAra hogA / indra ke rAjamahaloM kI ha~so ur3Ane vAle aise sAta maMjile mere aneka rAjamahala hAMge, jo apane yazarUpa camaka se cakAcauMdha karane vAle, amata ke kAraNa zubhratA ko dhAraNa kiye hue mere citta jaise nirmala hoMge, jo bahata uttaga (Uce) hone ke kAraNa miAlaya parvata kA bhrama paidA kareMge, jo vividha prakAra ke sundara citroM se suzobhita hoMge, aneka caMdaravoM se ramaNIya hoMge, zAlabhaMjikA Adi vividha prakAra kI puttalikAoM kI racanAmoM se zobhAyamAna hoMge, bar3I-bar3I zAlAoM (hAloM) se yukta hoMge, jisameM aneka prakAra ke choTe-moTe kamare hoMge, jisameM atyanta vizAla aura vibhinna prakAra ke sabhA-maNDapa bane hae hoMge, jisake cAroM ora parakoTA banA huA hogA / arthAt merA mahala atyanta AkarSaka aura prAnandadAyaka hogaa| mere isa rAjamahala meM mara ta, indranIla, mahAnIla, karketana, padmarAga, vajra, vairya, candrakAnta, sUryakAnta,cUDAmaNi, puSparAga Adi vividha prakAra ke ratna sarvadA prakAza kreNge| sone ke ambAra se merA rAjamahala pIle raMga ke prakAza se prakAzita rahegA / mere ghara meM cA~do, dhAnya Adi * pRSTha 35

Page #159
upamiti-bhava-prapaca-kathA vividha padArthoM kA itanA vizAla saMgraha hogA ki sAmAnya prANI vizvAsa nahIM kara sakeMge ki mere ghara meM dhAnyAdi itane padArtha haiM / mukuTa, bAjUbanda, kuNDala, prAlamba (lambe hAra) Adi vividha bhA~ti ke prAbhUSaNa mere citta ko prAnandita kreNge| cInAMzuka (rezamI), sUtI aura devAMzuka (devavastra) Adi vividha jAti ke vastra mere citta ko anuraMjita kreNge| mere mahala ke sAmane hI krIr3A karane yogya udyAna mere citta meM pAnanda ko bar3hAte rheNge| ina udyAnoM meM ratna, sonA Adi vividha dhAtuoM se nirmita kRtrima krIr3A-parvata zobhita hoMge; jo bAvar3I, vizAla kujAlikA (pAnI dene kI bar3I nAlI), phavvAre aura aneka jalAzaya hone se atyanta ramaNIya hoMge / bakula, punnAga, nAga, azoka aura campA Adi aneka jAti ke vRkSoM se pallavita aura ramaNIya hoNge| pA~ca prakAra ke sugandhita aura manora maphaloM ke bhAra se jisakI zAkhA~yeM jhuka gaI haiM tathA kumada, kokanada Adi kamaloM se yaha atyanta zobhita hoMge aura gujArava karate pramaroM kI AvAja se karNapriya gItoM kI jhAMkAra calatI hoNgii| arthAt mere mahala ke sanmukha aise udyAna hoNge| sUrya ke ratha kI sundaratA ko bhI parAjita karane vAle aneka prakAra ke ratha mere mana ko pramudita kareMge / indra ke airAvata hAthI ko bhI mAta dene vAle karor3oM hAtho mere citta ko harSitta kreNge| indra ke ghor3e kI cAla ko bhI lajita karane vAle karor3oM ghor3e mere mana ko satuSTa kreNge| mere sanmukha daur3ate hue, mujhe dila se cAhane vAle, dUsaroM (zatruoM) ko bhagA dene meM kuzala, paraspara eka mana vAle aura zatrunoM ke sAtha gupta rIti senahIM milane vAle saMkhyAtIta paidala senA mere mana ko ullasita kregii| pratidina namana karane vAle aneka rAjAoM ke makuToM meM khacita maNiratnoM kI prabhA se mere caraNa raktavarNI hoNge| vizAla bhUmi kA maiM maNDalAdhipati mahArAjA houuNgaa| buddhi-cAturya meM devatAoM ke mantrI bRhaspati ko bhI parAjita karane vAle mahAmAtya (mahAmantrI) mere ra jyatantra kA saMcAlana kreNge|' uparokta sArI abhilASAye usa daridrI kI svAdiSTa bhikSA kI icchA ke samAna hI isa jIva kI icchAeM smjheN| zArIrika puSTatA ke vitarka punaH yaha jIva vicAra karatA hai --'vipula samRddhi kA svAmI hone se, cintA rahita hone se aura samasta prakAra ke sAMdhanoM se paripUrNa hone se maiM vidhi pUrvaka 'kuTIprAvezika' rasAyana bnaauuNgaa| isa rasAyana ke prayoga se zarIra para jhuriyA~, sapheda bAla, gaMjApana Adi kisI bhI prakAra ko khoToM se rahita, bur3hApA aura maraNa ke vikAra se rahita, devakumAroM se bhI adhika kAnti-dIpti vAlA, samasta prakAra ke viSayoM ke bhoga bhogane meM samartha tathA mahAbalazAlI merI deha ho jaaegii|' isa prakAra ke isa jIva ke ye manoratha pUrvakathita bhikhArI ko bhikSA prApta hone para ke ekAnta sthAna para le jAne ke manoratha ke samAna hI smjhe|

Page #160
kubhojana kA saMgraha prastAva 1 : pIThabandha ekAnta meM bhikSA khAne kI abhilASA punaH yaha jIva apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai - " aisA sundara aura baliSTha zarIra ho jAne se merA citta atyanta pramudita hogA aura maiM agAdha premarasa ke samudra meM DUbakara, pUrva varNita sundara lalanAoM ke sAtha kAma krIr3A karU~gA / kadAcit nirantara vardhamAna madanarasa ke vazIbhUta hokara anavarata surata kIr3A dvArA sparzanendriya ko tRpta karU~gA / kisI samaya rasanendriya ( jihvA) kI tRpti ke liye mana ko lubhAne vAne aura samasta indriyoM ko puSTa karane vAle manojJa SaDsa bhojana kA AsvAdana karU~gA / kabhI kapUra mizrita candana, kezara, kastUrI Adi zrati sugandhita padArthoM kA zarIra para vilepana kara, taja - ilAyacI - loMga -jAyaphala aura jAvaMtrI ina pA~coM sugandhita padArthoM se suvAsita tAmbUla ko cabAte hue ghrANendriya (nAsikA) ko tRpta karU~gA / kabhI nirantara vAdyamAna mRdaMga kI dhvani ke sAtha mAnoM devAMganAoM kA nRtya ho rahA ho aise bhrama ko paidA karane vAle, manorama lalanAoM ke hAva-bhAva kaTAkSoM se yukta, aMga-vikSepa, aMga-nidarzana Adi vilAsa-vikSepoM se yukta darzanIya nRtyoM ko dekhate hue maiM apanI cakSurindriya (A~khoM) ko tRpta karU~gA / kisI samaya madhura kaNTha vAle aura saMgIta vidyA meM pravINa gAyakoM dvArA prayukta veNu, vINA, mRdaMga, kAkalI Adi vAditroM kI tAla-laya ke sAtha gAyakoM ke gIta-gAna sunate hue maiM apanI karNendriya (kAna) ko rasasikta karUMgA / kabhI samasta kalAoM meM pAraMgata, samAna avasthA vAle, hRdaya kI gopanIya bAteM Apasa meM karane vAle, zUravIra, udAra, parAkramI aura saundarya meM kAmadeva ko mAta dene vAle apane mitroM ke sAtha vibhinna prakAra kI kAr3A karate hue samasta indriyoM ko eka sAtha hI tRpta karU~gA / ' isa prakAra isa jIva kI ye abhilASAyeM pUrva varNita prApta bhikSA ko ekAnta sthAna para le jAkara khAne kI bhikhArI kI abhilASA ke samAna hI samajheM / 47 punaH yaha jIva apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai 'maiM isa prakAra kA dIrghasamAna, zatru-patniyoM ke hRdaya meM snehAjanoM ke bhinna-bhinna svabhAva rakhane vAle tathA mere samAna kAla taka niratizaya sukha bhogate hue, devakumAroM ke dAha utpanna karane vAle, svajana sambandhI evaM priya hote hue bhI sabhI ko samAna rUpa se / prasanna hI mere saikar3oM putra hoMge / isa prakAra mere mana ke samasta manoratha pUrNa hoMge, mere samasta zatru naSTa ho jAyeMge aura maiM apanI icchAnusAra ananta kAla taka vicaraNa karatA rahU~gA, arthAt sukha pUrvaka rahU~gA / ' isa prakAra isa jIva ke ye manoratha pUrvavarNita bAkI bacI huI bhikSA ko dUsare dina ke liye chipA kara rakhane ke manoratha ke samAna hI samajheM /

Page #161
48 amiti-bhava prapaMca kathA samAna aura daridrI punaH yaha jIva socatA hai---'mero vividha prakAra kI atula sampatti aura aizvarya kI bAta jaba dUsare rAjA loga suneMge taba ve IrSyA se andhe hokara, saba milakara mere rAjya para car3hAI kara deMge aura upadrava evaM mArakATa cAlU kara deNge| aisI sthiti meM maiM apanI caturaMgiNI (hAthI, ghor3A, ratha, paidala) senA ko sAtha lekara una para TUTa paDUgA / jaba ve sainya-bala ke darya meM mere sAtha yuddha kareMge taba unake sAtha lambe samaya taka calane vAlA mahAyuddha prArambha ho jaaegaa| zatrugaNa saMgaThita hone se tathA sAdhana sampanna hone se jaba ve apane prabala AkramaNa se mubhe. thor3A sA pIche dhakela deMge * taba merA krodha bhar3aka uThegA aura lar3ane kA joza bhI jAga utthegaa| usa joza ke Aveza meM maiM eka-eka ke bara-parAkrama ko cakanAcUra kara dUMgA, saba ko mAra duuNgaa| yuddha-bhUmi se bhAgakara pAtAla meM bhI jAyeMge taba bhI ve mujhase baca nahIM skeNge|' pUrvavaNita usa raMka kI bhikSA ke bacAva meM anya bhikhAriyoM ke sAtha lar3AI ke havAI-kile ke samAna isa jIva kI pUrvokta manodazA ko smjhe| . punaH yaha jIva kalpanA karatA hai---'isa prakAra samagra bhamaNDala ke samasta rAjAoM para vijayA hone se merA cakravartI pada para abhiSeka kiyA jAyegA / isase tribhuvana (svarga, mRtyu, pAtAla) meM aisI koI vastu zeSa nahIM rahegI jo ki mujhe upalabdha na ho|' rAjaputrAdi kI avasthA meM utpanna jIva isa prakAra ke bahudhA niSprayojana hajAroM saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke jAla meM phaMsakara apanI AtmA ko Akulita banAye rakhatA hai aura raudradhyAna se pUrita hotA hai| isase yaha jIva saghana karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa naraka meM par3atA hai tathA aneka prakAroM ke duHkha aura mAnasika vedanAoM ko bhogatA hai / pUrvabhavoM meM puNyopArjana na karane ke kAraNa use mAnasika-santApa ke atirikta kucha bhI prApta nahIM hotA hai / isa vivecana se yaha samajhanA cAhiye - "jaba yaha jIva rAja kumAra jaisI avasthA meM vizAla hRdaya vAlA hotA hai taba use usa samaya sAmAnya vastue~ prApta karane kI koI abhilASA nahIM hotI, kintu vaha vipula aura maharghya artha kI kAmanA karatA hai, svAbhAvika rUpa se mahatvAkAMkSI hotA hai| aise samaya meM bhI jinhoMne zAntarasa rUpI amRtapAna kA AsvAdana kara usa rasa kI mahattA ko samajhA hai aura jo viSayarUpI viSa ke dAruNa vipAkoM ko jAnate haiM, jo siddhivadhU ko prApta karane ke adhyavasAyI haiM, aise bhagavasvarUpa zreSTha sAdhujanoM kI dRSTi meM isa jIva kI rAjakumArAdi avasthAyeM tuccha daridrI jaisI pratIta hotI haiM, to phira isa jIva kI anya dayanIya avasthAoM kA unakI dRSTi meM sthAna hI kahA~ hai ?" OM pRSTha 37

Page #162
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 46 jIvana kI pragalbhatA tattvamArga se anabhijJa yaha jIva jaba brAhmaNa, vezya, ahIra, aura antyaja (nIca jAni) Adi jAtiyoM meM utpanna hotA hai taba usa samaya usakI abhilASAyeM atyanta tuccha hone ke kAraNa kadAcit use choTe-choTe do-tIna grAma prApta ho jAte haiM to vaha svayaM ko cakravartI mAna baiThatA hai| eka-aAdha kheta kA mAlika ho jAtA hai to svayaM ko mahAmaNDalIka rAjA mAna letA hai| use koI kulaTA strI prApta ho jAye to vaha use devAMganA samajha baiThatA hai| svayaM kI deha ke kucha aMga beDola hone para bhI svayaM ko makaradhvaja (kAmadeva) samajhatA hai| mAtaMgoM (r3heDha-camAra) ke mohalle meM rahane vAloM ke samAna apane parivAra ko indra ke parivAra ke samAna samajhatA hai| kadAcit use tIna-cAra sau yA tIna-cAra hajAra rupaye prApta ho jAye to svayaM ko kolvAdhipati mAna letA hai| kisI samaya usake kheta meM pA~ca yA chaH droNa (30 kilo ke lagabhaga eka droNa hotA hai) anAja kI paidAvAra ho jAye to svayaM ko bar3A kubera mAna baiThatA hai / kadAcit apane kuTumba kA bharaNa-poSaNa sukha pUrvaka kara letA hai to svayaM ko rAjyapAlaka mAna letA hai / kadAcit udarapUrti nimitta koI kAmadhandhA mila jAye to vaha use utsava mAnatA hai| kadAcit bhikSA prApta ho jAye to jIvana mila gayA ho aisA mAnatA hai| kisI samaya meM rAjA athavA anya kisI ko zabdAdi indriya sukhoM ko bhogate dekhakara unake sambandha meM vaha vicAra karatA hai-- 'aho ! yaha indra hai, deva hai, vandanIya hai, puNyazAlI hai, mahAtmA hai, sacamuca meM yaha bhAgyazAlI puruSa hai, mujhe bhI yadi * viSaya-sukha bhogane kA avasara mila jAye to meM bhI isake samAna vilAsa kruuN|' isa prakAra vyartha ke vicAroM meM gote lagAtA hayA yaha jIva kevala kheda ko prApta karatA hai| rAjya sevA isa prakAra kI niSphala kalpanAmoM se duHkhita hokara, yaha jIva una vastuoM ko prApta karane kI abhilASA se rAjasevA karatA hai / rAjA kI upAsanA (sevA) karatA hai| sarvadA unake sanmakha jhukA huA rahatA hai| unake manona kala bAteM karatA hai| svayaM zokAkrAnta hone para bhI svAmI ko ha~sate dekhakara svayaM bhI ha~satA hai| svayaM ke ghara meM putra utpanna hone se prAnandamagna hote haye bhI svAmI ko rote dekhakara skya bhI rone lagatA hai| rAjA ke priya vyakti svayaM ke zatru hoM taba bhI unakI prazasA karatA hai| rAjA ke zatruoM kI jo svayaM ke ghaniSTha iSTamitra hoM taba bhI rAjA ke sanmukha unakI nindA karatA hai| rAjA ke Age-pIche daur3atA rahatA hai / zrama se cUra hone para bhI rAjA ke paira dabAtA hai| unake azucipUrNa sthAnoM kI bhI hAtha se saphAI karatA hai| rAjya ke Adeza se samasta prakAra ke jaghanya kArya bhI karatA hai / yamarAja * pRSTha 38

Page #163
50 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ke mukha ke samAna yuddhabhUmi meM calA jAtA hai| talavAra, bhAlA Adi ke AghAta sahane ke liye svayaM kA sInA (chAtI) Age kara detA hai| dhana kI kAmanA vAlA yaha daridrI jIva isa prakAra ke duHkha bhoga kara bhI kAmanAeM pUrNa hone ke pUrva hI mRtyu ko prApta karatA hai| khetI yaha jIva kisI samaya khetI karatA hai taba rAta-dina kheta meM khapA rahatA hai| hala calAtA hai, jaMgala meM rahakara pazuoM kI jindagI kA anubhava karatA hai, arthAt pazu jaisA jIvana bitAtA hai| aneka prakAra ke choTe-moTe jIvoM kA nAza karatA hai| varSA ke abhAva meM saMtApa karatA hai aura bIjanAza hone para duHkhI hotA hai| vyApAra punaH yaha jIva kadAcit vyApAra karatA hai taba usameM vaha jhUTha bolatA hai, vizvAsu aura bhole logoM ko ThagatA hai, paradeza jAtA hai, sardI-garmI ko sahatA hai, bhUkhA rahatA hai, pyAsa ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai, aneka prakAra ke trAsa aura parizrama se hone vAle saikar3oM duHkhoM ko bhelatA hai, samudrI yAtrA karatA hai, jahAja DUba jAne yA bhagna ho jAne para mauta kI sthiti kA AliMgana karatA hai, jalacaroM kA bhojana bana jAtA hai| kadAcit parvatoM kI guphAo meM ghUmatA hai, rAkSasoM kI guphAoM meM jAtA hai, rasakUpikA (lohe ko bhI svarNa banAne vAlA rasa) kI khoja karatA hai, khojate samaya usako rasakapikA ke rakSaka apanA bhakSya bhI banA lete haiN| kisI samaya duHsAhasa kara baiThatA hai, bhayaMkara rAtri meM zmazAna meM jAtA hai, mRtakoM ko DhotA hai, unakA mAMsa becatA hai, vikarAla vetAla kI sAdhanA karatA hai; sAdhanA meM truTi rahane para vaha vetAla kupita hokara use mAra bhI detA hai / kadAcit khanija vidyA (minarolojI) kA abhyAsa karatA hai, bhUmi meM rahe huye dhana-bhaNDAroM ke lakSaNoM kA nirIkSaNa karatA hai, kisI sthAna para dhana-nikala jAye to use dekhakara prasanna hotA hai, usa dhana ko grahaNa karane ke liye rAtri meM bhUtoM ko bali detA hai, nidhAna-pAtra ko nikAlatA hai kintu usa pAtra meM dhana ke sthAna para koyale dekhakara atyanta duHkhI hotA hai| kisI samaya dhAtUvAda (meTalI) kA anuzIlana karatA hai| dhAtuvAda ke jAnakAra (vijJa) kI sevA-zuzrUSA karatA hai, usake AdezoM kA pAlana karatA hai, aneka prakAra kI jar3I-bUTiyoM ko ikaTThA karatA hai, dhAtumRttikA (tejamatUrI) lAtA hai, pArada (pArA) ko samIpa lAkara rakhatA hai usa pAre ko jalAnA, ur3AnA Adi kriyAoM meM aneka prakAra ke kaSTa uThAtA hai, use rAta-dina dhoMkatA rahatA hai, pratikSaNa use phakatA hai, pIta aura zveta raMga kI kiMcit bhI siddhi hote dekhakara harSavazAta phalakara kRpyA ho jAtA hai| rAta-dina pAzA ke laDDa, khAyA karatA hai| svayaM ke pAsa thor3A-bahuta sacita dhana hotA hai, use bhI isa prakAra

Page #164
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha kI siddhiyoM ke pIche phuka detA hai aura anta meM kisI bhI prakAra kI saphalatA na milane para nirAza hokara mRtyu ko prApta karatA hai| dhana kI khoja panaH yaha prANI viSayabhogoM ko prApta karane kI lAlasA se dhana saMgraha ke liye corI karatA hai, jaA khelatA hai, yakSiNI (devI-devatAoM) kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, mantroM kA japa karatA hai, jyotiSa kI gaNanA karatA hai, nimitta (zakUna) kA yoga milAtA haiM, logoM kA hRdaya apanI ora AkarSita karatA hai, OM tatsambandhI samasta kalAoM kA abhyAsa karatA hai| adhika kyA kaheM ? dhana prApti ke liye aisA koI kAma bAkI nahIM rahatA jise vaha na karatA ho, aisA koI vacana nahIM jise vaha nahIM bolatA ho aura aisA koI vicAra nahIM jisakA vaha cintana nahIM karatA ho / dhana ke liye idhara-udhara pharI-pharI mAratA huA ghUmatA-rakhar3atA rahatA hai| itanI bhAga-daur3a karane para pUrvopAjita puNya se zUnya (rahita) hone ke kAraNa icchita dhana ke sthAna para tila ke chilakoM kA tIsarA hissA bhI use nahIM miltaa| yadi milatA hai to kevala rAta-dina kA mAnasika santApa aura raudradhyAna se grasta hone se garutara karmoM kA bandhana aura isa bandhana ke gurutara bojha se yaha jIva durgati meM jAne yogya sthitiyoM kI abhivRddhikaratA hai| vAstavika bhikSupana yadi kadAcit kiMcit pUrvopArjita puNyodaya se isa jIva ko hajAroM yA lAkhoM rupaye athavA manona kala patnI athavA zArIrika saundarya athavA vinIta parivAra athavA dhAnya kA bhaNDAra athavA katipaya grAmoM kA svAmitva athavA rAjyAdika prApta ho jAye to jaise pUrvakathita 'niSpuNyaka daridrI ko bhikSA meM thor3I sI jhUThana prApta ho jAne para vaha santuSTa ho jAtA thA' vaise hI yaha jIva ahaMkAra rUpI sannipAta se grasta ho jAtA hai / garvonmatta hokara vaha kisI kI prArthanA ko bhI nahIM sunatA hai, dUsaroM kI ora dRSTi bhI nahIM uThAtA hai, gardana bhI nahIM jhukAtA arthAta akar3akara calatA hai, madhura vacanoM kA prayoga bhI nahIM karatA hai, binA kAraNa hI aA~kheM banda rakhatA hai aura vRddhajanoM ko apamAnita karatA hai| isa prakAra atyanta iMdra abhiprAyoM se jisakA mUlasvarUpa naSTa ho cukA hai aisA jIva jJAna darzana cAritrAdi ratnoM se paripUrNa paramocca bhagavatsvarUpa munipuGgavoM kI dRSTi meM dInahIna bhikhAriyoM se bhI niSkRSTatama kaise pratibhAsita nahIM hogA ? arthAt manipu gavoM kI dRSTi meM pUrvokta kSudra abhiprAyoM vAlA aura vivekahIna jova nikRSTa hI pratIta hotA hai| bhikSuka se bhI adhama - jaba yaha jIva pazuyoni meM athavA naraka meM rahatA hai usa samaya isa jIva ko dI gaI 'bhikhArI-daridrI' kI upamA kA bhI yaha atikramaNa kara detA hai, kyoMki * pRSTha 36

Page #165
52 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mahaddhikamahAtejasvI indrAdi deva zabdAdi indriyoM ke viSayoM ko yatheccha sakhaparvaka bhogane meM yogya, dIrghakAla paryanta sukhI avasthA meM rahane vAle bhI yadi samyakadarzana rUpI ratna se rahita hote haiM to vivekarUpI dhana se samRddha maharSiyoM kI daSTi meM ve daridratA se AkrAnta kI pratimUrti aura viyut capalatA ke samAna jIvana dhAraNa karane vAle pratIta hote haiN| aisI dazA meM saMsAra rUpI udara kI gaphA meM rahane vAle zeSa samasta prANiyoM ke liye to una maharSiyoM kI daSTi meM sthAna ho kahA~ hai ? dhanavAna kI kuzaMkAeM jaise parvokta aneka prakAra ke tiraskAra se prApta jhUThA anna khAte hue usa bhikhArI ko sarvadA yaha zaMkA banI rahatI thii| ki 'koI zaka jaise balavAn puruSa merA bhojana carA na le' vaise hI mahAmoha meM par3A huA yaha jIva dhana, aurata aura usake dvArA kalpita evaM mAnya vaibhava jisako usane atyanta kaSTa jhelakara prApta kiyA hai unakA upabhoga karate samaya vaha sarvadA bhayabhIta banA rahatA hai| baha coroM se DaratA hai, rAja-bhaya se trasta rahatA hai, cacere bhAI Adi svajanoM se kA~patA rahatA hai aura yAcakoM se udvigna rahatA haiM / yahA~ adhika kyA kaheM ? vaha atyanta niHspahI vItarAgI munipugavoM se bhI zaMkita rahatA hai| vaha socatA hai-ye manirAjamajhe upadeza dekara vacana cAturI se * chalakara mere dhana ko lUTanA cAhate haiN| isa prakAra kavicArarUpI viSa ke naze meM par3A huA yaha kSudrajIva socatA rahatA hai-are ! yaha sArA dhanamAla-makAna Adi kahIM Aga kI capeTa meM Akara naSTa na ho jAe, bAr3ha meM naSTa na ho jAe, cora Adi lUTa na le jAe~, isaliye isakI majhe surakSA karanI cAhiye; kintu usakA kisI para bhI vizvAsa na hone se usakA koI sahAyaka nahIM hotaa| ataeva vaha akelA hI rAta meM uThakara jamona meM bahata gaharA gaDDhA khodatA hai, kisI ko jJAta na ho isa prakAra dhomI gati se calakara apanA dhana usa gaDDhe meM rakhatA hai aura gaDDhe ko pUra kara samatala kara detA hai| usa para dhUla aura kacarA Adi DAlatA hai tAki usa sthAna ko koI pahacAna nahIM ske| bhaviSya meM svayaM bhI usa sthAna ko kahIM bhUla na jAe isaliye usa para aneka prakAra ke cihna (nizAna) lagAtA hai / koI bhI prANI kisI prayojana se usa sthAna kI ora AvAgamana kare to vaha punaH punaH usako dhyAna pUrvaka dekhatA hai| kadAcita usa sthAna para svAbhAvika rUpa se kisI kI dRSTi par3a jAe to usake hRdaya meM zaMkAeM balavato ho jAtI haiM aura socatA hai--'poha ! isako mAlUma par3a gayA hai, isa prakAra kI zaMkAoM se grasta aura vyAkulatA ke kAraNa use rAtabhara nIMda nahIM paatii| rAta meM hI uThakara usa sthAna para jAkara, usa gaDDhe se dhana nikAlakara dUsarA * pRSTha 40

Page #166
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 53 gaDaDhA khodakara usameM dhana rakhatA hai| dhana ko gAr3ate samaya bhaya ke kAraNa cAroM ora dekhatA rahatA hai, kahIM koI mujhe dekha na le isa bhaya se apanA zArIrika vyApAra banda kara detA hai arthAt niSpanda aura nishcesstt-s| hokara kArya karatA hai| phira bhI usakA mana usa gAr3e hue dhA ke baMdhana meM aisA badha jAtA hai ki usa sthAna se usakA mana eka kadama bhI pIche nahIM lautttaa| usa dhana kI rakSA ke liye saikar3oM prayatna karane para bhI kadAcit saMyogavaza usa sthAna ko koI pahacAna jAe aura usa dhana kA haraNa kara le to usa samaya usa para akAla meM hI vajrapAta sA ! ho jAtA hai / vaha mRtaprAya hokara pralApa karatA hai--pro bApa ! hAya mA~ ! are bhAI ! maiM mara gyaa| isa prakAra vyathita vacanoM se rudana karatA huaA vaha vivekIjanoM kI karuNApUrNa sAMtvanA prApta karatA hai / dhana-nAza ke AghAta se vaha mUchita ho jAtA hai aura kadAcit mRtyu ko bhI prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra thor3e se dhana para marane vAle prANiyoM ke vyavahAra aura ceSTAnoM kA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karAyA hai| kAmuka kI ceSTAe~ isI prakAra svayaM kI strI ke mohapAza meM baMdhA huA yaha jIva IrSyArUpI zalya se pIDita hotA hai| anya kisI prANI kI merI patnI para dRSTi na par3a jAe isa bhaya aura IrSyA se vaha apane ghara se bAhara nahIM nikltaa| usakI rAtoM kI nIMda harAma ho jAtI hai, mAtA-pitA kA bhI tyAga kara detA hai, svajanasambandhiyoM ke prema meM zaithilya lAtA hai, apane iSTamitroM ko bhI ghara para pAne kA nimaMtraNa nahIM detA, dharmakAryoM kA tiraskAra karatA hai, aura lokanindA kA bhI bhaya nahIM rakhatA / vaha to kevala strI ke mukha ko anavarata dekhatA rahatA hai, mAnoM vaha paramAtmA kI mUrti ho aura svayaM eka yogI ho ! isa prakAra sAre kAmakAja chor3akara vaha pratikSaNa usakA hI dhyAna karatA huyA ghara meM baiThA rahatA hai| usakI vaha strI jo kucha karatI hai vaha use acchA lagatA hai, vaha jo kucha bolato hai use AnandakArI pratIta hotA hai, vaha jo kucha cAhatI hai use usakI ceSTAoM se samajhakara vaha vastu prApta karane yogya hai aisAmAna tA hai| * moha-viDambita jIva mana meM vicAra karatA hai-yaha mere Upara anurAga rakhato hai, merA hita karane vAlI hai, isake samAna sundara, udAra aura saubhAgyAdi guNoM se yukta anya dUsarI stro sAre vizva meM nahIM hai| yadi kadAcit koI puruSa usako patto kA mAtA, bahina, devA athavA pUtrI kI dRSTi se usakI aura jhAMke taba bhI vaha apano marvatA ke kAraNa una para atyanta kapita ho jAtA hai; vihvala ho jAtA hai, mUchina hA jAtA hai aura jese mara hI rahA ho aisI dazA ko prApta ho jAtA hai / aisI dazA meM kyA karanA cAhio, OM pRSTha 41

Page #167
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isakA bhI use bhAna nahIM rhtaa| kadAcit kisI kAraNa se usakA patnI se viyoga ho jAye athavA vaha mara jAye taba vaha rotA hai, zoka karatA hai athavA mara bhI jAtA hai| yadi usakI strI durAcAriNI hone se anya puruSoM ke sAtha samparka rakhatI ho athavA koI puruSa balAtkAra pUrvaka usakA haraNa kara le jAye to yaha mohAndha jIva jIvana paryanta mana hI mana meM jalatA rahatA hai yA atyadhika duHkha se prANa bhI tyAga kara detA hai| isa prakAra eka-eka vastu ke pratibandhana meM Asakta yaha jIva aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahatA hai tathApi viparIta buddhi ke kAraNa una vastaoM ke rakSaNa meM tatpara banA rahatA hai aura merI kisI vastu kA koI haraNa na kara le isa zaMkA se sarvadA udvelita rahatA hai| tRpti kA abhAva parva meM niSpUNyaka ke prasaMga meM kaha cuke haiM:--'usa thor3e se jhUThana se usa becAre kI tRpti to kyA hotI, usakI bhUkha aura adhika prajvalita ho jaatii|' usI prakAra isa jIva ko jhUThana ke samAna artha, strI aura viSayabhogoM kI icchAnasAra prApti aura upabhoga karane para bhI usakI icchAoM kA kabhI zamana nahIM hotA, pratyuta usakI tRSNAe~ nirantara balavatI hokara bar3hatI rahatI haiN| jaise use yadi kadAcit sau rupaye prApta ho jAye to vaha hajAra kI kAmanA karatA hai, hajAra prApta ho jAye to lAkha kI abhilASA karatA hai, lAkha prApta ho jAye to karoDapati banane kI icchA karatA hai, koTyAdhipati ho jAye to rAjya prApti kI kAmanA karatA hai, rAjA bana jAtA hai to cakravartI banane kI mRgatRSNA jaga jAtI hai, yadi kadAcita cakravartI bhI bana jAtA hai to devatva kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, devatva bhI prApta ho jAye to indratva kI prArthanA karatA hai| indra bhI bana jAye to saudharmAdi devalokoM se Upara uttarottara anuttarakalpa kA adhipati banane kA manoratha karatA hai| isa prakAra isa jova kI bhI manorathoM kI saMkalpamAlA magatRSNA ke samAna nirantara bar3hatI hI rahatI hai, vaha kabhI samApta nahIM hotii| jaise bhayaMkara grISma Rtu meM jisakA zarIra cAroM ora se jhulasa rahA ho, jo atyadhika pyAsa se behAla hokara machita ho gayA ho aisA koI baTAu (pathika) acetanAvasthA meM svapna meM jalataraMgoM se suzobhita sarovaroM se kitanA bhI pAnI pI le taba bhI usakI pyAsa raMcamAtra bhI bujhatI nahIM; vaise hI isa jIva kI artha, strI aura viSayabhogoM kI pyAsa kadApi zAnta nahIM hotii| anAdi saMsAra meM rakhar3ate huye isa jIva ne anantabAra devabhava prApta kiyA, viSaya-bhogoM kI sAmagro kA chakakara upabhoga kiyA, mahAmUlyavAna saMkhyAtIta ratna prApta kiye, rati ke vibhrama ko bho khaNData karane vAlI vilAsinI lalanAoM ke sAtha vilAsa kiyA ora tInoM lokoM meM atizaya manorama mAnane yogya aneka prakAra kI krIr3Ae~ ko, OM tathApi yaha jIva jaise prabala bhUkha lagane se peTa kamara ko laga jAtA hai vaise ho vaha pUrva meM bhukta viSaya bhoga athavA * pRSTha 42

Page #168
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 55 bhakta bhojana kI bAta ko bhUla jAtA hai, use yAda bhI nahIM karatA, kevala naI-naI bhoga sAmagrI prApta karane kI abhilASA meM sUkhakara kAMTA hotA rahatA hai| udarazUla pUrva meM kaha cuke haiM kiH---'becArA niSpuNyaka usa kadanna ko bar3I lolapatA se khAtA hai| usa jhUThana ke pacate-pacate usake zarIra meM vAta- vicikA uTha khar3I hotI aura yaha pIr3A use atyanta duHkhita krtii|' isakA jIva ke sAtha sambandha isa prakAra yojita kareM :--rAgAdi meM lubdha yaha jIva jaba jhUThana ke samAna dhana, viSaya aura strI ko prApta kara usakA prAsaktipUrvaka upabhoga karatA hai taba use karma-saMcaya rUpa ajIrNa hotA hai| karmoM ke udaya meM Ane para jaba vaha unako pacAtA rahatA hai (nirjarA karatA hai) taba naraka, tiyaMJca, manaSya aura devagati meM bhaTakane rUpa udarazUla paidA hotA hai| isa prakAra saMcita karma isa jIva ko atyadhika pIr3ita aura trasta karate haiN| punazca jaisA ki pUrva meM kaha cuke haiM:--'vaha bhojana usake liye asAdhya rogoM kA kAraNa banatA aura zarIra meM pahale se sthita rogoM ko bar3hAne meM sahAyabhUta banatA' vaise hI yaha jIva jaba rAgAdi se grasta hokara viSayAdi kA upabhoga karatA hai taba usa Asakti ke kAraNa pUrvavaNita mahAmoha ke lakSaNa vAlI aneka navIna vyAdhiyA~ utpanna hotI haiM aura vaha pahale jina vyAdhiyoM se pIr3ita thA unameM atizaya vRddhi hotI hai| kyoMki karma-saMcaya hI kubhojana "hai| isase naye karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai aura pUrva karmoM ko sthiti, anubhAga (rasa) bhI adhika tIvra banate haiN| susvAda se vihIna pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai :--'isa vAstavikatA kI upekSA karate huye niSpuNyaka usI bhojana ko acchA mAnatA aura usase sundara bhojana kI tarapha dRSTipAta bhI nahIM karatA / sundara aura svAdiSTa bhojana cakhane kA kabhI use svapna meM bhI avasara prApta nahIM huaa|' yaha kathana isa jIva ke sAtha pUrNatayA ghaTita hotA hai / isa jIva kI cittavRtti mahAmoha se kuNThita (grasta) hone se vaha aneka doSoM ko utpanna karane vAle dhana, viSaya, strI Adi ko sukhadAyaka aura AtmahitakArI mAnatA hai| svAdhIna (jaba icchA ho taba prApta kara sake) atizaya Ananda aura tRptidAyaka mahAkalyANakArI pAramArthika cAritrarUpI khIra kA bhojana jaba prApta hotA hai taba yaha becaar| jova use prApta nahIM kara pAtA; kyoMki mahAmoharUpI nidrA se kAryAkAya ko batAne vAle usake viveka rUpo netra khulate hI nahIM haiN| anAdi kAla se paribhramaNa karate huye isa jIva ko pahale kadAcit yaha mahAkalyaHNaka bhojana prApta ho gayA hotA to samasta kveza-samUha kA nAza karane vAlA mokSa use kabhI kA mila gayA hotA tathA vaha itane samaya taka saMsAra meM bhaTakatA bhI nhiiN| yaha merA jIva to abhI bhI saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai, isame yaha pramANita hai ki mere isa jIva ne saccAritra rUpI subhojana kabhI prApta hI nahIM kiyaa|

Page #169
56 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ananta kAla se paribhramaNa pUrva meM kaha cuke haiM:- 'vaha daridrI bhIkha mA~gate huye adRSTamUlaparyanta nagara ke choTe-bar3e gharoM meM, bhinna-bhinna mohalloM aura galiyoM meM binA thake bhaTakatA rhtaa|' isa jIva kI sthiti bhI isake samAna hI hai| isa jIva ne bhI anAdi kAla se ananta pudgala parAvarta kiye haiM arthAt ananta pudgala parAvarta jitanA samaya yaha jIna saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahA hai| punazca 'duHkhagrasta mahAdurbhAgI ko yoM bhaTakate huye use kitanA samaya bIta gayA, isakA bhI use dhyAna nahIM rhaa|' isa kI saMgati isa prakAra hai:-- yaha jIva kitane kAla taka bhava bhramaNa dvArA saMsAra meM rakhar3atA rahA, isa kAla kA nirNaya karanA azakya hai; kyoMki jisa kAla kA prArambha hI na ho, anAdi ho usakI gaNanA karanA (sImA meM bAMdhanA) na kevala azakya hai apitu asambhava bhI hai| ___isa prakAra yaha merA pAmara jIva isa saMsAra rUpI nagara ke udara meM jhUThe saMkalpa-vikalpa, kutarka, kutIthika-darzana rUpa durdAnta bAla-samaha se tattvAbhimukha sundara zarIra para mithyAtva rUpa mAra khAtA huaA mahAmoha Adi aneka rogoM se grasta zarIra vAlA ho gayA hai aura ina nikRSTa vyAdhiyoM ke adhIna hokara, narakAdi sthAnoM meM atyanta pIr3Ae~ sahana karane se isakA sva-svarUpa bhraSTa ho gayA hai| jinakA citta viveka buddhi se nirmala ho gayA hai aise sajjanoM kI dRSTi meM yaha jIva kRpA kA pAtra banatA hai| phira bhI yaha jIva Age-pIche ke vicAroM se zUnya aura vyAkulita citta vAlA hone se tattvabodha (samyaka-jJAna) se bahuta dUra rahatA hai| ina saba kAraNoM se prAyaH samasta prANiyoM kI tulanA meM yaha jIva jaghanyatama (adhama) hai| adhama manovRtti ke kAraNa kutsita bhojana ke samAna dhana, viSaya, strI Adi prApta karane kI AzA se durAzA rUpI pAza meM jakar3A rahatA hai / kadAcit usakI icchAoM kI nAmamAtra kI bhI pUrti ho jAtI hai to vaha kiMcit tRpti (santoSa) kA anubhava karatA hai, kintu yaha tRpti sthira nahIM rhtii| vaha sadA asantuSTa rahatA hai| use abhilASita vastue~ kisa prakAra prApta hoM, kisa prakAra ve bar3hatI raheM aura kisa prakAra unako surakSita rakhU, inhIM vicAroM meM vaha sarvadA DUbA rahatA hai| ina vicAroM ke phalasvarUpa vaha gurutara, nibir3a aura durdamya ATha prakAra ke karma-saMcaya rUpa apathyarUpI nAztA-bhojana (saMbalabA~dha letA hai| isa apathya bhojana kA sevana karane se isa jova ko rAga Adi vyAdhiyA~ atyadhika bar3ha jAtI haiM aura vaha ina vyAdhiyoM ko bhogatA hai| viparIta buddhi ke kAraNa ina bomAriyoM kI jar3a kyA hai ? isakI upekSA kara, sarvadA kupathya bhojana kA adhika mAtrA meM sevana karatA hai, kintu saccAritra rUpa atisvAdiSTa paramAnna (khIra) ko cakhanA bhI vaha pasanda nahIM krtaa| phalasvarUpa yaha jIva 'araghaTTaghaTIyantra' ke nyAyAnusAra ananta pudagala parAvarta paryanta samasta yoniyoM (utpatti sthAnoM) meM ghUmatA rahatA hai, bhaTakatA rahatA hai| * pRSTha 43

Page #170
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 57 [7] usa daridrI ke prasaMga meM Age kyA huA ? aba isakA varNana karate haiM : - isa kathA-prabandha kA viSaya tIna kAla kA hai, ataH bhUta-bhaviSya-vartamAna kAla ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kriyApadoM kA vibhinna rUpa meM prayoga kiyA gayA hai, kintu unakA Azaya eka samAna hI hai| vyAkaraNavettAoM ke anusAra kathana karane vAle kI vivakSA ke anusAra hI kAraka kI pravRtti hotI hai aura kAraka ke anusAra hI kAla kI pravRtti hotI hai| kAraka (kartA) ke samAna kAla kA bhI eka svarUpa vAlI vastu meM, vastu ko sthiti ke parivartana se vibhinna prakAra se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| yaha pravRtti dekhI bhI jAtI hai aura abhISTa bhI hai| jaise yaha mArga pATaliputra jAtA hai, isa mArga meM pATaliputra se pahale vahA~ kuA thA/huA karatA thA/kabhI thA/hogA| rahegA, ityAdi kAla ke rUpa eka kue ke lie hI haiM, kintu vivakSA ke anusAra inakA prayoga bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM kiyA jA sakatA hai aura yaha paddhati upayukta bhI hai, astu / susthita mahArAja aura svakarmavivara dvArapAla 'isa nagara meM sasthita nAmaka eka prakhyAta mahArAjA rAjya karatA thA, jo svabhAva se hI saba prANiyoM para atyadhika prema rakhane vAlA thaa|' aisA pUrva meM kahA hai| isa susthita rAjA ko hI yahA~ paramAtmA, jinezvara, sarvajJa, bhagavAn samajhe / samasta prakAra ke kleza naSTa ho jAne se, ananta jJAna, ananta darzana aura anantavIrya ke dhAraka hone se, sarvatantra svatantra aura atizaya * ananta Anandasindhu svarUpa hone se jinezvara hI vAstavika rUpa meM susthita nAma ke yogya haiN| avidyA, ajJAna Adi kleza-samUhoM ke adhIna rahane vAle anya koI bhI isa nAma ke yogya nahIM haiM; kyoMki mithyAtva ke kAraNa ve duHsthita (duHkha kI sthiti meM rahane vAle) haiN| ye bhagavAn samasta prANIvarga kA atyanta sUkSmarUpa se rakSaNa karane kA upadeza dete haiM, mokSa kI prApti zIghra hI ho sake aisA kuzalatA ke sAtha siddhAnta-mArga kA pravacana karate haiM aura ve svabhAva se hI atyanta vAtsalya bhAva se sarAbora hRdaya ke dhAraka haiN| manuSya aura devatAoM ke adhipati cakravartI aura indrAdika se adhika kIrti ke dhAraka hone se inheM prakhyAta kahA gayA hai, kyoMki deva aura manuSya bhI prazasta mana vacana kAya ke yoga meM pravRtta hokara anavarata inakI stuti karate haiM, ataeva sarvajJa bhagavAn hI mahArAja zabda ko dhAraNa karane ke yogya haiN| kathA prasaMga meM kaha cuke haiM - 'eka bAra ghUmate hue vaha niSpuNyaka daridrI rAjA ke bhavana ke pAsa pahu~ca gyaa| usa bhavana ke dvAra para svakarmavivara nAmaka * pRSTha 44

Page #171
58 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dvArapAla niyukta thaa| usa atyanta karuNAjanaka bhikhArI ko dekhakara dvArapAla ne kRpAkara use apUrva rAjamandira meM ghusane diyaa|' isa kathana kI saMgati isa prakAra haikadAcit yaha jIva 'gharSaNa-ghUrNana' nyAya se jaba yathApravattikaraNa karatA hai taba AyuSya karma ko chor3akara, zeSa sAtoM karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti ko kama kara, saba karmoM ko eka koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI sthiti taka le AtA hai aura sabhI karmoM kI adhika sthiti kA kSaya karatA hai| jaba yaha jIva sAta karmoM kI eka koDAkoDI sAgaropama kI sthiti meM se bhI kathaMcit sthiti kA kSaya kara letA hai taba prAcArAMga se lekara dRSTivAda paryanta dvAdazAMga Agama rUpa athavA usake AdhArabhUta caturvidha sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA rUpa zrI saMgha ke lakSaNa vAlA Atmanapati susthita mahArAja ke rAjamandira ko prApta karatA hai| isa sarvajJa zAsana rUpI mandira kA svakarmavivara arthAt svayaM ke karmoM kA vicchedaka (vinAzaka) jo ki yathArtha nAma aura gUraNa kA dhAraka hai, vahI dvArapAla hone kI yogyatA rakhatA hai| yahI svakarmavivara isa mandira meM praviSTa hone meM sahAyaka hotA hai| yahA~ rAga, dveSa, moha Adi aura bhI aneka dvArapAla haiM kintu ye dvArapAla isa jIva ko rAjamandira meM ghusane nahIM dete, apitu aneka prakAra ke ror3e aTakAte haiN| yaha jIva sarvajJadeva ke mandira ke dvAra ke samIpa anantavAra pAyA aura AtA rahatA hai, kintu rAga, dveSa, moha Adi dvArapAla usako dhakkA dekara dUra bhagA dete haiN| kadAcit ye rAga-dvaSAdi dvArapAla isa jIva ko daravAje ke bhItara to Ane dete haiM, parantu vAstavika rUpa meM yaha jIva praviSTa huA, aisA pratIta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki rAga, dveSa, moha Adi se Akula-vyAkula citta vAle aura bAhara se muni athavA zrAvaka ke cihnoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle kadAcit sarvajJa-mandira ke bhItara praveza bhI kara jAe~ to bhI ve sarvajJa-zAsana mandira ke bAhira hI haiM, aisA samajhe / arthAt bAhya dRSTi se sAdhu athavA zrAvaka kA ADambara rakhane vAle sAdhanA patha kI ora agrasara nahIM ho sakate, ataeva vastutaH ve sarvajJazAsana bhavana ke bAhira hI haiN| rAjabhavana ke dvAra taka pahu~cane para, svakarmavivara dvArapAla isa jIva ko granthibheda karavAkara sarvajJa-zAsana mandira meM praveza karavAtA hai| isa prakAra isa jIva kA mandira-praveza yuktisaMgata pratIta hotA hai / / [8] rAjamandira kA vaibhava niSpUNyaka ke kathAnaka meM kahA gayA thA- "isa daridrI ne pUrva meM kabhI nahIM dekhA aisA vividha prakAra ke aizvarya aura samRddhi se paripUrNa, rAjA, pradhAna (maMtrI), senApati, kAmadAra aura kotavAla Adi se adhiSThita, vRddhajanoM se yukta, sainyavRnda se pAkIrNa, vilAsavatI sundara lalanAmoM se pUrNa, upamA rahita, OM atyuttama * pRSTha 45

Page #172
prastAva :1 pIThabandha zabdAdi indriya viSayoM ke bhogoM se bharapUra tathA jahA~ sarvadA utsava hote rahate haiM, aisA rAjamandira dekhA / " isI prakAra isa jIva ne saMsAracakra meM paribhramaNa karate hue Aja taka vajra ke samAna durbhadya aura kliSTatama karma kI jaTila gAMTha kA bhedana (granthibheda) nahIM kiyA thaa| use svakarmavivara prApta hone se granthibheda kara jaba vaha sarvajJa-zAsana ke mandira meM praveza karatA hai taba use yaha sarvajJa-zAsana mandira usa rAjamandira ke samAna hI aizvaryAdi vizeSaNoM se yukta pratIta hotA hai / tulanA isa prakAra hai : isa maunIndra (jinezvara) zAsana meM ajJAnarUpI andhakAra paTala ke prasAra kA nAza karane vAle, jJAna rUpI vividha prakAra ke ratnapuJjoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle, jAjvalyamAna nirmala prakAza se tIna bhavana ke samasta pradezoM ko prakAzita karane vAle viziSTa prakAra ke jJAna dRSTigocara hote haiM / yahA~ bhagavAn ke pravacana meM munipuGgavoM ke zarIra ko zobhita karane vAlI, ramaNIya maNi-ratnoM se jar3ita zreSTha AbhUSaNoM kI sundarAkRti ko dhAraNa karane vAlI prAmarSa auSadhi Adi aneka prakAra kI labdhiyA~ vidyamAna haiM / isa jina zAsana meM atyadhika sundara hone ke kAraNa citra-vicitra vastroM ke AkAra ko dhAraNa karane vAle aneka prakAra ke tapa sajjana puruSoM ke hRdaya ko AkarSita karate haiN| isa paramezvara-mata meM capala ujjvala vastroM ke caMdaravoM meM sundara racanA aura samyak prakAra se gumphita laTakate hue motiyoM ke gucchoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle caraNa-karaNa rUpa mUla guraNa aura uttara guraNa citta ko AhlAdita karate haiN| zAsana prApti kA phala aise jainendra zAsana meM tadanukUla AcaraNa karane vAle bhAgyazAlI prANiyoM ke satyavacana tAmbUla ke samAna haiN| jaise tAmbUla mukha kI zobhA hai, mukha ko sugandhita karatA hai aura citta ko AhlAdita karatA hai vaise hI unake udAra satyavacana zreSThatva kI sugandha phailAte haiM aura mana ko Anandita karane vAle haiN| jaina zAsana meM manorama puSpapuJjoM kI AkRti ko dhAraNa karane vAle aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga (atyuttama cAritra ke aMga) apanI sugandhi ko samasta dizAoM meM phailAte haiN| jaise phUloM kA samUha bhramaroM ko Anandita karatA hai vaise hI ye zIlAMga "munipuGgavarUpI bhramaroM ko pramudita karate haiM aura jaise phUloM ko gUthA jAtA hai vaise hI ye zIlAMga bhI citravicitra prakAra kI racanA se gumphita kiye jAte haiN| pAramezvara mata meM samyak darzana gozIrSa candana ke vilepana ke samAna hai| jaise gozoSa candana kA zarIra para vilepana karane se mAnava ko zo talatA prApta hotI hai, vaise hI yaha samyag darzana, mithyAtva aura kaSAyoM ke saMtApoM se jalate hue bhavyajIvoM ke zarIra ko atyanta zItalatA pradAna karate haiN| isa prakAra sarvajJabhASita jaina darzana meM samyag jJAna, samyaga darzana aura samyA cAritra kI pradhAnatA hai| jo bhAgyazAlI prANI sarvajJa-vAraNI ke anusAra AcaraNa karate haiM ve apane lie naraka ke andhakUpa meM par3ane kA mArga banda

Page #173
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kara dete haiM, tiryaJca gati ke kArAgRha ko bhagna kara dete haiM, adhama mAnavatA ke duHkhoM kA dalana kara dete haiM, tuccha jAti ke devoM ke mana meM hone vAle santApoM kA mardana kara dete haiM, mithyAtva rUpI vaitAla kA nAza kara dete haiM, rAgAdi zatruoM ko niSpandita kara dete haiM, karmasaMcaya rUpa ajIrNa ko jIrNa (zakti rahita) kara dete haiM, vRddhAvasthA ke vikAroM ko tiraskRta kara dete haiM, mRtyubhaya ko ha~sI meM ur3A dete haiM aura devaloka tathA mokSa ke sukhoM ko hastAmalaka kara lete haiN| athavA isa darzana kA AcaraNa karane vAle bhavya prANI sAMsArika sukhoM kI avagaNanA karate haiM, ina sukhoM kI AvazyakatA kA kiMcit bhI anubhava nahIM karate, apanI buddhi se saMsAra ke samasta prapaMcoM ko heya dRSTi se dekhate haiM aura mokSa prApti ke lie tanmayatA pUrvaka apane antaHkaraNa ko usakI ora unmukha kara dete haiN| mujhe paramapada prApta hogA, isa sambandha meM unheM kisI prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM rahatA, kyoMki upAya aura upeya paraspara viruddha nahIM hote / ve samajhate haiM ki paramapada kI prApti ke lie samyak darzana-jJAna-cAritra hI ekamAtra mArga hai aura yaha mArga apratihata zakti vAlA hai| * aisA prazasta mArga unheM mila jAne se unako dRr3ha nizcaya ho gayA hai ki, isase adhika prApta karane ko kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahA, mere sAre manoratha pUrNa ho gye| ina vicAroM se unako pUrNatayA mAnasika toSa prApta hotA hai| (yaha gozIrSa candana ke vilepana se prApta zAnti aura samyag darzana prApta bhavyoM kI mAnasika zAnti kI tulanA hai|) ratnatrayI kA mArga prApta karane ke pazcAt pAramezvara mata ke bhavya upAsakoM ko kadApi zoka nahIM hotA, dainyabhAva nahIM hotA, unakI utsukatA vilIna ho jAtI hai, kAma-vikAra naSTa ho jAte haiM, jugupsA ke prati ghRNA ho jAtI hai arthAt kisI bhI vastu yA prANI ke prati jugupsA ke bhAva nahIM jagate, unheM kadApi cittodva ga nahIM hotA, tRSNA kosoM dUra bhAga jAtI hai aura ve trAsa-pIr3A ko samUla naSTa kara dete haiN| adhika kyA ? unake mana meM dhairya rahatA hai, gambhIratA nivAsa karato hai, atiprabala dArya hotA hai, prabala Atma-vizvAsa hotA hai aura svAbhAvika prazama-sukharUpI amRta kA anavarata prAsvAdana karate rahane se unake hRdaya meM sarvadA utsava calate rahate haiN| isI kAraNa unakI rAga-prabalatA manda ho jAtI hai, ratiprakarSa arthAt zubharAga-guraNAnurAga bar3ha jAte haiM, mada-ahaMkArarUpI vyAdhi naSTa ho jAtI hai, mana meM sarvadA praphullatA rahatI hai, AyudhoM dvArA naSTa karane vAloM aura vilepana karane vAloM para jaise caMdana kI dRSTi sama rahatI hai vaisI hI sama dRSTi hone se unakA Ananda kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| jainendra zAsana meM sthita bhavya-prANI svAbhAvika harSAtireka se pramudita hokara pA~ca prakAra ke svAdhyAya (vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartanA, anuprekSA, dharmakathA) ke mAdhyama se sarvadA gAte rahate haiN| prAcAryAdi daza (AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, * pRSTha 46

Page #174
prastAva : 1 pIThabandha tapasvI, glAna, kSullaka, svadharmI, kula, gaNa, saMgha) kI vaiyAvacca (sevA-zuzruSA) karane rUpa anuSThAna ke mAdhyama se sarvadA nRtya karate rahate haiN| tIrthaMkaroM ke janmAbhiSeka, saMmavasaraNa, pUjA, rathayAtrAdi mahotsavoM ko sampAdana karane ke mAdhyama se sarvadA kUdate rahate haiN| anya prativAdiyoM kI yuktiyoM kA caturAI se nirAkaraNa karane ke pazcAt (arthAt vijaya prApta kara) cittAnanda ke bahAne utkRSTa siMhanAda Adi aneka prakAra kI garjanA karate haiN| kisI samaya meM tIrthaMkara, bhagavantoM ke cyavana, janma, dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa ina pA~ca kalyANakoM ke mahotsavoM ke mAdhyama se harSita hokara mardala (mAdala) Adi vAjitra bajAte haiN| isa prakAra maunIndra zAsana meM sarvadA Ananda hI Ananda chAyA rahatA hai aura isa zAsana meM rahane se samasta prakAra ke santApa naSTa ho jAte haiN| isa jainendra zAsana ko isa jIva ne kabhI bhI bhAvapUrvaka ravIkAra kiyA ho aisA pratIta nahIM hotA, kyoMki isa jIva kA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa abhI taka vidyamAna hai| yadi isa jIva ne isa zAsana ko zuddha bhAva se svIkAra kiyA hotA to kabhI kI hI isako mokSa kI prApti ho gaI hotii| pUrva kathA meM rAjabhavana ke do vizeSaNa kahe gaye the - 1. adRSTapUrva aura 2. ananta vibhUti sampanna / rAjamandira ke ina donoM vizeSaNoM kI tulanA sarvajJa zAsana mandira ke sAtha samyak prakAra se mela khAtI hai / rAjamandira ke rAjA - pUrva meM rAjamandira ke vizeSaNoM meM kahA gayA hai- 'rAjA, pradhAna (maMtrI), senApati, kAmadAra aura kotavAla Adi se adhiSThita thaa|' ina vizeSaNoM kI tulanA isa prakAra hai :-jinezvara deva ke zAsana mandira meM prAcAryoM ko rAjA smjhe| jinake antarvalita mahAtapa ke teja se rAgAdi zatruvarga palAyana kara gaye haiM, jinake bAhya-vyApAra zAnta ho gaye haiM aura jo jagat ko Ananda pradAna karane ke sAdhana haiN| jaise rAjAgaNa ratnoM se bharapUra aura prabhutva sampanna hote haiM vaise hI ye prAcAryagaraNa bhI jaNa ratnoM ke bhaNDAra aura prabhUtva sampanna hote haiN| ataeva inake lie rAjA zabda kA prayoga sarvathA ucita hai / rAjamandira ke mantrI mantriyoM ke varNana prasaMga meM pahale kaha cuke haiM - 'saMpUrNa jagat kI ceSTAoM ko jAnane vAle, svabuddhi se apane zatruoM ko bhalI prakAra pahacAnane vAle aura sampUrNa nItizAstroM meM pAraMgata aneka mantrI bhI vahA~ nivAsa karate the|' isako saMgati isa prakAra hai : sarvajJa zAsana meM upAdhyAyoM ko mantrI smjhe| vItarAga praNIta Agama rahasya ke jJAtA hone ke kAraNa jo samasta jagat ke vyApAroM ko spaSTatayA jAnate haiM, jo prajJAbala se rAgAdi antaraMga zatru varga ko pahacAnate haiM,

Page #175
62 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA zAstroM ke rahasya ko pratipAdita karane vAle granthoM ke vettA aura una rahasyoM para vicAra karane meM kuzala ( catura ) hote haiM / jaise samasta nItizAstroM ke pAraMgata mantrigaNa apane buddhi-kauzala se rAjya ke samasta aMgoM para samIkSA karate rahate haiM vaise hI ye upAdhyAya apane asAdhAraNa buddhi - vaMbhava se sarvajJa - zAsana ke samasta aMgoM kI samaya-samaya para samIkSA karate rahate haiM / ataeva ye upAdhyAya amAtya zabda ko samyak prakAra se caritArtha karate hue zobhita hote haiM / senApati pUrva meM kaha cuke haiM ki 'yuddha ke maidAna meM apane samakSa Aye hue sAkSAt yamarAja ko dekhakara bhI jo vicalita nahIM hote the, aise asaMkhya yoddhA vahA~ sevArata the / ' isakI yojanA isa prakAra hai :- gItArtha- nRSabhoM (sampUrNa jJAna ke dhAraka, SaDdarzanavettA, garaNa ke niyantraka aura dhaureya vRSabha ke samAna zAsana kA bhAra vahana karane meM samartha sAdhuoM) ko yahA~ mahAyoddhA - senApati samajheM / jinakA antaHkaraNa satva ( tapa, zruta, satva, ekatva, bala) kI viziSTa bhAvanAoM se vAsita hai, devoM dvArA mahAbhayaMkara upasarga ( upadrava) karane para bhI jo kiMcit bhI kSubdha nahIM hote aura jo ghora parISahoM se tanika bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hote / inake sambandha meM adhika kyA kaheM ? yamarAja ke samAna bhayaMkara upadrava karane vAloM ko sAmane dekhakara jo tanika bhI trasta nahIM hote / jaise mahArathI saMgrAma ke anta ko vijaya meM pariraNata karate haiM vaise hI ye gItArtha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko lakSya meM rakhakara gaccha, kula, garaNa aura saMgha ko mokSa prApti karavAte hue saMsAra-samara kA anta lA dete haiM / ataeva ina gItArtha vRSabhoM ko mahAyoddhA senApati kahA jAtA hai / [ 8 ] niyuktaka (kAmadAra) rAjamandira - prasaMga meM pahale kahA jA cukA hai- 'isa vizAla rAjamandira aneka vyakti niyuktaka ( kAmadAra ) the jo sarvadA karor3oM nagaroM, asaMkhya grAmoM aura aneka parivAroM kA pAlana karate the tathA zAsana - prabandha saMcAlita karate the / ' ina kAmadAroM ko yahA~ sarvajJa zAsana meM garaNa -cintaka samajheM / jo bAla, vRddha, glAna, prAghUrNa ( atithi sAdhu ) Adi kI sahiSNubhAva se paripAlana karane yogya aneka puruSoM se parivRta, kula, garaNa aura saMgharUpI karor3oM nagara aura gaccha rUpa asaMkhya grAma evaM AkaroM meM gItArtha hone ke kAraNa utsarga aura apavAda ke jJAtA, yogya sthAna para kAryakSama vyakti ko niyukta karane meM catura aura unakA pAlana karane meM samartha hote haiM / jo samasta kAloM meM nirAkula hokara prAsuka aura aiSaraNIya bhakta (bhojana), pAna, , upakaraNa (vastra - pAtrAdi ) evaM upAzraya zrAdi ke sampAdana dvArA zAsanatantra pRSTha 47

Page #176
prastAva : 1 pIThabandha kA samyaka prakAra se saMcAlana karate haiN| inheM samasta dRSTiyoM se yogya samajhakara prAcArya inakI gaNacintaka pada para niyukti karate haiN| ataeva inake lie niyuktaka pada kA prayoga sarvathA samucita hai / rAjamandira ke talagika __ pahale kaha cuke haiM ... 'svAmI para atyanta zraddhA aura prIti rakhane vAle, viziSTa balavAna aura vAstavika sUjhabUjha vAle aneka talavargika (kotavAla) kAryakartA vahA~ rahate the|' ina talavargikoM ko jainendra zAsana bhavana meM sAmAnya sAdhu smjhe| jo AcArya ke AdezoM kA sAvadhAnI pUrvaka sampAdana (pAlana) karate haiM, upAdhyAya kI AjJA kA pAlana karate haiM, gItArtha-vRSabhoM kA vinaya karate haiM, gaNacintaka dvArA prayukta maryAdA kA laMghana nahIM karate, gaccha, kula, gaNa aura saMgha ke prayojanoM meM pUrNarUpa se svayaM ko niyojita kara dete haiM, ina gaccha, kula, gaNa, saMghAdi para kisI prakAra kI vipadA pA par3e to svayaM ke prANoM kA moha kiye binA hI usa vipadA ko dUra karane meM prayatnazIla rahate haiM aura jo zUratA, bhakti evaM vinIta svabhAva se otaprota hote haiM / ataeva sAmAnya sAdhu ko jo yahA~ talavagika kahA gayA hai, vaha yathocita hai| isa prakAra maunIndra zAsana ko rAjabhavana ke samAna kahA gayA hai| isa zAsana meM prAcAryadeva kI AjJAnusAra upAdhyAya usakA cintana karate haiM, gItArtha-vRSabha usakA rakSaNa karate haiM, gaNacintaka usakI puSTi karate haiM aura sAdhugaraNa cintA rahita hokara usa niNIta mArga kA anusaraNa karate haiN| isa prakAra yaha zAsana mandira bhI rAjamandira ke rAjAdi ke samAna prAcAryAdi se adhiSTita (vyApta) hai / mandira meM vRddhAe~ kathA-prasaMga meM pahale kaha cuke haiM ki--'rAjamandira meM aneka vRddha striyA~ bhI rahatI thIM, jinhoMne viSayoM kA sarvadA tyAga kara diyA thA aura jo madonmatta yuvatiyoM ko aMkuza meM rakhane meM samartha thiiN|' sarvajJa zAsana meM isakI yojanA isa prakAra hai: -- sthavirA ko yahA~ AryA (sAdhviyA~) samajhe / * sthavirAoM ke lie do vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, ve donoM hI vizeSaNa sAdhvIvarga ke lie yuktisaMgata haiM / ye AryAe~ svayaM kA ziSya varga (sAdhvI varga) aura zramaNopAsaka varga kI patniyA~ arthAt zrAvikAe~ jaba pramAda ke kAraNa dharmakAryoM meM Alasya karatI haiM taba ve paropakAra karane kA svabhAva hone ke kAraNa tathA bhagavantoM dvArA AgamoM meM prarUpita svadharmIvAtsalya ko mahAnirjarA kA kAraNa jAnakara, unako kartavya mArga kA smaraNa karAtI haiM, akaraNIya kAryoM se rokatI haiM, zubha kAryoM kI * pRSTha 48

Page #177
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ora prerita karatI haiM aura zreSTha kAryoM ke liye punaH punaH preraNA detI haiN| isa prakAra ve unako sanmArga ke patha para agrasarita karatI haiM aura una AryAoM ko viSayarUpI viSa ke bhayaMkara vipAkoM kA jJAna hone se ve viSayabhoga se nivRtta hokara, saMyama mArga meM ramaNa karato haiM, vizeSa prakAra ke tapavidhAnAdi lIlA pUrvaka karatI haiM, anavarata svAdhyAya karane meM prasannatA anubhava karatI haiM, kiMcit bho pramAdAcaraNa nahIM karatoM aura niHsaMkoca evaM niHzaMka hokara AcAryo ke AdezoM kA pAlana karatI haiN| V rAjamandira meM subhaTa pUrva meM kahA jA ca kA hai- 'aneka yoddhAoM dvArA vaha rAjamandira cAroM ora se surakSita thaa|' yahA~ isa bhagavat zAsana meM zramaNopAsakoM (zrAvakavarga) ke samUha ko subhaTa vRnda samajhe / isa zrAvakavarga kI vipula saMkhyA hone se ye cAroM ora vyApta hokara (phailakara) zAsana mandira ko surakSita rakhate haiN| kyoMki devaloka meM asaMkhya, manuSya loka meM saMkhyAta, tiryaJca gati meM bahuta prakAra ke tathA naraka gati meM bhI bahata zrAvaka hote haiN| ye zrAvaka zUra vIra, udAra aura gAmbhIryAdi guraNoM se sampanna hone ke kAraNa jainendra zAsana ke zatruoM ko jinakA hRdaya mithyAtva se vAsita hai unakA caturAI ke sAtha vighaTana karane meM sakSama hote haiN| unakI isa anupama pravRtti ke kAraNa ve subhaTa ke upamAna ke sarvathA yogya haiM / kyoMki, ye zrAvaka sarvajJa deva kA sarvadA dhyAna karate haiN| prAcAryarUpI rAjAoM kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| upAdhyAyarUpI amAtyoM ke upadezoM kA pAlana karate haiM / gItArtha-vRSabharUpI mahArathiyoM ke vacanAnusAra dharmakAryoM meM pravRtta hote haiM / sAdhuvarga para sadA anugraha karane vAle gaNacintakarUpI niyuktakoM (kAmadAroM) ko vastra, pAtra, bhojana, pAnI, auSadha, prAsana, saMstAraka Adi vidhi pUrvaka evaM sanmAna ke sAtha pradAna karate haiN| zramaNarUpI talavargikoM ko, yaha navadIkSita hai yA purAnA dIkSita hai isa vibheda rekhA ko rakhe binA hI samasta sAdhuvarga ko vizuddha mana-vacana-kAyA se vandana karate hai| AryArUpI sthavirAoM ko ullasita hRdaya se bhaktipUrvaka namana karate haiN| zrAvikArUpI vilAsiniyoM ko samasta dhArmika-pravRttiyoM meM protsAhita karate haiN| (devaloka meM rahate hue) tIrthakaroM kA janmAbhiSekotsava aura nandIzvara dvIpa kI yAtrA karate haiN| mRtyuloka meM rahate hue parva divasoM meM snAtrAdi dhArmika kRtyoM kA aura zAsana mandira dvArA pratipAdita nityakriyA evaM naimittika kriyAoM kA ucita rIti se AcaraNa karate haiN| adhika kyA kaheM ? ve bhAvapUrvaka sarvajJa zAsana ko * chor3akara, anya kisI bhI zAsana ko na to dekhate haiM, na sunate haiM, na jAnate haiM, na zraddhA (vizvAsa) rakhate haiM, na ruci rakhate haiM aura na prazraya dete haiM / kevala jaina zAsana hI samasta prakAra ko kalyANa karane vAlA hai aisA antaHkaraNa se svIkAra karate haiM / prakarSa bhakti ke kAraNa ve sarvajJa mahArAjAdi ko priya hote haiN| inhIM kAraNoM se ve hai pRSTha 46

Page #178
prastAva : 1 pIThabandha sarvajJa mandira meM nivAsa karane vAle vinIta, mahaddhika aura mahAkauTumbika ke samAna haiM, aisA smjhe| azubha dRSTi vAle anya jIvoM kA to sarvajJa mandira meM nivAsa hI kaise ho sakatA hai ? rAjamandira meM ramaNiyA~ / pUrva meM kahA gayA hai :-"vilAsa karatI aneka sundara striyoM se vaha rAjamandira devaloka ko bhI apane vaibhava se parAjita kara rahA thaa|" maunIndra-zAsana meM isakI saMghaTanA isa prakAra hai :-samyak darzana dhAraNa kara, aNuvratoM kA AcaraNa aura jinezvara deva evaM sAdhugaNoM kI bhakti karane meM parAyaNa zrAvikAvanda ko vilAsa karane vAlI ramaNiyA~ smjhe| ye zramaraNopAsikAyeM bhI zramaraNopAsaka ke samAna sarvajJa rUpI mahArAjA kI antaHkaraNa pUrvaka ArAdhanA karane meM pravRtta hotI haiM evaM unakI AjJA kA pAlana karane meM prayatnazIla rahatI haiN| ve vizuddha zraddhA (darzana) se apanI AtmA ko dRr3hatara banAtI haiM, aNuvratoM ko dhAraNa karatI haiM, guNavratoM ko grahaNa karatI haiM, zikSAvratoM kA abhyAsa karatI haiM, vibhinna prakAra ke tapa karatI haiM, svAdhyAya meM tallIna rahatI haiM, sAdhuvarga ko unake lie upayogI aura dAtA ke lie zobhAjanaka dAna detI haiM, sadguruoM ke caraNoM kA vandana kara harSita hotI haiM, susAdhuoM ko namana kara santuSTa hotI haiM, prazasya dharmakathAe~ sunakara pramudita hotI haiM, svajana-sambandhiyoM se bhI adhika svadharmIjanoM ko samajhatI haiM, svadharmIbandhuoM se rahita pradeza meM rahane para udvega ko prApta karatI haiM, sAdhujanoM ko dAna diye binA bhojana karanA unheM aprItikara lagatA hai aura bhagavad dharma kI AsevanA se svayaM ne isa saMsAra samudra ko prAyazaH pAra kara liyA aisA svIkAra karatI haiN| isa prakAra kI ye zramaraNopAsikAe~ sarvajJa zAsana mandira ke madhya bhAga meM pUjA ke upakaraNoM kA AkAra dhAraNa kara, zramaraNopAsakoM (apane patiyoM ke sAtha) ke sAtha bandhI huI athavA ekAkI (vidhavA yA kumArI) rUpa meM nivAsa karatI haiM / ukta guNoM se rahita striyA~ bhI yadi rAjamandira meM nivAsa karatI huI dRSTigocara hotI haiM to ve bAhya dRSTi se hI haiN| vastutaH guNahIna nAriyA~ to sarvajJa mandira ke bAhira hI haiM, aisA smjhe| yaha bhagavantoM kA zAsana mandira vizuddha bhAva se hI grahaNa karane kA hai| ataeva bAhira kI chAyAmAtra se usameM praviSTa prANiyoM ko paramArthataH zAsana mandira se bahirbhUta hI smjhe| [ 10 ] rAjamandira ke viSaya pA~coM indriyoM ke zabdAdi anupama viSaya kI upabhogya sAmagriyoM se paripUrNa vaha rAjamandira atyanta sundara lagatA thA / aisA pUrva meM kaha cake haiN| isakI saMgati isa prakAra hai :-samasta indra jinezvara-zAsana mandira ke madhyabhAga meM nivAsa karate haiM / anya mahaddhika devatA bhI prAyaH kara isI zAsana mandira meM nivAsa karate haiM / jahA~

Page #179
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vimAnoM ke adhipati devagaNa aura indrAdi rahate hoM vahA~ zabdAdi indriyoM ke anupama viSayopabhogoM kI paripUrNa sAmagrI se * vaha sthAna ramaNIya ho to koI pAzcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / indriya viSayoM kI prApti ke sambandha meM yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki puNyodaya se bhoga prApta hote haiM / yaha puNya do prakAra kA hai:-1. puNyAnubandhI puNya aura 2. pApAnubandhI puNya / isameM puNyAnubandhI ke udaya se prApta indriya viSayoM ke liye nirupacarita (anupama) vizeSaNa sArthaka hai| kyoMki, jaise samyak prakAra se banAyA huA svAdiSTa pathya bhojana khAte hue bhI acchA lagatA hai aura vaha zarIra ko puSTa bhI banAtA hai vaise hI puNyAnubandhI puNya ke yoga se prApta bhoga bhI prANI ke adhyavasAyoM ko nirmala banAte haiN| prANiyoM ke adhyavasAya udAra hone se ve bhoga usake liye bandhana nahIM banate arthAt vaha prANI viSayoM meM lubdha aura Asakti se andhA nahIM hotA / bhogoM ke prati lolupatA na hone ke kAraNa viSayoM kA upabhoga karatA huA bhI prANI pUrvabaddha pApa paramANuoM ke bandhanoM ko zithila karatA hai aura zubha phaladAyaka puNya-paramAroM kA saMcaya karatA hai| aise puNya jaba udaya meM Ate haiM taba ve isa prANI ke hRdaya meM saMsAra ke prati viraktibhAva jAgRta karate haiM, tathA sukha kI paramparA pradAna karate hue kramazaH mokSa prApti ke hetu banate haiN| isIliye inheM sundara pariNAma vAlA kahA gayA hai| pApAnubandhI puNya ke udaya se jo zabdAdi viSayabhoga prApta hote haiM ve kAlakUTa viSa se vinirmita modakoM ke samAna bhayaMkara pariNAmoM ko pradAna karate haiN| ataeva pApAnubandhI puNya ko tattvataH 'bhoga' zabda se vyavahRta karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai; kyoMki maru-bhUmi meM jalakallola kI mRgatRSNA ke samAna una bhogoM ke pIche daur3ate hue puruSa kA samasta parizrama vyartha jAtA hai aura usakI tRSNA ko atyadhika bar3hA detA hai, kintu usako mana cAhe bhoga kadApi prApta nahIM hote| kadAcit prApta bhI ho jAe~ to unakA upabhoga karate samaya ve kliSTa (kara) adhyavasAyoM ko utpanna karate haiM / tuccha aura adhama vicAroM se una puruSoM kI buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai aura viSayalubdha bana jAte haiN| isa prakAra ve prANI puNya se prApta viSayabhogoM kA kucha samaya taka upabhoga kara apane puNya karmoM ko pUrNa rUpa se vyaya (samApta) kara dete haiM aura punaH apanI AtmA ko gurutara pApakarmoM ke bhAra se bojhila banA lete haiN| ye bandhe hue gurutara pApakarma jaba udaya meM Ate haiM aura unake kaTuka phala jaba bhogane par3ate haiM taba yaha jIva ananta kAla taka saMsAra-sAgara meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| isIliye pApAnubandhI puNya se prApta zabdAdi indriya bhogoM ko dAruNa pariNAma vAlA kahA gayA hai| __ saMsAra meM rahane vAleM jina prANigaNoM ke liye ye zabdAdi indriya bhoga sUndara pariNAma pradAna karate haiM una prANiyoM ko ukta vivecana ke anusAra bhagavat zAsana mandira ke nivAsI hI samajhe, bahibhUta nhiiN| ataeva buddhimAnoM ko cAhiye ki * pRSTha 50

Page #180
prastAva : 1 pIThabandha 67 zaghra hI mokSa prApta karAne vAle jainendra zAsana mandira meM vizuddha bhAva se sthiratA kreN| isa zAsana meM rahane vAle prANiyoM ko ye sundara bhoga to anAyAsa hI prApta ho jAte haiM, inako prApta karAne vAlA anya koI hetu (kAraNa) nahIM hai / ataeva* paramparA (kramaza:) apratipAti (kadApi kSaya na hone vAle) sukha ko pradAna karane kA mukhya kAraNa hone se pAramezvara darzana mandira nirantara utsavamaya hai, aisA kahA gayA hai / pUrvokta kathAnaka meM niSpuNyaka ne jisa prakAra sarva vizeSaNoM se yukta rAjamandira ko dekhA usI prakAra samasta vizeSaNoM se yukta sarvajJa zAsana mandira ko yaha jIva dekhatA hai| [11] mandira darzana : sphuraNA ___kathA prasaMga meM kaha cuke haiM :-"tAttvika dRSTi se saba indriyoM ke nirvANa kA kAraNa bhUta aise adbhuta rAjamandira ko dekhakara vaha bhikhArI Azcaryacakita hokara socane lagA ki, yaha kyA hai ? abhI taka unmAdagrasta hone se vaha rAjamandira ke tAttvika svarUpa ko pahacAna nahIM skaa|" isI prakAra yaha jIva karmavivara (mArga) prApta hone para, bar3o kaThinAI se sarvajJa zAsana ko prApta kara, yaha kyA hai ? jAnane kI jijJAsA karatA hai, parantu unmAda se tulanA karane yogya mithyAtva (viparIta buddhi) ke aMza jaba taka pracura mAtrA meM vidyamAna rahate haiM taba taka vaha jIva jinamata ke viziSTa guraNoM ko tattvata; pahacAna nahIM paataa| ___ kathAnaka meM kaha cuke haiM :- "para dhIre-dhIre cetanA prApta hone para vaha socane lagA ki isa rAjamandira meM nirantara utsava hote rahate haiM, para dvArapAla kI kRpAdRSTi se Aja hI maiM ise dekhane meM samartha ho sakA hU~, jo Aja se pahale maiM kabhI nahIM dekha sakA thaa| mujhe yAda A rahA hai ki, maiM kaI bAra bhaTakate hue isa rAjamandira ke daravAje taka pAyA hU~, para daravAje ke nikaTa pahu~cate-pahu~cate ye mahApApI dvArapAla mujhe dhakke dekara vahA~ se bhagA dete the|" isa kathana kI saMgati jIva ke sAtha isa prakAra hai :-- nikaTa bhaviSya meM jinakA kalyANa hone vAlA hai aise bhavyaprAsI kisI prakAra sarvajJa zAsana ko prApta to kara lete haiM parantu usake viziSTa guragoM kI unheM jAnakArI nahIM hotii| phira bhI mArgAnusArI hone se unake hRdaya meM isa prakAra ke vicAra utpanna hote haiM-aho ! arhad-darzana atyanta adbhuta hai, yahA~ jo nivAsa karate haiM ve mAnoM mitra hoM, bandhu hoM, samAna prayojana vAle hoM, samarpita hRdaya vAle hoM, ekAtmIbhUta hoM-isa prakAra kA paraspara vyavahAra karate haiN| ye mAnoM, amRta kA pAna kara tRpta ho gae hoM, udvega rahita hoM, autsukya rahita hoM, utsAha se bharapUra hoM, paripUrNa manoratha vAle hoM aura sarvadA samasta vizva ke samagra prANiyoM kA hita * pRSTha 51

Page #181
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sAdhana karane meM tatpara hoM, aise dRSTigocara hote haiN| ataeva yaha sarvajJa mandira zreSThatama hai, aisA meM Aja hI jAna skaa| vicArazakti ke abhAva meM isakI sundaratA ko Aja se pUrva kabhI nahIM pahacAna skaa| yaha jIva anantavAra granthi pradeza taka pahu~cA bhI, kintu granthibheda na karane ke kAraNa isa sarvajJa zAsana kA isane kabhI avalokana nahIM kiyA; kyoMki rAga-dvaSa-mohAdi rUpI kara dvArapAla isa jIva ko bArambAra vahA~ se dUra bhagA dete the / phalataH yaha jIva isa zAsana mandira kA aMzamAtra hI dekha pAyA, parantu mandira ke jisa vibhAga meM samyaktva prApta hotA hai usa khaNDa ko vaha Aja taka nahIM jAna pAyA aura na usane kabhI isa sambandha meM vicAra hI kiyA / * jijJAsA : sphuraNA ___ pUrva meM kaha cuke haiM ki usa daridrI ko punaH punaH vicAra karane para isa prakAra kI sphuraNA jAgRta huI : -- "jaisA merA nAma niSpuNyaka hai vaisA hI maiM puNyahIna bhI hU~ kyoMki devatAoM ko bhI alabhya aise sundara rAjamandira ko pahale na to maiM kabhI dekha sakA aura na kabhI dekhane kA prayatna hI kiyaa| merI vicArazakti itanI mohagrasta aura manda ho gaI thI ki, yaha rAjamandira kaisA hogA ? isako jAnane kI jijJAsA taka mere mana meM kabhI bhI utpanna nahIM huI / citta ko AhlAdita karane vAle isa sundara rAjabhavana ko dikhAne kI kRpA karane vAlA yaha dvArapAla vAstava meM merA bandhu hai| maiM nirbhAgI hU~, phira bhI mujha para isakI bar3I kRpA hai / saba prakAra ke saMkleza se rahita hokara, paripUrNa harSa se isa bhavana meM rahakara jo loga Ananda bhoga rahe haiM, ve vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI haiN|" isa kathana kI yojanA isa prakAra hai :kisI samaya tIrthaMkaroM ke samavasaraNa kA darzana karane se, jinezvaroM ke snAtra mahotsava kA avalokana karane se, vItarAga bhagavAn kA bimba (pratimA) dekhane se, zAnta tapasvIjanoM kA sAkSAtkAra karane se, athavA zuddha (samyaktva dhAraka) zrAvakoM kI saMgati karane se, athavA unake dvArA vihita anuSThAnoM ko dekhane se isa prANI ke adhyavasAya zubha dhyAna ke kAraNa vizuddha ho jAte haiM, mithyAtvabhAva dUra khisaka jAtA hai aura bhAvoM meM saralatA evaM mRdutA A jAtI hai / aise prasaMgoM para isa jIva ko jaba sarvajJa darzana gocara huaA ho, taba use aise vicAra Ate haiM aura ina vicAroM para use prIti hotI hai / Aja taka aise sundara vicAra karane kA avasara na milane ke kAraNa usake mana meM kheda hotA hai / phalataH isa mArga ke upadezakoM ko bandhu kI buddhi se grahaNa karatA hai aura isa mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAloM ke prati usake hRdaya meM bahumAna ke bhAva jAgRta hote haiN| isa prakAra kI vicAra sarariNa unhIM jIvoM kI hotI hai jo laghukarmI jIva sanmArga ke nikaTa Aye hoM aura jinhoMne granthibheda na * pRSTha 52

Page #182
prastAva 1: pIThabandha 66 kiyA ho, athavA granthibheda kara samyaka darzana prApta karane kI sthiti meM A gae hoM aura jo kitane hI samaya se bhadra (sarala) svabhAva ko dhAraNa kara rahe hoN| samyaktva prApti ke pUrva prANI kI aisI dazA hotI hai, usI kA yahA~ vistAra se digdarzana karAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| [12] mahArAja susthita kA dRSTipAta tadanantara samagra kalyANoM ke kAraNabhUta paramezvara kI dRSTi isa jIva para / par3atI hai, isa prasaMga meM kathAnaka meM kaha cuke haiM :--"niSpUNyaka daridrI ko kucha cetanA prApta hone para, jaba usake mana meM uparyukta vicAra cala rahe the, tabhI vahA~ jo kucha bhI ghaTita huA, use Apa suneM- isa rAjamandira kI sAtavIM maMjila para sabase Upara ke bhavana meM satatAnandI lIlA meM lIna susthita nAmaka mahArAja virAjamAna the| mahArAja vahIM se baiThe hae Ananda meM vyasta nagaravAsiyoM kI dinacaryA va * kAryakalApoM kA tathA nagara kA avalokana kara rahe the| isa nagara yA nagara ke bAhara aisI koI vastu, ghaTanA yA bhAva nahIM thA jise sAtavIM maMjila para baiThe susthita mahArAja na dekha sakate hoN| atyanta bIbhatsa dikhAI dene vAle, aneka bhayaMkara rogoM se grasita, sadgRhasthoM ke hRdaya meM dayA utpanna karane vAle niSpuNyaka daridrI para usake mandira meM praveza karate samaya hI unakI nirmala dRSTi par3a gaI thii| mahArAja kI karuNA se protaprota nirmala dRSTi par3ate hI isa daridrI ke kitane hI pApa dhula gaye the|" isa kathana kI saMgati aura tulanA nimna prakAra hai :- isa jIva ke jaba karma kiMcit kSINa hote haiM, sarala svabhAva hotA hai taba vaha mArgAnusArI guraNoM kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai| yogyatA kI bhUmi para jaba jIva pahu~catA hai taba hI paramAtmA kI dRSTi usa para par3atI hai| jIva ke liye yaha saMyoga (ghaTanA) adbhuta aura AzcaryakArI hotI hai / yahA~ mahArAja ko nirAkAra (karmarahita evaM zarIra rahita) avasthA meM rahane vAle paramAtmA, bhagavAn, sarvajJa smjhe| ye paramAtmA isa martyaloka kI apekSA se eka dUsare para nirmita maMjiloM ke samAna sAta rAjalokarUpa lokaprasAda zikhara para nivAsa karate haiN| loka ke anta meM siddhazilA para virAjamAna paramezvara ahaSTamUlaparyanta nagara ke bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke vyApAroM ke sAtha tulanA yogya isa samasta saMsAra ke vistAra ko eka samaya meM eka sAtha hI dekha sakate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, kintu caudaha rAjaloka ke bAhara aloka meM rahane vAle AkAza dravya ko dekhane kI bhI una meM zakti hotI hai / lokAloka ke samasta bhAvoM ko pratyakSa karAne vAlA kevalajJAna hone se ve nagara ke aura nagara bAhira ke samasta bhAvoM ko hastAmalaka nyAya se dekha sakate haiM / anantavIrya aura ananta sukha se paripUrNa hone ke kAraNa ve sarvadA vAstavika Ananda kA anubhava karate rahate haiM aura tadrUpa lIlA * pRSTha 53

Page #183
70 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA meM magna rahate haiN| saMsAra meM indriyajanya bhogoM kA Ananda vastuta: viDambanA rUpa hone ke kAraNa Ananda hI nahIM hai aura bhogarUpI Ananda ko bhogane vAlA usa prAnanda ke svarUpa ko samajhatA bhI nahIM hai| bhagavatkRpA jaise mahArAjA ne aneka rogoM se grasta aura bIbhatsa rUpa vAle usa niSpaNyaka daridrI ko karuNA dRSTi se dekhA vaise hI jaba yaha prANI savayaM kI nijabhavyatA kA paripAka hone para. unnati ke patha para kramazaH Age-Age bar3hatA jAtA hai taba usake Upara bhagavAn kA anugraha hotA hai; kyoMki bhagavatkRpA ke binA mArgAnusAritA prApta nahIM hotii| unakA anugraha hone para hI bhagavantoM ke prati bhAvapUrvaka bahumAna kI bhAvanA hotI hai, anyathA nahIM; kyoMki isameM karmoM kA kSaya athavA upazama athavA anya kAraNa yA sAdhana gauraNa hote haiN| pragati ke lie karmakSaya athavA upazama bhAvazyaka avazya haiM kintu tajjanya vikAsa sthAyI nahIM hotaa| arthAt Upara-Upara kI pragati phaladAyaka nahIM hotI / vastutaH bhagavad anugraha hone para hI jIva kA vAstavika vikAsa hotA hai| isI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yaha kahA gayA hai ki isa jIva para jinezvara deva ne vizeSa rUpa se kRpApUrNa dRSTi DAlI / ye paramezvara hI acintya zakti ke dhAraka aura paramArtha karane meM tallIna hone ke kAraNa isa jIva ko mokSamArga kI aora pravRtta karane meM zreSTha hetu (kAraNa-sAdhana) haiM / ye nirAkAra hone para bhI samagra vizva ke samasta jIvoM kA kalyANa karane kI pUrNa kSamatA rakhate haiM, arthAt rUparahita hone para bhI inake pAlambana se bhavya jIva mokSa meM jA sakate haiM / tathApi usa prANI kA bhavyatva, karma, kAla, svabhAva aura niyati Adi sahakArI kArya-kAraNoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue hI ve jagat para upakAra karane meM pravRtta hote haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki eka sAtha saba prANI mokSa nahIM jA sakate / arthAta jisa jIva ke kAla, svabhAva Adi kAraNa paripAka dazA ko prApta hote haiM ve hI prANI pragati kI ora agrasara hote haiM aura unhIM jIvoM para bhagavAn kI dRSTi par3atI hai| jisa jIva kA kalyANa hone vAlA hai aura jo bhadrika pariNAmI hai unhIM para bhagavAn kA anugraha hotA hai| isa kathana ko AgamAnusAra samajhe / [13] dharmabodhakara kI vicAraNA ___ kathana kara cuke haiM : -- "susthita mahArAja ne apane bhojanAlaya kI dekharekha ke lie dharmabodhakara nAmaka rAjyasevaka ko niyukta kara rakhA thaa| usane jaba dekhA ki daridrI para mahArAja kI kRpAdRSTi huI hai|" isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki dharma kA bodha karane meM tatpara hone se dharmabodhakara yathArtha nAma ke dhAraka aura mujhe sanmArga kA * pRSTha 54

Page #184
prastAva : 1 pIThabandha upadeza karane vAle AcArya mahArAja ne mere Upara jinezvara deva kI kRpAdRSTi ko paDate hue dekhA, aisA smjhe| jina yogI mahAtmAoM kI AtmA vizuddha dhyAna se nirmala hotI hai aura jo dUsaroM kA hitasAdhana karane meM tatpara rahate haiM ve deza-kAla se vyavahita jIvoM kI bhagavat avalokana kI yogyatA ko bhI jAna sakate haiN| chadmastha hone para bhI vizuddha buddhi ke kAraNa nikaTastha prANiyoM kI yogyatA kI pahacAna kara sakate haiN| jaba sAmAnya zrutajJAnI bhI upayoga pUrvaka vicAra kara yogyatAayogyatA kA nirdhAraNa kara sakate haiM, to phira viziSTa jJAniyoM kI to bAta hI vayA ? mujhe sadupadeza dene vAle prAcArya bhagavAn to viziSTa jJAnI the, kyoMki mere sambandha meM bhaviSya meM hone vAle vRttAnta ko ve pahale hI jAna cuke the / inake dvArA jJAta vRttAnta kA to maiMne svayaM ne anubhava kiyA hai, ataeva ye saba vRttAnta mere dvArA anubhUta siddha haiN| dharmabodhakara kI zaMkA jaisA ki pahale kaha cuke haiM :- "usa samaya vaha (dharmabodhakara) sAzcarya zrAzayapUrvaka vicAra karane lagA ki, maiM yaha kaisI adbhuta navIna ghaTanA dekha rahA huuN| jisa para mahArAja kI vizeSa rUpa se dRSTi par3a jAtI hai vaha to turanta hI tInoM lokoM kA rAjA ho jAtA hai| yaha niSpuNyaka to bhikhArI hai, raMka hai, isakA pUrA zarIra rogoM se bharA huA hai, lakSmI ke ayogya hai, mUrkha hai aura sampUrNa jagat meM udvega utpanna karane vAlA hai| acchI taraha se vicAra karane para bhI yaha kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA ki aise dIna raMka para mahArAja kI kRpAdRSTi kyoMkara huI ?" punaH vaha vicAra karane lagA :- "atyanta bhAgyahIna manuSyoM ke ghara meM amUlya ratnoM kI vRddhi nahIM hotI phira yaha vismayakAraka ghaTanA kaise ghaTita huI ?" vaise hI isa jIva ke sambandha meM saddharmAcArya ke mana meM jo vicAra utpanna hote haiM, unakI yojanA isa prakAra hai:-yaha jIva pUrvAvasthA meM gurukarmI (karmabhAra se bhArI) hone ke kAraNa samasta prakAra ke pApa karma karatA thA, saba prakAra ke asabhya aura asatya vacana bolatA thA aura anavarata raudradhyAna karatA rahatA thaa| jaba yahI jIva acche nimittoM ko prApta kara, acche AcaraNa vAlA, satya aura priyabhASI tathA prazAntacitta najara AtA hai taba pUrvApara vicAra karane meM catura vivekIjanoM ke hRdaya meM svAbhAvika rUpa se ye vicAra utpanna hote haiM ki, saddharma kI sAdhaka mana vacana kAyA kI zreSTha pravRtti bhagavat anugraha ke binA kadApi prApta nahIM ho sktii| aura, hamane to isa jIva kA isI bhava meM hI adhamatA pUrNa mana vacana kAyA kA vyApAra dekhA hai, ataeva isakI ye donoM sthitiyA~ pUrvApara viruddha dikhAI detI haiN| samajha meM nahIM AtA ki aise nikRSTa pApoM se upahata jIva para bhagavAn kA anugraha kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki yadi bhagavAn kA anugraha ho jAtA hai to ve usa jIva ko mokSa prApta karavAkara OM zIghra * pRSTha 55

Page #185
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA 72 hI tIna bhuvana kA svAmI banA dete haiM, ataeva isa jIva para bhagavatkRpA huI ho aisI sambhAvanA hI dRSTipatha meM nahIM AtI / punazca, isa prAraNI meM abhI jo mana vacana kAyA kI sundara pravRtti dikhAI de rahI hai usakA anya koI kAraNa na dikhAI dene se isa para bhagavAn kI kRpAdRSTi par3I hI ho, aisA nizcaya bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / aisA mAna lene para saMdeha ko dUra karane kA eka kAraNa to mila jAtA hai, kintu phira bhI hamArA mana dolAyita hai ki yaha kaMsI Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA hai ? dRSTipAta ke kAraNa isa prakAra vastusthiti kA paryAlocana karate hue dharmabodhakara ne nizcaya kiyA ki sambhavataH mahAnarendra susthita kI isa bhikhArI para dRSTi par3ane ke do hI kAraNa ho sakate haiM / jina kAraNoM se isa raMka para paramezvara kI dRSTi par3I hai isakA nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai, jo yuktisaMgata bhI hai / pahalA kAraNa yaha hai - samyak prakAra se parIkSA karane vAle svakarmavivara dvArapAla ne isako yahA~ ( rAjamandira meM ) praveza karane diyA / isase yaha nizcita hai ki yaha mahArAjA kI vizeSa dRSTi aura kRpA ke yogya hai / dRSTipAta kA dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai - yaha nIti to pUrva se hI nirdhArita hai ki isa rAjamandira ko dekhakara jisakA mana prasannatA se khila jAtA hai, aisA prANI mahArAjA ko atyadhika priya lagatA hai / rAjamandira ko dekhakara isa jIva ko atyadhika Ananda hugrA hai, spaSTataH pratIta hotA hai / kyoMki, isakI A~kheM aneka roga aura pIr3A se AkrAnta hone para bhI isa rAjabhavana ko punaH punaH dekhane kI icchA se pratikSaraNa khulatI rahatI haiM. prabhukRpA ke sampAdana se isakA bIbhatsa mukha bhI sahasA darzanIya pratIta ho rahA hai, isake dhUlidhUsarita zarIra ke sAre aMga bhI romarAji vikasita ho jAne se pulakita ( romAMcita ) dikhAI de rahe haiM / ye sArI sthitiyA~ antara ke Ananda ke binA ho hI nahIM sakatI / prataeva spaSTa hai ki rAjamandira ke prati prItibhAva hI mahArAja kI kRpA kA kAraNa hai / isI prakAra saddharmAcArya bhI isa jIva ke viSaya meM pUrvApara vicAra karate hue isa prakAra kalpanA karate haiM kijaba saddharmAcArya vicArapUrvaka isa jIva ke sambandha meM lakSya karate haiM taba unheM pratIta hotA hai ki isa prANI ke karmoM ne hI ise vivara ( mArga ) diyA hai aura bhagavat zAsana ko prApta kara isakA mana prasannatA se bhara gayA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki bAraMbAra A~kheM kholatA banda karatA huA jIva, ajIva prAdi padArthoM kI ora jijJAsA buddhi se dekhatA hai, pravacana ( zAstroM) kA arthaleza samajha meM Ane ke kAraNa hI saMvega tattva ke darzana se isakA prasanna mukha dikhAI detA hai aura zreSTha anuSThAna kI kiMcit pravRtti hone ke kAraNa hI isakA dhUli dhUsarita aMga bhI romAMcita pratIta ho rahA hai / ina lakSaNoM se yaha nizcita hai ki isa jIva para bhagavAn kA vizeSa rUpa se anugraha huA hai / ina kAraNoM se spaSTa hai ki, dharmAcArya dvArA bhI isa jIva ke sambandha meM nizcaya karane ke lie pUrvokta donoM hI kAraNa

Page #186
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 73 yahA~ bho sAdhanabhUta haiM / arthAt 1. svakarmoM dvArA pradatta mArga (vivara) aura 2. bhagavat zAsana ke prati pakSapAta (AkarSaNa) athavA bhagavat zAsana ke prati hArdika saMtoSa / (inhIM donoM kAraNoM se jIva zAsana kI ora abhimukha hotA hai)| pragati nirNaya punazca dharmabodhakara ne isa bhikhArI ke sambandha meM vicAra kiyA :- "aisA jAna par3atA hai ki yaha daridrI bhikSuka kA AkAra avazya dhAraNa kiye hue hai, para abhIabhI * mahArAja kI jo kRpAdRSTi isa para huI hai isase yaha avazya hI uttarottara kalyANa-paramparA ko prApta karatA huA kAlAntara meM vastutva (rAjya aura dhana) ko prApta kara legA, dhanADhya bana jaayegaa|" aisA pUrva meM kaha cuke haiN| isI prakAra dharmAcArya bhI isa jIva para paramAtmA kI kRpAdRSTi par3I hai aisA nizcaya karate haiM aura ina vicAroM ko sandeha rahita hokara dRr3ha nizcaya karate haiM ki bhaviSya meM yaha uttarottara pragati karatA huA parama kalyANa ko prApta kregaa| prANI para karuNA ___ jaisA ki kaha cuke haiM :- "aisA socakara dharmabodhakara ke hRdaya meM bhI usa daridrI para karuNA utpanna huii| loka meM yaha kahAvata satya hai :-'yathA rAjA tathA prajA' arthAt rAjA kA jaisA vyavahAra eka prANI para hotA hai vaisA hI usa para prajA kA hotA hai|" vaise hI isa jIva para paramezvara ke anugraha ko dekhakara, jo svayaM paramAtmA kI ArAdhanA karane meM tatpara rahate haiM aise saddharmAcArya bhI isa jIva kI ora karuNAbhAva se dekhate haiN| aise bhavya jIvoM para karuNAbhAva dikhAnA bhI bhagavAn kI ArAdhanA karanA hI hai| bhikSAdAna kI ora unmukha niSpuNyaka ke prasaMga meM pahale kaha cuke haiM :-"aisA socate hue dharmabodhakara zIghratA se usake pAsa AyA aura usake prati Adara prakaTa karate hue kahA-Ayo ! Ao! maiM tumheM (bhikSA) detA huuN|" isa prakAra kahakara usa bhikSuka ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| isa kathana kI saMgati isa prakAra hai :-pUrvokta kathana ke anusAra anAdi saMsAra meM bhaTakate hue jaba isa jIva kI bhavitavyatA paripakva ho jAtI hai, kliSTa karma kSINa prAya ho jAte haiM, kevala unameM se thor3e se hI karma zeSa raha jAte haiM, ve zeSa karma use mArga dete haiM, manuSya bhava Adi sAmagrI use prApta ho jAtI hai aura vaha sarvajJa zAsana kA darzana karatA hai, sarvajJa zAsana zreSTha hai aisI usako pratIta hotI hai, padArtha jJAna prApta karane kI jijJAsA hotI hai, zubhakArya karane kI kiMcit icchA hotI hai taba jisakI sahaja pApakalAe~ abhI bhI vidyamAna haiM aise bhadra (sarala) S * pRSTha 56

Page #187
74 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA svabhAvI jIva para bhagavad darzana ke pazcAt pragAr3ha karuNA lAkara, isa jIva meM vizuddha mArga para Ane kI yogyatA hai aisA nizcaya kara saddharmAcArya usakI ora unmukha hote haiN| arthAt dharmAcArya isa jIva ke samIpa jAte haiN| ina bhAvoM ko dharmabodhakara usa daridrI ke sanmukha jAtA hai ke sAtha tulanA kreN| bhikSAdAna : tattvAnusandhAna tadanantara usa jIva para prasanna hokara dharmAcArya usako kahate haiM :- "he bhadra! yaha loka akRtrima (zAzvata) hai, kAla anAdi ananta hai, yaha AtmA zAzvata hai, avinAzI hai, saMsAra kA samasta prapaMca karmajanita hai, AtmA aura karma kA sambandha anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai aura mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga karmabandhana ke kAraNa haiN| ye karma do prakAra ke haiM -1. kuzalarUpa aura 2. akuzalarUpa, athavA zubha aura azubha / inameM kuzalarUpa zubhakarma puNya athavA dharma kahA jAtA hai aura akuzalarUpa azubha karma pApa athavA adharma kahA jAtA hai / puNya ke udaya se sukha kA anubhava hotA hai aura pApa ke udaya se duHkha kA anubhava / pApa aura puNya kI taratamatA (kamI-bezI) se inake ananta bheda hote haiM aura unake bhinna-bhinna bhedoM ke kAraNa hI jIva adhama, madhyama, uttama Adi aneka prakAra ke rUpa prApta karatA hai / phalataH vicitra svarUpa vAlA saMsAra kA samasta vistAra karmajanita hI hai / saddharmAcArya ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara, * pUrvakAlIna anAdi kuvAsanAoM ke kAraNa yaha jIva jo adyAvadhi aneka prakAra ke kuvikalpa karatA rahatA thA; jaise ki kyA yaha vizva aNDe se utpanna hayA hai ? Izvara-kartRka hai ? brahmanirmita hai ? athavA prakRti kA vikAra hai ? athavA pratikSaNa nAzazIla hai ? kyA pA~ca skandhAtmaka yaha jIva pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se utpanna huA hai ? athavA mAtra jJAna rUpa hI hai ? athavA samasta zUnyarUpa hI hai ? karma hai yA nahIM? sarvazaktimAna Izvara ke kAraNa hI samasta jIva vibhinna rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM ? aise-aise aneka prakAra ke kuvikalpa usake mana meM hote rahate the| jaise bhISaNa yuddhasthala meM mahAbalavAn zatrudala ko dekhakara kAyara manuSya maidAna se bhAga khar3A hotA hai vaise hI isa jIva ke pUrvokta kuvikalpa sahaja hI dUra ho jAte haiN| aise samaya meM isa jIva ko pUrNa vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki ye dharmAcArya jo kathana karate haiM vaha sacamuca svIkaraNIya hai| vastutattva (satyAsatya) kI parIkSA karane meM ye (dharmAcArya) mere se adhika vastutva ke jAnakAra haiN| isI prasaMga meM kathAnaka meM pahale kaha cuke haiM :- "usa samaya kucha zarAratI bacce niSpuNyaka ko cher3ane aura pIr3A dene ke liye usake pIche par3e hue the, ve saba dharmabodhakara ke zabda sunakara bhAga ge| [pa0185] / " isa kathana kI yojanA isa prakAra hai :-kuvikalpa hI zarAratI bacce haiN| ye hI isa jIva ko aneka prakAra se tiraskRta aura trasta karate haiN| dharmabodhakara ke samAna sadguru ke zubhayoga aura samparka se ye kuvikalparUpI * pRSTha 57

Page #188
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 75 zarAratI lar3ake dUra bhAga jAte haiN| kuvikalpoM ke dUra hone para jaba yaha jIva sadguru kI vANI ko sunane ke liye kiMcit pravRtta hotA hai taba parahitaparAyaNa saddharmAcArya isa jIva ko sambodhita karate hue sanmArga kA upadeza dete haiM / sanmArga dezanA he bhadra ! sUno / saMsAra meM bhaTakate hue jIva para vAtsalyabhAva ko dhAraNa karane vAlA yadi koI pitA hai to vaha dharma hai, dharma hI pragAr3ha snehadAtrI mAtA hai, dharma hI abhinna hRdaya vAlA bhrAtA hai, dharma hI samAna sneha rakhane vAlI bahina hai, dharma hI samasta sukhoM kI khAna anurAgavatI aura guNavatI bhAryA hai, dharma hI vizvasanIya anukUla sarvakalAoM meM kuzala samAna prIti vAlA mitra hai, dharma hI devakumAra ke samAna sundara prAkRti kA dhAraka aura citta ko atyadhika harSita karane vAlA putra hai, dharma hI zIlarUpI saundarya guNa se jayapatAkA phaharAne vAlI aura kula kI unnati karane vAlI putrI hai, dharma hI sadAcArI bandhuvarga hai, dharma hI vinIta parivAra hai, dharma hI rAjAdhirAja hai, dharma hI cakravartitva hai, dharma hI devatva hai, dharma hI indratva hai, dharma hI jarA-maraNa ke vikAra se rahita aura sundaratA meM tIna bhuvana ko tiraskRta karane vAlA vajrAkAra zarIra hai, dharma hI samasta zAstroM ke artharUpa zubha zabdoM ko grahaNa karane meM catura kAna hai, dharma hI vizva ko dekhane meM sakSama kalyANadarzI A~kheM haiM, dharma hI mana ko pramUdita karane vAlI amUlya ratnarAzi hai, dharma hI citta ko prAhlAdita karane vAlA viSaghAtAdi ATha guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA * svarNapuJja hai, dharma hI zatru ko parAjita karane meM pravINa caturaMga sainyabala hai aura dharma hI ananta ratisAgara (mokSasukha) meM avagAhana karAne vAlA vilAsa-sthAna hai| adhika kyA kaheM ? dharma hI anantakAla taka nivina aura aikAntika sukha ko pradAna karane vAlA hai| dharma ke atirikta sukha prApta karane kA anya koI sAdhana nahIM hai / vizeSa upadeza jaba madhura-bhASI jJAnI dharmAcArya upadeza de rahe the taba isa jIva kA citta AkRSTa hone se vaha A~kheM phAr3a-phAr3akara unakI ora dekhatA thaa| usa samaya usake mukha para prasannatA jhalaka rahI thii| usane vikSepakAraka vikathAoM kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| kisI samaya hRdaya meM zubhabhAva jAgRta hone para vaha muskarAtA hai, kabhI cuTakI bajAtA hai| ukta ceSTAoM se isa jIva ko dharma ke prati rasa paidA huA hai aisA jAnakara prAcArya ne punaH upadeza denA prArambha kiyaa| he saumya ! yaha dharma cAra prakAra kA hai :-1. dAnamaya, 2. zIlamaya, 3. tapamaya aura 4. bhAvanAmaya / yadi tujhe sukha prApta karane kI prAkA~kSA hai to cAroM prakAra ke dharma kA tujhe AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / yathAzakti supAtra ko dAna de, ke pRSTha 58

Page #189
76 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA samasta pApoM kA ( sarvavirati rUpa ) athavA sthUla pApoM kA ( dezavirati rUpa) tyAga kara athavA jitanA tere se zakya ho tadanusAra prAraNAtipAta ( hiMsA), mRSAvAda ( asatyavacana), caurya vRtti, paradArAgamana, parigraha (aparimita vastu saMgraha ), rAtri - bhojana, madyapAna, mA~sa-bhakSaNa, sajIva phalabhakSaraNa, mitradroha aura gurupatnI- gamana Adi aise anya prakAra ke pApoM kA parityAga kara, nivRtta bana / tU yathAzakti kisI prakAra kI tapasyA kara / anavarata zubhabhAvanA rakhA kara / isa prakAra karane se niHsaMzaya hI isa bhava aura parabhava meM terA samasta prakAra se kalyANa hogA / [ 14 ] taddayA pahale kathAnaka meM kaha cuke haiM :- " phira dharmabodhakara usako prayatna pUrvaka bhikSutroM ke baiThane yogya sthAna para le gayA aura use yogya dAna dene ke liye sevakoM ko AjJA dI / dharmabodhakara ke taddayA nAmaka eka ati sundara putrI thI / apane pitA kI AjJA ko sunakara vaha turanta uTha khar3I huI aura zIghra hI mahAkalyANaka khIra lekara niSpuNyaka ko bhojana karAne usake pAsa gaI / " isakI saMgati-yojanA Upara kara cuke haiM / tadanusAra cAra prakAra ke dharma kA varNana isa jIva ko nikaTa bulAne ke samAna hai / isa jIva kA citta dharma kI ora AkarSita huA, ise bhikSukoM ke baiThane yogya sthAna samajheM / dharmabheda ( dAnAdi cAra bheda ) varNanAtmaka prAcArya ke pravacana ko use yogya dAna dene ke liye sevakoM ko AjJA pradAna karanA samajheM / AcArya kI isa jIva para mahatI kRpA hI yahA~ taddayA nAmaka dharmabodhakara kI putrI hai / mahAkalyANaka paramAnna ke samAna yahA~ dAna- zIla-tapa-bhAvarUpa cAra prakAra kA dharmAnuSThAna hai / dharmAcArya kI kRpA se yaha jIva dharmarUpa paramAnna prApta kara sakatA hai / ise anya kisI sAdhana se prApta nahIM kara sakatA, aisA lakSya meM rakheM / daridrI ko AzaMkA kathA prasaMga meM kaha cuke haiM :- " usa daridrI ke vicAra abhI bhI bahuta tuccha the| abhI bhI usake mana meM aneka zaMkAe~ uTha rahI thIM / jaba use bhojana ke liye bulAyA to vaha socane lagA / pahale jaba maiM bhikSA ke liye logoM se yAcanA karatA thA taba ye loga mujhe anAdarapUrvaka dUra bhagA dete the / yadi kabhI thor3A sA anna dete to bhI vaha tiraskAra ke sAtha / Aja ye hI suveSadhArI rAjapuruSa svayaM zrAkara, mujhe Age hokara, bulAkara itane AgrahapUrvaka bhikSA dene ke liye itanA prayatna kara rahe haiM, mujhe pralobhita kara rahe haiM / yaha kyA Azcarya hai ? yaha bAta kisI taraha ThIka nahIM lagatI / kahIM mujhe Thagane kA prayatna to nahIM hai ? mujhe lagatA hai ki bhikSA dene ke bahAne kahIM ekAnta meM le jAkara merA yaha bhikSA se bharA huA pAtra bhI * pRSTha 56

Page #190
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha mujha se chIna leMge yA tor3a deNge| taba maiM kyA karUM ? sahasA yahA~ se bhAga jAU~ ? yA yahIM baiThakara bhojana kara lU? yA yaha kahakara ki mujhe bhikSA kI koI prAvazyakatA nahIM hai, niSedha kara yahIM khar3A rahU~ ? athavA ina logoM ko jhAMsA dekara kisI sthAna para zIghratA se chipa jAU~ ? samajha meM nahIM AtA ki maiM kisa prakAra inake jAla se mukta hoU~ ? aise aneka saMkalpa-vikalpoM se usakA bhaya bar3ha gyaa| bhaya se usakA galA sUkha gyaa| hRdaya vyAkula ho jAne se vaha yaha bhI bhUla gayA ki vaha kahA~ pAyA hai aura kahA~ baiThA hai ? apane bhikSApAtra para use itanI gADha mUrchA ho gaI ki usakI rakSA ke liye vaha raudradhyAna (duryAna) meM nimagna ho gyaa| isI durdhyAna meM isakI donoM mA~kheM banda ho gii| usake mana para ina vicAroM kA itanA prabala prabhAva par3A ki usakI sabhI indriyoM ke kArya thor3I dera ke liye banda ho gaye aura vaha lakar3I meM lagAI huI kIla kI bhA~ti cetanA rahita aura sakhta ho gayA tathA usakI sArI halacala banda ho gii| taddayA vahA~ khar3I-khar3I bAra-bAra use bhojana lene kA Agraha karate-karate thaka gaI, parantu niSpuNyaka ne usakI ora kiMcit bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA aura vaha to kevala aneka rogoM ko paidA karane vAle apane pAsa rakhe hue tuccha bhojana se bar3hakara acchA bhojana duniyA~ meM hai hI nahIM, kahIM mila hI nahIM sakatA, aise vicAroM meM itanA phaMsa gayA ki taddayA dvArA lAye gaye sarva rogahArI, amRta ke samAna svAdiSTa paramAnna bhojana kA mUlya bhI vaha nahIM samajha skaa|" yaha sArA kathana jIva ke sAtha pUrNatayA ghaTita hotA hai / isa kathana kI jIva ke sAtha saMgati isa prakAra samajhe : mohamugdha ke adhama vicAra ___ isa jIva kA hita karane kI dRSTi se saddharmAcArya dharma ke guNoM kA pratipAdana karate hue cAra prakAra ke dharmAnuSThAna karane kA upadeza dete haiN| usa samaya yaha jIva mahA andhakAramaya mithyAjJAnarUpa kAca, paTala, timira, kAmalA (netra kI vyAdhiyA~) Adi vyAdhiyoM se grasta hone ke kAraNa vivekarUpI netroM kI jyoti kSINa hone se, anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kA abhyasta hone se, mithyAtva ke saMtApa aura unmAda ke kAraNa bhramita hRdaya hone se, prabala cAritra-mohanIya rUpa roga ke kAraNa cetanA vihvala hone se, viSaya dhana strI Adi ke Upara gAr3ha mULa (pragAr3ha moha) hone ke kAraNa parAbhUta cittavRtti vAlA hone se isa prakAra socatA hai :- maiM pahale jaba dharma kyA hai ? adharma kyA hai ? Adi ke vicAroM kI zodha nahIM karatA thA taba kisI samaya meM ina zramaNoM ke pAsa pahu~ca bhI jAtA to kabhI ye mere se sIdhe muha bAta bhI nahIM karate the| kisI avasara meM ye mujhe dharma ke do cAra zabda bhI sunAte the to ve bhI avagaNanA se athavA khIje hue bhAvoM se / abhI jaba ki maiM inase kucha nahIM pUcha rahA hU~ phira bhI mujhe dharmAdharma kI jijJAsA vAlA jAnakara, yaha * pRSTha 60

Page #191
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hamAre AdezoM kA pAlana karegA aisA mAnakara, kaNTha aura tAlu sUkha jAyeMge isakI cintA kiye binA hI U~ce svaroM meM, sundara vacanoM ke ghaTATopa se ye zramaNa loka ke svarUpa kA prakAza (varNana) karane vAlA, jise svayaM ne nahIM dekhA hai taba bhI mere sAmane dharma ke guNoM kA pravacana kara rahe haiN| isake bAda mere citta ko apanI ora AkRSTa kara ye mere se dAna dilavAte haiM, zIla grahaNa karavAte haiM, tapasyA karavAte haiM aura bhAvanAoM kA cintana karavAte haiM / upadezaka para AzaMkA asamaya hI ina zramaNoM ke isa vicitra vacanADambara kA kyA rahasya hai ? are hA~, samajha meM A gayA / merI aneka sundara striyA~ haiM, mere pAsa aneka prakAra kA dhana saMgraha hai, vividha dhAnyoM ke bar3e-bar3e bhaMDAra haiM, gAya, bhaiMsa, ghor3A Adi catuSpada aura kupyAdi (bartana) sAmagrI bhI vipula hai / merI samasta sampadA kI inako jAnakArI ho gaI hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki isa jAnakArI kA ye lAbha lenA cAhate haiN| isIliye ye kahate haiM :-- tujhe dIkSita kareM, tere pApoM ko naSTa kareM, tere karmarUpI bIjoM ko jalAdeM / tU veSa dhAraNa kara, guru ke caraNakamaloM kI pUjA kara, apanI patnI dhana-sonA Adi samasta sarvasva guru caraNoM meM nyochAvara kara / yahI inakA uddezya jAna par3atA hai| punaH yaha jIva kalpanA karatA hai :-hamAre kathanAnusAra AcaraNa karane se tU piNDapAta (zarIra chor3akara) ziva (paramAtmA) bana jaaegaa| isa prakAra apane madhura vAgjAla meM phaMsAkara, zaivAcArya ke samAna ye zramaraNa mujhe Thagege / athavA jaise brAhmaNa duniyA ko kahate haiM:- svarNadAna mahAphaladAyaka hotA hai, godAna se viziSTa utkarSa hotA hai, pRthvIdAna se avinAzI hotA hai, pUrtadharma (yajJa athavA kUpa khanana) se atula phala milatA hai, vedapAragAmI ko dAna dene se ananta guraNA phala prApta hotA hai / yadi brAhmaNa ko dUdha dene vAlI, sadya prasavA, bachar3e vAlI, vastroM se sajI huI, svarNazRgavAlI ratnoM se maMDita aura pUjA kI huI gAya kA dAna kiyA jAe to dAnadAtA ko cAroM samudroM se veSTita aneka nagara aura grAmoM se vyApta aura parvatoM tathA jaMgaloM se yukta pRthvI kA dAna dene ke samAna phala prApta hotA hai tathA yaha phala akSaya hotA hai / isa prakAra mugdhajanoM ko Thagane ke lie zAstroM meM prakSipta zlokoM tathA kAvyoM ke dvArA jaise brAhmaNa bholI bhAlI duniyA ko Thagate haiM vaise hI ye zramaNa bhI majhe Thagakara merA dhana haraNa kara leNge| athavA sUndaratama vihAra (bauddha bhikSukoM ke rahane kA sthAna) banavAo, una vihAroM meM bahuzruta (paMDita) sAdhuoM ko ThaharAo, saMgha kI pUjA karo, bhikSuoM ko dakSiNA do, saMgha ke koSAgAra meM apanA dhana milA do, saMgha ke koSThAgAra meM tumhAre dhAnya ke koThAra milA do, saMgha kI saMjJAti (gokula) meM apanA OM catuSpada (cAra pairoM vAle) jAnavaroM ko de do, buddha-dharma OM pRSTha 61

Page #192
prastAva 1: pIThabandha 76 aura saMgha kI zaraNa svIkAra karo, aisA karane se tumheM zIghra hI buddhapada prApta ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra ye raktabhikSuka (bauddha bhikSuka) apanI vAkcAturI se mAyA jAla phailAkara, zAstroM kA ullekha kara jaise prANiyoM ko lUTate haiM vaise hI ye zramaNa bhI mujhe bahakAkara merA sarvasva haraNa karanA cAhate haiM / athavA saMgha ko bhojana karAo, RSiyoM ko bhojana karAo, sundara evaM svAdiSTa khAdya padArtha pradAna karo, mukhazuddhi ke liye sugandhita padArtha bheMTa kro| dAna denA hI gRhastha kA parama dharma hai, dAna se hI saMsAra ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / isa prakAra mujhe pralobhita kara, apane zarIra kA poSaNa karane vAle nagna sAdhuoM kI taraha ye zramaNa bhI kahIM merA dhana to haraNa nahIM kara leMge / anyathA mujhe Adara dete hue mere sanmukha saMsAra prapaMca kA itanA vistAra kyoM karate ? unake ina saba prayatnoM kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki, ye saba sAdhu loga vahIM taka acche haiM jaba taka inake pAsa nahIM jAveM aura inake anugAmI (vazavartI) na ho jaaeN| inako yadi yaha vizvAsa ho jAe ki yaha zraddhAlu hamAre cakkara meM A gayA hai to ye mAyAvI sAdhu usako apane vacanajAla meM phaMsAkara usakA sarvasva haraNa kara lete haiM / ye loga mere sAtha bhI yahI cAla cala rahe haiM, isameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM hai| isa zramaNa ne to apanA jAla phailAnA zuru kara diyA hai, aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? socatA hU~-- kyA inako kucha kahe binA hI yahA~ se uThakara calA jAU~ ? athavA inheM spaSTa zabdoM meM kaha dUM ki dharmAnuSThAna karane kI merI zakti nahIM hai, athavA yaha kaha dUM ki merA sArA dhana cora laTa kara le gaye haiM, mere pAsa artha nAma kI koI vastu zeSa nahIM rahI hai jo ki maiM kisI pAtra ko dAna de sakU / athavA yaha kaha kara isa sAdhu ko roka hU~ ki mujhe Apake dharmAnuSThAnoM se koI ruci nahIM hai aura isa sambandha meM Apa kabhI bhI mujhe kucha bhI nahIM kheN| athavA krodha se bhauMhe car3hAkara inako ghur3akI dekara spaSTa zabdoM meM kaha dUM ki Apa aprAsaMgika bekAra bAteM karate haiM / samajha meM nahIM AtA ki yaha sAdhu mujhe Thagane ke prayatnoM se kaba bAja AegA aura kaba apanI isa paMcAyata se mujhe mukta karegA, arthAt merA piNDa chodd'egaa| sAdhu kI niHspRhatA yaha jIva pUrvokta vikalpa-jAloM meM DUbA rahatA hai / isa becAre kI cetanA diGa mUr3ha hone ke kAraNa yaha soca bhI nahIM pAtA ki ye bhagavatsvarUpa sadaguru jJAnavAna hone se saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM ko tuSamuSTi ke samAna ni:sAra samajhate haiM, atulanIya santoSAta kA pAna karane se inakA antaHkaraNa pUrNatayA tRpta hai, ye viSayarUpI viSa ke dAruNa phaloM se acchI taraha paricita haiM, inako ekamAtra mokSa prApti kI laya lagI huI hai, samasta padArthoM para samadRSTi rakhate haiM aura niHspRhI haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki jaba ye upadeza dene meM pravRta hote haiM taba inake mana meM indra aura raMka ke prati koI bheda nahIM rahatA, mahaddhika devatAoM aura nirdhana puruSoM ke bIca

Page #193
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kisI prakAra kA antara nahIM rakhate, cakravartI aura bhikhArI jIva meM ye kisI prakAra kI vibheda rekhA nahIM dekhate aura udAra dhanavAna kA Adara yA kRpaNa kA anAdara kI dRSTi se vyavahAra nahIM karate / inake vicAroM meM * paramaizvarya aura dAridrya donoM samAna haiM, mahay ratnoM kI rAzi--kaThora pattharoM kA DhagalA, dedIpyamAna svarNarAzi --- miTTI kA DhagalA, cAndI kA samUha - dhUla kI DherI, anAja ke koThAra -namaka kA Dhera aura catuSpada jAnavara tathA bartana Adi sAra rahita padArthoM ke tulya haiN| inakI dRSTi meM apane rUpa lAvaNya se rati ko bhI tiraskRta karane vAlI ramaNiyA~ aura lakar3I kA jIrNa-zIrNa stambha bhI samAna hai| isa prakAra kI vizuddha manovRtti vAle zramaNa isa prANI ko jo upadeza pradAna karate haiM, isameM unakI kevala paropakAra karane kI pravRtti hI dRSTigocara hotI hai; anya koI svArthajanya kAraNa nahIM hai| ye zramaNa to apanA svArtha sampAdana bhI paramArthataH svAdhyAya, dhyAna, tapazcaryA Adi ke mAdhyama se siddha karate haiM / svArthasiddhi ke liye inakI upadeza dene meM pravRtti nahIM hotii| ye isase yA anya prANiyoM se kisI prakAra ke lAbha kI abhilASA rakheM yaha to kalpanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI; arthAt pUrNarUpa se asambhava hai / parantu yaha naSTa buddhi vAlA prANI vastutaH ina zramaNoM kI manovRtti ko kiMcit bhI nahIM samajha paataa| yahI kAraNa hai ki ye sadguru jo atyanta udAra vicAra vAle hote haiM unako bhI yaha jIva apanI kSudra manovRtti ke kAraNa apane jaise nimna vicAroM vAlA samajha baiThatA hai aura mahAmoha ke vaza meM par3e hue, zuddha tattva darzana se rahita zaiva, brAhmaNa, bauddha bhikSuka aura nagna sAdhuoM ke samAna inako bhI mAna baiThatA hai| karma-granthi kA bhedana karane para bhI yaha jIva yadi darzana mohanIya karma ke tIna puJja (zuddha, ardhazuddha aura azuddha) kara letA hai to vaha punaH mithyAtva ke puMja meM vicaratA rahatA hai / isI dazA meM isa jova ke mana meM pUrvokta kuvikalpa utpanna hote haiN| mithyAtva kI prabala chAyA / ukta vikalpajAloM se prAkulita citta vAle isa jIva ke mAnasa meM punaH mithyAtva kA jahara tejI se phailatA jAtA hai| isI viSa ke prabhAva se isa jIva kA pahale jo maunondra darzana ke prati aAgraha thA vaha zithila ho jAtA hai| vaha padArtha jJAna kI jijJAsA chor3a detA hai, sadvarmanirata prANiyoM kA tiraskAra karatA hai, viveka-vikala prANiyoM ko bahumAna detA hai, pahale svayaM jo kucha thor3A-thor3A sukRta kArya karatA thA aba usameM bho pramAda karatA hai, bhadrika (sarala) svabhAva ko chor3a detA hai, viSayabhogoM meM masta ho jAtA hai (Ananda mAnatA hai), viSayabhogoM ko prApta karAne ke sAdhana dhana-sonA Adi ko tAttvika buddhi se dekhatA hai, satyopadeza karane vAle guruoM ko vaMcaka (dhUrta) samajhatA hai, sadguru kI vANI ko sunatA bhI nahIM hai, * pRSTha 62

Page #194
81 prastAva 1 : pIThabandha dharma kI nindA karatA hai, dharmagurutroM ke marmasthAnoM kA udghATana karatA hai, jhUThe vivAda khar3e karatA hai aura paga-paga para guru kA apamAna karatA hai / punaH yaha jIva socatA hai :-apanI mAnyatA ko puSTa karane vAle granthoM kA inhoMne pahale se hI acchI taraha se nirmANa kara rakhA hai / aise zAstra ina zramaNoM ke pAsa hone se maiM inako parAjita karane meM samartha nahIM ho sktaa| aba ye mAyAvI jhUThe vikalpoM ke dvArA mAyAjAla phailAkara, mujhe Thagakara, merI AtmA ko svayaM kA bhakSya bnaayeNge| ataeva pahale se hI inakA samparka chor3a denA cAhiye, ye mere ghara para Ate hoM to roka denA cAhiye, mArga meM mila bhI jAe~ to saMbhASaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye aura inakA to nAma bhI nahIM sunanA cAhiye / isa prakAra mahAmohagrasta yaha prANI kutsita anna ke samAna dhana, viSaya aura strI Adi meM gAr3hAsakti dhAraNa karatA hai aura isake saMrakSaNa meM hI rAta-dina lagA rahatA hai| isI kAraNa sacce upadezaka guruoM ko bhI yaha jIva mAyAvI aura Thaga samajha letA hai aura rAta-dina raudradhyAna meM DUbA rahatA hai| ina kuvicAroM se jaba isa jIva kI viveka buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai taba sadguru isa jIva ko jamIna meM gar3e hue khar3e lakar3I ke khambhe (stambha) kI kIla ke samAna samajhate haiN| jaba jIva vivekabhraSTa aura nizceSTa sA hotA hai taba dharmAcArya kRpApUrvaka svAdiSTa paramAnna bhojana ke tulya zreSTha anuSThAna karane kA upadeza dete haiM parantu becArA pAmara jIva usako samajha nahIM pAtA / isa jIva kI aisI dayanIya sthiti ko dekhakara vivekIjanoM ko Azcarya hotA hai ki viSaya, strI, dhanAdi jo naraka ke gaDDhe meM girAne vAle haiM una para pragAr3ha Asakti ko rakhane ke kAraNa yaha jIva, dharmAcArya pratipAdita mokSa sukha ko pradAna karane vAle zreSTha anuSThAnoM kA tiraskAra karatA hai tathA una satkRtyo kI ora apanA virodha prakaTa karatA hai / [ 15 ] tIna auSadhiyA~ : niSphala prayatna pUrva meM kathA prasaMga meM kahA jA cukA hai :- "aisI asambhAvita ghaTanA ghaTate dekhakara pAkazAlAdhyakSa ne apane mana meM socA - isa garIba ko pratyakSataH sundara khIra kA bhojana dene para bhI na to vaha use le hI rahA hai, na koI uttara hI de rahA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? ulTA isakA muha sUkha gayA hai, A~kheM banda ho gaI haiM aura itanA mohagrasita ho gayA hai ki mAno isakA sarvasva luTa gayA ho| isa prakAra yaha lakar3I ke kIla kI taraha nizceSTa ho gayA hai| isase lagatA hai ki yaha pApAtmA aise kalyANakArI khIra ke bhojana ke yogya nahIM hai|" yaha kathana isa jIva ke sAtha pUrNatayA ghaTita hotA hai| sadguru isa prakAra vistAra pUrvaka dharmadezanA deM aura anya * pRSTha 63

Page #195
82 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prayatna bhI kareM phira bhI jaba ve isa jIva kI bhadrikatA naSTa hote dekhate haiM, viparIta AcaraNa dekhate haiM taba unake hRdaya meM sahajabhAva se ye vicAra pAte haiM ki yaha jIva kalyANa kA bhAjana (pAtra) ho aisA pratIta nahIM hotA, ataeva yaha bhagavaddharma ke yogya nahIM hai| sadgatigAmo na hokara kugatigAmI hI dRSTigocara hotA hai| durdala (ghar3ane ke ayogya patthara yA lakar3I) hone ke kAraNa dharmAtmAoM ke dvArA yaha saMskArita hone ke yogya nahIM hai| aise moha se mAre hue prANo para maiMne jo prayAsa kiyA usase merA sArA parizrama niSphala gyaa| doSotpatti ke kAraNa pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai--"dharmabodhakara punaH vicAra karane lagA- dUsarI taraha soceM to isameM isa becAre kA koI doSa nahIM hai / yaha becArA to zarIra kI Antarika aura bAhya vyAdhiyoM se itanA ghira gayA hai aura unakI pIr3A se itanA saMvedanAzUnya ho gayA hai ki kucha bhI jAnane-samajhane meM asamartha ho rahA hai / yadi aisA na ho to vaha apane tuccha bhojana para itanI prIti kyoM kare ? yadi usameM thor3I bhI samajha ho to vaha aisA amRta bhojana kyoM nahIM grahaNa kare ?' isa prakAra jaise vicAra dharmabodhakara ke mana meM cala rahe the vaise hI dharmAcArya bhI isa jIva ke sambandha meM UhApoha karate haiM ki yaha jIva viSaya bhogoM meM gADhAsakti rakhatA hai, kumArga para calatA hai aura sadupadeza dene para bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA hai / isameM isa becAre pAmara jIva kA koI doSa nahIM hai| phira doSa kisakA hai ? vastutaH mithyAtvAdi bhAvarogoM kA hI doSa hai| inhIM bhAvarogoM ke kAraNa isakI cetanAzakti (vivekabuddhi) mArI jAtI hai aura isI kAraNa yaha jIva na kucha jAna pAtA hai, na samajha pAtA hai aura na vicAra kara pAtA hai| yadi yaha jIva bhAvarogoM se mukta hotA to kyA vaha aAtma hitakArI pravRttiyoM ko chor3akara kadApi aniSTakArI pravRttiyoM meM pravRtta ho sakatA thA ? [16-17-18] tIna auSadhiyA~ punaH dharmabodhakara vicAra karane lagA--"taba yaha * nIroga kaise ho ? isakA mujhe upAya karanA cAhiye / are hA~, ThIka hai, isako nIroga karane ke liye mere pAsa tIna sundara auSadhiyA~ haiN| usameM se prathama mere pAsa vimalAloka nAmaka sarvazreSTha aMjana (suramA) hai, vaha A~kha kI saba prakAra kI vyAdhiyoM ko dUra karane meM samartha hai / use niyamita rUpa se vidhipUrvaka aA~kha meM lagAne se sUkSma vyavahita (parde ke pIche yA dUra rahe hue), bhUta aura bhaviSya kAla ke sarvabhAvoM ko * pRSTha 64

Page #196
prastAva : 1 pIThabandha dekha sake, vaha aisI sundara A~kheM banA sakatA hai| dUsarA mere pAsa tattva prItikara nAmaka zreSTha tIrthajala hai, vaha saba rogoM kA ekadama zamana kara sakatA hai| vizeSataH zarIra meM yadi kisI bhI prakAra kA unmAda ho to usakA sarvathA nAza karatA hai aura samyak prakAra se dekhane meM yaha sabase adhika sahAyatA karatA hai arthAt satyagrahaNa karane meM dRSTi ko catura banAtA hai| tIsarA vaha mahAkalyANaka nAmaka paramAna (khIra) hai, jise taddayA lekara yahA~ khar3I hai jo sarva vyAdhiyoM ko samUla naSTa karane meM samartha hai| isakA niyamita vidhipUrvaka sevana karane se zarIra kA rUpa-raMga bar3hatA hai| vaha puSTikAraka, dhRtikAraka, balavardhaka, cittAnandakArI, parAkrama ko bar3hAne vAlA, yuvAvasthA ko sthira rakhane vAlA, vIrya meM vRddhi karane vAlA aura ajaraamaratva pradAna karane vAlA hai, isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / ye paramAnnAdi auSadhiyA~ itanI zreSTha haiM ki inase zreSTha auSadhiyA~ vizva meM dUsarI ho hI nahIM sktiiN| ataH maiM isa becAre kA ina auSadhiyoM se upacAra kara ise vyAdhiyoM se chudd'aauuN| isa prakAra dharmabodhakara ne apane mana meM nizcaya kiyaa|" jaise dharmabodhakara ne soca-samajhakara nizcaya kiyA vaise hI saddharmAcArya ne jIva kI samasta dazAoM para UhApoha kara nirNaya kiyA ki isa jIva kI pUrva kI pravRtti ko dekhane se yaha nizcita hai ki yaha bhavyajIva hai, kevala prabala karmoM se utpIDita hone ke kAraNa isakA citta DAMvADola ho rahA hai aura sanmArga se bhraSTa ho rahA hai| jIva kI ina viSamatAoM . ko dekhakara sadguru kI yaha abhilASA hotI hai ki isa dIna kA roga rUpa karmasamUhoM se kisa prakAra chuTakArA ho / gambhIra daSTi se tAtparya kA paryAlocana karate hue dharmAcArya ke mana meM yaha pratibhAsita huA ki jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa ratnatrayI auSadhiyA~ hI isa jIva ko rogamukta karane kA eka mAtra upAya hai / isake atirikta koI upAya dhyAnapatha meM nahIM aataa| yahA~ jJAna ko aMjana smjhe| yaha samasta padArthoM kA spaSTa rUpa se pratipAdaka hone se isako vimalAloka kahate haiM / aA~khoM ke bhItara hone vAlI, samasta prakAra ke vyAdhi rUpa ajJAna kA nAza jJAna hI karatA hai aura yahI jJAna tInoM kAloM meM hone vAle padArthoM ke samagra bhAvoM ko prakaTa karane vAlA vivekacakSu isa jIva ko pradAna karatA hai| darzana ko tIrthajala samajhe / jIva-ajIva Adi padArthoM meM zraddhA utpanna karavAne kA hetu hone se ise tattvaprItikara kahate haiM / isa darzana kA jaba udaya hotA hai taba saba karmoM kI sthiti kama hokara, eka koTA koTi sAgaropama se bhI kucha kama zeSa raha jAtI hai aura usa samaya darzana (tattvazraddhAna rUpa) prApta hone para isa karmasthiti meM bhI kramazaH kamI AtI jAtI hai| karmoM ko yahA~ roga kA rUpaka mAnA hai| ina samasta rogoM ko ghaTAne kA mukhya hetu darzana hI hai| yahI darzana dRSTi sambandhI

Page #197
84 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jJAna meM bhI yathAvasthita artha ko grahaNa karane kI pravINatA bhI pradAna karatA hai aura prabala unmAda ke * sadRza mithyAtva kA nAza bhI karatA hai| ___ cAritra ko yahA~ paramAnna samajhe / sadanuSThAna, dharma, sAmAyika, virati (vrata) Adi cAritra ke hI paryAyavAcI zabda haiM / yaha cAritra mokSa-prApti kA pradhAna kAraNa hone se aura mokSa prApti meM jIva kA atyadhika kalyANa antahita hone se ise mahAkalyANaka kahate haiN| yaha paramAnna rUpI cAritra hI rAgAdi prabalatama vyAdhisamUhoM kA jar3amUla se nAza kara detA hai / yaha paramAnna (khIra) varNa, rUpa-raMga, puSTi, dhRti (dhairya), bala, mAnasika prasannatA, proja, yuvAvasthA ko sthAyI rakhane vAlA aura parAkrama Adi ke samAna pAtmika guragoM ko prakaTa karatA hai| prANI meM isa prakAra kA vidyamAna mahAkalyANaka cAritra dhairya kA utpatti sthAna hai, audArya kA kAraNa hai, gambhIratA kI khAna hai, zAntabhAva kA zarIra hai, vairAgya kA svarUpa hai, antarvIya (pauruSa) ke utkarSa kA prabala hetu hai, nirdvandvatA kA Azraya hai, mAnasika zAnti kA mandira hai aura dayA Adi guNaratnoM kA utpatti sthAna hai| itanA hI nahIM, apitu yaha cAritra ananta jJAna darzana vIrya aura prAnanda se paripUrNa, akSaya, avyaya tathA avyAbAdha-sthAna isa jIva ko prApta karA detA hai / yaha cAritra hI isa jIva ko ajara amara bhI banA detA hai / ataeva yaha pAmara jIva jo karma kA mArA huA hai usa para jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa auSadhiyoM kA prayoga kara isako rogamukta karU / isa prakAra saddharmAcArya apane hRdaya meM isa prANI ke liye vicAra karate haiN| [ 16 ] aMjana kA adbhuta prabhAva kathA prasaMga meM kahA jA cakA hai:-"phira usane (dharmabodhakara) salAI para aMjana (suramA) lagAyA aura vaha niSpuNyaka zira dhunatA rahA taba bhI usane usakI A~khoM meM suramA lagA hI diyaa| vaha suramA AnandadAyaka, bahuta ThaNDA aura acintya guNa vAlA thA / ataH usa bhikhArI kI A~khoM meM lagate hI usakI cetanA vApisa A gii| pariNAma svarUpa thor3I hI dera meM usane apanI A~kheM kholI to use aisA lagane lagA mAno usake saba netra-roga naSTa ho gae hoM ! usake mana meM thor3A Ananda hunaa| use prAzcarya huA ki yaha kyA ho gayA !" isa kathana kI jIva ke sAtha saMgati isa prakAra hai : pahale yaha jIva bhadra svabhAvI thA, bhagavatzAsana ke prati isakI ruci thI, arhat pratimAoM kI vadannA-arcanA karatA thA, sAdhuoM kI upAsanA karatA thA, dharma kA vastu svarUpa jAnane kI jijJAsA prakaTa karatA thA aura dAnAdi meM pravRtta hotA thaa| ina pravRttiyoM se isa jIva ne dharmAcAryoM ke hRdaya meM 'yaha jIva pAtra hai' aisA buddhibhAva utpanna kiyA thA, parantu usake bAda prabala azubha karmoM ke udaya * pRSTha 65

Page #198
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha se vistRta dharmadezanA zravaNa karane ke prasaMga meM athavA anya koI nimitta ko prApta kara yaha jIva ukta zreSTha pariNAmoM se paribhraSTa hotA hai / phalasvarUpa yaha na to devamandira jAtA hai, na upAzraya jAtA hai, sAdhuoM ko dekhate hue bhI vandanA nahIM karatA, zrAvakajanoM ko AmaMtrita nahIM karatA, ghara meM cala rahI dAna-pravRtti ko baMda kara detA hai. dharmaguruoM ko dUra se dekhakara hI bhAga jAtA hai aura pITha pIche unake avarNavAda bolatA hai (nindA karatA hai)| isa prakAra isa jIva kI viveka cetanA ko naSTa huI dekhakara suguru svabuddhi-rUpa zalAkA meM isako pratibodha dene yogya upAya rUpa aMjana lete haiN| kisa-kisa prakAra ke upAya rUpa aMjana lete haiM ? jaise, kisI samaya prAcArya bahirbhUmi Adi ke kAraNa nagara ke bAhira gaye hue hoM aura mArga meM kadAcit vaha prANI dRSTipatha meM A jAe to ve usake sAtha madhura-bhASaNa karate haiM, hita-kAmanA ke bhAva prazita karate haiM, svayaM kA sarala svabhAva vyakta karate haiM aura hama tujhe Thagane vAle nahIM haiM aisA usake hRdaya meM vizvAsa jAgRta karate haiN| svayaM ke prati usa jIva kA * vizeSa sadbhAva dekhakara ve use kahate haiM- he bhadra ! tuma sAdhuoM ke upAzraya meM kyoM nahIM pAte ho? tuma apanI AtmA kA hita sAdhana kyoM nahIM karate ho ? manuSya janma ko kyoM niSphala banA rahe ho ? kyA tuma zubha aura azubha ke bheda ko nahIM jAnate ho? tuma pazubhAva kA anubhava kaise karate ho ? hama tumheM punaH punaH batalA rahe haiM ki yaha upadeza hI tumhAre liye pathya hai, hitakArI hai / ataeva tujhe hamAre kathana para bArambAra vicAra karanA cAhiye / ye saba bAteM zalAkA (salAI) para aMjana lagAne ke samAna samajhanI cAhiye / yahA~ upadeza rUpa kAraNa meM samyag jJAna rUpa kArya kA upacAra kiyA gayA hai| vicitra uttara dharmAcArya kI isa prakAra kI vANI sunakara, yaha jIva ATha prakAra ke uttara dene kI mana meM yojanA kara bolA -1. he zramaNa ! mujhe kiMcitmAtra bhI samaya nahIM miltaa| 2. bhagavAn ke samIpa jAne se mujhe kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai| 3. bekAra (kAmadhandhoM se rahita) AdamiyoM ko hI dharma kI cintA hotI hai / 4. mere jaisA AdamI idhara-udhara ghUmatA rahe to kuTumbIjana (aurata, bacce) bhUkhe mreN| 5. ghara ke bahata kAma par3e haiM, ve adhUre raha jaaeN| 6. vyApAra-dhandhA banda karanA pdd'e| 7. rAjasevA nahIM kara sakatA / 8. khetI bAr3I kA kAma bhI copaTa ho jAe / jIva ke isa kathana kI tulanA ko niSpuNyaka ke zira dhunane ke samAna samajhanI caahiye| vyavahAra se dharmopAsanA niSpuNyaka ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara, karuNApUrita hRdaya vAle dharmAcArya apane mana meM socate haiM - yaha becArA prANI vizeSa zubha (puNya) karma na * pRSTha 66

Page #199
86 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA karane ke kAraNa avazya hI durgati meM calA jAegA, ataeva mujhe isake prati kisI bhI prakAra kA upekSAbhAva nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / aisA socakara punaH sadguru use kahate haiM: he vatsa ! tUne jaisA kahA vaisA hI hogA / phira bhI maiM tujhe eka bAta (vacana) kahatA hU~, tU usa vacana ko svIkAra kara / tU dina yA rAta ke kisI samaya meM bhI (jaba tujhe samaya mile taba ) eka bAra avazyameva upAzraya zrAkara sAdhuoM ke darzana kara cale jaanaa| isa bAta kA tU grabhigraha (niyama) dhAraNa kara / isake atirikta anya kisI bhI prakAra kA vrata grahaNa karane ko maiM tujhe nahIM kahU~gA / jIva ne socA - kyA karU ? mArga meM hI mahArAja mila gaye aura unakI isa sAmAnya bAta ko bhI svIkAra nahIM karUM to acchA nahIM lagegA / zrataeva anicchA hone para bhI mana masosakara usane yaha abhigraha le liyA / jIva ne dharmAcArya kA eka vacana svIkAra kiyA, ise niSpuNyaka ke zira dhunate hue bhI A~khoM meM aMjana lagAne ke samAna smjheN| isake bAda yaha prAraNI pratidina upAzraya jAne lagA / sAdhuoM kA niyamita samparka hone se, sAdhuyoM kI prakRtrima ( banAvaTa rahita ) zubhA - nuSThAnamaya jIvana-caryA dekhane se, unake niHspRhatA Adi guNoM kA avalokana karane se aura svayaM jIva ke pApa-paramANutroM kA dalana prAraMbha hone se use viveka kalA prApta hone lagI, arthAt usakI vivekabuddhi punaH sakriya ho gaI / isa kathana at fropuNya kI naSTa - cetanA punaH prApta huI ke sadRza samajheM / viveka jAgRta hone para jIva ko punaH punaH dharma-padArthoM ko jAnane kI jijJAsA hone lagI, ise niSpuNyaka ke punaH-punaH A~kheM ughAr3ane aura bhIMcane ke tulya samajheM / jIva kA kramazaH ajJAna nAza hone lagA, ise niSpuNyaka ke netra roga zAnta hue ke samAna samajheM / dharmAcArya ke upadeza se prajJatA naSTa hone se evaM bodha hone se jIva ko kiMcit zAnti prApta huI, ise niSpuNyaka ko vismaya huA ke kathana ke sadRza samajheM / bhikSApAtra para prema jaisA pUrva meM kaha cuke haiM :-- " itanA lAbha hone para bhI pUrvakAlIna saMskAroM ke kAraNa usakA apane bhikSApAtra ko pakar3e rakhane kA svabhAva nahIM gayA / aba bhI bhikSApAtra kI rakSA kA vicAra usake mana meM bAra-bAra uThatA rahatA thA / yaha ekAnta sthAna hai, ataH koI usakA bhikSApAtra uThAkara na le jAe; isa vicAra se vaha vahA~ se bhAgane ke lie rAstA DhU~Dhane ko cAroM tarapha najareM ghumA rahA thA / " vaisA hI yahA~ isa jIva ke sAtha samajheM, jo isa prakAra hai:- jaba taka yaha jIva prazama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA aura grAstikya lakSaNoM se yukta adhigama samyaktva ( anya ke upadeza se prApta samyaktva darzana ) prApta nahIM karatA taba taka vyavahArabodha ( bAharI jJAna ) hone para bhI prANI meM viveka kI alpatA ke kAraNa dhanaviSaya - kalatrAdi ke prati kutsita bhojana ke samAna paramArtha buddhi jAgRta nahIM hotI / pRSTha 67

Page #200
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha aisA tuccha vicAra vAlA prANI apanI adhama mana kI kalpanAoM ke AdhAra para udAra hRdaya evaM ni:spRha munipugavoM ke prati bhI aise hI nirAdhAra vicAra kiyA karatA hai ki inake nikaTa rahane para ye mere se kisI vastu kI yAcanA kareMge ; aisI zaMkAe~ bAraMbAra kiyA karatA hai| isI kAraNa na to vaha unase nikaTa samparka banAye rakhatA hai aura na unake pAsa adhika samaya taka rukatA hI hai| [20] jala kA vilakSaNa prabhAva jaisA ki pahale kaha cuke haiM:-"niSpUNyaka ko sUramA lagAne se kucha cetanA prApta haI dekhakara dharmabodhakara ne mIThe vacanoM se usase kahA:--he bhadra ! tere saba tApoM (rogoM) ko kama karane vAlA yaha tattva prItikara pAnI to jarA pii| yaha pAnI pIne se terA zarIra samyak prakAra se svastha ho jaaegaa| dharmabodhakara jaba usa bhikhArI ko isa prakAra kI preraNA de rahA thA taba bhI vaha dramuka (niSpuNyaka) zaMkAkula hokara apane mana meM soca rahA thA ki yaha pAnI pIne se kyA hogA? isakA kyA nizcaya ? aise vicAroM se usa mUDhAtmA ne tattva prItikara jala ko pIne kI icchA nahIM kii| dharmabodhakara ne jaba usakI aisI dazA dekhI taba hRdaya meM atyadhika dayAbhAva hone ke kAraNa usake hita ke vicAra se usakI icchA ke viruddha bhI 'balapUrvaka bhI hita-sAdhana karanA cAhiye' aisA mAnate hue, balapUrvaka usakA maha kholakara usane tattvaprItikara nAmaka jala usake muMha meM DAla diyaa| yaha pAnI atyanta zItala, amRta ke samAna svAdiSTa, cittAhlAdakArI aura saba santApoM ko naSTa karane vAlA thaa| usake pIne se vaha pUrNarUpeNa svastha ke samAna ho gyaa| usakA unmAda bahuta kama ho gayA, usake roga kama ho gae aura usake zarIra kI dAhapIr3A (jalana) ThaMDI par3a gii| usakI sabhI indriyA~ saMtuSTa huiiN| isa prakAra kI usakI antarAtmA ke svastha hone se usakI vicArazakti bhI kicit zuddha huI aura vaha socane lgaa|" vaise hI ukta kathana isa jIva ke sAtha pUrNatayA ghaTita hotA hai, jisakI yojanA isa prakAra hai:samyag darzana kI prApti meM kaThinatA jaba yaha jIva kucha samaya nikAla kara sAdhunoM ke upAzraya meM AtA hai taba sAdhuoM ke samparka se usako dravyazruta (chichalA jJAna yA sAmAnya vyAvahArika jJAna) kI prApti hotI hai| dravya zruta-sampanna hone se usa jIva meM kiMcit vivekabuddhi avazya jAgRta hotI hai kintu vaha viziSTa zraddhA se rahita hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha dhana-viSaya-kalatra ko paramArtha (hitakArI) buddhi se hI grahaNa karatA hai aura una para prabala Asakti rakhatA hai| isa gADhAsakti ke kAraNa hI vaha yaha samajhatA hai ki sAdhugaNa bhI inhIM viSayoM kI cAhanA karate hoMge / isa prakAra kI

Page #201
88 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zaMkAoM se ghirA hA yaha jIva jaba dharmakathA calatI ho taba jAna-bUjhakara use nahIM sunatA, arthAt dharmakathA zravaNa kA tyAga karatA hai| usakI DAMvADola mAnasika sthiti meM jaba prAcArya usa jIva se milate haiM taba atyanta kRpAlu hone ke kAraNa ve vicAra karate haiM:--yaha jIva viziSTatara guraNoM kA pAtra kaise bane ? ataeva jaba kabhI vaha jIva unake pAsa baiThA hotA hai taba ve usako sunAte hue, dUsaroM ko lakSya karake samyag darzana ke guNoM kA aura usakI durlabhatA kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki jo prANI isa samyag darzana ko svIkAra karatA hai vaha svarga aura mokSa kA phala prApta karatA hai / usa vyakti ko na kevala pAralaukika phala hI prApta hotA hai apitu ihaloka meM bhI use mana kI apUrva zAnti prApta hotI hai| yaha saba yojanA isa jIva meM caitanya Ane ke bAda AcArya dvArA jala kA pAna karane hetu AmantraNa ke tulya smjhe| upadezaka kA anAdara dharmAcArya ke pUrvokta vacana sunakara DAMvADola buddhi vAlA yaha jIva isa prakAra socatA hai: ----ye zramaNa samyag darzana ke guraNoM kI atyadhika prazaMsA karate haiM, kintu jyoM hI maiM samyag darzana aMgIkAra karUMgA tyoMhI ye mujhe apanA vazavartI samajhakara avazya hI mere pAsa se dhanAdika kI yAcanA kareMge / mujhe prApta vastu kA tyAgakara aprApta vastu kI abhilASA rUpa Atma-pravaMcanA ko kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiM nahIM jAnatA ki ina zramaNoM ke mana meM kyA hai aura ye mujhase kitanA ra karavAyeMge ? isa prakAra ke vicAroM meM bahakA huA prANI prAcArya ke vcn| jaise sunA hI na ho, aMgIkAra nahIM karatA hai| isa kathana ko jaise niSpuNyaka pAno pIne ko nimaMtraNa dene para bhI pAnI pIne kI icchA nahIM karatA vaise hI isa jIva kI manodazA ko smjhe| mArgadezanA : artha puruSArtha ____ jIva kI aisI manodazA dekhakara dharmaguru socate haiM ki kyA upAya karanA cAhiye ki jisase yaha bodha ko prApta ho| UhApoha ke pazcAt ve isa mArga kA avalambana lete haiN| jaise, kiso samaya meM yaha jIva upAzraya meM pAyA huA hai jAnakara, usake Ane se pUrva hI anya prANiyoM ko iMgita karate hae dharmAcArya mArgadezanA (dharmopadeza) denA prArambha karate haiM -he bhavyaprANiyo ! tuma saba prakAra ke vikSepoM kA tyAga kara maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ use dhyAna pUrvaka suno| isa saMsAra meM cAra prakAra ke puruSArtha hote haiM-artha, kAma, dharma aura mokSa / kaI loga ina puruSArtho meM se artha ko hI pradhAna puruSArtha mAnate haiN| prAcArya isa prakAra dharmadezanA kI bhUmikA bA~dhate haiM isI bIca yaha prANI sabhAsthala meM A jAtA hai, usa samaya usako sunAte hue * pRSTha 68

Page #202
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 86 prAcArya Age kahate haiM-dhanavAna puruSa vRddhAvasthA se jIrNa zarIra vAlA hone para bhI paccIsa varSa kI avasthA kA unmatta taruNa puruSa mAnA jAtA hai| dhanavAna atyanta kAyara (Darapoka) hone para bhI, mAno bar3I-bar3I lar3AiyoM meM isane adamya sAhasa aura vIratA dikhAI ho tathA vaha atulabalI evaM mahAparAkramo ho, aise usake prazaMsAgIta cATukAroM dvArA gAye jAte haiN| jisako siddha-mAtRkA pATha - (ka. kha. ga.) bhI na AtA ho use bhI samasta zAstroM ke pAraMgata aura tIvratama caturabuddhi ke dhAraka mAnakara bhATagaNa usa dhanavAna kI stuti karate haiN| kurUpa aura nitAnta pradarzanIya hone para bhI usake cATukAra sevaka usa dhanavAna ko kAmadeva ke saundarya ko bhI parAjita karane vAlA mAnate haiN| rattI mAtra bhI jisakA varcasva (prabhAva) na ho, phira bhI dhanavAna ko samasta vastuoM kA sAdhana karane meM pUrNa prabhAvazAlo mAnakara dhanalolupI usakI khyAti karate haiM / jaghanya kula kI dAsI se athavA vezyA se utpanna hone para bhI mAnoM ye prakhyAta, unnata, zreSThavaMza (jAti) meM utpanna hue hoM isa prakAra dhanArthI usa dhanavAna kI prakhyAti karate haiN| sAta pIr3hiyoM meM bhI jisakA kisI prakAra kA sambandha na ho, to bhI mAno sage bhAI hoM isa prakAra kA saba loga usa dhanavAna ke sAtha sambandha evaM vyavahAra rakhate haiN| yaha saba artha (dhanadeva) kI lIlA hai / punazca, samasta prANiyoM kA puruSatva tathA saba indriyA~ samAna hote hae bhI loka meM kitane hI puruSa dAtA hote haiM aura kitane hI yAcaka, kitane hI rAjA hote haiM aura kitane hI sainika yA sevaka, kitane hI indriyoM ke anupama bhogoM ke bhoktA hote haiM aura kitane hI duHkha uThAte hue bhI apanI udarapUrti karane meM asamartha aura kitane hI poSaka (pAlana karane vAle) hote haiM aura kitane ho poSita / isa jagat meM isa prakAra ke jo aneka bheda dikhAI par3ate haiM ve saba artha (dhana) kA sadbhAva aura asadbhAva se utpanna hote haiM, ataeva saba puruSArthoM meM artha hI pradhAna puruSArtha hai / kahA bhI gayA hai-* arthAkhyaH puruSArtho'yaM pradhAnaH pratibhAsate / tRNAdapi laghu loke dhigartharahitaM naram / artha nAma kA puruSArtha saba puruSArthoM meM mukhya pratIta hotA hai| dhanahIna manuSya isa loka meM tRNa se bhI adhika tuccha mAnA jAtA hai ataeva vaha dhikkAra ke yogya hai| artha dvArA prAkarSaNa dharmAcArya ke mukha se artha kI mahimA sunakara vaha jIva socane lagAare ! prAcArya mahArAja ne to bahuta hI bar3hiyA bAta kahanI prArambha kI hai, ataeva * pRSTha 66

Page #203
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vaha upadeza ko dhyAnapUrvaka sunane lagA, sunate hue maiM ApakI saba bAta samajha rahA hU~, yaha jatalAne ke liye vaha apanI gardana ko hilAtA hai: A~khe kholatA hai aura bhoMcatA hai, cehare para muskarAhaTa lAtA hai aura mukha se dhIme-dhIme bolatA hai -bahuta acchI bAta kahI, bahuta acchI bAta khii| isa prakAra jIva ke zArIrika lakSaNoM ko dekhakara saddharmAcArya samajha jAte haiM ki isako bAta (upadeza) sunane kA kautUhala paidA ho gayA hai; aisA samajhakara apane pravacana ko punaH Age bar3hAte hue kahate haiN| kAma puruSArtha bho bhavyaloko ! kitane hI loga kAma ko hI pradhAna puruSArtha mAnate haiM / una logoM kA vicAra hai ki, lalita lalanAoM ke mukhakamala meM rahe hue madhu kA pAna karane meM catura bhramaroM ke samAna AcaraNa (adharoSThapAna) kiye binA puruSa kA pauruSa vastutaH svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ; kyoMki artha-saMgraha kA, kalAkozala prApta karane kA, dharmaprApti kA aura manuSya janma pAne kA vAstavika phala to kAma hI hai| yadi samasta prakAra kI zreSTha sAmagrI prApta ho bhI jAe kintu kAma ke sAdhanoM kA upayoga karane kI kalA na pAtI ho to vaha saba niSphala hI hai / jo prANI kAmabhoga kA sevana karane meM pravINa hote haiM unako bhoga ke sAdhanabhUta dhana, strI, svarNa Adi svataH hI prApta ho jAte haiM / "sampadyante bhoginAM bhogA :" arthAt bhogI ko bhoga prApta hote haiN| isa prasiddha ukti se bAlagopAla aura striyA~ bho paricita haiN| kahA bhI hai-- smitaM na lakSeNa vaco na koTibhi--rna koTilakSa : savilAsamIkSitam / avApyate'nyai radayopagRhanaM, na koTikoTyApi tadasti kAminAm / / arthAta anya puruSoM ko lAkha rupaye vyaya karane para bhI jo smita hAsya (muskarAhaTa) prApta nahIM hotA, karor3a rupayA vyaya karane para bhI jo madhura vacana nahIM milate, koTilakSa (dasa kharaba) vyaya karane para bhI usake sanmukha mAdakatApUrNa kaTAkSa pheMkA nahIM jA sakatA (jo mAdaka kaTAkSa prApta nahIM hotA) aura koTAkoTi dravya kharca karane para bhI jo niSThura AliMgana prApta nahIM hotA, ye saba kAmI puruSa ko sahaja prApta ho jAte haiM / kAmapravaNa puruSa ko kamI kisa bAta kI hai ? ataeva kAma hI pramukha puruSArtha hai / kahA bhI hai kAmAkhyaH puruSArtho'yaM prAdhAnyenaiva gIyate / nIrasaM kASThakalpaM hi dhikkAmavikalaM naram / /

Page #204
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 1 arthAt yaha vizva isa kAma puruSArtha ke gIta pramukha rUpa se gAtA hai / nIrasa kASTha ke samAna kAmarahita puruSa ko dhikkAra hai / isa kAma puruSArtha kI prazaMsA sunakara isa prANI kA hRdaya harSAtireka se uchalane lagA aura spaSTa vAkyoM meM kahane lagA- - graho ! AcAya bhaTTAraka ne bahuta acchA kahA, bahuta acchA kahA / bahuta samaya ke bAda Aja dharmAcArya ne bahuta hI sundara vyAkhyAna (pravacana) denA prArambha kiyA hai| yadi Apa isa prakAra kI sundara dezanA pratidina pradAna kareM to, maiM eka kSaraNa kA avakAza na hone para bhI jaise-taise samaya nikAlakara, sArI bAdhAoM kA tyAgakara ekAgracitta hokara sunUMgA / niSpuyaka kA mukha kholane ke samAna sadguru ne apane sAmarthya se isa jIva kA mukha kholA / moha kA prabhAva : guru kA paryAlocana jaba yaha prAraNI dezanA ke madhya meM sAdhu ! sAdhu ! ! bolane lagatA hai taba dharmAcArya apane mana meM vicAra karate haiM - aho ! mahAmoha kA khela dekho ! moharAja se mAre hue ye prANI prasaMgopAtta kahI huI artha aura kAma kI kathA se prasanna hote haiM, khila uThate haiM aura prayatna karane para bhI dharmakathA ko sunakara raMjita nahIM hote / yahA~ hamane artha aura kAma se pratibaddha ( vazavartI) kSudra prANiyoM ke hRdayoM meM kisa prakAra ke abhiprAya (vicAra) hote haiM isakA digdarzana karAyA to yaha bApar3A isI ko sundaratama mAna baiThA / isa prAraMgI ko zravaraNAbhimukha karane kA merA parizrama saphala huA / isako pratibodha dene ke liye mere dvArA cintita prayogabIjoM ( vicAraNA bIja) meM aMkura nikala AyA hai / maiM samajhatA hU~ aba yaha prAraNI mArga para A jAegA / aisA mana meM socakara prAcArya punaH bole he bhadra ! hama to vastu kA jaisA svarUpa vidyamAna ho vaisA hI pratipAdana karate haiM / hama jhUTha bolanA to jAnate bhI nahIM haiM / dharmAcArya ke vacanoM para isa jIva ko vizvAsa hone para vaha bolA- bhagavan ! Apa jaisA kahate haiM vaisA hI hai, isameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM hai / puna: guru ne kahA - bhadra ! yadi aisA hI hai taba batalAo ki maiMne jo abhI artha aura kAma kI mahattA dikhAI vaha kyA tumhArI samajha meM A gaI ? vaha bolA- acchI taraha se samajha meM A gaI / punaH guru bole- saumya ! hama cAroM puruSArtho kI mahattA pradarzita kara rahe the, usameM artha aura kAma ke svarUpa kA varNana kara cuke / aba hama tIsare dharma puruSArthaM kA svarUpa batAte haiM, tuma ekAgracitta hokara suno| vaha jIva punaH bolA- merA pUrNa dhyAna hai, he bhagavan ! Apa Age varNana karie / dharma puruSArtha kA spaSTa varNana taba dharmAcArya apane pravacana ko Age bar3hAte hue kahane lage - he zrotAgaNo ! kitane hI loga dharma ko hI mukhyatama puruSArtha mAnate haiM / samasta * pRSTha 70

Page #205
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prANiyoM meM jIvatva samAna hone para bhI kitane hI prANI aise kuloM meM hote haiM jo paramparA se (aneka pIr3hiyoM se) dhana se samRddha hote haiM, jo Ananda ke dhAma hote haiM aura jo vizva meM pUjita (sammAnanIya) hote haiN| kitane hI prANI aise kuloM meM utpanna hote haiM jahA~ dhana nAmaka padArtha kI gandha kA sambandha bhI nahIM hotA (dhana kA lavaleza bhI nahIM hotA), samasta duHkhoM kA AgAra hotA hai aura jo samasta logoM dvArA nindanIya mAnA jAtA hai / yaha mahadantara kyoM par3atA hai ! eka hI mAtA-pitA se utpanna hue jur3avA~ do bhAiyoM meM vizeSa antara dekhane meM AtA hai / jaise ki, ina jur3avA~ bhAiyoM meM se eka to rUpa (saundarya) meM kAmadeva, samatA meM muni, buddhivaibhava meM abhayakumAra, gambhIratA meM samudra, aDigatA meM meruzikhara, zUravIratA meM arjuna, dhana meM kubera, dAna meM karNa, nIrogatA meM vajra-zarIra aura prasannatA meM mahadhika devatAoM ke samAna hotA hai| isa prakAra samasta guNoM aura kalAkauzala se zobhita eka bhAI to saba prANiyoM ke mana aura netroM ko AhlAdita karane vAlA hotA hai, jaba ki dUsarA jur3avAM bhAI bIbhatsa prAkRtidhAraka hone se saba ko udvegadAyaka, apanI dRSTi pravRtti se mAtA-pitA ko santApadAyaka, mUrkha ziromariNa hone se pRthvI para vijayakAraka (bhUtala meM ekamAtra mUrkha), tucchatA meM Akar3A aura semala kI rUI se bhI halakA, capalatA meM vAnaralIlA ko bhI mAta dene vAlA, kAyaratA meM cUhoM ko bho poche paTakane vAlA, nirdhanatA se rakAkRti kA dhAraka, kRpaNatA se Takka jAti ke manuSyoM kA * laMghana karane vAlA, rogAkrAnta zarIra aura usakI vividha pIr3AoM se viklava tathA bama mArate rahane se jagat ke logoM kI dayA prApta karane vAlA, dainya udvega aura zokAdi se vyApta citta vAlA hone se nArakI ke ghora duHkhoM ke samAna ghora santApa ko prApta karatA hai / saba loga usako samasta doSoM kA ghara mAnate hue pApiSTha aura pradarzanIya kahakara usakI bArambAra nindA karate haiN| (arthAt eka mA~-bApa kI santAna hone para bhI jur3avA~ bhAiyoM meM itanA mahadantara kisa kAraNa se hotA hai ?) antara aura hAni punazca, socie- aise do puruSa unnata teja, bala, buddhi, udyoga aura parAkrama meM jo samasta dRSTiyoM se eka samAna hoM, arthAt mAnasika, zArIrika aura praudyogika dRSTi se eka-sarIkhe hoM, ve jaba arthopArjana ke liye pravRtta hote haiM taba unameM se eka vyakti cAhe vaha khetI-bAr3I kare, pazu pAlana kare, vyApAra kare, rAjyasevA kare athavA anya jo koI bhI kArya hAtha meM le to vaha una-una kAryoM meM icchita saphalatA ko prApta karatA hai| jaba ki dUsarA vyakti usI ke samAna udyoga yA vyApAra karatA hai taba bhI vaha usameM tanika bhI saphala nahIM hotA, viphala hI hotA hai| itanA hI nahIM, apitu pUrvajoM kI jo kucha saMcita sampatti hotI hai vaha bhI viparIta ApattiyoM ke kAraNa kho baiThatA hai| isameM bhI kyA kAraNa hai ? * pRSTha 71

Page #206
. prastAva 1 : pIThabandha vizeSatA ke kAraNoM kI khoja punazca yaha bhI vicAra karanA cAhiye koI do puruSa jaba sparza, rasa, ghrANa, cakSu aura ka ( pA~coM indriyoM) ke unnata prakAra ke viSayoM ko eka sAtha prApta karate haiM taba unameM se eka to prabala zakti vAlA ina viSayoM ko pravardhamAna atyadhika prema ke sAtha bArambAra bhoga karatA hai aura dUsarA puruSa asamaya meM hI kRpaNa ho jAtA hai athavA use kisI prakAra kA roga ho jAtA hai; phalasvarUpa bhogoM ko bhogane kI icchA hote hue bhI vaha bhoga nahIM pAtA / isa prakAra kA jIvoM meM vibheda ( antara) bahuta bAra dekhane meM prAtA kintu isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha dRSTipatha meM nahIM AtA, samajha meM nahIM AtA kAraNa ke binA koI kArya nahIM ho sakatA / yadi isa prakAra ke kArya akAraNa hI hote rahate hoM to prakAza ke samAna sarvadA hote rahane cAhiye athavA kharagoza ke zrRMga ke samAna kadApi nahIM hone cAhiye / jaba ki yaha vibheda kabhI to pratyakSataH dikhAI detA hai aura kabhI nahIM dikhAI detA / ataeva yaha nizcita hai ki yaha vibheda akAraNa nahIM hai, isameM koI na koI kAraNa avazya hai / dharma aura adharma ke pariNAma isI bIca meM isa bAta ko kucha samajhakara vaha jIva bolA- bhagavan ! ina vibhedoM kA utpAdaka kAraraNa kyA hai ? jIva kA prazna sunakara dharmAcArya bole - he bhadra ! suno samasta prANiyoM ko jo sundara vizeSatAe~ ( sAmagrI Adi) prApta hotI haiM unakA antaraMga kAraNa dharma hI hai / yaha dharma hI prANiyoM ko acche kula meM utpanna karatA hai, dharma hI use guraNoM kA dhAma banAtA hai, yahI saba anuSThAnoM ko saphala banAtA hai, prApta hue bhogoM kA nirantara upabhoga karavAtA hai aura anya samasta zubha viSayoM ko prApta karavAtA hai, arthAt dharma ke pratApa se hI samasta zreSTha saMyoga prApta hote haiM / isI prakAra saba jIvoM ko jo prazobhana vizeSatAe~ ( zrapriya sAdhana) prApta hote haiM unakA antaraMga kAraraNa bhI adharma hI hai / adharma ke kAraNa hI jIva adhama kuloM meM utpanna hotA hai, saba prakAra ke doSoM (durguNoM) kA zrAzraya sthAna bana jAtA hai, saba prakAra ke vyavasAyoM meM asaphala hotA hai, zakti-vaikalya ke kAraNa prApta bhogoM ko bhoga nahIM pAtA aura anya aneka prakAra ke apriya, zramanojJa evaM azubha viSayoM ko prApta karatA hai, arthAt adharma ke kAraNa samasta prakAra ke azubha saMyoga prApta hote haiM / ataeva yaha svIkAra karanA cAhiye ki jisa dharma ke prabhAva se samasta prakAra kI sampadAe~ jIvoM ko prApta hotI haiM vaha dharma hI pramukhatama puruSArtha hai / artha aura kAma kI puruSa kitanI bhI abhilASAe~ kare kintu dharma ke binA ye prApta nahIM ho sakatIM / dharmayuktoM ko kalpanA nahIM karane para bhI ye svataH hI prApta * pRSTha 72 hai / m 63

Page #207
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ho jAtI haiM / ataeva artha aura kAmArthI prANiyoM ko vastuta: dharma puruSArtha kI sAdhanA karanA hI Avazyaka evaM yukta hai / isI kAraNa dharma hI pradhAna puruSArtha hai / yadyapi ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta vIrya aura ananta zrAnanda rUpa AtmA kI mUla avasthA ko prakaTa karane vAlA mokSa nAmaka caturtha puruSArtha hI hai, yaha mokSa puruSArtha samasta kleza-rAziyoM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai aura prANI svataMtra rUpa se svAbhAvika Ananda kA bhoga kara sake aisI prahlAdamayI sthiti ko prApta karAne vAlA hone se pramukha puruSArtha hai tadapi dharma puruSArtha kI sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa hI paramparA se mokSa puruSArtha sAdhya hone se dharma ko pradhAnatA dI gaI hai / mokSa puruSArtha pradhAna hote hue bhI vastutaH mokSa kA sampAdaka dharma hI pradhAna puruSArtha hai / kahA bhI hai 64 dhanado dhanArthinAM dharmaH kAminAM sarvakAmadaH / dharma evApavargasya pAramparyeNa sAdhakaH || arthAt dharma dhanecchutroM ko dhana, kAmArthiyoM ko kAma pradAna karatA hai aura dharma hI paramparA se apavarga (mokSa) kA sAdhaka hotA hai / ataeva dharma se pradhAnatama koI puruSArtha nahIM hai / punaH kahate haiM: dharmAkhyaH puruSArtho'yaM, pradhAna iti gamyate / pApagrastaM pazostulyaM, dhig dharmarahitaM naram // arthAt dharma nAma kA yaha puruSArtha saba puruSArthoM meM pradhAna hai / pApagrasta dharmahIna prAraNI jo pazutulya hai, aise mAnava ko dhikkAra hai / dharma ke kAraNa : svabhAva: kArya ukta dharmadezanA sunakara vaha jIva bolA - 'he bhagavan ! artha aura kAma to pratyakSa meM dRSTigocara hote haiM kintu Apane jisa dharma kA varNana kiyA use to hamane kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA ! ataeva Apa usakA pratyakSa svarUpa mujhe batAveM / ' yaha sunakara dharmAcArya ne uttara pradAna kiyA- bhadra ! mohAndha prAraNI isako pratyakSa meM nahIM dekha pAte haiM, jaba ki vivekI isa dharma ko spaSTataH pratyakSa dekhate haiM / sAmAnyataH dharma ke tIna svarUpa dekhe jAte haiM: - kAraNa, svabhAva aura kArya / isameM sadanuSThAna kA pAlana karanA yaha dharma kA kAraNa hai, jo pratyakSataH dekhane meM bhI AtA hai / svabhAva do prakAra kA hai: - sAsrava aura anAsrava / isameM sAsrava svabhAva jIva meM zubha paramANuoM kA saMgraha rUpa hai aura anAsrava svabhAva pUrvopArjita karma paramANuoM kA nAzarUpa (vilaya rUpa ) hai / ina donoM prakAra ke dharma ke svabhAvoM ko yogIjana to pratyakSa meM dekha sakate haiM aura hamAre jaise anumAna se dekha sakate haiM / dharmakA kArya to pratyeka jIva meM jo aneka prakAra kI zubha prAptiyA~ haiM ve spaSTataH dRSTipatha meM

Page #208
prastAva 1 : pAThabandha 65 Ane se saba ko spaSTatayA dRSTigocara hotI haiN| isa prakAra dharma ke kAraNa, svabhAva aura kArya - ina tInoM rUpoM ko pratyakSataH dekhate hae bhI tU kaise kahatA hai ki maiMne dharma ko nahIM dekhA ? dharma ke jo tIna bheda dikhAe usameM se tIsarA bheda kArya hI dharma ke nAma se kahA jAtA hai, prasiddha hai| isameM viziSTa bAta yaha hai ki jaise 'megha tanduloM (cAvaloM) kI varSA karatA hai, megha to pAnI barasAtA hai kintu pAnI par3ane se kArya rUpa tandula paidA hote haiM / yahA~ kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra hai vaise hI sadanuSThAna rUpa kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karane se isako dharma kahA jAtA hai| Upara svabhAva varNana meM sAsrava svabhAva kahA hai use yahA~ puNyAnubandhI puNya rUpa samajha aura jo anAsrava bheda kahA gayA hai use yahA~ (jaina paribhASA meM) nirjarA rUpa samajha / ukta donoM prakAra ke sAsrava-anAsrava svabhAva ko bhI binA kisI upacAra se sAkSAt dharma nAma se hI sambodhita karate haiM, dharma hI kahate haiN| prANiyoM meM prArogya, saubhAgya, yaza, kIrti, dhanaprApti Adi jo dekhane meM AtI hai use hI kArya meM kAraNa kA Aropa karake loga use dharma ke nAma se khyApita karate haiM. pahacAnate haiN| jaise, 'yaha merA zarIra pUrva karma hai,' arthAt zarIra rUpa kArya kA kAraNa pUrvakRta karma hai to bhI zarIra rUpa kArya meM kAraNa kA Aropa kara use hI karma kaha dete haiN| yaha kathana sunakara jIva bolA-bhagavan ! Apane dharma ke tIna rUpa batalAe, ina tInoM meM se grahaNa karane yogya kaunasA hai ? dharmAcArya * bhadra ! sadnuSThAna kAraNa hI grahaNa karane yogya hai / yahI kAraNa, svabhAva aura kArya donoM kI prApti karavA detA hai| jIva -- sadanuSThAna kauna-kauna se haiM ? dharmAcArya -- saumya ! sadanuSThAna do prakAra kA hai- sAdhu dharma aura gRhastha (zrAvaka) dharma / aura ina donoM prakAra ke dharmoM kA mUla samyag darzana hai| jIva-bhagavan ! Apane pahale kisI samaya mujhe samyag darzana kA upadeza diyA thA, kintu usa samaya maiMne ApakI bAta dhyAna pUrvaka nahIM sunI thI / ataH kRpA kara punaH kahie ki isa samyag darzana kA svarUpa kyA hai ? jIva kI jijJAsA dekhakara AcArya prathamAvasthA ke yogya samyag darzana kA sAmAnya svarUpa isa prakAra pratipAdita karate haiMsamyag darzana kA sAmAnya svarUpa he bhadra ! jo rAga, dveSa, mohAdi se rahita ho, jo ananta jJAna ananta darzana ananta vIrya aura prAnandasvarUpa ho, jo samasta jagat kA kalyANa karane meM * pRSTha 73

Page #209
66 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA bandha tatpara ho, jo sakala ( paripUrNa) aura niSkala rUpa (sampUrNAMza meM ekarUpa ) ho, jo aise aneka guNoM se yukta ho vahI paramAtmA hai / vahI paramArthataH saccA deva hai / aisI viveka buddhi se antaHkaraNa ( zuddha bhAva ) pUrvaka bhakti karanA [devatattva ], unhIM paramezvara dvArA prarUpita jIva. ajIva, puNya, pApa. Asrava, saMvara. nirjara, aura mokSa - ina padArthoM (tattvoM) ko sandeha rahita hokara svIkAra karanA, svarUpa samajhanA aura ina para pratIti (vizvAsa) rakhanA [ dharmatattva ] aura una paramAtmA dvArA upadiSTa jJAna darzana cAritrAtmaka mokSa mArga meM jo pravRtti karate haiM ve hI sacce sAdhu guru hone aura vandana karane yogya hote haiM [ gurutattva ] ; aisI buddhi honA hI samyag darzana hai / jIva meM samyag darzana hai yA nahIM ? isako jAnane ke liye pA~ca lakSaNa yA bAhyacihna batalAye gaye haiM (inhIM ko samakita ke pA~ca liMga kahate haiM ) : 1. prazama, 1. saMvega, 3. nirveda, 4. anukampA aura 5 prAstikya / aise samyag darzana ko aMgIkAra karane vAle prANI ko vizva meM balavAna logoM dvArA batAye hue duHkhI ra avinIta jIvoM para maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyastha bhAvoM kA samyak prakAra se AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / sthiratA (dharma ke prati dRr3hatA ), tIrtha (cetya) sevA. grAgama-kuzalatA (prarhad darzana sambandhI nipuNatA ), bhakti aura pravacana (zAsana) prabhAvanA ye pA~ca bhAva samyag darzana ko ujjvalatama dIptimAna banAte haiM / isa samyag darzana ko dUSita karane vAle ye pA~ca doSa haiM: --- zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, parapAkhaNDa prazaMsA aura saMstavanA / yaha darzana samasta prakAra ke kalyANoM kA karane vAlA hai | darzana - mohanIya karma ke kSayopazama se prakaTita AtmA ke pariNAma ko hI vizuddha samyag darzana kahate haiM / samyag jala se vyAdhi kI zAnti prAcAryadeva kI vANI sunakara isa jIva ke hRdaya meM samyak prakAra se dharma ke prati vizvAsa jAgRta hone se usake kitane hI kaThora karma naSTa ho jAte haiM aura vaha jIva samyag darzana ko prApta karatA hai / sattIrthodaka ke samAna yaha tatva protikara (tattva pratIti rUpa) jala dharmAcArya ne isa jIva ko balapUrvaka pilAyA, isako dharmabodhakara dvArA niSpuNyaka ko balapUrvaka tattva prItikara jala usake muMha meM DAla diyA kathana ke samAna samajheM / jaba isa jIva ko samyag darzana para sAmAnya rUpa se pratIti huI usa samaya usake jo mithyAtva kI sattA udaya meM thI vaha kSoNa (naSTa) ho gaI, jo udaya meM nahIM AI thI vaha upazAnta dazA ko prApta ho gaI aura dI sattA praba kevala pradezodaya se anubhava kI jAe aisI sthiti ko prApta ho gaI / pUrva meM kahA thA ki niSpuNyaka kA unmAda naSTaprAya ho gayA, kintu pUrNata: naSTa ho gayA aisA nahIM kahA gayA thA, vaise hI isa jIva kA mithyAtva kSINa ho gayA, pUrNataH naSTa nahIM huA samajheM / jaise tIrthajala pIne se niSpuNyaka kI vyAdhiyA~ 1 * pRSTha 74

Page #210
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha kama ho gaIM vaise hI samyag darzana prApta karane se isa jIva kI karmarUpI vyAdhiyA~ kSINa ho gii| karma kamajora par3ane se cara (trasa) acara (sthAvara) samasta prANiyoM ko duHkha dene vAlA dAha bhI dalita ho jAtA hai, zAnta ho jAtA hai / isI kAraNa samyag darzana ko atyanta zItala kahA gayA hai / jaise tattva prItikara jalapAna se niSpuNyaka kI jalana ThaNDI par3a gaI aura antarAtmA svastha huI vaise hI samyag darzana prApti ke pariNAma svarUpa isa jIva kI karma-du:kha svarUpa jalana zItala par3a gaI aura usakA mAnasa svastha evaM prasanna ho gayA / [ 21 1 kathA prasaMga meM kaha cuke haiM ki svAsthya lAbha prApta karane para niSpuNyaka socane lagAH . "aoha ! ina atyanta kRpAlu mahApuruSa ko maiMne mahAmoha ke vaza hokara mUrkhatA se Thaga aura pApI samajhA aura kalpanA kI thI ki ye merA bhojana chIna leMge, ataeva kutsita vicAra karane vAle mujhako dhikkAra hai| ina mahApuruSa ne mujha para bar3I kRpA kara, merI A~khoM para surame kA prayoga kara merI A~khoM ko bilkula ThIka kara diyA, jisase merI dRSTi-vyAdhi dUra ho gii| phira mujhe pAnI pilAkara svastha banA diyaa| vAstava meM inhoMne mujha para bar3A upakAra kiyA hai / maiMne ina para kyA upakAra kiyA hai ? phira bhI inhoMne merA itanA upakAra kiyA hai / yaha inakI mahAnatA ke atirikta aura kyA ho sakatA hai|" isI prakAra samyag darzana prApta hone para yaha jIva bhI dharmAcArya ke sambandha meM aise hI vicAra karatA hai| vastu kA yathAvasthita svarUpa jJAta hone se vaha raudra bhAvoM kA tyAga karatA hai, madAndhatA kI pravRtti chor3a detA hai, kUTilatA kA tyAga karatA hai. pragAr3ha lobhavRtti ko chor3a detA hai, rAga ke vega ko zithila karatA hai, dveSa kI prabalatA ko bar3hane nahIM detA aura mahAmohajanita doSoM ko kATa phaikatA hai| ina pravRttiyoM se isa jIva kA mAnasa praphullita ho jAtA hai, antaHkaraNa nirmala ho jAtA hai, buddhi-cAturya bar3hane lagatA hai, dhana-svarNa-kalatrAdi ke prati mUrchAbhAva nahIM rahatA, jIvAdi tattvoM ke svarUpa jAnane kA AkarSaNa aura Agraha hotA hai aura samasta prakAra ke doSa kSINa ho jAte haiM / phalasvarUpa yaha jIva dUsare jIvoM ke guNa-vizeSoM ko samajhatA hai, svakIya doSoM ko lakSya meM letA hai, apanI purAnI avasthA kA smaraNa karatA hai aura usa dazA meM sadguru ne mere liye kyA-kyA prayatna kio unako smRtipatha meM lAtA hai tathA yaha samajhatA hai ki Aja maiM jisa sthiti meM pahu~vA hU~ vaha saba ina dharmAcArya kA prayatna aura pratApa hI hai| punazca, merA yaha jIva jo usa pUrva kI dazA meM tuccha vicAroM ke kAraNa dharma aura guru Adi ke sambandha meM aneka prakAra ke kutarka evaM kuvikalpa karatA rahatA thA, use Aja viveka buddhi prApta huI hai / viveka dRSTi prApta hone para vaha cintana karane lagA -aho merI pApiSThatA ! aho merI mahAmohAndhatA / OM aho merI nirbhAgyatA ! aho merI * pRSTha 75

Page #211
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kRpaNAtirekatA! aho merI avaicArikatA ! mUrkhatA ! mujhe dhikkAra hai / maiMne atyanta tuccha vicAroM aura dhanAdi para gADhAsakti ke kAraNa aise prAcArya bhagavantoM ke prati kutsita vicAra kiye| ye satpuruSa to nirantara parahitaikaparAyaNa haiM, doSarahita hokara santoSa (dhana) se zarIra kA poSaNa karate haiM, mokSa-sukharUpI avinAzI dhana ko prApta karane meM vizuddhabhAva se prayatnazIla haiM. tuSamuSTi (phoMtaroM kI bharI huI muTThI) ke samAna saMsAra ke vistAra ko nissAra samajhate haiM, svazarIra ko piMjare ke samAna bandhana samajhakara mamatvabuddhi se rahita haiN| aise ye dharmAcArya Adi sAdhugaNa haiN| aise satpuruSa bhI dharmadezanA yA anya kisI prapaMca ke dvArA athavA dhUrtatA se merA dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi haraNa kara leMge, ityAdi aneka prakAra kI kukalpanAe~ maiMne pahale kI thiiN| aise duSTa vicAroM ke kAraNa maiM mahAadhama hU~, nIcAtinIca huuN| mujhe dhikkAra hai| yadi yaha dharmAcArya jo paropakAraparAyaNa haiM, mere Upara akAraNa hI upakAra nahIM karate, to sadgatirUpa nagara meM jAne ke lie nirdoSa aura prazasta mArga dikhAte hue. samyag jJAna pradAna karane ke bahAne se narakagamana yogya mero cittavRtti ko kyoM rokate ? mithyAtva darzana se grasta mujhe svayaM ke buddhikozala se samyak darzana prApta karavAkara, maiM samasta doSoM se mukta ho sakU, isake liye ye vizeSa prayatna kyoM karate ? ye zramaNa to pUrNatayA niHspRha haiN| inakI dRSTi meM svarNa aura prastara eka samAna haiM, parahita karane kA inako vyasana hai ataeva sarvadA isI AcaraNa meM tatpara rahate haiM aura kisI bhI prakAra ke pratyupakAra kI apekSA rakhe binA hI dUsaroM kA upakAra karate rahate haiN| aise paropakArI mahAtmAoM kA to mere jaisA prANI prANArpaNa karake bhI inakA pratyupakAra nahIM kara sakatA, arthAt upakAra kA badalA cukA nahIM sakatA; taba phira dhana-dAnAdi ko to bAta hI kyA ? isa prakAra samyag darzana prApta hone se yaha jIva apane vigata jIvana kI svakIya duzcaryA ko yAda kara pazcAttApa karatA hai aura sanmArgadAyI dharmAcArya ke prati jo viparIta zaMkAeM thIM unakA nAza karatA hai| kuvikalpa ke prakAra prANiyoM ko kuvikalpa do prakAra se utpanna hote haiM: --- 1. kuzAstra zravaNa se jo mithyA vAsanAe~ (saMskAra) utpanna hotI haiN| jaise, yaha tribhUvana (svarga-mRtyupAtAla) aNDe se utpanna huaA hai, mahezvara (sarva zaktimAn paramezvara) nirmita hai, brahmAdi praNota hai, prakRti kA vikAra rUpa hai, kSaNika hai, vijJAnamAtra hai. zUnyarUpa hai ityAdi / ina kuvikalpoM ko prAbhisaMskArika kahate haiM arthAt bAhara ke saMskAroM se utpanna hote haiN| 2. dUsare prakAra ke kuvikalpa sahaja kuvikalpa kahalAte haiM / yaha kuvikalpa sukha kI abhilASA karane vAle, duHkha se zatrutA rakhane vAle, dravyAdi meM Asakti aura usake saMrakSaNa meM ekAgracitta vAle tathA tattvamArga se vimukha prANiyoM ko hote haiN| aise prANI azaMkanIya bAtoM meM zaMkA karate haiM, acintanIya bAtoM kI / * pRSTha 76

Page #212
prastAva 1 : poThabandha cintA karate haiM, abhASaNIya vAcA kA prayoga karate haiM aura anAcaraNIya kartavyoM kA AcaraNa karate haiN| ina donoM prakAra ke kuvikalpoM meM se AbhisaMskArika kuvikalpa sat ru ke samparka se kadAcita dUra ho jAte haiM, kintu dUsarA sahaja kuvikalpa to jaba taka prANI kI bRddhi mithyAtva se grasta hotI hai taba taka naSTa nahIM hotA; kevala adhigamaja samyag darzana prApta hone para hI yaha dUra ho sakatA hai / [ 22 ] tuccha bhojana para mUrchA pahale kathA prasaMga meM kaha cuke haiM:- "niSpuNyaka ke A~khoM meM aMjana aura tattvaprItikara jala pilAne vAle dharmabodhakara ke prati usako vizvAsa huA aura unakA mahopakAra mAnate hue bhI apane sAtha lAye hue jhUThana se prApta tuccha bhojana para usakA citta maMDarA rahA thaa| usa jhUThana para se usakI mUrchA (pragADha prema) dUra nahIM ho rahI thii| usakI dRSTi usI jhUThana para bArambAra par3a rahI thii|" isa kathana kI jIva ke sAtha sagati isa prakAra hai : -- tyAga kA bhaya jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzana mohanIya varma ke kSayopazama hone se isa jIva ko samyag jJAna aura samyag darzana huaa| isase saMsAra prapaMca ke prati isakI jo tattvavuddhi thI (arthAt sAMsArika padArthoM ko apanA mAnatA thA) vaha naSTa ho gaI, jIvAdi tattvoM kA use jJAna hA aura usa jJAna para usako aAsthA haI, samyaga darzana ko pradAna karane vAle dharmAcAryoM ko usane mahopakArI ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA, tathApi jaba taka isa jIva ke bAraha kaSAyoM kA udaya aura no-kaSAya prabala rUpa meM vidyamAna rahate hai taba taka anAdikAla se abhyasta vAsanAoM (saMskAroM) ke vazIbhUta hone ke kAraNa kutsita bhojana ke samAna dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi para hone vAlI mUrchA (gADhAsakti) ko rokane meM vaha zaktimAn (saphala) nahIM hotA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki kuzAstra zravaNa se asatsaskAra par3a jAne ke kAraNa 'yaha samasta sRSTi aNDe se utpanna huI' ityAdi aneka prakAra ke saMskArajanya kutarka utpanna hote haiM, dhana-kalatrAdi para apanatva kI buddhi tathA usake saMrakSaNa ke prayatna aura aMzaMkanIya dharmAcAryAdi para zaMkA ityAdi sahajajanya kuvikalpa mithyAdarzana ke udaya (prabhAva) se utpanna hote haiN| ye kuvikalpa marusthalI meM sUrya ke cilake se najara Ane vAlI jalakallolamAlA (maru marIcikA) ke samAna asatya hote haiM ! mithyA jJAna vizeSa aura kutIthikoM dvArA prasthApita tarka anya pramANoM se bAdhita hone para samyag darzana prApti ke samaya naSTa ho jAte haiM tathApi dhana-viSaya-strI para mUrchA lakSaNa rUpa jo moha hotA hai vaha apUrva zaktimAna hotA hai aura vaha tattvabodha hone para bhI diDa mUDha jIva ke sAtha cipakA huaA rahatA hai / prabala mohagrasta jIva kuzAgralagna jalabindu ke samAna samasta padArthoM ko capala (nazvara) mAnate hue bhI nahIM mAnatA

Page #213
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hai, dhanaharaNa aura svajanamaraNa Adi dekhatA huaA bhI nahIM dekhatA hai, vicakSaNa buddhimAna hone para bhI jaDamUrkha kI taraha ceSTA karatA hai aura samasta zAstrArthavizArada hone para bhI mahAmUrkha ziromariNa kI taraha AcaraNa karatA hai / phalasvarUpa isa jIva ko svacchandacAritA priya hotI hai, icchAnusAra ceSTA (AcaraNa) karanA acchA lagatA hai aura vrata, niyama rUpI niyantraNoM se ghabarAtA hai| adhika kyA kaheM ? maukA par3ane para kaue kA mAMsa khAne se bhI nahIM cUkatA / bhojana lene kA Agraha kathA prasaMga meM pahale kaha cuke haiM:- "use isa sthiti meM dekhakara aura usake mana ke prAzaya ko samajha kara dharmabodhakara ne kahA-- are mUrkha dramuka ! terA yaha kaisA vicitra vyavahAra hai ? yaha kanyA tujhe paramAnna kA bhojana de rahI hai, kyA tU dekhatA nahIM ? isa duniyAM meM pApI bhikhArI to bahuta hoMge, para maiM nizcayapUrvaka kaha sakatA hU~ ki tere jaisA nirbhAgI to zAyada hI koI dUsarA ho ! kyoMki tU apane tuccha bhojana para itanA Asakta hai / maiM aisA amRtamaya paramAnna bhojana tujhe dilavA rahA hU~ phira bhI tU apanI prAkulatA ko tyAgakara use nahIM letaa| tujhe eka dUsarI bAta kahU~... isa rAjabhavana ke bAhara aneka duHkhI prANI rahate haiM para unako na to isa bhavana ko dekhakara Ananda huA aura na una para hamAre mahArAja kI kRpA-dRSTi hI haI, jisase hamArA unake prati Adara bhAva nahIM rahatA, hama unase bAta bhI nahIM karate / para, tujhe to isa rAjabhavana ko dekhakara Ananda huA aura hamIra mahArAja kI tujha para kRpA-dRSTi huI, isIliye hama terA itanA Adara kara rahe haiM / apane svAmI ko jo priya ho, vahI priya kArya svAmIbhakta sevaka ko karanA cAhiye / isI nyAya (vicAra) se hama tujha para vizeSa dayAlu hue haiM / hameM yaha pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki hamAre rAjA yogya pAtra (vyakti) para hI apanI kRpAdRSTi DAlate haiM, koI mUDha (mUkha) unake lakSya meM nahIM aataa| yaha vizvAsa bhI Aja tUne galata siddha kara diyA hai| tere atyanta tuccha bhojana para terA mana cipakA huA hai, jisase tU itanA sundara amRta tulya bhojana bhI nahIM letaa| yaha bhojana sarva-roga nAzaka, madhura, aura svAdiSTa hai| ise tU kisaliye nahIM le rahA hai ? are durvaddhi dramuka ! apane pAsa ke isa kubhojana kA tyAga kara aura vizeSa rUpa se isa sundara svAdiSTa bhojana ko grahaNa kara; jisake pratApa se isa rAjabhavana meM rahane vAle prANI Ananda kara rahe haiM. usake mAhAtmya ko tU dekha / " dharmabodhakara ke samAna hI yahA~ sadguru bhI jIva ke sAtha isI prakAra AcaraNa karate haiM / tulanA kIjie--- sadguru kA snehamizrita krodha jaba yaha jIva samyag jJAna-darzana utpanna hone para bhI karma-paratantratA ke kAraNa nAmamAtra kI bhI virati (tyAga) nahIM karatA hai taba prAcAryadeva usakI aisI avasthA * pRSTha 77

Page #214
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 101 kara, aura viSayabhogoM ke prati gADhAsakti dekhakara svataH hI mana meM vicAra karate haiM - aho ! isa prANI kI AtmA ke sAtha kaisI duzmanI hai ? jaise koI nirbhAgI puruSa ratnadvIpa meM jAkara bhI ratnoM ke sthAna para kAMca ke Tukar3e lekara AtA hai vaise hI yaha prAraNI mahardhya (mUlya) ratnarAzi ke samAna vrata - niyamAdi ke anuSThAna ko svIkAra na kAMca ke Tukar3oM ke samAna viSaya bhogoM ko prema pUrvaka svIkAra karatA hai / aise vicAra karate hue prAcAryadeva sneha mizrita krodha se upAlambha dete hue pramAdayukta isa jIva ko isa prakAra kahate haiM are jJAna darzana ke vidveSI ! yaha terI kaisI anAtmajJatA hai ? maiM pratikSaNa cillA-cillAkara tujha kahatA hU~ phira bhI tU kAna nahIM dharatA ? svayaM kA kalyANa karane vAle bahuta se prANiyoM ko hamane dekhA hai, kintu una saba prANiyoM meM to sacamuca meM tU hI mUrkhaziromariNa dikhAI detA hai / kyoMki, tU bhagavAn kI vANI kA jAnakAra hai, jIvAdi padArthoM (tattvoM) para zraddhA rakhatA hai aura mere jaise tujhe protsAhita karane vAle haiM / ye sAmagriyA~ bar3I kaThinAI se prApta hotI haiM yaha tU samajhatA hai, saMsAra se pAra pAnA atyanta duSkara hai yaha bhI tU jAnatA hai, karma ke bhayaMkara pariNAma tere dhyAna meM haiM, rAga-dveSAdi kI raudratA tere dvArA anubhUta hai phira bhI tU ina viSayoM ko jo samasta prakAra ke anarthoM kI jar3a haiM, jo canda dina rahane vAle haiM, tuSamuSTi ke samAna nissAra haiM, unameM prIti karatA hai ! nirantara anurAga rakhatA hai ! hama tujhe anarthakUpa meM girate hue dekhakara, tujha para dayA lAkara samasta prakAra ke kleza aura doSoM ko nAza karane vAlI, samasta pApoM kA parihAra karane vAlI tyAgamayI bhagavad vANI sunAte haiM use tU tiraskAra kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai ! yaha tU nahIM jAnatA ki tere prati hamArA AkarSaNa ( zrAdara ) kisa kAraNa se hai ? to tU sAvadhAnI pUrvaka suna- tU samyag jJAna aura samyag darzana prApta kara sarvajJa zAsana meM praviSTa huA hai / bhagavatzAsana ko jaba tUne pahalI bAra dekhA thA taba tere mana meM pramoda huA thA / jaba tU zAsana rUpI maMdira kA darzana kara rahA thA taba bhagavAn kI kRpAdRSTi tujha para par3I thI aisA hamane dekhA thA / jaba hama ko yaha pratIti huI ki tujha para bhagavatkRpA huI hai taba hI hama terA itanA Adara kara rahe haiM / jo bhagavAn ko priya ho unakI ora premabhAva rakhanA, bhagavadbhaktoM ke liye ucita hI hai / adyAvadhi jo prAraNI sarvajJa zAsana mandira meM praviSTa nahIM hue haiM athavA kisI bhI prakAra se praveza karane meM saphala hone para bhI zAsana - mandira ko dekhakara bhI harSita nahIM hote, una prANiyoM para bhagavatkRpA nahIM hone se ve zAsana maMdira ke bAhara hI samajhe jAte haiM / mandira se bahirbhUta saMsAra ke ananta jIvoM ko dekhate hue bhI hama unake prati praudAsInya vRtti hI rakhate haiM / aise prANI Adara ke yogya bhI nahIM hote / isa sambandha meM adyAvadhi hamArA yaha pUrNa vizvAsa thA aura isI upAya (prayoga) se hama yaha nirNaya karate the ki sanmArga ke pathika banane yogya kauna-kauna se jIva haiM ? adyAvadhi isa prayoga kA hamane aneka prANiyoM para saphalatA * pRSTha 78

Page #215
102 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA pUrvaka parIkSaNa kiyA thA kintu hamArA yaha prayoga kadApi niSphala nahIM hayA thaa| hamAre isa sunizcita aura saphalatama parIkSaNa prayoga ko tUne apane viparIta AcaraNa se jhUThA banA diyA hai, asaphala siddha kara diyA hai / ataeva he durmati ! tU aisA mata kara / maiM tujhe jaisA kahatA hU~ 3 vaisA hI tU aba bhI kara / tU bure pAcaraNoM kA tyAga kara, durgati rUpI nagarI meM jAne yogya avirati kA parihAra kara, nirdvandva yAnanda ko dene vAlI aura sarvajJa pratipAdita samyag jJAna-darzana kA phala dene vAlI "virati" ko aMgIkAra kara / yadi tU aisA nahIM karegA to tere jJAna-darzana niSphala ho jaayge| bhagavat prarUpita isa virati ko svIkAra karane se aaura usakA samyak rItyA pAlana karane se yaha sakala kalyANa-paramparA ko sampAdita karatI hai / pAralaukika kalyANa kI bAta ko chor3a bhI deM, to bhI kyA tU nahIM dekhatA ki bhagavatpratipAdita virati para prIti rakhane vAle susAdhugaNa Ananda meM kitane sarAbora rahate haiM, inhoMne amRtarasa kA pAna kiyA ho aise svastha dikhAI dete haiM, viSayAbhilASA aura kAma-vikalatA se utsukatA aura priya-viraha-vedanA prAdi aneka duHkhoM kA inake mAnasa para kiMcit bhI asara nahIM hotA arthAt mAnasika pIr3A se rahita hote haiM, kaSAyarahita hone se lobha kA mUla dhanArjana, rakSaNa, nAza Adi duHkhoM se ye pUrNatayA anabhijJa hote haiM, tAnoM lokoM ke vandanoya hote haiM aura svayaM ko saMsAra-samudra ko pAra kara liyA ho aise mAnane vAle ye sAdhu savadA pramudita rahate haiM / (yaha mAnasika aura Atmika sukha "virati" ko aMgIkAra karane se hI ye sAdhugaNa prApta karate haiN| ) aneka guNoM se paripUrNa virati ko kyA tU apanI / AtmazatrutA ke kAragA hI svIkAra nahIM karatA ? [ 23 ] tuccha bhojana para dRr3ha preta / jaisA ki pUrva meM kaha cuke haiM: .."dharmabodhakara ke uparyukta vacana sunakara use kucha vizvAsa huA aura mana meM kucha nizcaya bhI huA ki yaha puruSa merA hita karane vAlA hai| phira bhI apane pAsa ke bhojana kA tyAga karane kI bAta se vaha vihvala ho gyaa| anta meM usane dIna vacanoM se kahA Apane jo bAta kahI use maiM pUrNatayA satya mAnatA hU~, para mujhe Apase eka prArthanA karanI hai, vaha Apa suna / he nAtha ! mere isa miTTI ke pAtra (bhikSApAtra) meM jo bhojana hai vaha mujhe svabhAvavaza prANoM se bhI adhika pyArA hai| isake meM viraha meM maiM kSaNamAtra bhI jovita nahIM raha sakatA / ise maiMne bahuta parizrama se prApta kiyA hai aura bhaviSya meM merA isase nirvAha hogA, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| phira ApakA bhojana kaisA hai ? ise maiM vAstava meM nahIM jAnatA / Apake isa eka dina ke bhojana se merA hogA bhI kyA ? ataH maiM apanA bhojana kisI bhI avasthA meM chor3anA nahIM cAhatA / mahArAja ! yadi Apako apanA bhojana mujhe dene kI icchA ho to merA bhojana mere pAsa rahane deM aura pApa apanA * pRSTha 76

Page #216
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha bhojana bhI pradAna kareM; anyathA isake binA bhI clegaa|" isa kathana kI yojanA nimnAMkita hai : ... bhogAsakta kA tuccha nivedana isa jIva ko cAritra grahaNa karane ke bhAva (vicAra) hote haiM kintu karmoM dvArA paratantra hone ke kAraNa gurudeva ke sanmukha yaha jIva niSpuNyaka ke samAna hI bolatA hai / aba isa jIva ko bhI dharmaguru ke prati pUrNa vizvAsa ho jAtA hai aura jJAna-darzana ke lAbha kI pratIti bhI ho jAtI hai tathApi isa jIva kI dhanAdi ke prati gADha mUrchA dUra nahIM hotI / dharma guru to dhana-viSayAdi kA pUrNatayA tyAga kara cAritra grahaNa karane ko kahate haiM / 9 isa bAta se jIva vihvala ho jAtA hai aura dInatApUrvaka gurudeva se kahatA hai-bhagavan ! Apa jo prAdeza pradAna kara rahe haiM, kaha rahe haiM vaha pUrNatayA satya hai, kintu Apase merI eka vijJapti (nivedana) hai, kRpA kara prApa suuneN| merI yaha AtmA dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi meM prabala rUpa se Asakta hai, inako chor3anA mere liye kisI bhI prakAra se zakya nahIM hai, inakA tyAga to mere liye pratyakSa mauta hai| inako maiMne bar3e parizrama aura vividha kleza sahakara prApta kiyA hai, inakA asamaya meM hI maiM kaise tyAga kara dUM? mere jaise pramAdI jIva prApa dvArA pratipAdita virati kA svarUpa pUrNatayA samajha bhI nahIM sakate / eka bAta aura kahU~ye dhana-viSayAdika padArthoM kA saMcaya mere jaisoM ke liye bhaviSya meM bhI citta kI prasannatA ke kAraNa bana sakate haiM, kintu Apake dvArA prarUpita anuSThAnoM kI sAdhanA to rAdhAvedha ke samAna atyanta kaThina hai, mere jaise prAraNI ke liye yaha sAdhanA kaise zakya ho sakatI hai ? merI dRSTi meM ApakA yaha sArA prayatna yogya sthAna para nahIM ho rahA hai / kahA bhI hai - mahatApi prayatnena tattve ziSTe'pi paNDita : / prakRti yAnti bhUtAni, prayAsasteSu niSphala : // arthAt paNDitoM ke vizeSa prayatna se tattva jAnakara bhI prANI apanI prakRti kI ora hI AkarSita hotA hai| (prANI apanI prakRti (svabhAva) ko chor3atA nahIM, jaisA hotA hai vaisA hI banA rahatA hai|) ataeva aise prANiyoM ke prati prayatna karanA vyartha hai| phira bhI ApazrI kA mujhe virati pradAna karane kA Agraha hI hai to, jo dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi mere pAsa haiM, unake vidyamAna rahate hue Apa apanA cAritra vrata mujhe pradAna kara sakate hoM to pradAna kreN| anyathA mujhe isa cAritra kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| [ 24 ] pratIti ke liye dRr3ha prayatna jIva ne jaba isa prakAra uttara diyA taba hitakArI paramAnna bhojana ko grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM prANI ko vimukha dekhakara jaise kathA prasaMga meM kahA gayA ke pRSTha 80

Page #217
104 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hai: - "usake aise vacana sunakara dharmabodhakara mana meM socane lagA-aho ! acintya zakti vAle mahAmoha kI ceSTA ko dekho ! yaha becArA dramuka saba rogoM kA ghara, isa tuccha bhojana meM itanA Asakta hai ki usakI tulanA meM mere uttama bhojana ko bhI tRNa ke samAna heya samajhatA hai, kintu maiMne pahale jo nizcaya kiyA thA ki isa sambandha meM isa pAmara kA koI doSa nahIM hai / doSa to isake citta ko vyathita karane vAle isake rogoM kA hai| phira bhI yathAzakti isa becAre garIba ko puna: zikSA denI cAhiye / zAyada isase usakA moha TUTe yA kama ho aura becAre kA hita ho ske|" vaise hI dharmaguru bhI isa jIva ke sambandha meM vicAra karate haiM aho ! isa prANI kA mahAmoha to koI apUrva prakAra kA hI dikhAI detA hai / yaha mahAmoha ke prabhAva se ananta duHkhoM kA hetu aura rAga-dveSAdi antaraMga rogoM ko bar3hAne vAle dhana-viSayAdi para eka mAtra hitakArI buddhi rakhane vAlA bana gayA hai| yaha bhagavad vacanoM ko jAnatA hayA bhI anajAna bana gayA hai, jIvAdi tattvoM para zraddhA rakhatA huA bhI azraddhA dikhAtA hai aura mere dvArA nirdiSTa samasta kaSToM kA nAza karane vAlI virati ko aMgIkAra nahIM karatA hai / isameM isa becAre saMtapta jIva kA kyA doSa hai ? yaha saba to karmoM kA doSa hai| ye karma hI jIva ke acche adhyavasAyoM ko chinna-bhinna kara dete haiN| upadezaka ko mAnasika sthiratA maiM isako pratibodha dene ke kArya meM pravRtta huA hU~; ata: isake vyavahAra ko dekhakara mujhe virakta nahIM honA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai: --- anekazaH kRtA kuryAda * dezanA jIvayogyatAm / yathA svasthAnamAdhatte zilAyAmapi mRdghaTa : / / yaH saMsAragataM jantu bodhajjinadezite / dharme hitakarastasmAnnAnyo jagati vidyate / / viratiH paramo dharmaH sA cenmatto'sya jAyate / tataH prayatnasAphalyaM kiM na labdhaM mayA bhavet / / 3 / / anyacca mahAntamarthamAzritya yo vidhatte parizram / tatsiddhau tasya toSaH syAdasiddhau vIraceSTitam / / 4 / / tasmAtsarvaprayatnena punaH pratyAyya pezalaiH / vacanairbodhayAmyenaM guruzcitte'vadhArayet // 5 // arthAt-aneka prakAra se bArambAra dezanA dI jAe to vaha prANI meM yogyatA utpanna karatI hai; jaise kaThora prastara-zilA para miTTI kA ghar3A niyamita rUpa se rakhane se vaha dhIme-dhIme apanA sthAna (gaDDhA) banA letA hai| * pRSTha 81

Page #218
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 105 saMsArI prANiyoM ke liye zreSTha aura hitakArI jinopadiSTa dharma ke atirikta vizva meM koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| virati (tyAgabhAva) sarvazreSTha dharma hai / mere dvArA yaha dharma isa jIva ko kisI bhI prakAra prApta ho jAe to merA prayatna saphala ho jaaegaa| taba maiM samajhUgA ki maiMne kya nahIM prApta kiyA ? arthAt saba kucha prApta kara liyaa| mahAn artha kA prAzraya (viziSTa kArya kA avalaMbana) lekara jo parizrama karate haiM, usa kArya kI siddhi para unako Atma santoSa hotA hai| yadi kadAcita kArya siddha na ho to bhI glAni nahIM hotI, kyoMki viziSTa kArya kI saphalatA ke liye usane sAhasa ke sAtha pUrNa parizrama kiyA thaa| ataeva punaH saba prakAra ke prayatna kara, ise vizvasta kara madhura vacanoM se isako pratibodhita karUM, isa prakAra saddharmAcArya apane hRdaya meM nizcaya karate haiN| viziSTa prayatna dharmabodhakara ne vicAra kara niSpuNyaka kI zaMkAyoM ko nirasta karate hue usako vizeSa rUpa se samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA usakA vistRta vivecana kathA-prasaMga meM kara cuke haiN| sArAMza isa prakAra hai --- isa prakAra dharmabodhakara ne vizeSa rUpa se usa kutsita bhojana ke doSa bhikhArI niSpuNyaka ko smjhaae| yaha bhojana tyAga karane yogya hI hai yaha bhI yuktipUrvaka smjhaayaa| niSpuNyaka kI jo mAnyatA thI ki bhaviSya meM isase hI merA nirvAha hogA use bhI dUSita btaayaa| svayaM ke paramAnna ko prazaMsA kI aora use yaha bhI samajhAyA ki yaha bhojana tujhe sarvadA milegaa| jala aura aMjana se tujhe jo zAnti milI, usakA udAharaNa dekara usakA Atma-vizvAsa jAgata karate hue kahA-. "dramuka ! adhika kyA kahU~ ? tU isa kubhojana kA tyAga kara aura amRtatulya merA svAdiSTa bhojana grahaNa kara / " vaise hI saddharmAcArya bhI isI paripATI kA avalambana lete haiM; jo isa prakAra hai-- cAritra rasa kA prAsvAdana prAcAryadeva bhI jIva ko samajhAte haiM ki dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi rAgAdi doSoM ke kAraNa haiM, ye hI karma-saMcaya ke kAraNa haiM aura ye hI ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa ke kAraNa haiN| aisA spaSTa karate hue punaH kahate haiM-he bhadra ! ye dhanAdi padArtha bar3e kaSTa se prApta hote haiM, inakA upabhoga karate samaya bhI aneka kaSTa jhelane par3ate haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI ye aneka kaSToM ko paidA karate haiM, ataeva ye dhanAdi tyAga karane yogya haiN| he bhadra ! moha ke kAraNa abhI terI viparIta cittavRtti hone se terI buddhi ina bhogoM ko sundara mAna rahI hai| puna: yadi tU eka bAra bhI cAritra* rUpI rasa kA prAsvAdana kara legA to hamAre kahe binA hI tU ina bhogoM kI ora

Page #219
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nAmamAtra ko bhI spRhA (abhilASA) nahIM kregaa| aisA kauna buddhimAna hogA jo amRta ko chor3akara viSa kI cAhanA karegA? hama cAritrika pariNAmoM kA jo upadeza dete haiM, yaha upadeza tujhe yadA-kadA hI prApta hotA hai; isase tU yaha samajhatA hai ki bhaviSya meM terA nirvAha kaise hogA? tU yaha mAnatA hai ki dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi prakRtibhAva meM rahane ke kAraNa sadA tere pAsa raheMge aura terA kAlAntara meM bho nirvAha hotA rahegA, aisA mata mAna / kAraNa yaha hai ki dhanAdi padArtha dharmarahita prANiyoM ke pAsa sarvadA nahIM rahate haiN| yadi kadAcit raheM to bhI vicArazIla prANI kadApi unheM nirvAhaka ke rUpa meM aMgIkAra nahIM karate / samasta prakAra ke rogoM ko bar3hAne vAlA yaha kupathya bhojana sarvadA prApta hotA rahe, to yaha poSaka hai aisA koI mAna nahIM sktaa| ye dhanAdi samasta anartha-paramparA kI jar3a hai, ataH ye sundara aura poSaka haiM yaha buddhi rakhanA ayukta hai| jIva kI yaha prakRti bhI nahIM hai| jIva kI svAbhAvika prakRti to ananta jJAna darzana vIrya aura AnandarUpa hai aura dhana-viSayAdi kA pratibandha to karmamalajanita vaibhAvika prakRti hai, arthAt vibhrama hai, aisI tattvavedI puruSoM kI mAnyatA hai| jaba taka jIva apane vIrya (pauruSa parAkrama) kI sphuraNA nahIM karatA taba taka cAritrika pariNAma bhI alpakAlika hI rahate haiM, vIrya ko ullasita karane para cAritrika bhAva dRr3ha aura sthAyI bane rahate haiM aura ye hI bhAva isa jIva ke kAlAntara meM nirvAhaka banane kI yogyatA rakhate haiM; ataeva vicArazIla prANiyoM ko cAritrika bhAvoM ke lie prayatna karanA caahiye| isI cAritrika parAkrama se mahApuruSa parISaha aura upasargoM ko sahana karate haiM, dhanAdika kA tiraskAra - karate haiM, rAgAdi samUha kA nirdalana karate haiM, karmajAla kA unmUlana karate haiM, saMsAra sAgara ko tira kara pAra kara jAte haiM aura satatAnandamaya zivadhAma (mokSa) meM nivAsa karate haiN| aba tU hI batA ki maiMne jo tujhe jJAna pradAna kiyA, kyA usase terA ajJAnamaya andhakAra naSTa nahIM huA? athavA mere se prApta darzana dvArA tere kuvikalpa rUpI betAla kA nAza nahIM huA ? phira tU mere vacanoM para avizvAsa kara vikala kyoM ho rahA hai ? ataeva he bhadra ! saMsAravardhaka ina dhanAdikoM kA tyAga kara aura merI dayA (taddayA) dvArA lAyA huyA cAritra-(paramAna) ko tU grahaNa kr| isa cAritrabhojana ko grahaNa karane se tere samasta kaSToM ko paramparA naSTa ho jAegI aura tU zAzvata sthAna prApta kregaa| [ 25 ] zarta svIkAra jaisA pahale kahA jA cukA hai:- "dharmabodhakara ke isa vaktavya ko sunakara niSpuNyaka ne kahA ---bhaTTAraka mahArAja ! mujhe apane bhojana para itanA sneha hai ki usake tyAga kI kalpanA mAtra se maiM pAgala hokara mara jAU~gA, aisA mujhe laga rahA hai| ataH he mahArAja ! yaha merA bhojana mere pAsa rahane deM aura Apa apanA bhojana mujhe * pRSTha 82

Page #220
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 107 pradAna kareM / " vaise hI prAcAryadeva ke bArambAra prerita karane para galiyA baila ke samAna pairoM ko pasAratA huA yaha jIva bhI isI prakAra kahatA hai-bhagavan ! maiM dhanaviSaya- kalatrAdi ko kisI bhI kImata para chor3a nahIM sakatA, ataeva Apa yadi inako mere pAsa vidyamAna rakhate hue kisI prakAra kA cAritra de sakate hoM to dIjiye / bhojana grahaNa jaisA kaha cuke haiM: - " usakA aisA atyanta prAgraha dekhakara dharmabodhakara ne mana meM socA -isa becAre ko samajhAne kA abhI to bAdhArahita koI dUsarA upAya nahIM hai, ataH vaha apanA kutsita bhojana bhale hI apane pAsa rakhe, apanA yaha bhojana to ise denA hI cAhiye / jaba use isa svAdiSTa bhojana kA rasa lagegA taba apane Apa hI vaha usa kubhojana kA tyAga kara degA / isa prakAra socakara dharmabodhakara ne kahA - "terA bhojana tere pAsa rahane de aura hamArA yaha paramAnna bhojana grahaNa kara tathA usakA upabhoga kara / " daridrI ne kahA- "ThIka hai, maiM aisA karU~gA / " usakA aisA uttara sunakara dharmabodhakara ne apanI putrI tayA ko saMketa kiyA aura usane dramuka ko bhojana diyA / daridrI ne turanta usa bhojana ko grahaNa kiyA aura vahIM baiThe-baiThe use khAyA / isa bhojana se usakI bhUkha zAnta huI aura usake zarIra ke aMga-aMga para jo roga the ve pracura mAtrA meM kama hue| pahale A~kha meM surame ke prayoga se aura phira pAnI pIne se use jo sukha prApta huA thA usase ananta guNA sukha isa sundara bhojana ke karane se prApta huA aura usake hRdaya meM atIva prasannatA huI / aisA hone para usa daridro ko dharmabodhakara para proti aura bhakti utpanna huI / usake mana meM jo zaMkA thI vaha dUra huI aura vaha harSita hokara bolA - " maiM bhAgyahIna hU~, saba prANiyoM meM adhama hU~ aura Apa para maiMne kisI prakAra upakAra nahIM kiyA phira bhI Apa mujha para itanI anukampA (dayA) dikhA rahe haiM, ataH he prabho ! Apake sivAya dUsarA koI bhI merA nAtha nahIM hai / " sarvavirati aura dezavirati jaba yaha jIva vividha prakAra se upadeza dene aura prayatna karane para bhI dhanAdi ke prati prabala mUrcchAbhAva kA tyAga nahIM karatA taba dharmAcArya jIva ke sambandha meM isa prakAra vicAra karate haiM--yaha prAraNI isa samaya sarvavirati cAritra ko grahaNa nahIM kara sakatA, ataH isa samaya ise dezavirati cAritra hI pradAna karU / dezavirati kA pAlana karane se isa jIva meM vizeSa guraNa utpanna hoMge aura ina guNoM se usakI mahattA ko samajha kara, yaha svataH hI samasta prakAra ke samparkoM (bandhanoM) kA tyAga kara sarvavirati aMgIkAra kara legaa| isa prakAra dUradRSTi se vicAra kara usako dezavirati cAritra pradAna karate haiM / * pRSTha 83

Page #221
108 upamiti bhava- prapaMca kathA upadeza kA krama upadeza dene kA krama isa prakAra hai - sarvaprathama to prayatnapUrvaka sarvavirati kA upadeza denA cAhiye, kintu jaba yaha pratIta ho ki yaha jIva sarvavirati se vimukha hai, grahaNa karane meM asamartha hai taba dezavirati kI prarUpaNA karanI cAhiye athavA dezavirati cAritra pradAna karanA cAhiye / yadi prArambha meM dezavirati kA hI upadeza diyA jAya to prANI usI para anurakta hokara sImita hI tyAga kara sakegA aura sUkSma (sthAvara ) jIva hiMsA kI prAcArya se anumati prApta kara legA; ataeva prArambha meM sarvavirati kA hI upadeza denA cAhiye / yahA~ dezavirati cAritra kA pAlana thor3A sA paramAnna- bhakSaNa ke samAna samajheM / isa cAritra kA pAlana karane se jIva kI viSayAkAMkSA rUpI bhUkha kiMcit zAnta ho jAtI hai, rAga-dveSAdi antaraMga (bhAva) roga kSINa ho jAte haiM, jJAna-darzana kI prApti se jo sukha huA thA usase atyadhika pravardhamAna svAbhAvika svAsthyarUpa prazama sukha prApta hotA hai, zreSTha bhAvanAtroM ke yoga se citta pramudita ho jAtA hai aura dezavirati cAritra ke dAyaka dharmAcArya ke prati 'ye mere paramopakArI haiM' aisI bhAvanA utpanna ho jAtI hai tathA unake prati bhakti jAgRta hotI hai / phalataH yaha jIva sadguru ko isa prakAra kahatA hai'Apa hI mere nAtha haiM / ' maiM to kharAba lakar3I ke samAna gADhakarmI pradhama jIva hU~, phira bhI Apane svasAmarthya aura prayatnoM se mujhe yogya aura guNoM kA pAtra banA diyA / [ 26 ] auSadha sevana kA upadeza niSpuNyaka ke kathana ko sunakara dharmabodhakara ne use punaH samajhAyA, usakA vistAra se varNana mUla kathA - prasaMga meM kara cuke haiM, usakA sArAMza yaha hai : --" isa prasaMga meM dharmabodhakara ne usa raMka ko apane pAsa bulAyA, madhura vacanoM se usake citta ko Anandita kiyA, usake sanmukha mahArAjA ke guNoM kI prazaMsA kI, svayaM kA anucarabhAva dikhAte hue use dAsatva svIkAra karane ko prerita kiyA, mahArAja ke vizeSa guNoM ko jAnane kI usake hRdaya meM utkaMThA jAgRta kI, jJAna-prApti se hI vyAdhiyA~ kama hotI hai aura ina vyAdhiyoM ko naSTa karane kA kAraNa tIna prauSadhiyA~ haiM use samajhAyA / ina auSadhiyoM kA bArambAra prayoga karane kA nirdeza diyA, inake prayoga se hI mahArAja kI sevA saphala hotI hai aura mahArAja kI ArAdhanA se mahArAja ke samAna hI vizAla rAjya prApta hotA hai aisA pratipAdita kiyA / " aise hI dharmaguru bhI jJAna darzana sampanna aura dezaviratidhArI isa jIva ko viziSTa sthiratA pradAna karane hetu isI prakAra AcaraNa karate haiM / jaise:

Page #222
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 106 pArAdhanA aura mahArAjya prApti dharmAcArya kahate haiM- "he bhadra ! tUne jo kahA ki 'pApa hI mere nAtha haiM ye vacana tere jaise jIvoM ke liye to ThIka haiM kintu sAdhAraNatayA tujhe aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye ; kyoMki tumhArA aura hamArA nAtha to paramAtmA sarvajJa bhagavAn hI hai| ve hI tribhuvana ke carAcara prANiyoM ke pAlaka hone ke kAraNa nAtha hone yogya haiN| vizeSatayA sarvajJa-praNIta jJAna-darzana-cAritra pradhAna darzana kA jo pAlana karate haiM unake to ve pramukha rUpa se nAtha haiM hii| kitane hI mahAtmA sarvajJadeva kA kiMkara bhAva svIkAra kara, kevalajJAnarUpa rAjya prApta kara, * samasta vizva ko apanA kiMkara banA lete haiM / anya jo pApI prANI hote haiM ve to sarvajJadeva kA nAma bhI nahIM jAnate / bhaviSya meM jinakA kalyANa hone vAlA hotA hai unhIM prANiyoM ko jaba unake karma-vivara (mArga) dete haiM taba hI isa darzana ko prApta karate haiM / tU isa pagothiye para car3hA hai aura svakarmavivara ne tujhe yahA~ pahu~cAyA hai, ataeva tUne antaHkaraNa se sarvajJadeva ko svIkAra kiyA hai| isa sarvajJadeva ko prApta karane ke taratamabheda se saMkhyAtIta sthAna haiN| tujhe zreSTha sthAna prApta ho aura tU svayaM bhaviSya meM pragati kare, isaliye hamArA yaha prayatna hai| deva ko sAmAnyatayA prANI jAnate haiM kintu sadguru-sampradAya ke binA unake viziSTa svarUpa (guNoM) ko nahIM jAna paate| isa prakAra dharmAcArya jIva ke sanmukha bhagavAn ke guNoM kA varNana karate haiN| svayaM ko bhagavAn kA sevaka batalAte haiM aura use bhagavAn ko vizeSakara nAtha ke rUpa meM svIkAra karane ko samajhAte haiN| ve bhagavadguNa-varNana dvArA una guNoM ke prati jIva ke hRdaya meM kautuka (Azcarya) utpanna karate haiN| una viziSTa guragoM ko jAnane ke lie rAgAdi bhAvarogoM ko kSINa karane kA upAya jJAna-darzana-cAritra rUpa tIna auSadhiyAM batalAte haiN| ina auSadhiyoM kA pratikSaNa sevana karane kA upadeza dete haiM / ina auSadhiyoM ke sevana ko hI bhagavAn kI ArAdhanA batalAte haiM aura bhagavadArAdhana se hI vizAla rAjya kI prApti ke samAna hI paramapada prApti hotI hai, aisA pratipAdana karate haiN| jIva dvArA gRhIta guNoM ko vizeSa rUpa se dRr3ha karane ke lie usake hita ko lakSya meM rakhakara AcAryadeva aisA kahate haiN| [ 27 ] daridrI kA prAgraha jaisA ki kathAnaka meM pahale kaha cuke haiM:--"dharmabodhakara kI upayukta madhura bAteM sunakara niSpuNyaka kA hRdaya AhlAda se bhara gayA aura unakI bAta ko svIkAra karate hue bhI vaha kucha socakara bolA-svAmin ! Apane itanI bAta kahI to bhI maiM abhI bhI apane tuccha bhojanarUpI pApa ko chor3a nahIM sktaa| isake * pRSTha 84

Page #223
11. upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA atirikta mujhe jo bhI karttavya karanA ho, use Apa kahiye / " vaise hI cAritra mohanIya karma se vihvala citta vAlA yaha jIva bhI isa prakAra vicAra karatA haiare! ye dharmAcArya to viziSTa prayatnapUrvaka mujhe bArambAra dharmadezanA dene laga gaye haiM / phalataH yaha spaSTa hai ki ye dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi kA mere se tyAga karavAnA cAhate haiM kintu maiM kisI bhI avasthA meM inakA pUrNarUpeNa tyAga nahIM kara sakatA, taba kyoM nahIM mere vicAra inako spaSTa rUpa se batalA dUM? jisase ye dharmAcArya vyartha meM hI bArambAra apanA kaNTha zoSaNa na kreN| aisA nizcaya kara yaha jIva dharmAcArya ko apanA abhiprAya spaSTa zabdoM meM batA detA hai| [28 ] niSpuNyaka ko upadeza jaisA ki pahale kaha cuke haiM:-"daridro ke aise vacana sunakara dharmabodhakara socane lagA-ise to maiMne tInoM auSadhiyoM kA upayoga karane kI bAta kahI, to usake uttara meM yaha kyA kahane laga gayA ? are hA~, aba samajhA, abhI taka isake mana meM aisA hI vicAra cala rahA hai ki maiM abhI usake sAtha jo bAtacIta kara rahA hU~, usakA uddezya kisI bhI taraha usase kubhojana kA tyAga karavAne kA hI hai / aise vicAra vaha tucchatAvaza kara rahA hai| saca kahA hai-'kliSTa (malina) citta vAle prANI sampUrNa jagat ko duSTa mAnate haiM aura zuddha vicAra vAle prANI sampUrNa saMsAra ko pavitra mAnate haiN|' daridro ko apane prayatna kA viparIta artha lagAte dekhakara dharmabodhakara tanika muskarAye aura bole-"tU tanika bhI dhabarA mata / maiM tere pAsa se abhI terA tuccha bhojana nahIM chudd'aataa| tU binA Dare apanA bhojana kara sakatA hai / maiMne pahale jo tujhe kubhojana kA tyAga karane ko kahA thA, vaha to mAtra tere hI hita ke lie kahA thA, para jaba tujhe yaha bAta rucikara nahIM hai to maiM aba isa sambandha meM cupa rahU~gA / para tujhe kyA karanA cAhiye, isa prasaMga meM abhI maiMne jo upadeza diyA aura mahArAja kA guNagAna kiyA, usameM se tUne apane hRdaya meM kucha dhAraNa kiyA yA nahIM ?" vaise hI isa jIva ke sambandha meM dharmAcArya cintana karate haiM aura usako sambodhita kara kahate haiM vaha dharmabodhakara ke cintana aura vaktavya ke samAna spaSTa hai, ataH isakI yojanA svakIya buddhi ke anusAra kara lenI caahiye| [ 26 ] niSpuNyaka ko svIkArokti dharmabodhakara kA prazna sunakara daridrI niSpuNyaka ne usakA uttara bar3e vistAra se diyA, jo kathA-prasaMga meM vistAra se pahale kaha cuke haiN| pUrva prasaMga kA * pRSTha 85

Page #224
prastAva 1 : pAThabandha 111 sArAMza yaha hai :-"daridrI ne kahA-he svAmin ! Apane jo kucha bhI kahA usameM se koI bhI bAta mere dhyAna meM nahIM rhii| Apake karNapriya madhura bhASaNa ko sunakara maiM kevala apane mana meM prasanna ho rahA thA / " yaha kahate hue niSpuNyaka ne apanI manodazA kA spaSTatayA varNana kiyaa| anta meM jaba dharmabodhakara ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kaha diyA"terA bhojana tU apane pAsa rakha, maiM isakA tyAga karane ke lie nahIM kaha rahA huuN|" taba usake mana kA bhaya aura AkulatA dUra ho gii| nirAkula hokara punaH niSpuNyaka ne zeSa samasta AtmavRttAnta sunAte hue apanI mAnasika sthiti kA spaSTa zabdoM meM nirUpaNa kiyA aura anta meM kahA ki- "he nAtha ! merI aisI mAnasika dazA hai, merA citta asthira hai, aisI sthiti meM mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye, vaha Apa mujhe phira se kaheM jisase ki maiM use apane citta meM dhAraNa kara skuu|" dharmAcArya kA prazna dharmabodhakara ke samAna hI saddharmAcArya bhI usake cittagata abhiprAya ko jAnakara usako kahate haiM-saba vastuoM kA tyAga karanA tumhAre liye zakya nahIM hai to hama bhI tumheM sarvatyAga ko nahIM kahate haiN| hamane to kevala tumheM sthira (dRr3ha) karane ke liye hI tumhAre sanmukha vividha prakAra se bhagavad guraNa-varNanAdi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| tUne jo thor3A-thor3A sA samyag jJAna darzana cAritra ko grahaNa kiyA hai use nirantara poSaNa karate hue vRddhi karate raho, isIliye tujhe hama upadeza dete haiN| aba tuma hI kaho ki tumheM kucha samajha meM AyA yA nahIM ? vyagratA kA pradarzana dharmaguru kA prazna sunakara jIva uttara detA hai-bhagavan ! maiM Apake kathana ko samyak prakAra se grahaNa nahIM kara sakA, samajha nahIM sakA, tathApi ApakI komala, karNapriya aura madhura vacanAvalI sunakara mana hI mana Anandita hotA hU~ aura vicAra karatA hU~ ki gurujI kI vyAkhyAna (bhASaNa) kalA bahuta bar3hiyA hai| jabajaba bhI Apa kucha kahate haiM taba maiM zUnya-hRdaya hone (kucha bhI samajha meM na Ane) para bhI A~kheM phAr3akara aisA dikhAvA karatA hU~ ki maiM atyanta buddhimAn hU~ aura eka-eka zabda samajha rahA huuN| isa banAvaTa ke sAtha baiThA huA sunatA rahatA huuN| aisI sthiti meM bhagavan ! mere jaise prANI meM viziSTa tattvajJAna kI sthiratA kaise ho sakatI hai ? kyoMki, jaba bhI Apa asAdhAraNa prayAsa ke sAtha tattvajJAna ke gUr3ha rahasyoM kA pravacana karate haiM usa samaya meM maiM mAnoM UMghate hue ke samAna, pIe hue ke samAna, unmatta ke samAna, manarahita sammUchima ke samAna, zokApanna ke samAna, mUchita ke samAna athavA zUnya-hRdaya ke samAna merI cittavRtti hone ke kAraNa meM kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM detA huuN| * pRSTha 86

Page #225
112 upamiti-bhava-prapaca kathA bhagavan ! merI citta kI jo aisI vikRta dazA ho rahI hai, usakA kAraNa bhI Apa suneN| anantara yaha jIva gurudeva ke sanmukha pazcAttApa-pUrvaka apane aziSTa vyavahAra kI gardA karatA hai, aziSTa bhASaNa ke liye kheda prakaTa karatA hai, pUrva samaya ke avicArita kuvikalpoM ko prakaTa karatA hai, atha se iti taka apanI pUrNa AtmakathA kA nivedana karatA hai aura anta meM dharmAcArya se kahatA hai-bhagavan ! maiM jAnatA hU~ ki merA paramahita karane kI lAlasA se hI Apa viSayAdika kI nindA karate haiM, saMga-tyAga kA varNana karate haiM, inakA tyAga karane vAle tyAgiyoM ke prazamasukha kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura usase prApta hone vAle paramapada kI zlAghA karate hai; * parantu maiM to karmoM se paratantra (parAdhona jakar3A huA) huuN| jaise bhaiMsa kA dahI aura baiMgana kA adhika mAtrA meM bhakSaNa karane para U~gha dUra nahIM hotI, jaise amantrita tIvra viSa pIne para vihvalatA (mUrchA) dUra nahIM hotI vaise hI dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi para cirakAlIna samparka ke kAraNa anAdikAla se calI A rahI mUrchA ko dUra karane meM maiM tanika bhI zaktimAna nahIM huuN| isa mUrchA se vihvala citta hone ke kAraNa, jaise pragAr3ha nidrA meM supta puruSa ko jora-jora se cillAkara koI uThAtA hai to usake zabda nidrAdhIna ko karNakaTu aura udvegakArI pratIta hote haiM vaise hI ApakI bhagavada vANI sambandhI dharmadezanA bhI mujhe prabala udvegakArI aura apriya lagatI thii| jaba bhI maiM dezanA sunate hue ApakI vANI meM rahI huI madhuratA, gambhIratA, udAratA, bhAva-saundarya para UhApoha karatA thA taba yadA-kadA bIca-bIca meM merA citta bhI AhlAdita ho jAtA thaa| anantara jaba Apane kahA ki, "tU azakta hai ataeva hama sarvasva tyAga nahIM karAte" taba kahIM jAkara merA mAnasika bhaya dUra huyA aura nirAkula hokara apanI samasta AtmakathA ko Apake sanmukha kahane meM sakSama ho sakA / anyathA to jaba-jaba bhI Apa dezanA dene ko pravRtta hote the taba-taba mere citta meM saMkalpa-vikalpa utpanna hote rahate the- are! ye to svayaM niHspRha haiM isIliye mujha se bhI dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi kA tyAga karavAnA cAhate haiM arthAt apane jaisA mujhe banAnA cAhate haiM kintu meM to inako chor3ane meM sakSama nahIM hU~; phalataH ye nirarthaka prayAsa kara rahe haiN| isa prakAra mere mana meM aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpa calate rahate the kintu prabala bhaya ke kAraNa apane vicAra prakaTa karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakA thaa| aba merA Apase anurodha hai ki mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? ise Apa merI zakti ko lakSya meM rakhakara mujhe nirdeza pradAna kreN| [ 30 ] auSadha-sevana ke yogya adhikArI niSpuNyaka ke prAtma-nivedana ke pazcAt kA varNya-viSaya mUlakathA meM vistAra se pratipAdita kara cuke haiN| usakA niSkarSa yaha hai :--"daridrI niSpuNyaka ke Atma-vRttAnta ko sunakara, kRpAlu dharmabodhakara ne pahale jo bAteM saMkSepa rUpa meM * pRSTha 86

Page #226
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 113 usako batalAI thoM unhoM ko yahA~ use vistAra se samajhAte hae kahA-vimalAloka aMjana, tattva prItikara tIrthajala aura mahAkalyANaka paramAnna ye hamArI tInoM auSadhiyA~ abhUtapUrva camatkArI haiN| ina auSadhiyoM kA sevana karane ke liye kauna sA jIva yogya hai aura kauna sA ayogya ? isa sambandha meM mahArAjAdhirAja susthita ke sampradAya (paramparA) meM jo nizcita vidhAna (niyama) banA huA hai, usI ke AdhAra se adhikArI ke lakSaNa nizcita karake hama ina auSadhiyoM kA sevana karAte haiN| punaH dharmabodhakara ne kahA-he bhadra ! tumhArA roga atyanta kaSTasAdhya hai, asAdhAraNa prayatnoM ke binA tumhAre roga upazAnta ho jAe~ aisA dikhAI nahIM detaa| ataH tuma anavarata sAvadhAnI aura prayatnapUrvaka apanA citta sthira karate hue isa rAjamandira meM sukhapUrvaka raho aura samasta rogoM ko samUla naSTa karane meM mahArAja kI ina abhUtapUrva auSadhiyoM kA aharniza (pratidina) niyamita rUpa se sevana kro| yaha merI putrI taddayA tumhArI paricArikA hai| yaha taddayA tumheM samaya-samaya para prauSadhiyA~ detI rhegii|' dharmabodhakara ne jo bAta vistArapUrvaka kaho use dramuka ne svIkAra kii| dramuka ne apanA bhikSApAtra sadA ke lie eka sthAna para rakha diyA aura usako rakSA karate hae, usakA kucha samaya isa sthiti meM vyatIta ho gyaa|" ukta prasaMga kI jIva ke sAtha tulanA isa prakAra hai :dharmAcArya kA punaH kathana jaba yaha jIva nizchala hRdaya se apanI Apa bItI akSarazaH nivedana karate hae nirdeza mAMgatA hai, mujhe aba kyA karanA cAhiye ? taba saddharmAcArya bhI usa para anukampA (dayA) lAkara, svayaM ne jo isa jIva ko upadeza diyA thA kintu mohagrasta hone ke kAraNa isa jIva ne usa ora lakSya nahIM diyA thA, usI upadeza ko punaH vistAra ke sAtha use sunAte haiN| anantara yaha jIva kAlAntara meM bhI dharmabhraSTa na ho jAe aura yaha apane dharma meM sarvadA dRr3ha rahe, isa bAta ko lakSya meM rakhate hae dharmAcArya usake sanmukha * dharma-sAmagrI kI durlabhatA kA prarUpaNa karate haiM, rAgadvaSAdi bhAva-rogoM kI prabalatA para vivecana karate haiM aura yaha bhI pratipAdita karate haiM ki jIva svataMtra nahIM hai; kyoMki karma-paratantra hone ke kAraNa karmoM ke nirdezAnusAra kArya karatA hai, ityAdi viSayoM kA pratipAdana karate hue sadguru isa jIva ko kahate haiM-he bhadra ! jaisI sAmagrI se tuma sampanna ho vaisI sAmagrI adhanyoM (bhAgyahInoM) ko kadApi prApta nahIM hotii| hama bhI apAtra (ayogya) vyaktiyoM para kisI prakAra kA prayAsa nahIM karate; kyoMki jinezvara devoM kI yaha prAjJA hai ki jo jIva yogya hoM unhIM ko jJAna darzana cAritra pradAna karanA cAhiye, ayogya prANiyoM ko nhiiN| ayogya jIvoM ko pradAna karane se jJAnAdi unake svArtha ke sAdhaka nahIM banate, pratyuta * pRSTha 87

Page #227
114 upamiti bhava- prapaMca kathA viparIta prakAra kI upAdhiyAM aura anartha - paramparA kI bar3hottarI karate haiM / kahA bhI hai : dharmAnuSThAnavaitathyAt pratyapAyo mahAn bhavet / raudraduHkhaudhajanako duSprayuktAdivauSadhAt // arthAt jaise zrauSadha kA sevana yogya rIti se na kiyA jAya to vaha lAbha ke badale hAni pahu~cAtI hai vaise hI dharmAnuSThAna kA viparIta AcaraNa karane se vaha bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko utpanna karatA 1 guru-paramparA he bhadra ! isa bhagavad prAjJA kA jJAna hameM suguru-paramparA se prApta huA hai / bhagavatkRpA se hI hama jIvoM kI yogyatA aura ayogyatA ke lakSaNoM ko jAnate haiM / jJAna darzana cAritra ke mAdhyama se hI jIva kI sAdhyatA - asAdhyatA, yogyatAayogyatA kA parIkSaNa saphalatApUrvaka kiyA jA sakatA haiM, aisA bhagavAn ne pratipAdana kiyA hai / susAdhya adhikArI jo jIva prArambhika avasthA meM hoM phira bhI unake sanmukha yadi jJAnadarzana - cAritra kA kathana kiyA jAe to ve use sunakara prasanna hote haiM, jinako ina tattvoM para atyadhika prIti ho aura ina prauSadhoM kA sevana karane vAle jIvoM kI zreSThatA kA jinake mAnasa para pratibhAsa par3atA ho, jo sukhapUrvaka ina zrauSadhiyoM ko grahaNa karate hoM aura jinako ina auSadhiyoM ke sevana mAtra se tatkAla hI vizeSa antara pratIta hotA ho, to ve jIva laghukarmI hone ke kAraNa zIghra hI mokSa jAne kI yogyatA rakhate haiM / jaise sundara kASThapaTTikA para sahajatA se citra nirmANa kiyA jA sakatA hai vaise hI ina jIvoM ko samajheM / rAga-dveSAdi bhAva rogoM kA nAza karane meM aise jIva susAdhya kI koTi meM Ate hai, aisA samajheM / kaSTasAdhya adhikArI jina prANiyoM ke samakSa prArambha meM jJAnAdi ratnatrayI kI bAta kI jAye to use sunakara jinheM ruci hotI hai, anuSThAna parAyaNa vyaktiyoM kA jo tiraskAra karate haiM, dharmAcArya dvArA viziSTa prayatna karane para jo pratibodha ko prApta hote haiM, Sadha trayI grahaNa karane meM hicakicAhaTa karate haiM, jinako ina auSadhiyoM ke sevana se tatkAla meM lAbha nahIM dikhAI detA, arthAt bahuta samaya bAda ina auSadhiyoM kA sAmAnya prabhAva dikhAI detA hai aura jo punaH punaH praticAra (doSa) lagAte haiM, aise jIva nizcaya hI gurukarmI hone ke kAraNa dIrghakAla ke pazcAt mokSa jAne kI yogyatA arjita karate haiM / madhyama prakAra kI kASThapaTTikA para citrAlekhana meM jaise zikSaka kI AvazyakatA hotI hai vaise hI isa prakAra ke jIva sadguru kI ora se bArambAra

Page #228
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 115 I prerita hone para hI yogyatA prApta karate haiM / bhAvarogoM kI zAnti ke lie isa prakAra ke prANiyoM ko kaSTasAdhya koTi meM mAnanA cAhiye / asAdhya adhikArI jina prANiyoM ke samakSa jJAnatrayI auSadha kI bAta kI jAe to unheM ye bAteM tanika bhI acchI nahIM lagatIM, zatAdhika prayatnoM ke pazcAt yadi inheM ye auSadhiyA~ pradAna kI jAe to bhI ve use grahaNa nahIM karate, upadeSTA (upadezakadhamaguru) para bhI vidveSa rakhate haiM, aise prANI mahApApI aura bhavya hote haiM / phalataH ye bhavya prANI jJAnatrayI auSadha ke lie pUrNatayA yogya hote | bhAva-vyAdhi kA nAza karane meM aise jIva asAdhya kI koTi meM Ate haiM, aisA samajheM / ceSTAoM se adhikArI kA nirNaya he saumya ! bhagavat kRpA se hamane susAdhya, kaSTasAdhya aura asAdhya prANiyoM ke lakSaNoM kA jJAna prApta kiyA hai / inhIM lakSaNoM ke AdhAra para hama jIva kI yogyatA aura ayogyatA kA aMkana karate haiM arthAt yaha isake yogya adhikArI hai yA nahIM ? susAdhya, kaSTasAdhya aura asAdhya meM se kisa koTi kA hai ? nizcita karate haiM / jisa prakAra tumane apanA Atma svarUpa (Atma - kathA ) kahA hai vaisA hI hama bhI terA svarUpa dekha rahe haiM / tU parizIlanA (niyantraNa ) yogya kaSTasAdhya jIva hai / tU kaSTasAdhya hone se jaba taka terI rAgAdi vyAdhiyoM kA nAza karane ke lie hama asAdhAraNa prayAsa nahIM kareMge taba taka terI vyAdhiyoM kA zamana nahIM ho sakatA / phalataH he vatsa ! yadi tU isa samaya saba prakAra ke sambandhoM kA tyAga karane meM zaktimAna nahIM hai to philahAla isa vizAla sarvajJa - zAsana meM zuddhabhAva pUrvaka mana ko dRr3ha kara, bAhya AkAMkSAoM kA tyAga kara aura acintya (ananta) vIryAtizaya se jo bhagavAn samasta doSoM kA nAza karane meM samartha haiM una paramezvara ko tU paripUrNa bhakti se apane hRdaya meM anavarata sthApita kara tathA dezavirati cAritra meM sthira raha / tU isa jJAna-darzana- cAritra kA pratidina adhika se adhika parimANa meM ArAdhana kara / tU isa ratnatrayI kI uttarottara krama se viziSTa, viziSTatara aura viziSTatama prAsevanA karatA huA bar3hatA jA / isa jJAnatrayI kI viziSTa sevanA se hI tere rAgadveSAdi bhavarogoM kA upazamana ho sakegA, anyathA ina bhAvarogoM ko nAza karane kA anya koI mArga nahIM hai / isa prakAra mArgadezanA dene vAle saddharmAcArya ke hRdaya meM jo isa jIva ke prati dayA utpanna hotI hai usI ko yahA~ taddayA ke nAma se jIva kI paricArikA varita kI gaI hai, aisA samajheM / yaha taddayA paricArikA paramArthataH dharmAcArya ke * pRSTha 88

Page #229
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hRdayagata nirdezoM kA paripAlana karane meM pUrNatayA sakSama hotI hai, arthAt tadanusAra hI jIva kI paricaryA karatI hai (aisA upanaya samajhe) / tadanantara yaha jIva usI samaya sadguru ke vacanoM ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, yAvajjIvana Apake nirdezAnusAra hI kartavyoM kA pAlana karUMgA, aisA dRr3ha nizcaya (pratyAkhyAna) karatA hai aura deza virati kA pAlana karatA huA kitane hI samaya taka sarvajJa-zAsana-mandira meM nivAsa karatA hai| sAtha hI yaha jIva dhana-viSaya-kalatra aura kuTumbAdi kA AdhArabhUta bhikSApAtra (Ayu karma) ke samAna svayaM ke jovitavya kA bhI pAlana karatA hai| isI bIca vahA~ nivAsa karate hue jo kucha ghaTita huaA usakA ava varNana karate haiN| [ 31 ] auSadha-sevana se lAbha aura apathya bhojana se hAni jaisA pahale kaha cuke haiM:--' taddayA rAta-dina use tInoM auSadhiyA~ detI rahI para dramuka ko abhI bhI apane kubhojana para atyadhika prAsakti rahI jisase use auSadhiyoM para pUrNa vizvAsa nahIM ho paayaa|" isa kathana kI jIva ke sAtha tulanA isa prakAra kareM-AcAryadeva kI dayA isa jIva ko vizeSa rUpa se bArambAra jJAnatrayI auSadha pradAna karatI hai tathApi karma-paratantra aura dhanAdi para gAr3hAsakti hone ke kAraNa yaha jIva isa dayA-auSadha ko adhika mahatva nahIM detA, arthAt isa dayA kA adhika lAbha nahIM uThA pAtA / jaise kathAnaka meM niSpuNyaka "mohavaza apane pAsa kA kubhojana adhika khA letA aura taddayA dvArA diyA huA bhojana bahuta hI kama khaataa|" vaise hI mahAmoha se mArA huA yaha jIva dhanopArjana, viSayabhoga Adi sAMsArika kAryoM meM gAr3hAnurAga ke sAtha vyasta rahatA hai aura dharmAcArya dvArA dayApUrvaka pradatta vrataniyamAdi kA anAdarapUrvaka yadA-kadA thor3A bahuta pAlana karatA hai athavA kabhI pAlana nahIM bhI karatA hai| jaise "taddayA jaba use kahatI taba vaha kabhI-kabhI thor3A suramA A~kha meM DAlatA / " vaise hI yaha jIva bhI gurudeva kI dayA se prerita hone para aura unake anurodha ko dhyAna meM rakhakara kabhI-kabhI thor3A bahuta jJAna kA abhyAsa karatA hai; sarvadA nhiiN| jaise kathA meM niSpuNyaka "taddayA dvArA bArambAra prerita karane para thor3A sA tIrthajala piitaa|" vaise hI yaha jIva bhI pramAdavaza hokara jaba anukampA-parAyaNa dharmaguru bArambAra prerita karate taba samyaga darzana ko * uttarottara pradIpta karatA huA Age bar3hatA kintu apanI icchA se yA utsAha se nhiiN| * pRSTha 86

Page #230
prastAva 1 : poThabandha 117 kutsita bhojana meM bar3hottarI jaise pahale kathA-prasaMga meM kaha cuke haiM:----tayA vizvAsapUrvaka use mahAkalyANaka bhojana pracura mAtrA meM detI, para vaha thor3A khAkara bAkI apane bhikSApAtra meM DAla detaa| usake tuccha bhojana ke sAtha isa sundara bhojana kI milAvaTa ho jAne se yaha ucchiSTa bhojana nirantara bar3hatA rahatA aura rAta-dina khAne para bhI samApta nahIM hotaa| apane bhojana meM isa prakAra vRddhi dekhakara vaha atyadhika prasanna hotA para kisake pratApa se aura kisa kAraNa se usake bhojana meM vRddhi ho rahI hai, isa bAta para vaha kabhI vicAra nahIM krtaa| kevala apane bhojana meM Asakta vaha niSpuNyaka tInoM auSadhiyoM ke prati nirantara kama ruci vAlA hone lagA aura svayaM saba kucha jAnate hue bhI ajJAnI banakara sAMsArika moha meM apanA samaya vyatIta karane lagA / apanA apathyakArI tuccha bhojana rAta-dina khAne se usakA zarIra to avazya hRSTa-puSTa huA para tInoM auSadhiyoM kA aruci se kabhI-kabhI thor3A-thor3A sevana karane se usakI vyAdhiyoM kA samUla nAza nahIM huaa| mahAkalyANaka bhojana vaha itanA thor3A le rahA thA aura surame tathA jala kA prayoga bhI yadA-kadA karatA thA, phira bhI use pracura lAbha to huA aura usakI vyAdhiyA~ bhI kama huI, para vastusvarUpa kA barAbara bhAna na hone se aura apathya bhojana kA adhika sevana karane se usake zarIra para kubhojana ke vikAra nirantara dikhAI dete the| apathya bhojana ke vizeSa upabhoga se kaI bAra use udarazUla hotA, kaI bAra zarIra meM dAha-jvara hotA, kaI bAra mUrchA (ghabarAhaTa) A jAtI, kabhI jvara A jAtA, kabhI sardI-jukAma ho jAtA, kaI bAra jar3a (saMjJAhIna) ho jAtA, kaI bAra chAtI aura pasaliyoM meM darda hotA, kaI bAra unmAdita-sA (pAgala) ho jAtA aura kaI bAra pathya bhojana para aruci ho jaatii| isa prakAra ye saba roga usake zarIra meM vikAra utpanna kara, kaI bAra use trAsa dete the|" vaise hI isa jIva ke sAtha bhI hotA hai; jo isa prakAra haiaNuvrata kA mAhAtmya kisI samaya meM cAturmAsa ke prArambha meM dayAlu AcArya isa jIva para dayA lAkara vizeSarUpa se virati grahaNa-hetu aNuvrata kI vidhi batalAte haiN| use sunakara yaha jIva tIvra saMvega ke kAraNa tyAga kI bhAvanA bhI karatA hai kintu cAritrAvaraNIya karma kI prabalatA ke kAraNa tathA svayaM kI mandavIryatA ke kAraNa vaha koI-koI vrata niyama alparUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai / jaise taddayA dvArA niSpuNyaka ko bArambAra bhojana dene para bhI vaha usameM se thor3A sA bhojana letA vaise hI prAcArya kI anukampA se prApta cAritra-bhojana ko yaha jIva bhI alpa mAtrA meM hI letaa| dayAlU prAcArya ke anurodha para yaha jIva anicchApUrvaka kucha vrata bhI grahaNa kara letA thaa| isa kathana ko jisa prakAra niSpuNyaka zeSa bhojana ko apane bhojana meM milA detA thA, usI ke

Page #231
118 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA samAna smjhe| anicchApUrvaka manda saMvega ke kAraNa grahaNa kiye hue vrata bhI isa bhava yA parabhava meM avazya hI dhana-viSayAdi ke sAdhanoM kI abhivRddhi karate hI haiM / isa kathana ko sundara bhojana kI milAvaTa se ucchiSTa bhojana kI bar3hottarI ke sadRza smjhe| manda saMvega dvArA gRhIta vrata-niyamoM ke prabhAva se prApta hae dhana-viSayAdi kA anavarata upabhoga karate rahane para bhI vrata-niyamoM meM dRr3ha hone ke kAraNa dhanaviSayAdi sAmagrI samApta nahIM hotii| arthAt jaise-jaise dhana-viSayAdi sAmagrI kA upabhoga karatA rahatA hai vaise-vaise vrata-niyamoM ke prabhAva se anya sAmagriyA~ prApta hotI jAtI haiN| yaha jIva to manuSya bhava athavA deva bhava meM apanI sampatti kI nirantara vRddhi dekhakara harSita ho jAtA hai parantu yaha pAmara jIva yaha nahIM socatA ki ye dhanAdi sAmagrI to dharma ke prabhAva se hI prApta hotI hai, isameM harSa karane jaisA kyA hai ? vastutaH yaha to dharma ke prabhAva se hI bar3hatI hai, to dharma-sampAdana hI yukta hai| vastu-sthiti kA jJAna na hone se yaha jIva viSayAdi meM anurakta hokara jJAna, darzana aura dezavirati cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM zithila ho jAtA hai| jAnatA huA bhI anajAna kI taraha mohadoSa ke kAraNa apanA samaya nirarthaka hI kho detA hai| isa prakAra jahA~ taka isa jIva kA mana dhanAdi meM cipakA huA rahatA hai aura dharmAnuSThAna kI ora kama Adara rahatA hai vahA~ taka cAhe jitanA bhI kAla vyartha meM bitA de parantu usake rAgAdi bhAvarogoM kA nAza nahIM hotaa| sadguru ke anugraha se manda saMvega hone para bhI yadi yaha jIva alpa mAtrA meM bhI dharmAnuSThAna karatA hai to use guNoM kI prApti hotI hai aura usake bhAvarogoM kA upazamana hotA hai| Atma-svarUpa kA jJAna na hone ke kAraNa jaba yaha jIva dhana-viSayakalatrAdi para prabala anurAga rakhatA hai, adhika parigraha rakhatA hai, mahAjAla ke samAna vANijya-vyApAra karatA hai. khetIbAr3I karatA hai aura isI prakAra ke anya dhandhe karatA hai taba rAga-dvaSAdi bhAvarogoM ko bar3hane kA Thosa avasara mila jAtA hai| jaise vyAdhiyoM ko bar3hane kA dRr3ha kAraNa mila jAne se vyAdhiyA~ bar3hane lagatI hai aura usase prANI duHkhI hotA hai vaise hI ye bhAvaroga bhI bar3ha jAne se aneka prakAra ke vikAroM ke prabhAva se isa jIva ko prabhAvita karate haiN| aise samaya meM anicchA se grahaNa kiye hue sadanuSThAna bhI isa jIva kA bacAva karane meM sakSama nahIM hote / yaha jIva kabhI akAla meM zUla kI pIDA ke samAna dhana-vyaya kI cintA se pIDita hotA hai, kabhI dUsaroM ke prati IrSyA kI dAha se jalatA rahatA hai, kabhI sarvasvanAza kI kalpanA se mumurdA kI taraha mUchita ho jAtA hai, kabhI kAmajvara ke santApa se tar3aphatA rahatA hai, kabhI RNadAtA dvArA balapUrvaka dhana le jAne para zIta lahara se jar3IbhUta * pRSTha 60

Page #232
prastAva 1 : poThabandha hone ke samAna nispanda ho jAtA hai, kabhI logoM dvArA 'aho ! yaha jAnakAra hokara bhI kaise viparIta AcaraNa kara rahA hai, isase to jaDamUrkha bhI acchA' sunakara kheda ko prApta karatA hai, kabhI iSTa-viyoga aura aniSTa-saMyoga kI vyathA se vaha pAMsaliyoM aura hRdaya meM uThane vAle zUla ke samAna trasta ho jAtA hai, kabhI pramAdI jIva mithyAtva rUpI unmAda se saMtapta ho jAtA hai aura kabhI use sadanuSThAnarUpI pathyakArI bhojana para atyadhika aruci ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra apathya sevana meM anurakta yaha jIva dezavirati cAritra ke mArga para calatA huA bhI anekavidha vikAroM se grasta hokara duHkhI banA rahatA hai / [ 32 ] taddayA dvArA udbodhana tadanantara kA kathAnaka mUla kathA-prasaMga meM vistAra se diyA jA cukA hai, usakA sArAMza nimnalikhita hai: "isa prakAra vyAdhiyoM evaM pIDA se ghire hue aura rote hue niSpuNyaka ko taddayA ne dekhakara vicAra kiyA aura kahA-'apathyakArI bhojana karane se hI terI ye saba bImAriyA~ bar3hI haiN|' taddayA kI bAta sunakara niSpuNyaka ne kahA- 'isa tuccha aura apathya bhojana para merI itanI adhika icchA rahatI hai ki maiM usakA svayaM tyAga karane meM tanika bhI samartha nahIM huuN| phalataH aba Apa hI mujhe isa apathya bhojana kA upayoga karane se bAra-bAra rokeN|' taddayA ne usakI bAta svIkAra kii| pazcAt taddayA ke bAra-bAra rokane se vaha kubhojana kA thor3A-thor3A tyAga bhI karane lagA jisase usakI vyAdhiyA~ kama hone lagIM / jaba taddayA pAsa meM hotI to vaha apathya kA tyAga karatA, anyathA nhiiN| taddayA to pahale se hI sampUrNa loka kI dekha-rekha ke lie niyukta thI, ataH use to ananta prANIgaNoM ke sAra-saMbhAla ke kAma meM rukanA par3atA thA jisase vaha niSpuNyaka ke pAsa to yadA-kadA hI A pAtI thii| taddayA kI anupasthiti meM vaha apathya bhojana kA sevana karatA thA jisase vaha punaH vyAdhi-vikAra se pIDita ho jAtA thaa|" niSpUNyaka ke samAna jIva kI bhI aisI hI dazA hotI hai| yahA~ dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhiye ki sadguru ko isa jIva para jo dayA AtI hai vahI dayA yahA~ mukhya rUpa se kAryakarvI hai / isI bAta ko rUpaka ke Aloka meM dayA ko pradhAna rUpa se kartA batAyA hai| upAlambha dayAsamudra saddharmAcArya jaba isa pramAdI jIva se puna: milate haiM to use sAMsArika upAdhijanya pIDAyoM kI AkulatA se krandana karate hue pAte haiM taba ve use

Page #233
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA upAlambha dete haiM- bhadra ! maiMne tujhe pahale hI kahA thA ki viSayAsakta jIva kA mana sarvadA santapta rahatA hai to isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai, svAbhAvika hai / jo prANI dhanopArjana aura usake rakSaNa meM sarvadA vyasta rahate haiM unase aneka prakAra kI vipattiyA~ dUra nahIM rahatI, arthAt vibhinna vipattiyoM se ghirA rahatA hai; taba bhI tU viSayAdi para gADhAsakti rakhatA hai aura jJAna darzana cAritra jo samasta klezasamUha rUpI mahA ajIrNa kA nAza karane vAle haiM tathA parama svAsthya ( parama zAnti ) ke kAraNa haiM unako tU upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / aisI avasthA meM aba tU hI batA ki hama kyA kareM ? yadi hama tujhe tyAga ke sambandha meM kucha kahate haiM to tU prAkulavyAkula ho jAtA hai / tere Upara aneka prakAra ke upadrava hote rahate haiM, yaha hamArI dRSTi se chipA huA nahIM hai, phira bhI hama anadekhI kara jAte haiM aura cupa baiThe rahate haiM / terI AkulatA ke bhaya se tujhe galata rAste para jAte hue bhI nahIM rokate haiM / jo prANI jJAna darzana cAritra kA Adara karate haiM, asatkAryoM kA parihAra karate haiM aura isa ratnatrayI kA anuSThAna karate haiM ve hI ina vikAroM ko dUra karane meM sakSama ho sakate haiM, anAdara aura upekSA karane vAle prANI nahIM / hamAre dekhate hue bhI tU rAgAdi bhAva - rogoM se pIDita rahatA hai taba tumhAre guru hone ke kAraNa logoM kI dRSTi meM hameM bhI upAlambha kA pAtra bananA par3atA hai / guru dvArA diye gaye isa upAlambha ko taddayA dvArA niSpuNyaka ko diye gaye upAlambha ke tulya samajheM / icchA, prAsakti aura bhAvanA 120 gurudeva kA isa prakAra upAlambha sunakara jIva ne uttara dete hue kahAbhagavan ! anAdikAlIna saMskAroM ke kAraNa tRSNA lolupatA Adi ke bhAva mujhe mohita karate haiM / tRSNA lolupatA ke vazIbhUta hone ke kAraNa Arambha ( hiMsA ) aura parigraha ke kaTuphaloM ko jAnatA huA bhI maiM inako chor3a nahIM sktaa| aisA hote hue bhI merI ora grApa upekSAbhAva na rakheM tathA prayatna pUrvaka prasatpravRttiyoM se mujhe rokeM / isase saMbhava hai ki abhI to maiM doSoM kA thor3A-thor3A tyAga kara rahA hU~ kintu bhaviSya meM kadAcit Apake prabhAva se pariNatiyoM ke parivartana hone para samasta doSoM ko tyAga karane kI zakti prApta kara sakU / taddayA kA udyama dharmAcArya jIva kI prArthanA ko svIkAra karate haiM aura kisI-kisI samaya jaba jIva pramAdAcaraNa karatA hai taba use usa AcaraNa se rokate haiM / dharmAcArya ke nirdezAnusAra AcaraNa ( pravRtti) karane se abhI taka azubha pravRti ke kAraNa jIva ko jo pIDAyeM hotI thI unakA upazamana hone lagA aura dharmAcArya ke prasAda se jJAnAdi guNoM kA vikAsa hone lagA / jaise taddayA ke kathanAnusAra pravRtti karane se * pRSTha 61

Page #234
prastAva 1: pAThabandha 121 niSpuNyaka ne kiMcit svAsthya lAbha prApta kiyA vaise hI ise bhI smjhe| viziSTa ujjvala pariNAma na hone ke kAraNa yaha jIva bhI jaba guru mahArAja prerita karate haiM taba hI svahitakArI zubha pravRtti kA AcaraNa karatA hai, parantu guru mahArAja kI preraNA ke abhAva meM yaha jIva apane satkartavyoM ke prati zithila ho jAtA hai aura punaH asatkArya, prArambha (hiMsA) evaM parigraha kI pravRttiyoM ke jaMjAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai / isase rAgAdi bhAvaroga vega ke sAtha bar3hane lagate haiM jisase mAnasika tathA zArIrika aneka vyathAe~ bhI utpanna ho jAtI haiN| jaba prANI kI aisI avasthA ho jAtI hai vahI usakI vihvalatA hai / ise niSpuNyaka kI vihvalatA ke sadRza smjhe| dharmAcArya jisa prakAra isa jIva ko sadanuSThAna kI ora bArambAra prerita kara sanmArga para le Ate haiM usI prakAra prerita kara sanmArga para lAne ke lie aura bhI bahuta se jIva hote haiM / samasta jIvoM para anugraha karane meM saMlagna hone ke kAraNa jisa-jisa samaya jo jIva samparka meM AtA hai usI ko ve prerita kara sakate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki sarvadA guru mahArAja kA sAnidhya prApta na hone se yaha jIva zeSakAla meM svayaM ke lie ahitakArI azubha pravRttiyoM kA AcaraNa karane lagatA hai| usa samaya use koI rokane vAlA na hone se pUrvokta anartha-paramparA prArambha ho jAtI hai / isa kathana ko jaise tahayA kI anupasthiti meM niSpuNyaka apathya bhojana kA sevana karatA hai, * usase punaH usake roga bar3hate haiM aura aneka prakAra ke vikAra paidA hote haiM vaise hI jIva ke sAtha hotA hai| [ 33 ] sadbuddhi ko niyukti anantara ke ghaTanAcakra kA mUla kathA-prasaMga meM vistAra se pratipAdana kara cake haiM, usakA niSkarSa yaha hai :--"dharmabodhakara ne niSpuNyaka ko punaH vyAdhiyoM se pIDita dekhakara usase isakA kAraNa puuchaa| usake uttara meM niSpuNyaka ne apanI samasta vAstavikatA batAte hue kahA-'he nAtha ! Apa mere lie aba aisI vyavasthA kareM ki phira mujhe svapna meM bhI pIDA na ho|' niSpuNyaka kI bAta sunakara dharmabodhakara ne kahA-'yaha taddayA anya aneka kAryoM meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa tujhe apathya sevana se roka nahIM pAtI hai| ataH jo nirantara terI sAra saMbhAla kara sake aisI vyagratA rahita anya paricArikA kI niyukti kara detA hU~, kintu tujhe usake samasta nirdezoM kA pAlana karanA hogaa|' niSpuNyaka kI svIkRti prApta kara dharmabodhakara ne usakI sAra-saMbhAla ke lie asAdhAraNa cAturyapUrNa sadbuddhi nAmaka paricArikA kI niyukti kara dii| pazcAt sadbuddhi ke samparka se aura usake nirdezAnusAra AcaraNa karane se niSpuNyaka kI apathya bhojana para lolupatA dUra hii| isase isake roga kSINa hone lage, vikAra dUra hone lage, zArIrika sukha kA kiMcit * pRSTha 62

Page #235
122 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA anubhava hone lagA aura usake Ananda meM bar3hotarI hone lgii|" ye hI bAteM jIva ke sAtha bhI samyak prakAra se ghaTita hotI haiM, jo isa prakAra haiMsvaccha hRdaya se svIkRti __ jaise andhA AdamI daur3atA hA dIvAra athavA thaMbhe se TakarAkara, coTa khAkara vedanA se vihvala ho jAtA hai aura apanI vyathA ko dUsaroM ke sAmane ro-rokara kahatA hai vaise hI yaha jIva bhI karatA hai| dharmAcArya dvArA niSiddha kAryoM ko karane ke phalasvarUpa use aneka vipadAoM kA anubhava hone para use guruvacanoM para vizvAsa hotA hai aura vaha apane aneka prakAra ke kaSToM kA guru ke sanmUkha ullekha karatA hA kahatA hai-bhagavan ! Apake sadupadeza ke anusAra jaba maiM cArI se koI vastu grahaNa nahIM karatA, rAjyaviruddha koI kArya nahIM karatA, vezyA aura parastrIgamana Adi koI duSkRtya nahIM karatA, isI prakAra ke dharma aura loka viruddha koI AcaraNa nahIM karatA aura mahArambha (hiMsA) tathA parigraha meM anurAga nahIM rakhatA taba to saba loga mujhe sAdhu puruSa samajhate haiM, mujha para vizvAsa karate haiM aura merI prazaMsA karate haiM / aise samaya meM zArIrika parizramajanya duHkha bhI mujhe duHkha pratIta nahIM hotA, hRdaya meM bhI svasthatA aura prasannatA pratIta hotI hai| 'saddharmAcaraNa karane se sadgati prApta hotI hai' ina vicAroM se merA citta Anandita ho jAtA hai| parantu, jaba azubha pravRtti karate samaya ApakI ora se kisI prakAra kI roka-Toka nahIM hotI athavA ApakI niSedhAjJA kA yaha socakara ki 'Apako kyA mAlUma par3egA' ullaMghana kara nirbhayatA ke sAtha jaba maiM dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi para Asakti rakhatA huA taskarI se dhanAdi padArtha grahaNa karatA hU~, kAma-lAmpaTya ke kAraNa vezyAdi se gamana karatA hU~, isI prakAra ke Apa dvArA niSiddha dharma yA loka viruddha kRtya karatA hU~ taba logoM kI nindA, rAjya kI ora se daNDa tathA sarvasvaharaNa, zArIrika kheda, mAnasika santApa aura samasta prakAra ke anartha isa loka meM hI prApta karatA huuN| jaba maiM yaha socatA hU~ ki 'asadAcaraNa hI pApa hai aura isa pApa se durgati prApta hotI hai taba merA hRdaya jalatA rahatA hai aura maiM tanika bhI sukha yA zAnti prApta nahIM karatA / phalata: he kRpAnAtha ! aba Apa koI aisA prabandha kara deM jisase maiM ApakI AjJAnusAra AcaraNa karane rUpa kavaca pahanakara anartha-santati rUpa bAraNoM ke jAla se surakSita raha skuu| svAyattatA kA mahattva jIva ke mana kI spaSTa bAtoM ko sUnakara dharmAcArya ne kahA- bhadra ! dUsaroM ke roka-Toka karane se aura dUsaroM para vizvAsa hone se akArya roke jA sakate haiM, parantu dUsaroM kA sahayoga yadA-kadA hI sambhava hotA hai| * dUsare ke upadeza se asatkArya ke tyAga kA vizeSa sundara phala tujhe athavA dUsaroM ko kitanA uttama milatA hai yaha tUne dekhA hI hai| hama to sarvadA aneka prANiyoM para upakAra karane meM * pRSTha 63

Page #236
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 123 vyasta rahate haiM, ataeva sarvadA tere nikaTa rahakara tujhe azubha kartavyoM se rokanA hamAre lie saMbhava nahIM hai / vastutaH jaba taka terI svayaM kI sadbuddhi jAgRta nahIM hogI taba taka jisako hama tyAga karane kA kahate haiM usI para terI Asakti hone ke kAraNa hone vAlI anartha-paramparA rokI nahIM jA sktii| svayaM kI sadbuddhi hI eka aisI vastu hai jo anya kI preraNA kI apekSA rakhe binA hI kevala svayaM ke prayAsoM se hI jIva ko azubha pravRttiyoM se vimukha kara sakatI hai aura isI se tU bhI anartha-paramparA se mukta ho sakatA hai| sadbuddhi kI mahattA ___ yaha sunakara jIva ne kahA-bhagavan ! yaha sadbuddhi to mujhe Apake prasAda se hI prApta ho sakatI hai, anyathA nhiiN| yaha sunakara gurudeva ne kahA-bhadra ! maiM tujhe sadbuddhi detA huuN| hamAre jaisoM ke to sadbuddhi vacanAdhIna hI rahatI hai| yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki sadbuddhi pradAna karane para bhI jo puNyazAlI prANI hote haiM vaha unhIM ko acchI taraha phalatI hai, anya bhAgyahInoM ko nahIM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki puNyazAlI prANI hI usake prati AdarabhAva rakhate haiM, anya prANI nahIM / isa sadbuddhi ke abhAva meM hI dehadhAriyoM ko samasta prakAra ke anarthakArI kaSTa hote haiN| vastuta: vizva meM samasta prakAra ke kalyANakArI sukhoM kI paramparA kA AdhAra sabRddhi hI hai / jo mahAtmA isa sadbuddhi ko prApta karane kA prayAsa karate haiM ve hI vAstava meM sarvajJadeva kI ArAdhanA karate haiM, anya nhiiN| kisI bhI prakAra se tujhe sadbuddhi prApta ho isIliye hama vistRta evaM vizeSa upadeza dvArA tujhe samajhAne kA prayatna kara rahe haiN| yadi sadbuddhi rahita prANiyoM ko kadAcit vyavahAra se jJAna darzana cAritra kI prApti ho bhI jAe aura kinhIM ko jJAnAdi prApta na bhI ho to bhI koI vizeSa antara nahIM pdd'taa| kAraNa yaha hai ki isa prakAra kA vyAvahArika (chichalA) jJAna svakArya siddha nahIM kara sktaa| adhika kyA kahU~ ? sadbuddhi rahita puruSa aura pazu meM koI antara nahIM hotaa| vastutaH yadi tU duHkha se ghabarAtA hai aura sacce sukha kI abhilASA rakhatA hai to hamAre dvArA pradatta isa sadbuddhi ko prayatnapUrvaka surakSita rakhanA / tU yadi isa sadbuddhi ko samyak prakAra se prAdara ke sAtha surakSita rakha sakA to aisA hama mAna leMge ki, tUne pravacana kI ArAdhanA kI, tribhuvanapati sarvajJa ko bahumAna diyA, hamako santuSTa kiyA, lokottara vAhana (mArga) svIkAra kiyA, loka-saMjJA (jaDaruci) kA tyAga kiyA, saddharma kA AcaraNa kiyA aura bhava samudra se prAtmA ko pAra kara liyaa| aisA hI tU bhI samajha lenaa| icchA aura prApti kA paraspara sambandha saddharmAcArya ke aise vacanAmRta ke pravAha se isa jIva kA hRdaya praphullita ho gayA aura usane prAcArya ke vacanoM ko pramudita hRdaya se svIkAra kiyaa| isake

Page #237
124 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bAda prAcAryadeva isa prANI ko sadupadeza dete haiM: -'jaba taka yaha jIva viparIta jJAna ke kAraNa duHkhadAyI dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi meM sukha kA Aropa karatA hai. aura sukhadAyI vairAgya, tapa, saMyama Adi meM duHkha kA Aropa karatA hai taba taka hI usakA duHkha ke sAtha sambandha hotA hai| jaba yaha jIva bhalIbhAMti jAna jAtA hai ki viSayabhogoM kI ora pravRtti hI duHkha hai aura dhanAdi aAkAMkSAoM ko nivRtti hI sukha hai taba usakI samasta kAmanAe~ naSTa ho jAne se use nirAkula svAbhAvika sukha prApta hotA hai aura vaha satata Ananda meM rahatA hai| aba maiM tere paramArtha ko bAta kahatA hU~:-- 'jase-jase yaha jIva niHspRhI hotA jAtA hai vaise-vaise usameM pAtratA (yogyatA) pAtI jAtI hai / pAtratA Ane para saba sampadAe~ sahaja hI prApta ho jAtI haiM / jaise-jase prANI sampadAbhilASI hotA hai vaise-vaise usakI ayogyatA kA nizcaya karake sampadAeM bhI usase bahuta dUra calI jAtI haiN| phalataH tujhe bhI dRr3ha nizcaya kara, sAMsArika padArthoM ke upabhoga kI ora abhilASA nahIM rakhanI cAhiye / yadi tU vAstava meM isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karegA to tujhe kabhI svapna meM bhI mAnasika aura zArIrika pIDA kI gandha bhI nahIM milegii|' guru mahArAja ke ukta upadeza ko jIva amRta ke samAna grahaNa karatA hai / aba isa prANI ko sadbuddhi prApta ho gaI hai aisA samajhakara dharma guru apane hRdaya meM nizcaya karate haiM ki aba yaha jIva viparIta mArga para kabhI nahIM jaaegaa| ina vicAroM se dharmaguru isa jIva ke prati nizcinta ho jAte haiN| pIDA : guraNa aura pramoda sadbuddhi prApta hone para yadyapi yaha jIva zrAvaka avasthA meM rahatA huA viSayoM kA upabhoga karatA hai, dhanAdi grahaNa karatA hai tathApi ina padArthoM ke sAtha sambandha hone para bhI gADhAnurAga na hone se ye padArtha atRpti yA asaMtoSa ke kAraNa nahIM banate the| jJAna darzana cAritra ke prati citta kA anurAga hone ke kAraNa use jo bhI aura jitane bhI parimANa meM dhanAdi padArtha prApta hote the usI meM vaha jIva saMtuSTa rahatA thA, arthAt utanI hI sAmagrI usake liye saMtoSadAyaka tho / sadbuddhi ke prabhAva se vaha jJAna darzana cAritra kI viziSTa prApti ke lie jitanA prayatna karatA thA, utanA aba vaha dhanAdi kI prApti ke lie nahIM karatA thaa| phalasvarUpa usake rAgAdi bhAvarogoM meM navIna vRddhi nahIM hotI thI aura purAne bhAva-roga kSINa hote jAte the| aisI avasthA meM bhI kabhI-kabhI pUrvopAjita karmoM kI pariNati ke kAraNa zArIrika aura mAnasika pIDAe~ utpanna ho jAtI kintu tIvra anubandha nahIM hone ke kAraNa adhika samaya taka sthira nahIM rahatI / isa kAraNa se isa jIva ko santoSa ke guNoM aura asantoSa ke doSoM kA antara samajha meM Ane lagA aura uttara guragoM kI prApti se usakA citta pramudita rahane lgaa| * pRSTha 64

Page #238
prastAva 1 : poThabandha 125 [ 34 ] sadbuddhi ke sAtha vArtA pahale kathA-prasaMga meM jo bAta vistAra se kahI gaI hai usa para saMkSepa meM yahA~ vicAra karate haiM:- "usa niSpuNyaka ne eka dina nirAkulatA se sadbuddhi ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza kiyaa| usane sadbuddhi se kahA 'bhadra ! mujhe Azcarya hai ki aba merA zarIra aura mana itanA pramudita rahatA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ?' sadbuddhi.ne uttara meM kahA---'kutsita bhojana ke prati terI lolupatA kI samApti aura vimalAloka aMjana Adi tInoM pathya evaM hitakArI auSadhiyoM ke niyamita sevana se hI tujhe yaha saphalatA prApta huI hai| isI prasaMga ko sadbuddhi ne yuktipUrvaka use samajhAyA / " yahI bAta isa prANI ke sAtha bhI pUrNatayA ghaTita hotI hai| sabuddhi se prazama sukha sadbuddhi ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza karane se isa prANI ko yaha bAta vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna meM AtI hai ki mere zarIra aura mana meM nivRtti svarUpa svAbhAvika sukha jo mujhe abhI prApta huA hai usakA pramukha kAraNa dhana-viSaya-kalatrAdi para-padArthoM para Asakti kA tyAga aura jJAna darzana cAritra ke prati AdarabhAva evaM samyak AcaraNa hI hai| yadyapi pUrva saMskAroM ke kAraNa yaha jIva viSayAdi meM pravRtti karatA hai tathApi usameM sadbuddhi jAgRta rahane ke kAraNa vaha isa prakAra vicAra karatA rahatA hai:-'mere jaise jIva ko isa prakAra kA AcaraNa karanA na yuktisaMgata hai aura na zobhAspada hai|' ina vicAroM ke phalasvarUpa usakA viSayAdi padArthoM para AsaktibhAva nahIM hotA aura anAsakta hone ke kAraNa unake prati tIvra AkarSaNa yA Agraha nahIM hotA / yahI kAraNa hai ki isa jIva ko prazama sukha prApta hotA hai| sadbuddhi ne isa prakAra isa prANI ko yukti purassara samajhAyA, aisA samajhe / [ 35 ] pUrNa tyAga ke prati saceSTa kathA-prasaMga meM kahA jA cukA hai:-"prApta hue prazAnta sukha ke rasa meM Anandita hokara usa niSpuNyaka ne sadbuddhi paricArikA ke sanmukha isa prakAra kahA:-'yadi aisI bAta hai to maiM usa kutsita bhojana kA sarvathA tyAga hI kara detA hU~ jisase mujhe uccakoTi kA sukha bhalI prakAra mila sake / ' niSpuNyaka kI bAta sunakara sadabuddhi ne uttara diyA ... 'bAta to bilkula ThIka hai, para usakA tyAga samyak prakAra se samajha kara karanA jisase chor3ane ke bAda pUrva premavaza tujhe usake lie pahale jaisI AkulatA-vyAkulatA na ho| eka bAra usakA tyAga karane ke bAda phira se usa para * pRSTha 65

Page #239
126 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sneha hone lage, usase to usakA tyAga nahIM karanA hI acchA hai, kyoMki tuccha bhojana para moha rakhane se vyAdhiyA~ bar3ha jAtI haiN| kubhojana thor3A khAne se aura tInoM auSadhiyoM kA sevana adhika karane se terI vyAdhiyA~ kama haI haiM aura tere zarIra meM zAMti AI hai, yaha bhI ati durlabha hai / eka bAra sarvathA tyAga karane ke bAda aise tuccha bhojana kI icchA karane vAle kI vyAdhiyA~ mahAmoha ke pratApa se kSINa nahIM ho sktiiN| isa sambandha meM samyaka prakAra se vicAra karane ke pazcAta yadi tere mana meM yaha pUrNa pratIti ho ki 'isakA vAstava meM tyAga karanA cAhiye' tabhI uttama puruSoM ko sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhiye / sadbuddhi kA uttara sunakara usake mana meM jarA ghabarAhaTa huI, isase vaha acchI taraha se nizcaya nahIM kara sakA ki usako kyA karanA caahiye|" isa jIva ke sambandha meM bhI aisI hI sthiti banatI hai / sarva saMga-tyAga ke lie paryAlocana - gahasthAvasthA meM rahate hae jaba isa jIva kI sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati lAlasA samApta ho jAtI hai aura jJAna darzana cAritra ke prAcaraNa meM dRr3hAnurAga ho jAtA hai taba use yaha pratIta hotA hai ki vAstavika sukha kA svarUpa kyA hai aura vaha kahA~ hai ? yaha jJAna hone para use avicchinna rUpa se prazama sukha (parama zAMti) prApta ho isakI abhilASA usake mana jAgRta hotI hai / phalasvarUpa isa jIva ke mana meM samasta para-padArthoM ko tyAga karane kI buddhi hotI hai| usa samaya vaha svayaM kI sadbuddhi ke sAtha gaharAI se UhApoha karatA hai ki maiM sarva saMga kA tyAga karane meM samartha hU~ yA nahIM ? sadbuddhi pUrvaka paryAlocana karane se use pratIta hotA hai - isa anAdi saMsAra meM cirakAlIna saMskAroM ke kAraNa yaha jIva viSayAdi padArthoM ko apanA mAnakara sahajabhAva se AsaktipUrvaka pravRtti karatA rahatA hai| yadi yaha jIva samasta doSoM se nivRttirUpa bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa karake bhI anAdikAlIna karmajanita pUrva pravRttiyoM kA anusaraNa kara, puna: viSayAdi padArthoM ke prati spRhA rakhatA hai to svayaM kI AtmA ko viDaMbita karatA hai| isase to dIkSA nahIM grahaNa karanA hI adhika zreyaskara hai| kyoMki, tIvra lAlasA rahita hokara, viSayAdi padArthoM kA upabhoga karatA huaA gRhastha (zrAvaka) bhI mukhya rUpa se jJAna darzana cAritra kA AcaraNa karatA huA dravyastava kA Azraya lekara karmarUpa ajIrNa kA nAza karatA jAtA hai aura isase rAgAdi bhAva-rogoM ko kama karatA huyA karmoM ko kSINa karatA jAtA hai| aise bhAvarogoM kI kamI bhI anAdikAla se bhavabhramaraNa karate hue isa jIva ko pahale kabhI prApta nahIM haI thI, ata: bhAvarogoM kI aisI kSINatA isa jIva ko prApta ho jAe yaha bhI atyanta durlabha bAta hai / yadi pravrajyA (bhAgavatI dIkSA) grahaNa karane ke pazcAt viSayAdi padArthoM ke prati AkAMkSAe~ jAgRta hotI haiM to pratijJA-bhaMga (pratyAkhyAna bhaMga) ke kAraNa citta meM atyadhika santApa hotA hai aura rAgAdi bhAvarogoM kI atyadhika vRddhi hotI hai| phalataH gRhasthAvasthA (dezavirati avasthA) meM jo bhAvarogoM kI kamI thI utanI bhI use prApta nahIM hotii|

Page #240
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 127 cAritra mohanIya karma kA udaya ___jisa samaya jIva svayaM kI sadbuddhi ke sAtha UhApoha karatA hai usI samaya sarva saMga-tyAga kI buddhi ko cAritra mohanIya karma ke aMza use jhakajhorate rahate haiM, isa kAraNa usakI buddhi DAMvADola ho jAtI hai / phalataH usake vIrya (parAkrama) kI hAni hotI hai aura vaha isa prakAra ke jhUThe bahAnoM kA pAlambana letA hai / jaise, yadi maiM dIkSA grahaNa kara lU to mere kuTumba kA kyA hogA? mere mukhar3e ko * dekhakara jIne vAle ye mere viraha meM kitanA du:kha prApta kareMge ? kyA binA avasara hI inakA tyAga kara dUM? abhI taka yaha lar3akA javAna bhI nahIM huA hai, lar3akI abhI taka kuvArI hI hai, merI bahina kA pati paradeza gayA huA hai, athavA merI bahina vidhavA hai ataH isakA pAlana bhI mujhe hI karanA cAhiye, merA yaha bhAI abhI ghara kA bhAra saMbhAlane meM zaktimAna nahIM hai, mere mAtA-pitA donoM hI vRddha haiM. jarjarita ho rahe haiM aura una donoM kA mere Upara atyadhika sneha hai, mere Upara, pragADha prema rakhane vAlI patnI abhI garbhavatI hai aura vaha mere viraha meM jIvita bhI nahIM raha sakatI / ataH asta-vyasta sthiti vAle isa kUTamba kA maiM parityAga kaise karU ? athavA mere pAsa vipula dhana-bhaMDAra hai, bahata loga mere karjadAra haiM, merA vizAla parivAra aura mere bhAI loga merA acchI taraha se Adara satkAra karate haiM, inakA pAlana-poSaNa karanA merA kartavya hai / ataH karjadAroM se RNa (dhana) vasUla kara use parivAra aura bandhujanoM meM bAMTakara, kucha dhana dharma kArya meM lagAkara, gRhastha dharma ke samasta kartavyoM ko pUrA karane ke pazcAt mAtA-pitA kI AjJA prApta kara maiM svecchA se dIkSA grahaNa karUgA / ataeva asamaya meM hI dIkSA grahaNa karane ke vicAroM se kyA lAbha hai ? kAtara prANI ke bahAne punaH dIkSA grahaNa karanA aura usakA pAlana karanA apane bhujabala se svayambhUramaNa samudra ko tirane ke samAna hai, gaMgA ke vegavAna prabala pravAha ke sAmane tirane ke sadRza hai, lohe ke cane cabAne ke samAna hai, lohe ke modaka khAne ke samAna hai, chidroM se bharapUra kambala meM sUkSma pavana bharane ke samAna hai, meru parvata ko apane mastaka se bhedana karane ke samAna hai, DAbha ke agrabhAga se samudra kA mApa lene ke samAna hai, tailapUrNa pAtra ko lekara sau yojana taka daur3ate hue bhI eka bhI tailabindu na girane dene ke samAna hai, dAyeM aura bAyeM ghUmate hue ATha cakroM ke cheda meM jAne vAle bAraNa ke ke dvArA aSTacakra ke Upara rahI huI putalI kI dAI aA~kha bhedana ke samAna hai arthAt rAdhAvedha-sAdhana ke tulya hai, paira kahA~ par3a rahe haiM dhyAna meM rakhe binA hI talavAra kI tIkSNa dhAra para calane ke samAna hai / kyoMki, yahA~ (dIkSA ke pazcAt) parISaha sahana karane par3ate haiM, devAdi upasargoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, samasta pApayogoM se * pRSTha 66

Page #241
128 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nivRtti lenI par3atI hai, yAvajjIvana merugiri ke bhAra ke samAna zIla kA bojha uThAnA par3atA hai, svayaM ko sarvadA madhukarIvRtti (gaucarI) se jIvana yApana karanA par3atA hai, vikRSTa tapasyA se deha ko tapAnA par3atA hai, saMyama ko prAtmabhAva meM lAnA par3atA hai, rAga-dvaSAdi kA samUla nAza karanA par3atA hai, antara meM sthita ajJAnarUpI andhakAra ke prasAra ko rokanA par3atA hai| adhika kyA kahU~ ? pramAda-rahita citta se moharUpI mahAvaitAla kA nAza karanA par3atA hai| merA zarIra to komala zayyA aura svAdiSTa bhojana se pAlita-poSita hai aura mere mana ke saMskAra bhI vaise hI haiN| aisI dazA meM dIkSA rUpa mahAnatama bojha ko uThAne kA mere meM tanika bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai| sAtha hI yaha bAta bhI socane kI hai ki jaba taka saba prakAra ke zArIrika aura mAnasika dvandvoM se mukta hokara dIkSA grahaNa na kI jAe taba taka pUrNatayA zAnti-sAmrAjya ko prApta karAne vAle aura samasta klezoM se chur3Ane vAle hai mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / aisI avasthA meM mujhe to samajha hI nahIM par3atI ki aba maiM kyA karUM ? 'svayaM ko kyA karanA cAhiye' isa sambandha meM nirNaya lene meM akSama hone ke kAraNa saMdeha rUpI hiMDole para car3hA hA yaha prANI kitanA hI samaya apane UhApoha meM hI bitA detA hai / [ 36 ] dramuka kA zubha saMkalpa tatpazcAt mUla kathA-prasaMga meM jo bAta kahI gaI hai usakA niSkarSa yaha hai :-"eka dina usane mahAkalyANaka bhojana bharapeTa khAne ke bAda lIlAmAtra se (ha~sate hue) thor3A sA kubhojana bhI khA liyaa| usa samaya acchA bhojana khAne se tRpta ho gayA thA aura sadbuddhi ke pAsa hone se sundara bhojana ke guNa usake citta para adhika asara karane lage the, jisase vaha vicAra karane lagA -'aho ! merA yaha tuccha bhojana atyanta kharAba, lajjAjanaka, maila se bharA, ghaNotpAdaka, kharAba rasa vAlA, nindanIya aura sarva doSoM kA bhAjana hai|' ina vicAroM ke phalasvarUpa usako apane tuccha bhojana para ghRNA utpanna huI aura isase usane apane mana meM nizcaya kiyA ki 'cAhe jaise bhI ho mujhe isa kutsita bhojana kA tyAga karanA hI caahiye|' aisA dRr3ha saMkalpa karake usane sadbuddhi ko Adeza diyA --- 'mere bhikSApAtra meM par3A huaA kubhojana pheMka do aura isa bhikSApAtra ko dhokara sApha kara do|' yaha sunakara sadbuddhi ne kahA-'isa viSaya meM tumheM dharmabodhakara se parAmarza lekara hI isakA tyAga karanA caahiye|' anantara niSpUNyaka sadabuddhi ke sAtha dharmabodhakara ke pAsa gayA aura apanI manaHsthiti se unako avagata kraayaa| dharmabodhakara ne use samajhAyA, usake vicAroM kA parakhA aura isa sambandha meM usake dRr3ha nizcayAtmaka vicAra jAnakara niSpuNyaka ke * pRSTha 67

Page #242
prastAva 1 : poThabandha 126 pAsa se kutsita bhojana kA tyAga karavA diyA aura pavitra jala se usa pAtra ko svaccha karavAkara, usa pAtra ko paramAnna bhojana se bhara diyaa| jisa dina yaha kArya sampanna huA usa dina rAjamandira meM mahotsava manAyA gayA aura logoM kI jihvA para Aja taka jisakA nAma niSpuNyaka thA usako Aja se saba loga sapuNyaka ke nAma se pahacAnane lge| isI prakAra kI bAteM gRhasthAvasthA meM vidyamAna aura dolAyamAna (DA~vADola) buddhi vAle isa jIva ke sAtha bhI kaI bAra ghaTatI haiN| jaise :vizeSa zuddha anuSThAna jaba yaha jIva prazama sukha ke rasa ke AsvAdana kA anubhava kara letA hai taba sAMsArika prapaMcoM se virakta citta vAlA hokara bhI kisI prakAra kA Azraya lekara vaha gRhastha jIvana meM rahatA hai| vaha sarvatyAga kiye binA hI viziSTatara tapa aura niyamoM ko dhAraNa kara pragati karatA rahatA hai| niSpuNyaka dvArA paramAnna kA adhika upabhoga karane ke samAna hI isa upanaya ko smjhe| ukta avasthA meM pravRtti karane vAlA yaha jIva arthopArjana aura kAma kA sevana karate hue bhI ina kAryoM ke prati Adara (anurAga) bhAva nahIM rakhatA; ise lIlAmAtra se kharAba bhojana khAne ke tulya smjhe| vairAgya ke prasaMga gRhasthAvasthA meM rahate hue yadi kadAcit bhAryA viparIta AcaraNa karatI ho, putra duvinIta ho, putrI ziSTAcAra kA ullaMghana kara jAe, bhaginI bhraSTa AcaraNa kare, svakIya dravya ko dharma kAryoM meM vyaya karane para bhAiyoM ko arucikara pratIta ho, mAtA-pitA dUsaroM ke sanmukha Akroza vyakta kareM yA zikAyata kareM ki yaha to ghara-bAra kI ora dhyAna bhI nahIM detA hai, bandhuvarga durAcArI ho, bhRtyagaNa AjJA kA pAlana na karate hoM, svadeha kA vividha bhA~ti se lAlana-pAlana karane para bhI yaha zarIra kRtaghna manuSya kI taraha rogAdika vikAroM kA pradarzana kare aura dhana kA bhaMDAra bijalI ke jhabakAre ke samAna asamaya (alpa samaya) meM hI naSTa ho jAtA ho, usa samaya cAritra rUpa paramAnna kA bhakSaNa kara tRpta ho jAne se isa jIva ko yaha pratIti hotI hai ki kubhojana ke samAna hI ye samasta padArtha nazvara haiM; taba saMpUrNa saMsAra ke vistAra kA yathAvasthita svarUpa usake mana meM pratibhAsita hotA hai / saMsAra svarUpa kA AbhAsa ho jAne se isa jIva kA mana saMsAra se virakta ho jAtA hai aura usake mana meM saMvega utpanna hotA hai| saMvega-pUrNa mana hone se yaha jIva vicAra karatA hai--'are ! mujhe paramArtha kA jJAna hone para bhI maiM svakIya jIvana ke hitakArI kAryoM ko chor3akara * abhI taka bhI gRhI-jIvana meM raha rahA hU~ ! arthAt cAritra grahaNa nahIM karatA ! svajana-sambandhI aura dhana-viSayAdi kA pala to isa prakAra kA hai ! arthAt viparota * pRSTha 68

Page #243
130 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kArI hai| tathApi, ina para paryAlocana (UhApoha) na karane ke kAraNa hI merA inake prati sneha aura moha dUra nahIM ho rahA hai| yaha nizcita hai ki ajJAna lIlA ke kAraNa hI maiM inake prati lubdha hokara viraktipatha kI ora nahIM bar3ha pA rahA huuN| inakI anartha-paramparA ko dekhatA huA bhI vyAmUr3ha hRdaya hokara maiM kisake lie AtmavaMcanA karU ? ataeva acchA yahI hai ki antaraMga aura bahiraMga saMga-samUha jo kacare athavA sevAla ke samAna hai aura jo kozeTA (rezama kA kIr3A) ke samAna svayaM ko apane tantuoM se jakar3a letA hai, kA sarvathA parityAga kara duuN| mana ko dRr3hatA yadyapi yaha jIva jyoM-jyoM sarvatyAga kA vicAra karatA hai tyoM-tyoM viSaya Adi rasa se snigdha citta ko yaha tyAga sarvathA duSkara pratIta hotA hai tathApi vaha nizcaya karatA hai ki mujhe to sarvasaMga kA tyAga kara hI denA cAhiye, bhaviSya meM jo honA hogA, ho jaaegaa| are! bhaviSya meM honA bhI kyA hai ? ina samasta asundara padArthoM kA parityAga karane para bhaviSya meM merA burA bhI kyA hogA? are ! isakA tyAga karane para to jo Aja taka kabhI prApta nahIM huA aisA anupama AnandollAsa mana ko prApta hogaa| jaba taka yaha jIva kIcar3a meM phase hue hAthI ke samAna parigraha rUpI kIcar3a meM phaMsA huA rahatA hai taba taka hI use samasta padArthoM kA tyAga karanA duSkara pratIta hotA hai, kintu jaba vaha viSayarUpI daladala se bAhara nikala AtA hai taba isa jIva meM viveka dRSTi jAgRta hone se vaha dhana-viSayAdi padArthoM kI ora dRSTipAta bhI nahIM krtaa| 'aisA kauna mUrkha hogA jo vizAla sAmrAjya kA adhipati hone ke bAda punaH apanI pUrvAvasthA cANDAlapana kI abhilASA karegA ?' aisA vicAra karate hue yaha jIva dRr3ha nizcaya karatA hai ki sarvasaMga kA parityAga kara denA cAhiye / inakA tyAga karane se kisI prakAra kI hAni nahIM hone vAlI hai| niSpuNyaka : sapuNyaka tadanantara yaha jIva punaH sadbuddhi ke sAtha paryAlocana kara nizcaya karatA hai ki isa sambandha meM mujhe saddharmAcArya se pUchanA cAhiye / nizcayAnantara vaha jIva dharmAcArya ke pAsa Akara vinaya pUrvaka svayaM ke vicAra nivedana karatA hai / dharmaguru jIva ke vicAroM ko dhyAna pUrvaka sunate haiN| pazcAt dharmAcArya kahate haiM:--'bhadra ! bahuta acchA, tere adhyavasAya (vicAra) bahuta hI uttama haiM, kintu tujhe yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhiye ki isa prazasta mArga para mahApuruSa calakara Age bar3he haiM phira bhI yaha mArga kAyara prANiyoM ke lie bhayotpAdaka hai| tU isa mArga para calanA cAhatA hai to tU dRr3ha dhairya kA Alambana avazya lenA / jo prANI dhairya rahita aura vikala citta vAle hote haiM ve isa mArga para calakara dUsare kinAre taka nahIM pahu~ca sakate / phalataH isa mArga para kadama rakhane se pUrva tU pUrI taraha soca samajhakara dRr3ha nizcaya kara lenaa|' isa prakAra

Page #244
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 131 guru mahArAja ne jo vicAra use batalAye unheM niSpuNyaka kI parIkSA kara dRr3ha karane ke tulya samajhe / dharmAcArya kI bAta sunakara yaha jIva unake vacanoM ko bhAvapUrvaka svIkAra karatA hai| tadanantara saddharmAcAya isakI yogyatA kA bhalIbhAMti parIkSaNa kara, apane sAtha meM rahe hue gItArtha zramaNoM ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza kara, pAtra samajha kara jIva ko pravrajyA (dIkSA) pradAna karate haiM / yahA~ samasta sambandhoM kA tyAga pUrvokta niSpuNyaka ke kubhojana tyAga ke samAna smjhe| isa bhava meM isa jIva ne jo bhI pApa kiye haiM una kA kSAlana karane ke lie dharmAcArya use prAyazcitta pradAna kara usake mAnava jIvana ko zuddha karate haiN| ise yahA~ niSpuNyaka ke bhikSApAtra ko pavitra jala se svaccha karane ke samAna samajha / bhikSApAtra ko hI jIvitavya (manuSya bhAva) smjhe| cAritra (dIkSA) pradAna karanA ise yahA~ svaccha kiye hue bhikSApAtra ko sundara aura svAdiSTa paramAnna se bhara dene ke samAna samajhe / jaba saddharmAcArya ke upadeza se jIva dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai taba bhavya prANiyoM ke citta ko AhlAdita karane ke lie * saMgha pUjA, caitya pUjA Adi sanmArga kI pravRtti ke kAraNabhUta mahotsava kiye jAte haiN| 'isa prANI ko hamane saMsAra rUpI aTavI se pAra kara diyA' ina vicAroM se dharmAcArya kA mana bhI saMtuSTa hotA hai| ina kAraNoM se isa prANI para dharmAcArya kI dayA (kRpA) bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai tathA isa dayA ke prabhAva se usakI sadbuddhi bhI atyadhika nirmala hotI jAtI hai| aise prazasya anuSThAnoM ko dekhakara loga bhI prazaMsA karate haiM aura sarvajJa-zAsana kI unnati bhI hotI hai / ina saba bAtoM ko mUlakathA ke nimnAMkita zloka ke samAna smjhe| dharmabodhakaro hRSTastaddayA pramadoddha raa| sadbuddhirvaddhitAnandA muditaM rAjamandiram / / 417 / / arthAt yaha dekhakara dharmabodhakara bhI prasanna hue, taddayA bhI harSa se pAgala ho gaI, sadbuddhi ke Ananda kI sImA nahIM rahI aura sampUrNa rAjamandira ke loga harSavibhora ho ge| isa jIva ko cAritrarUpI meru parvata ke vipula bhAra ko dhAraNa karate dekhakara bhaktirasa ke nirbhara se paripUrNa mAnasa aura romAMcita zarIra vAle bhavya loga usakI prazaMsA karane lage aho ! isako dhanya hai| yaha vAstava meM kRtArtha ho gayA hai| isane apanA manuSya janma sArthaka kara diyA hai| isakI samasta satpravRttiyoM ko dekhane se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki sarvajJadeva ne isa para kRpApUrNa dRSTi kI hai / isa para saddharmopadezaka dharmAcArya kI anukampA (dayA) haI hai| isI kAraNa se isameM sadabuddhi jAgata huI hai, sadbuddhi ke kAraNa hI bAhya (dhana di padArtha) aura antaraMga (krodhAdi kaSAya) saMga kA tyAga kiyA hai, jJAnatrayI ko aMgIkAra kiyA hai aura rAga-dveSAdi * pRSTha 66

Page #245
132 upamiti-bhava-prapaca kathA vikArajanya bhAvoM kA nirdalana kiyA hai / saca hai ki mahAn puNyazAlI prANI hI isa prakAra kA kArya kara sakate haiM / isa ghaTanA ke pazcAt logoM ne isa jIva kA niSpuNyaka nAma badala kara sapuNyaka rakha diyA aura isI nAma se use pukArane lge| isakA parivartita sapuNyaka nAma guNAnusAra aura yuktiyukta thA / [ 37 ] rAjamandira meM sapuNyaka ko sthiti mUla kathA-prasaMga meM varNita ghaTanAcakra kA sArAMza yaha hai ki : "aba vaha sapuNyaka zarIra ko hAni pahu~cAne vAlA apathya bhojana nahIM karatA jisase usake zarIra meM koI bar3I pIDA to hotI hI nahIM / kabhI pUrva doSa se choTI-moTI sahaja pIDA ho bhI jAtI to vaha bhI thor3I dera meM ThIka ho jaatii| aMjana, jala aura paramAnna nAmaka tInoM zreSTha auSadhiyoM kA anavarata sevana karane se pratikSaNa usake bala, dhairya aura svAsthya Adi meM bhI vRddhi hone lgii| usake zarIra meM bahuta se roga hone se vaha abhI taka pUrNatayA nIroga to nahIM huA thA phira bhI usake zarIra meM bhArI parivartana humA ho aisA dikhAI de rahA thaa| abhI taka jo vaha bhUta-preta jaisA atyanta bIbhatsa aura kurUpa lagatA thA aura kisI ko usake sAmane dekhanA bhI acchA nahIM lagatA thA, vaha aba sundara manuSya kA AkAra dhAraNa karane lagA thaa| nIroga ho jAne se vaha nirantara Anandita mana vAlA bana gayA thaa|" ye saba bAteM jIva ke sAtha bhI pUrNatA samAnatA rakhatI haiM / yathAprAtmabhAva meM ramaNatA ghara, dhana, parivAra Adi dvandvoM kA bhAvapUrvaka tyAga karane ke kAraNa rAgadvaSAdi vikAroM se utpanna hone vAlI pIDA aba isa jIva ko nahIM hotI thii| yadi kadAcit pUrvasaMcita karmoM ke udaya se kisI samaya pIDA ho bhI jAtI to vaha choTImoTI hotI aura vaha adhika samaya taka nahIM rahatI / aba yaha prANI kisI bhI prakAra ke loka-vyApAroM kI apekSA rakhe binA hI anavarata vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA lakSaNa rUpa pA~ca prakAra kA svAdhyAya karate hue apane samyag jJAna kI vRddhi karatA hai| zAsana kI zobhA aura utkarSa bar3hAne vAle zAstrAbhyAsa dvArA apane samyag darzana ko dRr3ha karatA hai / vividha prakAra ke uttama tapa niyamAdi kA anuzIlana kara apane samyak cAritra ko prAtmIbhAva karatA hai arthAt usakI jIvanacaryA cAritramayI bana jAtI hai| yahA~ isa jJAnatrayI kI ArAdhanA ko ukta tInoM auSadhiyoM kA icchApUrvaka sevana ke sadRza smjheN| isa prakAra pariNati (vicAra aura AcaraNa) ho jAne se isa prANI meM buddhi, dhairya, smRti, bala Adi * pRSTha 100

Page #246
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 133 viziSTa guNa prAdurbhUta hote haiM / yadyapi aneka pUrvajanmoM meM saMcita karmasamUhoM ke prabhAva se aneka rAgAdi bhAvaroga vidyamAna hone ke kAraNa vaha prANI abhI taka pUrNarUpa se nIroga (svastha ) nahIM huA thA tathApi vaha pUrva bhAvarogoM kI mandatA kA anubhava karatA hai / phalasvarUpa isa jIva kA jo Aja taka azubha pravRttiyoM kI ora anurAga thA vaha samApta ho gayA aura usake sthAna para zubha pravRtti kI ora prIti bar3hane se use AnandollAsa kA anubhava hone lagA / roganAza tInoM auSadhiyoM ke sevana ke prabhAva se jaise usa daridrI ke cirakAlIna tucchatA, parAkramahInatA, lubdhatA, zoka, moha, bhrama Adi vikAra naSTa ho gaye aura vaha kiMcit udAracitta bana gayA vaise hI yaha jIva bhI jJAna darzana cAritra kI sevanA ( ArAdhanA ) ke prabhAva se anAdikAlIna saMskAroM se prApta tucchatA Adi vikArabhAvoM ko naSTa karatA hai, isase isakA mAnasa bhI kiMcit ujjvala aura udAra ho jAtA hai / [ 38 ] zrauSadhadAna evaM kathotpatti-prasaMga pahale kathA prasaMga meM kaha cuke haiM :- "eka dina atyanta prasanna cita hokara usane sadbuddhi se pUchA - 'bhadra e ! ye tInoM sundara auSadhiyA~ mujhe kisa karma ke yoga se milI hoMgI ?' sadbuddhi ne kahA- bhAI ! pahale jo diyA jAtA hai, vahI vApasa milatA hai, aisI loka kahAvata hai / isase aisA lagatA hai ki pahale kabhI tUne anya kisI ko ye vastue~ dI hoNgii|' sadbuddhi kA uttara sunakara sapuNyaka socane lagAyadi kisI ko dene se hI vApasa milatI hoM to maiM aneka prakAra se sakala kalyANakArI ina tInoM auSadhiyoM kA kinhIM yogya pAtroM ko pracura dAna dU~, jisase bhaviSya meM agale janmoM meM ve mujhe akSaya rUpa meM milatI raheM / " isI prakAra isa jIva ke sAtha bhI banatA hai / jaise - dAna aura prApti kA sambandha jJAna darzana cAritra kA viziSTa sevana ( zrAcaraNa ) karane se prazamAnanda kA anubhava karatA huA yaha jIva sadbuddhi ke prabhAva se isa prakAra vicAra karatA hai'samasta prakAra ke kalyANoM kI paramparA ko prApta karAne vAlI yaha jJAnAdi ratnatrayI atyanta durlabha hone para bhI mujhe aMza rUpa meM prApta huI hai / yaha pUrvakAlIna zubha pravRttiyoM ke binA prApta ho nahIM sakatI, ataeva yaha nizcita hai ki maiMne pUrvajanmoM meM - kisI prakAra ke zreSTha prAcaraNa yA satkArya kie hoMge, usI ke phalasvarUpa isa janma meM yaha jJAnAdi ratnatrayI mujhe prApta huI hai / ' ina vicAroM meM gote lagAtA huA vaha punaH

Page #247
134 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA cintana karatA hai- 'mujhe bhaviSya meM bhI avicchinna rUpa se yaha ratnatrayI prApta hotI rahe isakA mujhe upAya karanA cAhiye / ' vicAra karate hue use yaha pratIta hotA hai ki pUrvabhavoM meM maiMne kisI ko dAna diyA hogA usI ke phalasvarUpa mujhe yahA~ ratnatrayI prApta huI hai| aisA anubhava karatA hA vaha puna: cintana karatA hai ki taba phira mujhe isa jJAnAdi ratnatrayI kA yogya adhikAriyoM (satpAtroM) ko dAna karate rahanA cAhiye jisase merI manokAmanA pUrNa ho aura bhaviSya meM mujhe yaha ratnatrayI anavarata rUpa se prApta hotI rhe| [ 36 ] pahale kathA meM kahA jA cukA hai :-"usake mana ke vicAra ko susthita mahArAja ne sAtavIM maMjila meM baiThe-baiThe hI jAna liyaa| dharmabodhakara ko vaha atizaya priya lagA, taddayA ne use badhAI dI, saba logoM ne usakI prazaMsA kI aura sadbuddhi kA to vaha atyanta priya ho gyaa| isa sthiti ko jAnakara use svayaM ko lagane lagA ki 'maiM puNyavAn hU~, ataH logoM meM uttama sthAna ko prApta huaA hU~ / aba koI bhI mere pAsa Akara ye tInoM auSadhiyA~ mA~gegA to maiM avazya duuNgaa|' aise vicAra se vaha pratidina icchApUrvaka kisI Agantuka kI pratIkSA karatA rahatA thaa| atyanna niguNI prANI kI bhI jaba mahAtmA prazaMsA karate haiM taba vaha isa adhama daridrI kI taraha abhimAnI ho jAtA hai| vahA~ rAjamandira meM rahane vAle sabhI vyakti nitya tInoM auSadhiyoM kA sevana karate the, unake sevana ke prabhAva se ve cintArahita hokara parama aizvaryazAlI ho gae the| niSpuNyaka jaise kucha vyakti jinhoMne thor3e samaya pahale hI rAjabhavana meM praveza kiyA thA, ve tInoM auSadhiyA~ anya logoM se acchI mAtrA meM acchI taraha se prApta kara lete the| isa prakAra rAjabhavana meM koI bhI usake pAsa auSadhi lene nahIM AtA thA aura vaha auSadha-icchuka vyakti kI rAha meM A~kheM bichAye baiThA rahatA thaa|" isa jIva ke sAtha bhI isI prakAra banatA hai, dekhiyemithyAbhimAna kA phala anya prANiyoM ko ratnatrayI auSadha kA dAna dene kI icchA karane vAlA jIva socanA hai-'bhagavAn ne mere Upara kRpAdRSTi kI hai, saddharmAcArya kI dRSTi meM merA mAna hai arthAt maiM unakA mAnItA hU~, AcAryadeva kI dayA mujha para anugraha karane ke lie sarvadA tatpara rahatI hai, aAMzika rUpa meM merI sadbuddhi kA vikAsa ho gayA hai aura saba loga merI zlAghA karate haiM, ataeva sapuNyaka arthAt adhika puNyodaya ke kAraNa maiM janasamUha meM bahuta zreSTha ho gayA huuN|' ukta vicAroM se grasta hokara vaha mithyAbhimAna dhAraNa karatA hai| atyanta nirguNI prANI kI bhI jaba mahAtmA gaNa prazaMsA kara dete haiM taba vaha apane mana meM ghamaNDa karane lagatA hai| usakA * pRSTha 101

Page #248
prastAva 1 : pIThabandha 135 yaha daridrI jIva pratyakSa udAharaNa hai| yadi aisA na ho to yaha jIva apane samasta prakAra ke jaghanya kRtyoM ko bhUlakara aisA jhUThA abhimAna kyoM kare ? aisA mithyAbhimAna ho jAne para yaha jIva vicAra karatA hai - 'jaba koI jJAna darzana cAritra kA icchaka prANI vinaya pUrvaka mujha se pUchegA taba maiM usake sanmukha ratnatrayI ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karUMgA, anyathA nhiiN|' isa prakAra ke ahaMkArAtmaka vicAroM meM phaMsA huA jIva maunIndrazAsana (jinazAsana) meM bahuta samaya taka rahatA hai kintu usakI icchAnusAra vinaya sahita koI bhI prANI usase prazna karane ke lie usake pAsa nahIM prAtA hai; kyoMki jainendra-zAsana meM nivAsa karane vAle jIva svataH hI utkRSTa jJAna darzana cAritra ke vizeSa rUpa se dhAraka hote haiM, phalataH ve bAharI upadeza kI apekSA nahIM rkhte| kitane hI prANI turanta meM hI svakIya karma-vivara (mArga) prApta hone se isa zAsana meM praviSTa hue haiM aura jinakI manovRtti sanmArga kI ora abhimukha hai tathA jo abhI taka viziSTa jJAna se rahita haiM ve bhI isa ghamaNDI jIva kI aora dRSTipAta bhI nahIM karate; kyoMki bhagavat zAsana meM aura bhI aneka mahAbuddhizAlI, sadbodha pradAna karane meM atyanta paTu gItArtha puruSa hote haiN| aise gItArthoM ke pAsa jAkara rAjamandira meM tatkAla praviSTa prANI icchAnusAra kisI prakAra ke kleza ke binA hI sahajatA se jJAnAdi kI abhivRddhi karate haiN| phalataH yaha jIva jJAna prApti kI icchA vAlA koI prANI na milane para bhI garva ke kAraNa svayaM ko uccakoTi kA mAnatA huyA apanA bahuta sA samaya vyartha meM hI bitA detA hai kintu sva-artha kA kisI bhI prakAra se poSaNa nahIM kara pAtA / [ 40 ] hAsyAspada sthiti aura sadbuddhi dvArA samAdhAna ___Age kA vRttAnta mUla kathA-prasaMga meM vistRta rUpa se diyA jA cukA hai jisakA sArAMza nimna hai :-"auSadhecchuka koI bhI vyakti prApta na hone para eka dina sapuNyaka ne sadbuddhi se isakA upAya puuchaa| sadbuddhi ne kahA--'bhadra ! tumheM bAhara nikala kara ghoSaNA karanI cAhiye usase jisako AvazyakatA hogI vaha lene AegA, usako denaa|' sadbuddhi ke parAmarza se vaha rAjakula meM ucca svara meM pukArane lagA-'bhAiyoM ! mere pAsa tIna mahAguNakArI auSadhiyA~ haiM, jinako AvazyakatA ho, Akara mujhase le jaaeN|' isa prakAra bolate hue vaha ghara-ghara ghUmane lgaa| usakI ghoSaNA sunakara kitane hI isake jaise hI tuccha prakRti ke prANI the ve kabhI-kabhI usase thor3I sI auSadhi le lete the| kaI tuccha prANI usako pahacAna kara usakI ha~sI ur3Ate ora kitane hI use pAgala samajhakara usakA tiraskAra karate / aisI sthiti dekhakara sapuNyaka ne sadbuddhi ko sArI sthiti se paricita karAyA / sapuNyaka * pRSTha 102

Page #249
136 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kI bAta sunakara sadbuddhi ne kahA- 'bhadra ! pahale kI terI daridratA ko dekhakara ye mUrkha loga terA anAdara karate haiM aura tere hAtha se dI huI auSadhiyA~ grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhate / yadi terI yahI abhilASA hai ki sabhI prANI tujha se auSadhi grahaNa kareM to isakA eka hI upAya mere dhyAna meM AtA hai, vaha yaha hai ki rAjamArga meM jahA~ logoM kA adhika AvAgamana hotA hai vahA~ eka vizAla kASThapAtra meM tInoM auSadhiyA~ rakhakara, apane mana meM vizvAsa rakhakara tU dUra baiTha jaa| isako kauna grahaNa karegA, isakI cintA tU kyoM karatA hai ? jinheM bhI AvazyakatA hogI ve vahA~ kisI ko na dekhakara cupacApa apane Apa hI auSadhi grahaNa kara leNge| tujhe isase kyA ki kisane grahaNa kI? unameM se yadi koI eka bhI saccA puNyavAna aura guNavAna prANI terI auSadhi le jAegA to terA manoratha paripUrNa ho jaaegaa|' sapuNyaka ne sadbuddhi ke kathanAnusAra vaisA hI kiyaa|" isa jIva ke sAtha bhI isI prakAra ghaTita hotA hai, tulanA kariye : paropakAra aura saMkoca isa jIva ko dAna dene kI icchA hote hue bhI use ratnatrayI icchuka koI yogyapAtra na milane ke kAraNa vaha zAnta citta se sadbuddhi pUrvaka vicAra karatA hai| vicAraNA karate hue use yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mauna dhAraNa kara (cupacApa) baiThe rahane se kisI aura ko jJAna darzana cAritra pradAna kiyA jA sake yaha tanika bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / anya prANiyoM ko ratnatrayI kA dAna dene ke samAna anya koI paropakAra nahIM hai, paramArthataH yahI paropakAra hai / iha loka meM sanmArga prApta ho jAe aura janmAntaroM meM bhI abAdhita rUpa se prApta hotA rahe aisI abhilASA vAle prANiyoM ko sarvadA paropakAra parAyaNa honA cAhiye; kyoMki ukta paropakAra kA yaha sahaja guNa hai ki vaha puruSa meM zreSTha guNoM ke utkarSa kA AvirbhAva karatA hai| punazca, yadi samyak rIti se paropakAra kiyA jAe to vaha dhIratA meM vRddhi karatA hai, dInatA kA haraNa karatA hai, udAra citta banAtA hai, svArthIpana naSTa karatA hai, mana ko nirmala karatA hai aura prabhutA ko prakaTa karatA hai| aisA hone se paropakAra parAyaNa puruSa ke vIrya (parAkrama) kA vikAsa hotA hai arthAt paropakAra meM vizeSa rUpa se pravRtti hotI hai aura usake mohanIya karmoM kA nAza hotA hai / phalataH vaha jIva janmAntaroM meM bhI uttarottara zreSTha sanmArga ko prApta karatA rahatA hai aura usa sanmArga se kadApi patita nahIM hotA / ataeva yadi svayaM jJAna-darzanAdi kA jJAtA ho to bhI anya prANiyoM ke sanmukha jJAnAdi ke yathAtathya svarUpa kA prakAza karane ke liye yathAzakti pravRtti avazya hI karanI cAhiye aura isa sambandha meM use dUsare logoM kI abhyarthanA yA yAcanA kI apekSA nahIM rakhanI caahiye|

Page #250
prastAva 1 : poThabandha 137 sarvajJa-zAsana meM sarvavirati cAritradhArI zramaNa ke rUpa meM rahatA hA yaha jIva yogya deza aura yogya kAla kI apekSA se eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para paribhramaNa (vicaraNa) karate hue dezanA ke mAdhyama se vistAra pUrvaka bhavya prANiyoM ko jJAna darzana kA mArga batalAtA hai| isa kathana ko sapuNyaka dvArA kI gaI auSadhidAna ghoSaNA ke tulya smjhe| jJAnAdi graharaNakartA ke prakAra jaba yaha jIva jJAna darzana cAritra ke mArga kA upadeza detA hai taba usa upadeSTA se hInabuddhi vAle (mandamati) prANI kadAcit usa dezanA se jJAnAdi grahaNa karate haiM, parantu jo vyakti mahAmati (jaDa mUrkha) hote haiM unako upadeSTA prANI ke pUrvAvasthA ke doSoM kA dhyAna hone se usake upadeza ko hAsyAspada samajhate haiN| yaha jIva una prANiyoM kI dRSTi meM sarvathA tiraskAra yogya hone para bhI mahAtmA gaNa usakA anAdara nahIM karate; kyoMki mahAtmAoM kA hRdaya vizAla hotA hai arthAt mahAtmAoM kA yaha sahaja guraNa hotA hai / isameM isa prANI kI koI vizeSatA yA usakA apUrva guNa nahIM hai / grantha-vyavasthA yaha jIva punaH vicAra karatA hai ki abhI taka to merA upadeza pUrNataH mandamati hI grahaNa karate haiM, buddhimAna nahIM / merA jJAnAdi sambandhI upadeza savajanagrAhya kaise ho sakatA hai ? isake liye mujhe prayatna karanA cAhiye / * pazcAt svayaM kI sadbuddhi ke sAtha UhApoha karate hue use mArga dikhAI par3atA hai| aho ! maiM ina samasta prANiyoM ko sAkSAt meM isa prakAra upadeza detA hU~ kintu usa upadeza ko ye loga grahaNa kareM aisA dikhAI nahIM detA (kyoMki ye loga merI pUrva jAti aura yogyatA ko hI sAmane rakhakara mujhe dekhate haiM / ) ataeva aba maiM aisA karU~ ki sarvajJa-darzana ke sArabhUta jJAna darzana cAritra kA maiM jina saba logoM ke sanmukha pratipAdana karanA cAhatA ha~ una logoM ke jAnane yogya (jJeya-jJAna), zraddhAna karane yogya (darzana) aura anuSThAna karane yogya (cAritra) artha kI eka grantha ke rUpa meM racanA karU aura usa grantha meM viSaya aura viSayI ke abheda ko spaSTa kruuN| grantha meM aisI vyavasthA (paddhati) apanA kara isa grantha ko maiM maunIndra-zAsana ke anuyAyI bhavyajanoM ke samakSa kholakara (svatantra rUpa se) rakha duuN| aisA karane se isa grantha meM pratipAdita jJAnAdi kA svarUpa sarvajanagrAhya ho skegaa| maiM grantha banAtA hU~ (vaha yadi saba logoM ke lie upayoga pora bodhadAyaka ho sake to atyuttama hai / ) yaha grantha sarvajanopayogI na bho ho taba bhI yadi samasta prANiyoM meM se eka prANI bhI isa grantha kA adhyayana kara zuddha bhAva pUrvaka pariNamita ho jAtA hai, sanmArga para A jAtA hai to merA (isa jIva kA) grantha-racanA * pRSTha 103

Page #251
138 upamiti bhava- paMca kathA kA parizrama saphala huA, aisA maiM samabhrUgA / yahI socakara yathAnAma aura yathAguNa vAlI upamiti bhava-prapaMcA kathA nAmaka kathA kI (jisameM saMsAra ke prapaMca ko upamAna ke rUpa meM dikhAyA hai ) maiMne (isa jIva ne) racanA kI hai / isa kathA meM prakRSTa aura prAJjala zabdArtha na hone se arthAt ucca koTi kI racanA na hone se ise svarNapAtra meM sthApita kI huI nahIM kaha sakate, parantu kASThapAtra meM rakhane yogya mAnI jA sake aisI maiMne saMyojanA kI hai / isa grantha meM maiMne jJAna darzana cAritra rUpa tInoM auSadhiyoM kA mere sAdhAraNa zabdoM meM mahatva dikhAne kA prayAsa kiyA hai / abhyarthanA he bhavya prANiyoM ! aba maiM Apa saba se abhyarthanA karatA hU~ use prApa suneM / usa bhikhArI sapuNyaka dvArA rAjamArga meM rakhe hue kASThapAtra meM se tInoM auSadhiyoM ko grahaNa kara jo rogI unakA acchI taraha se sevana karate haiM ve nIrogatA ko prApta karate haiM / sAtha hI usa kASThapAtra meM rakhI huI zrauSadhiyoM kA grahaNa ucita bhI hai; kyoMki aisA karane se jaise usa sapuNyaka ( pahale kA bhikhArI ) para upakAra hotA hai aura vaha aizvaryazAlI bana jAtA hai vaise hI mere jaise jIva para jinezvaradeva kI kRpApUrNa dRSTi par3ane ke kAraNa aura sadguru ke caraNa kamaloM ke prasAda se tathA unake pratApa se prakaTita sadbuddhi ke zrAvirbhAva se maiMne isa kathA meM jo jJAna darzana cAritra kI racanA kI hai use jo bhavya prAraNI grahaNa kareMge unake rAga-dveSAdi bhAvaroga avazya hI naSTa ho jAe~ge / kAraNa yaha hai ki padArtha kA jo svarUpa kathanIya hai vaha kahane vAle ke guNa-doSoM kI apekSA rakhakara svecchita sAdhya kI prApti meM pravartita nahIM hotA / arthAt kathanIya bAta yadi uttama, yogya aura yathAsthita hai to kAphI hai, usa sAdhya kI prApti meM usakA kathana karane vAle ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hotA / jaise koI bhUkha se pIDita hone ke kAraNa atyanta durbala sevaka svAmI kI AjJA se samasta parivAra ke lie banAI huI bhojana sAmagrI una logoM ke khAne ke lie parosagArI karatA hai to vaha parosA huA bhojana svAmI aura parivAra kI bhUkha miTAtA hai, na ki usa sevaka kI bhUkha ko / isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki kathanIya viSaya ke svarUpa kA jo yathAsthita rUpa kathana karane meM zrAtA hai usameM vaktA ke nijI doSoM kA unase koI sambandha nahIM hotA / vaise hI maiM to svayaM jJAna darzana cAritra kI dRSTi se apUrNa hU~ phira bhI, bhagavAn ne grAgama granthoM meM jisa prakAra jJAna darzana cAritra kA pratipAdana kiyA hai tadanusAra hI maiMne isa grantha meM bhI nivedana ( pratipAdana ) kiyA hai / isako jo bhavya satva grahaNa kareMge unakI rAgAdi bhAvaroga rUpa bhUkha zAnta hone se ve avazya hI nirogI baneMge, kyoMki yaha unakA svarUpa hI hai / granthakarttA kA nivedana bhagavat siddhAnta meM kathita eka pada bhI zuddhabhAva pUrvaka zravaraNa kiyA jAe to vaha samasta rAgAdi bhAvarogoM ke jAla ko samUla nAza karane meM samartha hotA OM pRSTha 104

Page #252
prastAva : 1 pIThabandha 136 hai aura usako svAdhIna hokara sahajabhAva se tuma suna sakate ho / pUrva samaya ke mahApuruSoM dvArA praNIta kathAoM tathA prabandhoM kA vizuddha bhAva pUrvaka zravaNa mAtra se rAgAdi vyAdhiyA~ samyak rItyA naSTa ho jAe~ yaha bhI sambhava hai / usI prakAra isa upAya se saMsAra samudra ko tairane ke icchuka saba sajjana puruSa mere Upara kRpArasa se paripUrNa anugraha kara, mere dvArA racita yaha kathA - prabandha bhI sunane yogya samajhakara suneMge aisI mujhe pUrNa AzA hai / upasaMhAra grantha ke prArambha meM jo niSpuNyaka kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai usake pratyeka pada kA upanaya yahA~ vistAra ke sAtha diyA gayA hai / kadAcit bIca-bIca meM yadi kisI pada kA upanaya nahIM diyA gayA ho yA raha gayA ho to Age-pIche ke prasaMga ko lakSya meM rakhakara svakIya buddhi se yojanA kara leM / jo saMketa samajha gaye hoM unako upamAna batAne ke bAda upameya ko samajhanA kaThina nahIM hotA / arthAt kathA ke bhItarI saketa (Azaya) ko jo samajha gae hoM unake lie upamAna kA kathana karane para usake AdhAra se upameya (rahasyArtha, tAtparyAyArtha) ko samajhane meM kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI nahIM hotI; ve svataH hI samajha jAte haiM / isa bAta ko spaSTa karane ke lie hI isa grantha ke prArambha meM upamAna rUpa meM kathA kI racanA kI gaI hai| aba Age jisa kathA kI racanA kara rahA hU~ usameM yathAsAdhya eka bhI pada kA upameya ke binA prayoga nahIM hogA; parantu isa prasaMga meM upanaya ko kisa paddhati se vistAra ke sAtha yojita kiyA jAya isa rahasya se Apa saba bhalIbhAMti paricita ho hI gae haiM / phalata: isa kathA ke agrima prastAvoM meM zrApakI sukhapUrvaka gati ( pravRtti) ho sakegI / grantha ke upodghAta rUpa meM isase adhika likhane kI aba koI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI / iha hi jIvamapekSya mayA nijaM, yadidamuktamadaH sakale jane / lagati sambhavamAtratayA tvaho, gaditamAtmani cAru vicAryatAm ||1|| maiMne mere jIva kI apekSA ( mAdhyama) se yahA~ jo kucha kahA hai vaha prAya: kara saba jIvoM ke sAtha bhI ghaTita hotA hai / jina upayukta ghaTanAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, ve ghaTanAe~ Apake sAtha ghaTita hotI haiM yA nahIM ? isa para Apa acchI taraha se vicAra kareM | nindAtmanaH pravacane paramaH prabhAvo, rAgAdidoSagaNadauSTyamaniSTatA ca / prAkkarmaNAmatibahuzca bhavaprapaJcaH, prakhyApitaM sakalametadihAdyapIThe ||2||

Page #253
140 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isa pIThabandha rUpa prathama prastAva meM maiMne apanI nindA, sarvajJa-zAsana kA sarvocca prabhAva, rAga-dvaSa Adi doSoM kI duSTatA, pUrvakRta karmoM kI aniSTatA aura vividha prakAra kA saMsAra kA prapaMca Adi saba kA varNana kiyA hai / saMsAre'tra nirAdike vicaratA jIvena duHkhAkare, jainendra matamApya durlabhataraM jJAnAdiratnatrayam / labdhe tatra vivekinA''daravatA bhAvyaM sadA varddha ne, tasyaivAdya kathAnakena bhavatAmityetadAveditam / / 3 / / duHkha kI khAna rUpa isa anAdi saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate hue jIva ko jainendra zAsana (dharma) kI prApti hone para bhI samyag jJAna, samyag darzana, samyag cAritra rUpa ratnatrayI kI upalabdhi honA atyadhika duSkara hai / jJAnAdi ratnatrayI prApta hone para vivekazola prANiyoM ko prAdara ke sAtha sarvadA usako bar3hAne kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / yahI bAta maiMne isa kathAnaka ke prathama prastAva meM Apase nivedana ko hai| zrI sidarSi gaNi cita upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ke pIThabandha nAmaka prathama prastAva kA hindI anuvAda pUrNa huaa|

Page #254
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA 2. dvitIya prastAva

Page #255

Page #256
vditIya prastAva pAtra evaM sthAna sUcI sthAna mukhya pAtra sAmAnya pAtra manujagati nagarI karmapariNAma manujagati nagarI priyanivedikA dAsI kA mahArAjA kAlapariNati karmapariNAma aviveka mantrI kI paTTarAnI bhavyapuruSa-sumati mahArAjA kA putra agRhItasaMketA sakhiyAM prajJAvizAlA sadAgama dharmAcArya asaMvyavahAra nagara atyantAbodha tIvramohodaya saMsArI jIva lokasthiti mahattama-rAjyapAla tatpariNati pratihArI balAdhikRta-senApati tanniyoga karmapariNAma kathA pravAcaka kA dUta karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI bar3I bahina saMsArI jIva kI patnI bhavitavyatA ekAkSa nivAsa nagara pA~ca mohalle (1) vanaspati (2) pRthvIkAya (3) apkAya (4) tejaskAya (5) vAyavIya

Page #257
unmArgopadeza rAjyapAla mAyA rAjyapAla kI patnI vikalAkSanivAsa nagara tIna mohalle (1) dvihRSIka (2) trikaraNa (3) caturakSa paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna nagara jalacara / saMmUcchima sthalacara garbhaja khecara unmArgopadeza rAjyapAla hariNa puNyodaya guptamitra aura bandhu hAthI uraHpari bhujapari

Page #258
tiryaga-gati varNana 1. manujagati nagarI* isa loka meM sumeru ke samAna anAdi kAla se pratiSThita, samudra ke samAna mahAsatva-sevita, kalyANa-paramparA ke samAna manoratha pUrNa karane vAlI, tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pravartita dIkSA ke samAna satpuruSoM ko pramoda dene vAlI, samarAditya kathA kI taraha aneka vRttAntoM se bharapUra, trailokya vijetA ke samAna zlAdhA prApta aura susAdhuoM kI kriyA ke samAna puNyahIna prANiyoM ko ati durlabha aisI manujagati nAmaka nagarI hai| yaha nagarI dharma ko utpatti bhUmi hai, artha kA mandira hai, kAma kA utpatti sthAna hai, mokSa kA kAraNa hai aura paMca kalyANaka Adi prasaMgoM para hone vAle mahotsavoM kA sthAna hai| isa nagarI meM vicitra prakAra ke suvarNa-ratnoM kI dIvAroM se zobhita ati manohara meru parvata jaise unnata aura vizAla devAlaya haiM jinameM aneka devatA rahate haiN| isa nagarI meM aneka Azcaryajanaka vastuoM kA sthAna rUpa hone se devaloka ko bhI nIcA dikhAne vAlI, kSitipratiSThita Adi aneka puroM (choTe nagaroM) se zobhita, bharata Adi nAnA prakAra ke mohalle aura AsapAsa meM kulazaila ke AkAra ko dhAraNa kiye hue atyucca aneka gar3ha (kile) haiN| isa nagara ke madhya meM lambI AkRti vAlI, bhinnabhinna vijayarUpa dukAnoM se zobhita, aneka mahApuruSoM kI ToliyoM se vyApta mahAvideha rUpa bAjAra hai ; jahA~ mUlya dekara zubha-azubha vastue~ kharIdI jA sakatI haiN| isa nagarI ke cAroM ora parvata ke AkAra kA dhAraNa karane vAlA mAnuSottara nAma kA ati ucca gar3ha hai| vaha itanA U~cA hai ki candra-sUrya kI gati bhI ruka jAtI hai aura paracakrabhaya (zatru senA ke bhaya) se pUrNatayA mukta hai| isa U~ce gar3ha se kucha dUrI para usake cAroM ora samudra jaisI moTI khAI hai / isa nagarI meM vibudhoM dvArA nimita bhadrazAlavana rUpI aneka sundara bagIce haiN| isa nagarI meM nAnA prakAra ke prANiyoM rUpI jala ko pravAhita karane ke liye aneka nadiyA~ rUpI caur3I-caur3I galiyA~ (sar3ake) haiN| isa nagara meM aneka nadiyoM ke saMgama kA AdhAramata aura aneka sar3akoM se milane vAle lavaNodadhi aura kAlodadhi samudrarUpa do rAjamArga haiN| ina do rAjamArgoM se * vibhAjita jambUdvIpa, dhAtakI khaNDa, arddha puSkaradvIpa nAmaka tIna bar3I bastiyA~ haiN| isa nagarI meM logoM ke sukha kA kAraNa apane-apane yogya sthAna para niyukta kalpavRkSa jaise sthAnAntara (choTe-choTe) rAjAgaNa haiN| karor3oM jihvAnoM se bhI isa nagarI kA varNana karanA sambhava nahIM hai, phira mere jaise sAmAnya buddhi vAle kI to kSamatA hI kyA hai ? isa nagarI meM ananta * pRSTha 105 * pRSTha 106

Page #259
146 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA tIrthaMkara, cakravartI, vAsUdeva aura baladeva hae haiM, hoMge aura kitane hI vartamAna meM bhI vidyamAna haiN| yaha nagaro ananta guraNoM se bharI huI hone se isa loka aura paraloka meM durlabha hai| sabhI zAstroM meM isa prazaMsita nagarI kA varNana hai| U~ce-nIce sthAnoM meM calakara jaba prANI thaka jAtA hai taba isa nagarI meM Akara parama nirvRtti prApta karatA hai| isa nagarI ke loga namra, buddhimAn, pavitra aura bhAgyavAna haiM, ataH dharma ke atirikta kucha bhI unake mana meM sthAna prApta nahIM krtaa| isa nagarI kI striyA~ aziSTa aura nimnastara ke kAryoM ko chor3a dene ke liye sarvadA tatpara rahatI haiM aura puNyazAlI banakara jinezvara dvArA prarUpita dharma kA nirantara sevana karatI haiM / isa nagarI kA adhika kyA varNana karU ? saMkSepa meM kahU~ to svarga, naraka aura mRtyuloka meM koI aisI vastu nahIM, jo isa nagarI meM bhalI prakAra rahane vAle prANiyoM ko prApta na ho / yaha nagarI ratnAkara se paripUrNa, vidyA kI uttama bhUmi, mana aura netra ko Ananda dene vAlI, duHkha-samUha kA nAza karane vAlI, sarva prakAra ke AzcaryoM se bharapUra, uttamottama vizeSa vastuoM se paripUrNa, mahAtmA muniyoM se vyApta, suzrAvakoM se alaMkRta, tIrthaMkaroM ke janmAbhiSeka se samasta bhavya prANiyoM ko saMtoSa dene vAlI, bhavya prANiyoM ke mokSa kA kAraNa rUpa aura pApI prANiyoM ke saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlI hai| puNya, pApa, jIva, ajIva Adi tattva haiM yA nahIM ? yadi haiM to kaise AkAra meM haiM ? kyoM haiM ? Adi viSayoM para vizeSatayA tArkika (tarkapUrNa) vicAra isI nagarI meM hotA hai| jo adhama prANI isa nagarI meM Akara bhI samyak darzana Adi guNoM se nahIM jur3ate, unheM loga bhAgyahIna kahate haiM / isa nagarI ke atiriH" svarga, naraka aura martya tInoM lokoM meM koI aisA sthAna nahIM hai jahA~ dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa rUpI cAroM puruSArthoM kI sampUrNa rUpa se sAdhanA kI jA sakatI ho| [1-13] 2. karmapariNAma aura kAlapariNati uparyukta variNata manujagati nagarI meM atula bala parAkramI karmapariNAma nAmaka mahArAjA rAjya karatA hai| apane parAkrama se usane svarga, martya aura pAtAla tInoM lokoM para vijaya prApta kara rakhI hai| isakI zakti kA pracaNDa teja itanA prabala hai ki indra bhI use roka nahIM sakatA / yaha rAjA apane pracaNDa pratApa ko sarvatra phailAne kI icchA se saba nItizAstroM kA ullaMghana kara sampUrNa saMsAra kI ora tRNa ke samAna hikkAra kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai| yaha rAjA prANiyoM ke prati sabhI avasthAnoM meM nitAnta nirdaya (dayA rahita) hai, anukampA rahita hai / vaha jo daNDa detA hai usakI kriyAnviti meM kisI prakAra kI apekSA kA koI sthAna * pRSTha 107

Page #260
prastAva 2 : karmapariNAma aura kAlapariNati 147 nahIM hai| isake viparIta isako haMsI-majAka bhI bahuta pasanda hai| vaha svayaM bhI atyanta duSTa hai aura lobha Adi yoddhAoM se ghirA rahatA hai / vaha nATyakalA meM pUrNa pAraMgata aura atyanta vicakSaNa hai| vaha apane mana meM abhimAnapUrvaka aisA mAnatA hai ki usake jaisA malla (yoddhA) sakala vizva meM dUsarA koI nahIM hai aura jaba kisI prANI ko balAt prAghAta pahu~cAne ke lie kamara kasa letA hai taba kisI kI tanika bhI apekSA nahIM karatA aura anekoM prANiyoM ko nirdhana banA detA hai| kabhI ha~sI karane kA mana ho to yaha sabhI prANiyoM ko vicitra prakAra se trasta kara, unase apane sanmukha nATaka karavAtA hai aura unako ho rahI pIDA ko dekhakara svayaM AnaMdita hotA hai / yadyapi ye sabhI pIDita loga isase bahuta bar3e haiM kintu isake prabala pratApa ko na cAhate hue bhI unheM vaha saba kucha karanA par3atA hai, jo vaha kahatA hai| [1-6] kisI samaya karmapariNAma rAjA kaI logoM ko nArakI ke veSa meM aneka prakAra kI vedanAoM se duHkhI aura pukAra macAte dekhakara prasannatA se bArambAra jhUmatA rahatA hai| jaise-jaise ina prANiyoM ko mahAduHkhoM se pIDA pAte dekhatA hai vaisevaise mana meM ati santuSTa aura ullasita hotA hai| abhimAnavaza kabhI yaha rAjA, jo loga bhayabhIta hokara usakI AjJA mAnane ko sadA tatpara rahate haiM unheM Adeza detA hai, "are prANiyoM ! isa raMgabhUmi para tuma tiryaMca kA AkAra dhAraNa kara aisA sundara nATaka turanta karo jinase merA mana prasanna ho|" ve prANI kove, gadhe, billI, cUhe, siMha, cotA, bAgha, hiraNa, hAthI, U~Ta, baila, kabUtara, bAja, jU), kIr3A, kIr3A aura khaTamala kA rUpa dharakara aura aise aneka prakAra ke tiryaMca ke rUpa dhAraNa kara mahArAja ko prasanna karane ke liye vividha prakAra ke atyadhika hAsyotpAdaka nATaka dikhAte haiM aura mahArAjA unheM nacavAtA hai| kaI prANI kubar3e manuSya kA, kaI vAmana kA kaI gUge, andhe, bahare, lakar3I ke sahAre calane vAle vRddha, asahAya Adi vicitra prakAra ke manuSya veSa dhAraNa kara nATaka ke pAtra banakara nATaka karate haiN| kaI prANiyoM se devatA kA abhinaya karadAtA hai aura ve paraspara IrSyA, dveSa, zoka, ucca devoM se bhaya aura trAsa pA rahe hoM, aisA dikhAte haiN| isa prakAra ve prANI naye-naye veSa dhAraNa kara bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke pAtra banakara nATaka dikhAte haiM jise dekhakara karmapariNAma mahArAja prAnandita hote haiM / [1-6] svecchAnusAra pravRtti karane vAle svacchanda mahArAja punaH nATaka dekhane kI abhilASA hone para logoM se kucha acche veSa dhAraNa karavAte haiM aura pAtroM ke liye phira se bhinna prakAra ko yojanA prastuta karate haiN| isa prakAra yaha mahAparAkramI rAjA prANiyoM ko aneka prakAra se trAsa detA rahatA hai, parantu trAsa se una becAre prANiyoM kI rakSA kara sake, aisA koI prabhAvazAlI vyakti unako nahIM mila pAtA / ve mahArAja to itane svatantra aura apanI icchAnusAra kAma karane vAle svecchAcArI haiM ki unheM jo karane kI icchA ho, vaha karate haiN| unake pAsa koI prArthanA bhI nahIM

Page #261
148 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kara sakatA / yadi koI unake kahe anusAra karane kA niSedha kare, rokane kA prayatna bho kare to ve kisI kA kahanA bhI nahIM sunate / [10-12 mahArAjA apane Ananda ke liye jo saMsAra nAmaka nATaka karavAte haiM vaha bhI atyadhika vicitra prakAra kA hotA hai / ye nATaka kaI bAra snehiyoM ke viyoga se karuNa hote haiM aura kaI bAra premiyoM ke milana se sundara (zRgAramaya) dikhAI dete haiN| kisI samaya aneka rogoM se bharapUra, kisI samaya daridra doSa se pUrNa, kiso samaya Apatti meM par3e hue prANI samUha ke dRzya se bahuta bhayaMkara lagate haiN| kisI samaya sampatti ke saMyoga se atyanta manohara lagate haiM to kaI bAra uttama kulotpanna prANiyoM ko apane kula kI maryAdA kA tyAgakara, * atyanta adhama kAryo meM pratta dikhAkara atyadhika vismaya utpanna karate haiM / ucca kula meM utpanna kintu kusaMga se bure cAla-calana meM pravRtta kulaTA striyA~ apane para atyanta prema rakhane vAle pati kA tyAgakara, tuccha manuSyoM se prema karate huye dikhAkara atyadhika Azcarya utpanna karatI haiN| kaI bAra apane dharma-zAstroM kA ullaMghana kara usakI maryAdA ko tAka para rakhakara kAma karane vAle viSayAsakta pAkhaNDiyoM ke ha~sane yogya nRtya se camatkRta karate haiM / aisI vicitra ghaTanAmoM se pUrNa yaha saMsAra nATaka hotA hai jise mahArAjA binA kisI prAkulatA ke lIlA pUrvaka karavAte haiN| 13-18] usa nATaka meM rAga-dveSa nAmaka tabale hote haiM, jinheM duSTAbhisandhi nAmaka puruSa bajAtA hai| mAna, krodha Adi ustAda gavaiye ati madhura kaMTha se gAte haiM / mahAmoha nAmaka sUtradhAra nATaka kA saMcAlana karatA hai / bhogAbhilASa nAmaka nandI aura aneka prakAra kI ceSTAnoM dvArA prAnanda aura hAsya utpanna karane vAlA kAma nAmaka vidUSaka hotA hai / kRSNa Adi lezyA nAma ke raMga usake pAtroM ko vibhUSita karate haiM / yoni (yavanikA-pardA) meM praveza karane vAle pAtroM ke liye yoni (nepathya ke yogya vastroM ke anurUpa veSabhUSA) kI vyavasthA karatA hai| AhAra, nidrA, bhaya, maithuna saMjJA nAmaka maMjIre hote haiM / lokAkAza kA udara usa nATaka kI vizAla raMgabhUmi hai aura skandha nAmaka pudgala nATakopayogI sAmagrI kA saMcaya hai| aisI sAmagro se paripUrNa usa nATaka meM bhinna-bhinna pAtroM ko naye-naye rUpa dekara aura bArambAra usameM parivartana kara, sabhI pAtroM kI aneka prakAra se viDambanA karate hue karmapariNAma mahArAjA bahuta hI Anandita hote haiN| adhika kyA kaheM ! isa vizva meM koI aisI vastu nahIM ki jisase ye mahArAjA apane manonukUla kArya ko siddha na karate hoN| [16-26] mahAdevI kAlaparigati - tIna gaNDasthaloM se mada jharate hae jaMgalI hAthI jisa prakAra apanI icchAnusAra sarvatra ghUmatA hai aura kisI ke rokane se nahIM rukatA, icchAnusAra ceSTAeM karatA hai usI prakAra apanI icchAnusAra kArya karane vAle karmapariNAma rAjA ke * pRSTha 108

Page #262
prastAva 2 : karmapariNAma aura kAlapariNati 146 sampUrNa antaHpura meM tilaka samAna, apane rUpa, lAvaNya, varNa, vijJAna, vilAsa aura nRtya Adi guNoM se bharapUra, niyati yahacchA Adi aneka rAniyoM meM bhI pradhAnatama aura atyadhika ramaNIya kAlapariNati nAmaka mahAdevI hai / vaha mahAdevI RtuoM meM zarada jaisI, zarad Rtu meM kumudinI jaisI. kumudinI meM kamalinI jaisI, kamalinI meM kalahaMsikA jaisI aura kalahaMsikAnoM meM rAjahaMsikA jaisI hai| mahArAjA ko vaha kAla pariNati mahArAnI prANoM se bhI adhika priya hai| svayaM kI cittavRtti ke samAna vaha jo kucha karatI hai use pramANabhUta mAnA jAtA hai / maMtrimaNDala ke parAmarza ke samAna vaha mahArAjA koI bhI kArya karane se pUrva mahArAnI se parAmarza letA hai| zreSTha mitramaNDalI ke samAna vaha mahArAnI mahArAjA ke * vizvAsa kA sthAna hai| adhika kyA kaheM ! saMkSepa meM kaheM, to karmapariNAma rAjA kA rAjya usa mahAdevI para hI AdhArita hai| vAstava meM vaha mahAdevI hI rAjya calAtI hai / jaise caMdrikA se candra, rati se kAmadeva, lakSmI se viSNa, pArvatI se zaMkara alaga nahIM raha sakate vaise hI karmapariNAma rAjA viraha-vyathA ke bhaya se kabhI bhI mahArAnI kAlapariNati ko apane se pRthak nahI rakhate / svayaM jahA~ jAte, jahA~ baiThate vahA~ mahArAnI ko sarvadA sAtha hI rakhate / vaha mahArAnI bhI apane pati para atizaya anurAginI hone ke kAraNa kabhI bhI unakI prAjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtii| 'pati-patnI paraspara anukUla hoM tabhI prema nirantara banA rahatA hai, anyathA prema na to bar3hatA hai aura na rahatA hI hai / ' isa niyama ke anusAra pravRtti karane se unakA prema itanA gAr3ha aura paripUrNatA ko prApta ho gayA thA ki usake TUTane kI zaMkA karane kA koI kAraNa vidyamAna nahIM thA / mahAdevI kA kaThora zAsana ___ kAlapariNati mahArAnI mahArAjA kI kRpA se, yauvana kI mastI se, strIhRdaya kI tucchatA se, strI-svabhAva kI caMcalatA se aura aneka prANiyoM kI viDaMbanA ke kautUhala se vaha apane mana meM apanA prasAra saba jagaha karane meM apane ko samartha mAnatI huI, suSamA duHSamA Adi nAma kI apanI pyArI sakhiyoM se pariveSTita jinheM vaha apane aMga ke samAna hI mAnatI hai aura samaya, mAvalikA, muhUrta, prahara, dina, ahorAtra. pakSa, mAsa, Rtu, prayana, saMvatsara, yuga, palyopama, sAgaropama, avasarpiNI, utsarpiNI, pudgalaparAvaMta Adi parivAra aura naukara-cAkaroM se 'maiM isa loka meM sarvakArya karane meM samartha haiM' aisA garva apane mana meM rakhate hue. apane pati karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI AjJA se nirdezita saMsAra nAmaka nATaka ko karavAne meM apane pati ke sAtha baiThakara abhimAnapUrvaka zrAjJA detI hai- isa yoni rUpI parde ke bhItara abhI jo pAtra taiyAra hokara baiThe haiM ve saba merI prAjJA se bAhara nikale aura saba se pahale rone kA nATaka kareM / usake bAda apanI mAtAmoM ke stana se dugdhapAna kreN| phira dhulidhasarita vadana se ghuTane ke bala reMgate hue caleM / Dagamaga calate hue paga-paga para jamIna * pRSTha 106

Page #263
150 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA para gira par3eM | mala-mUtra ko apane zarIra se lipaTAkara durgandhita kareM / phira bAlasvabhAva ko chor3akara kumArapana dhAraNa kareM, bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke hAva bhAvAdi pUrNa khela kheleM / saba prakAra kI kalAnoM meM kuzalatA prApta karane ke liye abhyAsa kareM / phira kumArAvasthA chor3akara yuvAvasthA ko dhAraNa kareM / samasta vivekI prANiyoM meM hAsya utpanna karane vAle kaTAkSoM se kAmadeva mahAguru ke upadezAnusAra kArya kareM aura aisA karane meM apane kula-kalaMka yA anya kaThinAiyoM kI upekSA kreN| kAmadeva jaisA kahe vaisA bhinna-bhinna prakAra se vilAsa kareM, nAceM aura tUphAnI mastI kareM / paradArAgamana jaise granArya (anucita ) kArya kreN| isa prakAra yuvAvasthA pUrNa kara madhyama ( praur3ha ) zravasthA dhAraNa kareM usameM sAtvika prakRti, buddhi, puruSArtha aura parAkrama btaayeN| isa prakAra madhyama vaya pUrNa kara vRddhAvasthA dhAraNa kara jisameM kapAla para rekhAe~, sapheda bAla, aMga-bhaMga, avayavoM kI zithilatA aura zarIra para lAra TapakatI huI mela Adi ke lagane se zarIra kI prati vicitra pravasthA kA dRzya upasthita kareM / vikRta aura viparIta svabhAva kA AcaraNa kreN| isa prakAra jIvana ke aneka svarUpoM se pUrNa nATaka dikhAkara granta meM zarIra kA tyAgakara murde kA abhinaya kareM / usake bAda punaH yoni ke parda ke pIche cale jAva / vahA~ garbha rUpI kIcar3a meM rahakara vividha duHkhoM kA anubhava kreN| phira dUsarA rUpa dhAraNa kara nayA nATaka dikhAne ke liye parde se bAhara AveM / isI prakAra bAra-bAra parde se nikaleM, parde ke pIche cale jAve / janameM, mareM aura ananta bAra naye-naye nATaka dikhAvaM / I isa prakAra AjJA dene vAlI kAlapariNati mahArAnI saMsAra nAmaka nATaka meM abhinaya karane vAle sabhI pAtroM ko eka kSaNa bhI niSkriya nahIM baiThane detI / kSaraNa-kSaraNa meM becAroM se naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa karavAtI hai| bAra-bAra veSa parivartana meM sAdhanabhUta naye-naye pudgala skandha nAmaka upakaraNa jo prati capala svabhAva vAle haiM, una para bhI yaha mahArAnI apanI sattA calAtI hai aura una upakaraNoM se bhI na enaye rUpa dhAraNa karavAtI hai / ve pAtra bhI becAre socate haiM ki kyA kareM ! jahA~ rAjA bhI isa rAnI ke vaza meM haiM vahA~ bacane kI to koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM / isa prakAra mukta hone kA koI mArga na dekhakara ve lAcAra ho jAte haiM aura mahArAnI jo prAdeza detI hai unakA pAlana karate hue, aneka prakAra ke veSa dhAraNa karate hue apanI AtmaviDambanA ko dekhate rahate haiM / yaha mahArAnI aisI prabala hai ki mahArAjA kI upasthiti meM bhI spaSTa rUpa se svakIya vyavahAra ke dvArA apane prabhAva kI adhikatA ko pradarzita karatI hai| mahArAjA kA prabhAva to mAtra nATyazAlA meM saMsAra nAmaka nATaka meM abhinaya karane vAle pAtroM se bArabAra naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa karavAne meM hI calatA hai ( vaha bhI jaba mahArAnI samayAnusAra prAjJA de tabhI ), paraMtu isa mahAdevI kA prabhAva to nATya saMsAra se bAhara rahI huI nivRtti nagarI para bhI calatA hai; kyoMki usa nirvRtti nagarI meM jo loga rahate haiM, unako bhI kSaNa-kSaraNa meM * pRSTha 110

Page #264
prastAva 2 : bhavya puruSa kA janma bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM meM parivartita karane kI caturAI isa mahAdevI meM hai| isa prakAra apanI sattA raMgabhUmi se bAhara bhI niSpAdita hone se apane pati se bhI apane ko bar3I mAnane vAlI abhimAninI mahAdevI kyA-kyA nahIM kara sakatI ? aise avicchinna calate atyanta adbhuta nATaka ko karAne meM aura dekhane meM nirantara pravRtta mahArAjA aura mahArAnI kA mana atyadhika pramudita rahatA hai aura ve donoM isa nATaka ko dekhane meM hI apane rAjya kI saphalatA mAnate haiN| 3: bhavya puruSa sumati kA janma saMsAra nATaka dekhate hae aura naye-naye khela karate hae karmapariNAma rAjA aura kAlapariNati mahArAnI aAnanda se samaya bitA rahe the / eka samaya ve ekAnta meM AnaMda kallola karane baiThe the tabhI rAjA ko prAnanda meM dekhakara mahArAnI ne kahA : nAtha ! bhogane yogya sabhI padArthoM kA maiMne bhoga kiyA hai aura pIne yogya sabhI peya padArthoM kA kA pAna kiyA hai tathA mAna karane yogya ko mAna dekara bahuta abhimAnapUrvaka jIvana bitAyA hai / he prabho! Apake pAdapadmoM kI kRpA se isa saMsAra meM koI bhI aisA sukha nahIM bacA jisakA AsvAda maiMne na pAyA ho / mere sundara nAtha ! ApakI kRpA se maiM samasta prakAra ke kalyANa prApta kara cukI hU~ aura dekhane yogya samasta padArthoM ko dekha cukI hU~, parantu he deva ! abhA taka maiMne putra kA mukha nahIM dekhA hai, ataH ApakI kRpA se mujhe eka putra prApta ho jAye to merA jIvana * saphala ho, anyathA yaha jIvana niSphala hai| [1-5] rAjA -- devI ! tumane bahata hI acchI bAta khii| yaha bAta mujhe bhI rucikara lagatI hai / sabhI kAmoM meM hama donoM eka samAna sukhI-duHkhI hote haiM ataH he priye ! isa viSaya meM tU thor3A bhI kheda mata kara; kyoMki jisa kAma meM hama donoM ekamata ho jAte haiM vaha kAma tatkAla saphala ho jAtA hai| [6-7] rAnI--prabho ! Apane bahuta ThIka kahA, mujha para bahuta kRpA kii| Apake kathanAnusAra putra avazya hogA. aisA mujhe vizvAsa hai aura isa viSaya meM maiM abhI se gAMTha bA~dha letI huuN| pati ne jo vacana kahe, unheM sunakara mahAdevI kI aA~kha meM harSa se A~sU A gaye / pati ke vacana para pUrNa vizvAsa hone se use atizaya saMtoSa huaa| usake bAda eka dina vaha kamala ke samAna netroM galI mahAdevI apane zayana kakSa meM so rahI thI tabhI rAtri ke antima prahara meM usane eka svapna dekhA ki 'sarvAMgasundara eka puruSa ne usake mukha se hokara peTa meM praveza kiyA, phira vaha udara se bAhara nikalA aura use usakA koI mitra le gayA / ' svapna dekhane se mahAdevI kI A~kha khula gaI / isa svapna se use kucha prAnanda aura kucha * pRSTha 111

Page #265
152 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kheda hA / phira tatkSaNa apane pati ke pAsa jAkara, usa vicakSaNa mahArAnI ne apane svapna darzana kI bAta khii| [10-12] rAjA - mahAdevI ! isa svapna kA jo phala mere mana meM jaca rahA hai use kahatA hU~, suno / tujhe Ananda dene vAlA eka zreSTha putra hogA para vaha adhika samaya taka tere ghara meM nahIM rahegA / kisI dharmAcArya ke vacana se bodha prApta kara apane lakSya ko siddha kregaa| [13-14] rAnI- mere putra hogA, basa itanA hI mere lie bahuta hai / mujhe to isI se pUrNAnanda prApta hogaa| pazcAt vaha apanI icchAnusAra cAhe kucha bhI kare / [15] usI rAta ko kAlapariNati rAnI ko garbha rhaa| vaha harSa pUrvaka garbha ka pAlana karane lgii| jaba garbha tIna mAsa kA huA taba rAnI ko dohada huA ki "maiM vizva ke samasta prANiyoM ko abhayadAna dUM, yAcako ko dhana hU~ aura jo apar3ha, ajJAnI haiM unheM jJAna hU~, ye sabhI vastueM jise jitanI cAhiye utanI duuN|" aisIaisI jo-jo icchAe~ use hotI gaI ve saba usane mahArAjA ko batAdI aura mahArAjA kI AjJA se usakI sabhI icchAeM pUrI hone lgiiN| isa prakAra garbha-vahana karate hue, garbhakAla pUrNa hone para zubha dina zubha mUhUrta meM mahAdevI ne samagra lakSaNoM se yukta eka sundara bAlaka ko janma diyA / [16-16] janmotsava priyanivedikA nAmaka dAsI ne tatkAla jAkara rAjA ko saharSa putra janma kI badhAI dii| putra janma kA saMvAda sunakara mahArAjA ko varNanAtIta atyadhika AhlAda kA anubhava huA aura rAjA ne dAsI ko prAzA se adhika puraskAra dekara prasanna kiyaa| rAjA ko usa samaya jo apUrva yAnanda huyA vaha usake romAMcita-pulakita hone se pratyakSa dikhAI de rahA thA / aAnanda se ota-prota rAjA ne apane rAjya-mantriyoM ko Adeza diyA, "maMtriyo ! mahArAnI ko putraratna kI prApti huI hai, ataH isa prasaMga meM ghoSaNApUrvaka acche-bure, yogya-ayogya kA vicAra kiye binA sabhI prANiyoM ko manovAMchita dAna do / guruoM kA AdarasatkAra karo / svajana-sambandhiyoM kA sanmAna karo / mitroM ko samagra prakAra se santuSTa karo / kaidiyoM ko bandIgaha se mukta kro| Ananda ke bAje bajAyo / icchAnusAra pragalbha harSa se nAco, kUdo, khAyo, pIro, striyoM ke saMga krIr3A kro| kara lenA banda karo / daNDa mApha karo / bhayabhIta logoM ko dhIraja bandhAo / sarva prANI svastha citta hokara sukha pUrvaka raheM aura kisI bhI prakAra ke aparAdha kI gaMdha bhI mata Ane do|" * pRSTha 112

Page #266
prastAva 2 : agRhItasaMketA aura prajJAvizAlA 153 'ApakI jaisI prAjJA' kahakara mantriyoM ne mahArAja ko namaskAra kiyA aura unakI AjJAoM ko turanta kriyAnvita kiyaa| sarva prANiyoM ko Azcarya utpanna karane vAlA vaha janma-dina-mahotsava AnandapUrvaka vyatIta huaa| nAmakaraNa tatpazcAt yogya samaya para karmapariNAma mahArAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki jaba isa putra kA mahAdevI kI kukSi meM praveza huaA thA taba devI ko svapna pAyA thA ki eka sarvAMgasundara puruSa ne usake mukha dvArA zarIra meM praveza kiyA hai, ataH isa putra kA nAma bhI isa ghaTanA ke anurUpa rakhanA caahiye| aisA vicAra kara mahArAjA ne apane putra kA nAma bhavyapuruSa rakhA / mahArAnI ko jaba yaha bAta jJAta huI taba usane mahArAjA se prArthanA kI, 'he deva ! yadi Apa svIkRti pradAna kareM to maiM bhI putra kA eka dUsarA nAma rakhanA cAhatI huuN|' rAjA ne kahA, 'aisI maMgalamayI bAta meM kabhI matabheda ho sakatA hai ? isameM kyA Apatti hai ? tU ne mana meM jo kucha bhI nAma nizcita kiyA ho use prasannatA pUrvaka kaha / ' taba mahAdevI ne kahA, 'yaha putra jaba garbha meM thA taba mujhe bahuta se acche-acche zreSTha kArya karane kI buddhi hotI thI isaliye maiM isakA dUsarA nAma sumati rakhanA cAhatI huuN|' rAjA ne kahA, 'devI ! yaha to dUdha meM zakkara DAlane jaisA huA; kyoMki tumhArI nipuNatA se usa bhavyapuruSa kA sumati jaisA nAma adhika sundara rhegaa|' isa prakAra kahakara, sumati nAma se santuSTa hokara rAjA ne harSapUrvaka nAmakaraNa mahotsava bar3I dhUma-dhAma se mnaayaa| 4. agRhItasaMketA aura prajJAvizAlA sau manujagati nagarI meM agRhItasaMketA nAmaka eka brAhmaNI rahatI thii| logoM ke mukha se yaha sunakara ki rAjakumAra kA janma-mahotsava cala rahA hai aura usakA nAmakaraNa ho gayA hai, usane apanI sakhI se kahA-priya sakhi prajJAvizAlA! logoM meM jo nayI AzcaryotpAdaka bAta cala rahI hai kyA vaha tUne sunI hai ? loga kaha rahe haiM ki kAlapariNati mahArAnI ne bhavyapuruSa nAmaka putra ko janma diyA hai| prajJAvizAlA-priya bahina ! isameM Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ! agahItasaMketA-- maiMne pahale sunA thA ki yaha karmapariNAma mahArAjA apane svarUpa se hI nirbIja (putrotpAdaka zaktihIna) hai aura kAlapariNati rANI vandhyA (bAMjha) hai / phira bhI unake putra utpanna huA hai, yaha sacamuca hI mahAn Azcarya kI bAta hai| rAjA aura rAnI kI jananazakti - prajJAvizAlA- are bholI ! terA agRhItasaMketA nAma ThIka hI hai, kyoMki tU apane nAma ke anusAra viSaya ke bhItara rahI huI bAta ko bhalI prakAra nahIM samajha

Page #267
154 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA skii| yaha rAjA to atyadhika bIja vAlA hai (putrotpAdaka zakti isameM sAdhAraNa logoM se ananta guNA adhika hai), para kahIM loga use dRSTi (najara) na lagAdeM isaliye aviveka Adi usake mantriyoM ne yaha bAta phailA rakhI hai ki vaha nirbIja hai|* mahArAnI bhI ananta putra-putriyoM ko janma dene kI sAmarthya rakhane vAlI hai, para durjanoM kI use najara na laga jAye isIliye maMtriyoM ne use bhI duniyA meM vaMdhyA batAyA hai / suna- isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI putra-putriyA~ utpanna hote haiM una saba meM parama-vIrya rUpa se ina rAjA-rAnI kA hAtha hone se paramArtha se to ye hI una saba ke vAstavika mAtA-pitA haiN| phira ye rAjA-rAnI jaba nATaka dekhate haiM taba inakA mAhAtmya kitanA adhika ho jAtA hai, kyA tUne vaha dekhA-sunA nahIM ? yaha mahArAjA apanI icchAnusAra saba pAtroM ko manuSya, nArakI, tiryaMca, devarUpa saMsAra ke antargata aneka lAkha yoniyoM meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke rUpa dhAraNa karavA kara nATaka karavAte haiM / mahArAjA jina prANiyoM ko bhinna-bhinna rUpa dhAraNa karavAte haiM una saba ko yaha mahArAnI garbhAvasthA, bAlakapana, kumArapana, yauvana, praur3hAvasthA, vRddhAvasthA, mRtyu aura phira punaH anyatra garbhapraveza, vahA~ se nikalakara phira garbhapraveza Adi sthitiyoM meM ananta bAra parivartana karavAtI hai / agRhItasaMketA-priya sakhi ! jo bAta tU kaha rahI hai vaha to maiMne suna rakhI hai, para mere kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki karmapariNAma mahArAjA sarva pAtroM ke bhinna-bhinna rUpa dhAraNa karAne meM zaktimAna haiM aura kAlapariNati mahArAnI una.. avasthAoM meM bAra-bAra phera badala kara sakatI hai, isase kyA yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve logoM ke mAtA-pitA haiM ? / prajJAvizAlA-priya sakhi ! tU to bilkula bholI hai| gAya jaisA jAnavara bhI AdhI bAta kahane se pUrI bAta samajha letA hai, para tU to isa spaSTa bAta ko bhI nahIM samajha sakatI / suna, yadi vAstavika dRSTi se vicAra kareM to yaha saMsAra eka nATaka hai, ataH usa nATaka ko jo utpanna karane vAle haiM ve paramArthataH saba ke mA~bApa gine jA sakate haiM, samajhI ? agRhItasaMketA-priya bahina ! yadi ve sampUrNa saMsAra ke mA~-bApa haiM, phira bhI durjana prANiyoM kI una para najara na lage, isa bhaya se aviveka Adi maMtriyoM ne duniyA meM rAjA ko nirbIja aura rAnI ko vaMdhyA prasiddha kiyA hai, taba phira bhavyapuruSa kA janmotsava ve itane bhavya rUpa se kyoM manA rahe haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? sadAgama kA svarUpa prajJAvizAlA-isa bhavyapuruSa ko rAjA-rAnI ke putra rUpa meM prasiddha karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? suna-isa nagarI meM eka zuddha satyavAdI sadAgama * pRSTha 113

Page #268
prastAva 2 : gRhIta saMketA aura prajJAvizAlA 155 nAmaka mahApuruSa hai / vaha sarva prANiyoM kA hita karane vAlA hai, sakala bhAvoM aura svabhAvoM ko acchI taraha jAnane vAlA hai / rAjA aura rAnI kI gupta se gupta bAtoM kA rahasya, usake sthAna aura unake marmoM ko vaha vizeSa rUpa se jAnatA hai / (usa mahAtmA sadAgama se merI acchI pahacAna hai, maiM kabhI-kabhI unase milatI rahatI hU~) / eka samaya kI ghaTanA hai ki eka bAra maiM unake pAsa gaI to unheM vizeSa prAnanda meM dekhA / ataH unase maiMne AgrahapUrvaka harSa kA kAraNa pUchA / uttara meM unhoMne kahA, 'bhadra e ! tujhe itanA kutUhala hai to tU mere harSa kA kAraNa suna / isa kAlapariNati rAnI ne eka bAra ekAnta meM mahArAjA se kahA ki, 'rAjan ! maiM svayaM vandhyA nahIM hU~ / phira bhI loga mujhe vandhyA kahate haiM, isa jhUThe Aropa se aba maiM duHkhI ho gaI hU~ / yadyapi mere ananta putra haiM, phira bhI mujha para durjana prANiyoM kI, dRSTi na laga jAya isa bhaya se aviveka Adi maMtriyoM ne mujhe vandhyA prasiddha kiyA, jisase logoM meM aisI bAteM ho rahI haiM; jaise, mere apane bAlaka bhI dUsaroM ke bAlaka hoM / yaha to aisI bAta ho gaI ki jU~ proM se bacane ke liye kapar3e kA hI tyAga kara diyA jAya / mere Upara vandhyApana kA jo jhUThA Aropa lagAyA gayA hai use aba Apako kisI bhI prakAra dUra karanA cAhiye aura mere sira para lage isa kalaMka ke TIke ko miTAnA cAhiye / ' rAjA ne kahA, 'devi ! mujhe bhI maMtriyoM ne nirbIja prasiddha kiyA hai, isaliye apane donoM ke sira para kalaMka kA TIkA eka samAna hai / tU thor3A dhairya rakha / duniyA meM apanA jo apayaza huA, usako dUra karane kA upAya aba mujhe mila gayA hai / ' aisA upAya kyA hai ? rAnI ke dvArA pUchane para rAjA ne kahA, 'devi ! pradhAna Adi ke abhiprAya kI paravAha na karake isa manujagati nagarI nAmaka mahArAjadhAnI meM tere udara se eka sundara putra kA janma huA hai, aisA prasiddha kareMge aura usa putra kA janmotsava dhUmadhAma se manAyeMge | isa prakAra karane se cirakAla se mere Upara nirbIjapana kA aura tere Upara bAMjhapana kA jo apayaza evaM kalaMka lagA huA hai vaha dUra ho jAegA / ' rAjA ke vacana sunakara rAnI ne una vacanoM ko saharSa svIkAra kiyA / pazcAt unhoMne apane vicAroM ko kAryarUpa meM pariNita kiyA / prajJAvizAlA ! isa bhavyapuruSa kA jo janma huA hai, vaha mujhe bahuta priya hai / mahArAjA aura mahArAnI ke isa putra janma se maiM apanI AtmA ko saphala mAnatA hU~ aura isase mujhe harSa huA hai / ' sadAgama se aisA sunakara maiMne unase kahA- Apake harSa kA kAraNa bahuta acchA hai / isa kAraNa se isa prakAra bhavyapuruSa ko mahArAjA aura mahArAnI ke putra ke rUpa meM prasiddha kiyA gayA hai, aba terI samajha meM yaha bAta A gaI hogI / agRhItasaMketA - acchA bahina acchA haiM ThIka kahA / tumhArI bAta se merA saMdeha dUra ho gyaa| maiM jaba yahA~ grA rahI thI ba bAjAra meM jo bAtacIta * pRSTha 114

Page #269
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA cala rahI thI usa se lagatA hai ki rAjA-rAnI para aba taka jo nirvIrya aura bAMjhapana kA kalaMka lagA huA thA, vaha dUra ho gayA hai / prajJAvizAlA-priya sakhi ! bAjAra meM tumane kyA sunA ? bhavyapuruSa ke bhAvI guNoM kA varNana agRhItasaMketA- bAjAra meM bahuta se manuSyoM ke bIca maiMne eka agragaNya atisundara prAkRti vAle puruSa ko dekhaa| isa sundara puruSa ko nagara ke jijJAsu loga vinayapUrvaka pUcha rahe the-bhagavan ! Aja jisa rAjaputra kA janma huA hai vaha kaise guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA hogA? uttara meM bhadrapuruSa ne kahA-bhadrajano ! suno, yaha bAlaka kAlakrama se bar3hatA-bar3hatA sarva guNa-sampanna banegA / isameM itane adhika guNa hoMge ki una saba guNoM kA to varNana bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura yadi maiM varNana karane bhI lagU to una saba guNoM ko tuma yAda nahIM rakha sakate, tathApi isake guNoM kA saMkSepa meM varNana karatA huuN| suno, yaha bAlaka rUpa kA udAharaNa, yauvana kA bhaNDAra, lAvaNya kA mandira, prazraya kA dRSTAnta, audArya kA niketana, vinaya kA bhaNDAra, gambhIratA kA sadana, vijJAna kA sthAna, dAkSiNya kI khAna, cAturya kA utpati sthAna, sthiratA kI parisImA, dhIratA kA pratyAdeza, lajjAzIla, kisI bhI viSaya ko jhaTa se samajhane kI zakti kA udAharaNa aura dhRti, smaraNazakti, zraddhA tathA jijJAsA rUpI sundariyoM kA pati hogaa| aneka bhavoM meM usane acche karma karane kA abhyAsa kara rakhA hai isase vaha atizaya pragatizIla hone se bAlakapana meM bhI kelipriya nahIM banegA / vaha logoM para vAtsalyabhAva dikhAegA, gurujanoM ke prati vinamratA kA AcaraNa karegA, dharmAnurAgI hogA, viSaya-bhogoM meM alolupa hogA, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada aura matsara ina antaraMga zatruoM kA vijetA banegA aura saba ke citta ko atyanta Ananda dene vAlA bnegaa| __ ina saba bAtoM ko suna kara logoM ne bhaya aura harSa mizrita dRSTi se cAroM tarapha dekhakara kahA-mahArAja aura mahArAnI kI prakRti prativiSama (kara) hone se ve hama saba ko aneka prakAra ke nirantara duHkha dete rahate haiN| para, yaha eka kAma to unhoMne bahuta hI acchA kiyA jo saba deza-dezAntaroM meM prasiddha manujagati nagarI meM bhavyapuruSa sumati ko janma diyaa| aise sundara bAlaka ko janma dekara unhoMne apane samasta duzcaritroM ko dho diyA aura apane para lage nirbIja evaM bAMjhapana ke kalaMka ko bhI miTA diyaa| he bahina ! yaha saba vRttAnta maiMne bahuta dhyAnapUrvaka sunA thA tabhI se mere mana meM yaha zaMkA uTha rahI thI ki rAjA-rAnI to bAMjha hai phira unake yahA~ putra kA * pRSTha 115

Page #270
prastAva 2 : sadAgama kA paricaya 157 janma kaise huA ? yaha puruSa kauna hai jo sarvajJa ke samAna isa bhavyapuruSa ke bhaviSya kA kathana karatA hai ? usI samaya maiMne apane mana meM nizcaya kiyA thA ki maiM apanI atipriya sakhI ke pAsa jAkara donoM zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karUMgI, kyoMki ina saba bAtoM meM vaha bahuta catura hai| mere mana meM jo do zaMkAeM utpanna huI thIM unameM se pahalI to tumane dUra karadI, aba merI dUsarI zaMkA ko bhI dUra kara / * 5. sadAgama kA paricaya sadAgama kA paricaya prApta karane kI agRhItasaMketA kI utsukatA jAnakara prajJAvizAlA ne apanI sakhI ko isa mahApuruSa kA paricaya isa prakAra diyA : priya sakhi ! kAryakalApoM ke AdhAra se maiM unheM jAnatI haiM ki vaha merA paricita paramapuruSa sadAgama hI hogaa| usI ko tUne ukta bAteM karate hue dekhA hai aisA mujhe lagatA hai, kyoMki vaha bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ke saba bhAvoM ko hAtha meM rakhe hue AMvale kI taraha jAnatA hai aura una bhAvoM kA pratipAdana karane meM vaha atyanta paTu hai / inake atirikta anya koI puruSa nahIM ho sakatA / sadAgama ke atirikta isa manujagati nagarI meM cAra aura mahApuruSa abhinibodha, avadhi, manaparyava aura kevala nAmaka rahate haiN| yadyapi ve sadAgama jaise hI haiM para kisI ke sAmane una bhAvoM kA pratipAdana karane kI zakti unameM nahIM hai| ve cAroM hI apane svarUpa se gUge haiN| ina cAroM mahApuruSoM ke mAhAtmya aura svarUpa kA varNana bhI bhagavAn sadAgama hI logoM ke sAmane karate haiM; kyoMki vaha satpuruSoM kI ceSTAoM kA avalambana karane vAlA hai aura dUsaroM ke guNoM ko prakAzita karane kA sadAgama (zrutajJAnI) kA svabhAva hI hai / agRhItasaMketA-sakhi ! sadAgama ko yaha rAjaputra atyanta priya hai tathA isa bAlaka ke janma se sadAgama apanI AtmA ko saphala mAnatA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? prajJAvizAlA--yaha sadAgama mahApuruSa hai| paropakAra-parAyaNa hone se vaha anya prANiyoM kA upakAra karane meM satata prayatnazIla rahatA hai, isaliye aisA hI AcaraNa karatA hai jisase sarva prANiyoM kA hita ho| kevala pApiSTha prANI hI usake vacana kA anusaraNa nahIM karate / mahAtmA sadAgama ke mAhAtmya (jJAnavaibhava aura paropakArI svabhAva) ko ye pApI prANI nahIM samajhate / yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAtmA sadAgama sarvadA hitakArI upadeza dete haiM phira bhI unameM se kaI loga inako hI doSa dete haiM / kitane hI unheM dhikkArate haiM, majAka ur3Ate haiN| kitane hI yaha to svIkAra karate haiM ki inakA upadeza grahaNa karane * pRSTha 116

Page #271
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA yogya hai, para usake anusAra AcaraNa karane meM ve apane ko azakta pAte haiN| kitane hI to unake vacana se Darakara dUra se hI bhAga khar3e hote haiN| kitane hI unheM Thaga samajhakara zaMkAlu banate haiM aura bahuta se prANI to usake vacana ko mUla se hI nahIM smjhte| kitane hI unakA vacana sunate haiM para usameM ruci nahIM rakhate / kucha prANiyoM kI unake vacanoM para ruci to hotI hai kintu usake anusAra AcaraNa nahIM kara pAte aura kucha una para AcaraNa karanA zuru karake phira zithila par3a jAte haiN| isa prakAra sadAgama ko paropakAra karane kI bahuta icchA hote hue bhI unakI dhAraNA ke anusAra phala prApta nahIM hotaa| prANiyoM meM aisI apAtratA hone ke kAraNa sadAgama ko nirantara atyadhika kheda hotA rahatA hai| kupAtra prANI ko upadeza dene kA bahuta prayatna kiyA jAya aura vaha niSphala ho jAye to sadguru ke citta meM kheda kA hetu banatA hai| yaha rAjaputra bhavyapuruSa hai, ataH unheM lagatA hai ki yaha supAtra hogaa| koI prANI bhavya ho para vaha durmati ho to vaha supAtra nahIM ho sktaa| kintu, yaha rAjaputra to bhavyapuruSa aura sumati (sadbuddhi) bhI hai isaliye supAtra hai aura isI kAraNa vaha sadAgama ko atyanta vallabha lagatA hai| sadAgama ke prAnanda kA kAraNa sadAgama antaHkaraNa se yaha mAnatA hai ki isa bAlaka ke pitA karmapariNAma mahArAjA hone se isake karma-pariNAma (karmaphala) sundaratama hoMge tathA isakI mAtA kAla-pariNati hone se isakA kAla anukUla hokara vyatIta hogaa| unako lagatA hai ki rAjaputra kA bAlabhAva dUra hone para, svabhAva kI sundaratA se, kalyANa-paramparA sannikaTa hone se aura usake jaise puruSa ko mere darzana karane se prasannatA hone para jaba vaha mere pAsa AyegA to usako isa bAta kA vitarka (bodha) hogA ki jisa nagara meM sadAgama jaisA paramapuruSa rahatA hai, vaha manujagati nagarI bahuta sundara hai| mere meM kucha yogyatA hogI hI tabhI to isa mahApuruSa se merA samAgama huA hai| aba isa zreSTha puruSa kI vinayapUrvaka ArAdhanA kara inakI kRpA se jJAna kA abhyAsa kruuNgaa| aise-aise vicAra vaha bAlaka karegA aura bAlaka ke vicAroM se prabhAvita hokara usake mAtA-pitA anukUla hone se ve putra ko mujhe samarpita kara deMge arthAt yaha sumati merA ziSya banegA aura maiM apanA jJAna isa bAlaka ko dekara kRtakRtya ho jaauuNgaa| isa dRSTi se bhavyapuruSa sumati ke janma ko sadAgama apanI AtmA kI saphalatA mAnatA hai aura isa prasaMga meM apane mana meM santoSa hone se vaha rAjaputra ke guNoM kA logoM ke sanmukha varNana karatA hai| sadAgama kA mAhAtmya agahItasaMketA-sakhi ! isa sadAgama kA aisA kyA mAhAtmya hai ki pApiSTha prANI use nahIM samajha sakate aura isIliye unake kahane ke anusAra ve pAcaraNa nahIM kara sakate ?

Page #272
prastAva 2 : sadAgama kA paricaya 156 prajJAvizAlA-pyArI sakhi ! dhyAnapUrvaka suna / karmapariNAma mahArAja kI zakti ko kisI bhI sthAna para rokA nahIM jA sakatA arthAt vaha apratihata zaktizAlI hai / yaha mahArAjA saMsAra-nATaka karavAte hue niraMtara apanI icchAnusAra dhanavAna ko bhikhArI, OM bhAgyazAlI ko bhAgyahIna, rUpavAna ko kurUpa, paNDita ko mUrkha, zUravIra ko kAyara, ahakArI (abhimAnI) ko dIna, tiryaMca ko nArakI, nArakI ko manuSya, manuSya ko deva aura deva ko pazu banA detA hai| vaha bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM ko kIr3A (kITa), cakravartI ko bhikhArI aura daridrI ko aizvaryazAlI banA detA hai| are! isake bAre meM adhika kyA kaheM ? apanI icchAnusAra bar3e se bar3A bhAva parivartana karate hue usako koI roka nahIM sktaa| atula zaktizAlI mahArAjA bhI sadAgama ke nAmamAtra se bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai aura usakI gaMdha se bhI dUra bhAga khar3A hotA hai| yaha mahArAjA saba logoM ko saMsAra nATaka meM taba taka hI viDambita kara sakatA hai jaba taka ki yaha sadAgama mahApuruSa jora se haMkAra nahIM krtaa| yadi ye eka bAra bhI garjanA kara deM to karmapariNAma mahArAjA usake bhaya se bhayabhIta hokara, yuddha meM jaise kAyara apane prANa gaMvA detA hai usI prakAra prANiyoM ko chor3akara bhAga khar3A hotA hai / isa prakAra hAMka lagAkara sadAgama ne abhI taka ananta prANiyoM ko karmapariNAma rAjA ke jAla se chur3AyA hai| karmapariNAma se mukta jIvoM kA sthAna __ agahItasaMketA-sadAgama ne ananta prANiyoM ko usake jAla se chur3AyA hai aisA tU kahatI hai, taba ve prANI dikhAI kyoM nahIM dete ? prajJAvizAlA karmapariNAma rAjA ke rAjya-zAsana se bAhara eka nirvatti nAmaka mahAnagara hai / sadAgama kI huMkAra se jina para karmapariNAma rAjA kI AjJA nahIM calatI aura jo yaha jAna jAte haiM ki sadAgama ne unheM karmapariNAma ke caMgula se chur3A liyA hai ve karmapariNAma mahArAja ke sira para pA~va rakhakara, ur3akara nirvattinagara meM pahu~ca jAte haiN| usa nagara meM pahu~cane ke bAda sarva prakAra ke upadravoM aura trAsa se rahita hokara ve vahA~ sarvakAla paramasukhI jIvana vyatIta karate haiN| isIliye sadAgama dvArA chur3Aye gaye prANI yahA~ dikhAI nahIM dete| samasta prANiyoM ke sukhI nahIM hone kA kAraNa __ agahItasaMketA-yadi aisA hI hai to phira ve paramapuruSa saba logoM ko kyoM nahIM chur3Ate ? yaha ativiSama prakRti vAlA mahArAjA karmapariNAma to sabhI pAmara jIvoM ko atizaya duHkha detA hai| yadi jaisA tuma kaha rahI ho vaisI zakti mahApuruSa sadAgama meM hai taba logoM kI kadarthanA ko dekhakara cupa rahanA una jaise zreSTha puruSa ke liye yogya nahIM hai| * pRSTha 117

Page #273
160 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prajJAvizAlA- terI bAta ThIka hai| parantu mahApuruSa sadAgama kA yaha svabhAva hai ki jo prANI unake vacanoM se viparIta prAcaraNa karate haiM, aise kupAtroM kI ve sarvadA upekSA karate haiN| jina prANiyoM ke prati sadAgama upekSAbhAva rakhate haiM ve AzrayahIna haiM, aisA samajhakara karmapariNAma rAjA unakI atyadhika kadarthanA karate haiM / jo prANI svayaM sapAtra banakara mahApuruSa sadAgama ke nirdezAnusAra kArya karate haiM unheM sadAgama apanI prakRti kA anusaraNa karane vAlA samajhakara karmapariNAma rAjA kI tarapha se dI jAne vAlI yaMtraNAoM se pUrNatayA mukti dilA dete haiN| jina logoM kI bhagavAn sadAgama para prIti-bhakti hone para bhI unake vacanAnusAra pUrNa rUpa se anuSThAna (AcaraNa) karane meM sAmarthyahIna hone se unake vacanoM meM se jo atyadhika, adhika, alpa yA atyalpa bhI AcaraNa karate haiM, yA jo sadAgama para aMtaHkaraNa pUrvaka bhakti rakhate haiM aura kucha nahIM to jo kevala antarAtmA se usakA nAma bhI smaraNa karate haiM aura isa mahAtmA ke vacanoM kA nAmamAtra (atyalpa) bhI anusaraNa karate haiM, una para yaha mahAtmA 'dhanya, kRtArtha, puNyazAlI, sulabdhajanma' Adi zabdoM se unakA pakSa lete haiN| jo prANI isa pUjya mahAtmA kA nAma bhI nahIM jAnate para jo svabhAva se hI bhadra hote haiM ve andhe kI lATho kI taraha mArgAnugAmI bana jAte haiM, ve anAbhoga se bhI samyag bodha ke abhAva meM bhI, nahIM jAnate hue bhI) isa mahAtmA ke vacanoM kA anusaraNa karane vAle banate haiN| yadyapi aise aneka prakAra ke prANiyoM ko karmapariNAma mahArAjA saMsAra-nATaka meM kucha samaya taka nacAte haiM tadapi ve sadAgama ko priya haiM aisA jAnakara unase nArakI, tiryaMca, asaMyamI manuSya yA adhama devatA kA abhinaya nahIM krvaate| aise logoM se anuttaravimAnavAsI devatA, graiveyaka devatA, kalpopapanna devatA, pAtAlastha kalpopapanna mahaddhika devatA, jyotiSI, cakravartI yA mahAmANDalika Adi kA pradhAna puruSa ke rUpa meM abhinaya karavAtA hai| isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna abhinaya kI sthitiyoM meM unase nATaka karavAtA hai parantu unase nimna koTi ke puruSoM kA abhinaya kabhI nahIM krvaataa| itanA pracaNDa zaktizAlI karmapariNAma mahArAjA bhI pUjya sadAgama ke bhaya se kAMpatA rahatA hai| yaha eka hI bAta sadAgama ke mAhAtmya ko samajhane ke liye paryApta hai| sadAgama kA svarUpa he mRgAkSi ! yadi tujhe abhI bhI kautuka ho ki sadAgama mahAtmA kA kaisA svarUpa hai ? to maiM vaha sunAtI hU~, tU suna-paramArtha se dekheM to yaha mahAtmA tInoM jagat kA svAmI hai| vastutaH saba para sneha rakhane vAlA, saMsAra kA zaraNasthala, saba kA bandhu, vipatti ke andhakUpa meM par3e hue prANiyoM kA AzrayadAtA aura saMsAra aTavI meM bhaTakate huoM ko sanmArga batAne vAlA bhI yahI hai| samasta vyAdhiyoM kI saccI auSadhi dene vAlA mahAn vaidya aura sarva vyAdhiyoM kA anta karane vAlI mahAn auSadhi bhI yahI hai| samagra vastuoM kA prakAzaka hone se jagadIpaka, pramAda-rAkSasa ke * pRSTha 118

Page #274
prastAva 2 : sadAgama kA paricaya paMje se tatkAla chur3Ane vAlA, avirati rUpa kacarA aura lIla ko dhone vAlA, mana vacana kAyA ke duSTa yogoM se chuTakArA dilavAne vAlA aura zabdAdi pA~ca coroM dvArA prANI ke dharmadhana ko lUTane para unake caMgula se chur3Ane vAlA bhI yahI pUjya puruSa hai, anya koI samartha nahIM hai / mahAghora naraka ke duHkhoM se rakSaNa karane vAlA, pazutva (tiryaMca gati) ke duHkhoM se rakSaNa karane vAlA tuccha manuSyatA ke aneka duHkhoM kA vicchedaka, adhama asurapana ke mAnasika saMtApoM kA nAzaka, ajJAna-vRkSa kA * uccheda karane meM kuThAra ke samAna mahAnidrA ko bhagAne vAlA, prANiyoM kA pratibodhaka, svAbhAvika Ananda kA saccA kAraNa, aura sukha-duHkha rUpa anubhava kI mithyA buddhi kA vinAzaka bhI yahI mahApuruSa hai / prabala krodharUpI agni kA zamana karane meM jala ke samAna, mAnarUpI mahAparvata ko cUrNa karane meM vajra ke samAna, mAyArUpI vizAla bAghina kA nAza karane meM zarabha ke samAna aura mahAlobharUpa mahAsAgara kA zoSaNa karane meM vaDavAnala ke samAna bhI yahI hai / hAsyavikAra ko pragAr3hatA ke sAtha zamana karane meM sakSama, mohanIya karma ke udaya se hone vAlI rati kA nAzaka, pIDA tathA bhaya se grasta prANiyoM ke lie amRta samAna aura bhrAnta evaM bhayAkula prANiyoM ke saMrakSaNa meM samartha bhI yahI hai| zoka se himmata hArane vAloM prANiyoM ko AzvAsana dene vAlA, jugupsA Adi vikAroM ko pUrNarUpa se zamana karane vAlA, kAmarUpa pizAca ko dRr3hatA ke sAtha uccATana karane meM paTu aura mithyAtva rUpa andhakAra ko dhvasta karane meM pracaNDa sUrya ke samAna bhI yahI hai| cAra prakAra ke jIvita (Ayu) kA ucchedana karane vAlA bhI yahI mahApuruSa hai, kyoMki prANiyoM kA jahA~ janma-maraNa na ho aise zivaloka meM le jAne vAlA bhI yahI hai| zubha-azubha nAma karma kI prakRtiyoM se hone vAlI loka viDambanA ko yaha mahAtmA azarIrI sthAna prApta karavAkara kATa pheMkatA hai| apane bhaktoM ko akSaya, avyaya sarvottamatA prApta karavAkara, U~ca-nIca gotra se hone vAlI viDambanA kA uccheda karatA hai| dAna, mahAvIrya, yoga Adi zaktipuMja prApti kA kAraNabhUta bhI yahI sadAgama hai| jo adhama aura bhAgyahIna puruSa mahApApI hote haiM aura jinheM ina mahApuruSa ke nAma ke prati sanmAna nahIM hotA, aise prANiyoM ko nirantara karmapariNAma mahArAjA uparyukta aneka prakAra se viDaMbita karatA hai aura unase saMsAra nATaka karavAtA hai / jinakA thor3e samaya meM kalyANa hone vAlA hotA hai aise puNyazAlI uttama puruSa bahuta AdarapUrvaka sadAgama kA nirdeza mAnate haiM aura sammAnapUrvaka usakI AjJAnusAra AcaraNa karate haiN| phalataH ve aneka prakAra kI kadarthanA karane vAle karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI thor3I bhI paravAha nahIM karate aura usakA apamAna kara, saMsAra-nATaka se mukta hokara, nivRtti nagara meM pahu~ca kara vahA~ Ananda pUrvaka rahate haiN| kadAcit ve karmapariNAma mahArAjA ke pradeza meM raha bhI jAeM taba bhI kisI prakAra kI ciMtA kie binA ve sadAgama kI kRpA se karmapariNAma * pRSTha 116

Page #275
162 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mahArAjA ko tRNa tulya ginate haiN| isa viSaya meM adhika kyA kahU~ ! isa duniyA meM yA anyatra aisI koI sundara vastu (padArtha) nahIM hai jo ki sadAgama ke bhakta ko prApta nahIM ho sakatI ho / he sakhi ! isa prakAra maiMne tere samakSa paramapuruSa sadAgama kA lezamAtra saMkSipta paricaya diyA hai / vizeSa rUpa se unake saba guraNoM kA varNana karane meM to koI samartha nahIM ho sktaa| [1-28] sadAgama ke pAsa jAne kI vijJapti prajJAvizAlA dvArA vaNita sadAgama ke paricaya ko sunakara agRhItasaMketA ko bahuta Azcarya huaa| mana meM zaMkAe~ uThane se vaha vicAra karane lagI ki merI isa sakhI ne jaise guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai vaise guraNa yadi usameM vAstava meM hoM to usake jaisA dUsarA koI prANI vizva meM nahIM hai| ataH maiM svayaM use dekhakara nizcaya karUM ki vaha isa prakAra ke guragoM kA dhAraka hai yA nahIM ? dUsare ke kahane se, athavA sunI huI bAta se saMdeha dUra nahIM ho sktaa| [26-31] __ isa prakAra vicAra kara agrahItasaketA ne prajJAvizAlA se kahA mujhe abhI taka to pUrNa vizvAsa thA ki merI sakhI satyavAdinI hai para abhI tUne jisa prakAra se sadAgama ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai vaha to mujhe asaMbhava sA lagatA hai aura tU merI dRSTi meM anargalabhASiNI pratIta hotI hai| maiM mana meM yaha bhI socatI hU~ ki sambhava hai terA usase vizeSa paricaya hai, jisase usake prati apane anurAga ko lekara tUne usake bAre meM itanA adhika kahA hai / anyathA kyA karmapariNAma mahArAjA kabhI kisI se Dara sakate haiM ? kyA eka prANI meM itane sAre guNa eka sAtha kabhI ho sakate haiM ? yadyapi mujhe itanA to vizvAsa hai ki merI pyArI sakhI kabhI mujhe dhokhA nahIM degI tadapi saMdeha para prArUDha merA mana hicakole khA rahA hai| isaliye tujhe tere Atma-paricita paramapuruSa sadAgama ke darzana mujhe vizeSa rUpa se karAne kI AvazyakatA hai| prajJAvizAlA-terA yaha vicAra mujhe bhI bahuta pasaMda aayaa| mahApuruSa sadAgama kA tujhe bhI darzana karanA cAhiye aura isake lie tujhe unake pAsa jAnA cAhiye / tadanantara ve donoM sakhiyA~ sadAgama ke pAsa jAne ke liye cala pdd'ii| 6. saMsArI jIva taskara mahAvideha kSetra meM sadAgama bar3e-bar3e vijaya rUpa aneka dukAnoM kI paMktiyoM se zobhAyamAna aura aneka mahApuruSoM se khacAkhaca bharA huA vahA~ mahAvideha rUpa bAjAra thaa| donoM bahineM usa bAjAra meM gaIM, vahA~ unhoMne aneka pradhAna puruSoM se pariveSTita bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ke sarvabhAvoM kA varNana karate hue bhagavAn sadAgama ko dekhA / donoM * pRSTha 120

Page #276
prastAva 2 : saMsArI jIva taskara 163 sakhiyAM unake pAsa gaIM aura unheM namaskAra kara, unake cararaNakamaloM ke samIpa baiTha maIM / unakI AkRti ko dekhane mAtra se aura unake sAmane bahumAna pUrvaka bAra-bAra dekhane se agRhItasaMketA kA saMzaya dUra ho gayA aura usake citta meM zrAnanda kI vRddhi huI / usake citta meM isa mahApuruSa ke prati vizvAsa utpanna huA aura vaha antaHkaraNa pUrvaka mAnane lagI ki unake darzana se usakI AtmA kRtArtha huI hai / phira usane prajJA vizAlA ko lakSya karake kahA aho mahAbhAgyazAlini ! tU dhanya hai / terA jIvana bahuta zreSTha hai ki tujhe aise mahAtmA puruSa kA paricaya prApta huA / maiM bhAgyahIna hone ke kAraNa hI samasta pApoM ko dho DAlane vAle aise mahAbhAgyavAna puruSa ke darzana se prAja taka vaMcita rahI / bhAgyahIna prAraNI ina bhagavAn sadAgama ko prApta nahIM kara sakate; kyoMki lakSaNahIna manuSyoM ko ciMtAmaNi ratna nahIM mila sakatA / he mRgalocanA ! ina mahAbhAgyazAlI sadAgama kA darzana Aja maiMne terI kRpA se kiyA hai jisase mere sarva pApa dhula gaye haiM aura maiM pavitra ho gaI hU~ / he kamalapatrAkSi ! tUne ina mahAtmA ke jina guNoM kA varNana mere samakSa kiyA thA, ve saba inameM haiM, yaha to inake darzana mAtra se mere mana meM nizcaya ho gayA hai / ina mahApuruSa kA vizeSa guraNa- gaurava to maiM abhI jAnatI nahIM taba bhI mujhe yaha to laga rahA hai ki inake jaisA anya koI puruSa isa vizva meM nahIM hai / inameM itane sAre guNa eka sAtha hoMge ? aisA saMzaya to mujhe huA thA, para vaha abhI inake darzana se ekadama naSTa ho gayA hai / tU bar3I chipI rustama hai aura mere prati saccI sadbhAvanA tere meM nahIM hai, isIliye tUne ina puruSottama kA mujhe kabhI darzana nahIM karAyA / para bahina ! aba se to maiM pratidina tere sAtha Akara ina mahAtmA puruSa ke darzana aura inakI upAsanA kiyA karUMgI / he sundaraMgi ! tU to yahA~ bahuta bAra AI huI hai, ata: inameM kaise-kaise guNa haiM, inakA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai, inakA AcAra kaisA hai, inakI aMta kararaNa pUrvaka zrArAdhanA kisa prakAra kI jA sakatI hai, Adi saba bAteM tU to jAnatI hai parantu he mitabhASiNI ! yaha saba tumheM mujhe bhI batAnA par3egA jisase ki maiM bhI ina paramapuruSa kI ArAdhanA karake tere jaisI bana sakU N / [1-14] prajJAvizAlA - bahuta acchA, bahuta acchA, pyArI sakhi ! yadi tU isa prakAra karegI to merA parizrama saphala ho jAegA / he sulocanA ! tere vizeSa jJAna aura vacana - kauzala ko dhanya hai / terI kRtajJatA prakaTa karane kI vRtti bhI prazasya hai / isa sadAgama kA jJAna tujhe na hone se tU inako nahIM pahacAnatI thI para aba sacamuca tU isa viSaya meM yogya ho gaI lagatI hai / isa prakAra yadi tU pratidina mere sAtha vicAra karegI to yadyapi abhI to tU paramArtha ko nahIM jAnatI, para dhIre-dhIre tU paramArtha tattva kI pUrNarUpeNa jJAtA bana jAyegI / isa prakAra bAtacIta karate hue una donoM sakhiyoM ko bahuta Ananda milA / phira unhoMne sadAgama mahAtmA ko * pRSTha 121

Page #277
164 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA namaskAra kiyaa| usa dina to ve apane-apane sthAna para calI gaIM, parantu usake pazcAt ve donoM sakhiyA~ pratidina sadAgama ke pAsa Ane lagI aura una mahAtmA kI sevA-bhakti karane lagI jisase unake dina Ananda lIlA pUrvaka vyatIta hone lage / [15-20] rAjaputra sambandhI nirNaya baddhimAna mahAtmA sadAgama ne eka bAra vizAla dRSTi vAlI prajJAvizAlA ko uddezya kara kahA-sarva guraNasampannatA ko prApta karane vAle rAjaputra bhavyapuruSa ko bacapana se hI tujhe apane sneha se sikta kara denA cAhiye / ataH he bhadre ! tU rAjakula meM jAkara vahA~ apanA paricaya bar3hA aura rAjaputra kI mAtA kAlapariNati mahArAnI kA mana mugdha kara kisI bhI prakAra se tU apane ko usa rAjaputra kI dhAya banAle / yadi yaha bAlaka tujha meM vizvAsa karegA to cAhe vaha kitane hI sukha meM pale phira bhI vaha mere vaza meM rhegaa| aise supAtra meM apanA samasta jJAna-koSa sthApita kara maiM zIghra hI kRtakRtya ho jaauuNgaa| [21-25] sadAgama kI AjJA sunakara, 'he Arya ! ApakI jaisI prAjJA' kahakara 23 mastaka jhukAkara, unake vacanoM kA Adara karate hue, jaisA unhoMne kahA usI prakAra usane kiyA / arthAt prajJAvizAlA rAjaputra kI dhAya niyukta ho gaI / bhavyapuruSa aisI sundara dhAya ko prApta kara prasanna huaA aura usa dhAya ke dvArA lAlita-pAlita hotA huA devatAoM ke samAna sukhAnubhava karatA huA lIlApUrvaka bar3hane lagA : anukrama se vRddhi prApta karate hue vaha rAjaputra kalpavRkSa kI bhAMti saba logoM ke netroM ko Ananda dene lgaa| sadAgama ne usameM jina-jina zreSTha guNoM kA varNana kiyA thA ve saba guNa usameM kumArAvasthA se hI pratyakSa dikhAI dene lge| [26-26] sumati ko guraNa vicAraNA eka dina prajJAvizAlA usa rAjaputra ko sadAgama kA paricaya karAne unake pAsa le gaI / mahApuNyazAlI jIva bhAvIbhadra kumAra ko mahAbhAgyavAna sadAgama ko dekhate hI harSAtireka huA / antaHkaraNa pUrvaka unako namaskAra kara rAjakumAra unake pAsa baiThA aura ve jo amRta jaise manohara vAkya bola rahe the unheM dhyAna pUrvaka utsAha se sunane lagA / candra kiraNa jaise nirmala guragadhAraka rAjaputra bhavyapuruSa kA mana sadAgama ke prati AkarSita huyA aura vaha apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA'ahA ! kitane madhura vacana haiM ! inakA rUpa kitanA advitIya hai ! inake guNa kitane AkarSaka haiM ! maiM sacamuca maiM bhAgyazAlI hU~ ki aise mahAtmA puruSa ke mujhe darzana hue| isa manujagati nagara meM jahA~ aise mahApuruSa rahate haiM, vaha bhI bhAgyazAlI hai| ina buddhimAna mahAtmA ke darzana kara Aja mere pApa dhula gaye haiM / vAstava meM bhagavAn sadAgama bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ke sAre bhAvoM kA varNana bahuta hI sundara paddhati se karate haiN| * pRSTha 122

Page #278
prastAva 2 : saMsArI jIva taskara 165 yadi ye mahAtmA mere upAdhyAya (zikSaka) bana sakeM to maiM inake pAsa samasta kalAoM ko inase grahaNa karU / [30-37] sadAgama ko upAdhyAya kA sthAna rAjapUtra ke mana meM jo vicAra utpanna hue unako usane prajJAvizAlA ko batalAyA aura usane usake mAtA-pitA ko saba bAta smjhaaii| unako bhI yaha bAta sunakara atyadhika prasannatA huI / usake pazcAt zubha dina dekhakara unhoMne mahotsavapUrvaka apane putra ko zikSaNa hetu sadAgama ko samarpita kiyA / paramparAnusAra sadAgama mahAtmA kA adbhuta pUjA satkAra kara bhavya puruSa sumati ko unakA ziSya banAkara soMpa diyaa| usa samaya usa gaMbhIra kumAra ke zarIra para zveta candana kA lepa kiyA gayA, use dhavala vastra AbhUSaNa pahanAye gaye aura sveta puSpoM se hI usakA zRgAra kiyA gyaa| aba vaha kumAra mahAnanda aura pramoda pAte hue vinayapUrvaka ziSya banakara una upAdhyAya ke pAsa jAne lagA usakI kalAgrahaNa kI kAmanA se hai aura sadAgama kI bhI icchA use kalAeM sikhAne kI haiN| isake pazcAt pratidina rAjakumAra prajJAvizAlA ke sAtha dhImAn sadAgama ke pAsa jijJAsApUrvaka vidyAdhyayana ke liye jAne lgaa| [38-43] saMsArI jIva eka dina bAjAra meM mahAtmA sadAgama Ananda se baiThe the| unake sAtha prajJAvizAlA aura rAjakumAra bhI baiThe the| sadAgama ke cAroM ora dUsare aneka manuSya bhI baiThe the / ve mahAtmA unase aneka viSayoM para vArtAlApa kara rahe the| usa samaya agRhItasaMketA bhI apanI sakhI prajJAvizAlA ke pAsa Akara, sadAgama ko namaskAra kara, zuddha jamIna dekhakara baiTha gii| usane apanI pyArI sakhI se kuzala samAcAra pUche, rAjaputra kA sammAna kiyA aura sadAgama ke sAmane A~kheM sthirakara baiTha gaI / [44-47] usa samaya eka dizA meM se acAnaka kolAhala sunAI dene lgaa| usa dizA kI tarapha se phUTe hue asta-vyasta Dhola kI karNa kaTa dhvani A rahI thii| tUphAnI logoM ke aTTahAsa kI AvAja bhI A rahI thii| aise vicitra kolAhala ko jAnane ke lie utsuka sampUrNa sabhA kI dRSTi usa tarapha AkarSita huii| usa samaya unhoMne apane nikaTa hI eka saMsArI jIva nAmaka cora ko dekhA jisake kAraNa se vaha kolAhala uThA thA / usa cora ke sAre zarIra para rAkha cupar3I huI thI, usakI camar3I para gerueM raMga ke hAtha chApe hue the, sAre zarIra para ghAsa kI rAkha se kAle tilaka (TIkA) banAye gaye the, gale meM kanera ke DoDoM kI mAlA par3I huI thI aura chAtI para kor3iyoM kI mAlA laTakI huI thii| TUTI huI maTakI kA ThIkarA sira para chatra kI taraha rakhA huA thA, gale ke eka tarapha corI kA mAla laTakA * pRSTha 123

Page #279
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA huA thA, maura use gadhe para biThA rakhA thaa| usake cAroM ora rAjya karmacArI cala rahe the, loga usakI nindA kara rahe the, usakA pUrA zarIra tharathara kAMpa rahA thA, bhaya se chAtI dhar3aka rahI thI aura vaha phaTI huI A~khoM se cAroM tarapha dekha rahA thaa| cora kA sadAgama kI zaraNa meM AnA yaha dRzya dekhakara prajJAvizAlA ko usa para karuNA aaii| usane mana meM socA ki mahAtmA sadAgama ke atirikta aura koI bhI isa becAre ko zaraNa nahIM de sktaa| aisA socakara vaha usa saMsArI jIva ke pAsa gaI aura bahuta prayatnapUrvaka samajhAkara usa cora ko sadAgama ke darzana karAye evaM kahA 'bhadra ! tU ina mahApuruSa kI zaraNa grahaNa kara / ' vaha cora bhI jaise hI sadAgama ke pAsa AyA vaise hI usameM apUrva vizvAsa paidA ho gayA tathA aisI ceSTA aura vicAra karane lagA mAnoM vaha koI apUrva avarNanIya avasthA kA anubhava kara rahA ho| saba logoM ke dekhate-dekhate vaha apanI A~kheM banda kara jamIna para par3a gyaa| kucha samaya taka vaha vaise hI binA hile-Dule nizcala par3A rahA / 'isa cora ko ekAeka kyA ho gayA ?' aise vicAra se nagara ke jo loga usake pIche Aye the, ve Azcarya karane lge| usake pazcAt dhIre-dhIre usa cora ko cetanA Ane lagI aura vaha thor3A sAvadhAna huaa| phira uThakara sadAgama ko lakSya kara jora-jora se pukArane lagA-'he nAtha ! merI rakSA kareM, he nAtha ! merI rakSA kareM / ' usakI pukAra sunakara 'tU bhaya kA tyAga kara, abhaya ho, abhaya ho|' kahakara sadAgama ne use AzvAsana diyaa| usake bAda vaha sadAgama kI zaraNa meM pAyA, sadAgama mahAtmA ne bhI usako svIkAra kara liyaa| jo rAjapuruSa sadAgama ke mAhAtmya aura adbhuta zakti ko jAnate the ve mana meM samajha gaye ki aba yaha puruSa apanI rAjasattA meM nahIM rahA / ataH bhaya se kAMpate hue ekaeka kadama pIche calate hue bAhara nikala gaye aura usa sthAna se dUra jAkara baiTha gye| saMsAro jIva ko bhI isase kucha zAMti milii| cora kA vRttAnta agRhItasaMketA ne saMsArI jIva se pUchA-'bhadra / tUne kyA aparAdha kiyA thA ki ina yama jaise rAjapuruSoM ne tujhe pakar3a rakhA thA ?' prazna sunakara saMsArI jIva ne kahA-'Apa isa viSaya meM pUcha kara kyA kareMgI? yaha kahane yogya viSaya nahIM hai / bhagavAn sadAgama yaha saba vRttAnta acchI taraha jAnate haiM ataH yaha saba batAne kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai|' taba sadAgama ne kahA-'bhadra ! isa agRhItasaMketA ko terA vRttAnta sunane kI utsukatA hai, ataH usakI jijJAsA ko zAnta karane ke liye tU apanI dazA batalAde, isameM koI doSa (Apatti) nahIM hai|' taba saMsArI jIva ne kahA-'nAtha ! jaisI ApakI AjJA ! paraMtu meM Apa bItI du:khada * pRSTha 124

Page #280
prastAva 2 : asaMvyavahAra nagara 167 ghaTanA kA varNana saba ke sanmukha nahIM kara sakatA, ataH Apa aisI AjJA pradAna kareM ki hama kisI nirjana sthAna meM baiThakara bAtacIta kara skeN|' sadAgama ne jaise hI sabhA kI tarapha A~kha se izArA kiyA vaise hI sabhA meM Aye hue vicakSaNa loga tatkSaNa uThakara dUra cale gye| dUsare logoM ke sAtha jaba prajJAvizAlA bhI uThane lagI taba sadAgama ne use kahA ki, tU bhI baiThakara suna / sadAgama ke kahane se usake pAsa hI rAjaputra bhavyapuruSa bhI baiThA rahA / pazcAt ina cAroM ke samakSa agRhItasaMketA ko uddezya kara saMsArI jIva ne apanA vRttAnta kahanA prArambha kiyaa| 7. asaMvyavahAra nagara atyanta-prabodha aura tIna mohodaya isa saMsAra meM anAdi kAla se pratiSThita (sthApita aura ananta logoM se paripUrNa eka asaMvyavahAra nagara hai| isa nagara meM anAdi vanaspati nAma ke kula putra rahate haiN| vahA~ pUrva-variNata karmapariNAma mahArAjA ke sambandhI atyanta-prabodha nAmaka senApati aura tIvramohodaya nAmaka mahattama (sUbedAra-rAjyapAla) usa pada para sarvadA ke liye niyukta haiM / usa nagara meM rahane vAle sabhI loga karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI AjJA se, atyanta-avodha aura tIvramohodaya ke pratApa se aspaSTa cetanA vAle UMghate hue se dikhAI dete haiN| kArya-akArya kA vicAra nahIM hone se naze meM hoM, aise ekadUsare meM prAsakta aura mUcchita se dikhAI dete haiN| spaSTa dikhAI dene vAlI koI bhI ceSTA na karane se mRta jaise dikhAI dete haiN| atyanta-abodha aura tIvramohodaya ina saba jIvoM ko sarvadA ke liye nigoda nAmaka koTharI meM DAlakara eka piNDa jaisA gaDDamaDDa karake rakhate haiN| ve samasta jIva atyanta mUr3ha hone se kucha bhI nahIM jAnate, kucha bhI nahIM bolate, hilate-Dulate nahIM, chedana-bhedana ko prApta nahIM hote, jalate nahIM, bhIgate nahIM, TUTate.phUTate nahIM, AghAta nahIM pAte aura vyakta vedanA kA anubhava nahIM krte| isake atirikta bhI kisI prakAra kA ve loka-vyavahAra nahIM karate / usa nagara meM rahane vAle jIvoM kA apanA koI aura kisI prakAra kA vyavahAra nahIM hone se isa nagara kA nAma asaMvyavahAra nagara par3a gyaa| usa nagara meM saMsArI jIva nAmaka maiM bhI eka kuTumbI thA / isa nagara meM rahate hue mujhe ananta kAla bIta gyaa| tatpariNati kA nivedana eka dina rAjyapAla tIvramohodaya sabhA bulAkara baiThe the aura unake pArzva meM atyantaprabodha senApati baiThA thaa| itane meM hI tatpariNati nAmaka pratihAriNI ne sabhA maNDapa meM praveza kiyA / vaha samudra taraMga ke samAna motiyoM ke samUha ko dhAraNa karane vAlI, varSA Rtu kI lakSmI kI taraha samunnata payodharA, malayAcala parvata kI mekhalA kI taraha candana kI sugandha ko dhAraNa karane vAlI aura vasanta Rtu kI

Page #281
168 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA lakSmI kI taraha sundara patra (patravallI) tilaka aura AbhUSaNoM se zobhita thii| usane jamIna taka apane hAtha, pAMva aura mastaka jhakA kara praNAma kiyA aura phira aMjalI jor3akara nivedana kiyA 3 --'deva ! apane sugRhItanAmadheya mahArAja karmapariNAma kI ora se tanniyoga nAmaka duta Apake darzana karane kI icchA se Apake pAsa AyA hai| ApakI AjJA kI rAha dekhate hue vaha abhI pratihAra bhUmi meM khar3A hai| isa sambandha meM ApakI kyA AjJA hai?" pratihAriNI ke aise vacana sunakara sasaMbhramapUrvaka tIvramohodaya ne atyantabodha kI aora dRSTi ghumAI, taba usane pratihAriNo ko prAjJA dI--'tU use zIghra praveza karane de / ' pratihAriNI ne AjJA ko zirodhArya kara tanniyoga dUta ko turanta rAjyasabhA meM upasthita kiyaa| lokasthiti kI sampUrNa vicAraNA tanniyoga dUta ne apanI maryAdAnusAra vinayapUrvaka rAjyapAla aura senApati ko praNAma kiyA / unhoMne dUta kA Adara satkAra kiyA aura baiThane ke liye prAsana diyA / dUta ne punaH ucita praNAma kiyA aura prAsana para baiThA / phira rAjyapAla tIvramohodaya ne Asana chor3a khar3e hokara hAtha jor3akara sira para lagAte hue pUchA- apane mahArAjA, mahArAnI aura rAjya-parivAra ke anya loga kuzala-maMgala se to haiM ? tanniyoga-jI hA~, saba kuzalapUrvaka haiN| tIvramohodaya-tumheM yahA~ bhejakara devacaraNoM (mahArAjA) ne hameM yAda kiyA, yaha unakI hama para bar3I kRpA hai / aba tumhAre pAne kA kyA kAraNa hai ? vaha kaho / ___ tanniyoga - karmapariNAma mahArAja ke Apase adhika kRpApAtra aura kauna hai ! mere yahA~ Ane kA kAraNa sunAtA hU~, suniye / Apako yaha to dhyAna meM hI hogA ki apane mahArAjA kI bar3I bahina lokasthiti hai jo bahuta hI mAnanIya hai, saba avasaroM para parAmarza karane yogya hai, acintya prabhAvazAlI aura itanI prabala hai ki usake kathana kA kabhI koI ullaMghana nahIM kara sktaa| apanI bahina para prasanna hokara mahArAjazrI ne unheM sarvakAla ke liye yaha adhikAra pradAna kara kahA-- "bahina ! apane se sarvadA zatratA rakhane vAlA aura kisI prakAra naSTa na hone vAlA sadAgama hamArA mahAzatru hai| vaha bIca-bIca meM avasara dekhakara jaba-taba apanI senA ko parAjita kara, apane rAjya meM praveza kara, kitane hI logoM ko bAhara nikAla kara apanI nirvRtti nagarI meM lejAkara rakhatA hai, jo apane liye agamya hai| agara aisI ghaTanAe~ lambe samaya taka calatI rahIM to apanI janasaMkhyA kama ho jAyegI aura apanA apayaza phailegA / yaha bAta to kisI bhI prakAra se ThIka nahIM hai / ataH bahina ! tumheM aisI vyavasthA karanI cAhiye jisase mere svarUpa meM koI parivartana nahIM ho, * pRSTha 125

Page #282
prastAva 2 : asaMvyavahAra nagara 166 isake liye tumheM asaMvyavahAra nagara kI bhalI prakAra rakSA karanI cAhiye aura sadAgama jitane prANiyoM ko hamAre yahA~ se mukta kara, merI sattA se bAhara nikAla kara nirvRtti nagara le gayA hai utane hI prANiyoM ko tumheM asaMvyavahAra nagara se yahA~ lAkara mere sattA sthAna para rakhanA cAhiye / aisA karane se samagra sthAnoM para jIva pracura parimAraNa meM haiM aisA hI lagegA / aura, sadAgama ne amuka prANiyoM ko chur3AyA, kisI ko isa bAta kA patA lagAne kA avasara bhI nahIM milegaa| isase bhI adhika Avazyaka bAta to yaha hai ki isa prakAra nagaroM ko janasaMkhyA meM kamI nahIM hogI jisase apanA apayaza bhI nahIM hogaa|" mahArAja ne jaba lokasthiti ke sammukha uparyukta prastAva rakhA taba usane bhI 'bar3I kRpA' kaha kara ke usa adhikAra ko svIkAra kiyA / yadyapi maiM svayaM mahArAjA kA anucara hU~ tathApi vizeSataH lokasthiti ke adhikAra meM hI haiN| isIliye mujhe loga tanniyoga ke nAma se jAnate haiN| abhI hAla hI meM sadAgama ne kitane hI logoM ko chur3AyA hai| isaliye bhagavato lokasthiti ne utane ho prANiyoM ko yahA~ se le jAne ke liye mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai / yaha prAjJA Apane suna hI lI, aba Apa jaisA ucita samajhe vaisA kreN| _ 'jaisI bhagavato lokasthiti ko AjJA' kahakara rAjyapAla aura senApati ne batalAyA ki devI ne jo AjJA dI hai usakA pAlana karane ko ve taiyAra haiN| usake bAda punaH rAjyapAla bolaa| tIvramohodaya--bhadra tanniyoga ! tuma uTho aura hamAre sAtha clo| yaha asaMvyavahAra nagara kitanA vizAla hai. yaha tujhe dikhAte haiN| phira tU vApasa jAkara tUne jo kucha dekhA hai, usakA varNana mahArAja ke samakSa karanA jisase ki unako apane adhInastha nagaroM meM janasaMkhyA ghaTane kA jo bhaya hai, vaha nirmUla ho jaayegaa| tanniyoga- caliye, mahAzaya ! jaisI ApakI AjJA / asaMvyavahAra nagara-darzana aisA kahakara tanniyoga khar3A ho gayA aura usI samaya ve tInoM vyakti asaMvyavahAra nagara dekhane nikala pdd'e| ghUmate hue tovamohodaya ne hAtha uThAkara golaka nAmaka asaMkhya bar3e-bar3e prAsAda (mahala) batAye / pratyeka prAsAda meM nigoda nAmaka asaMkhya kamare the / ina kamaroM ko vidvAn sAdhAraNa zarIra bhI kahate haiN| phira ina kamaroM meM rahane vAle ananta jIvoM ko batAyA / yaha saba dekhakara tanniyoga dUta to Azcarya cakita ho gyaa| phira tIvramohodaya ne pUchA, 'tUne dekhA, yaha nagara kitanA vizAla hai ?' uttara meM tanniyoga ne kahA, 'hA~, maiMne bahuta acchI taraha se dekhA / ' phira apane hAtha se tAlo bajAkara jora-jora se aTTahAsa karate hue tIvramohodaya ne kahA, * pRSTha 126

Page #283
170 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 'tU sadAgama kI mUrkhatA to dekha / vaha to sUgahItanAmadheya karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI sattA meM rahane vAle saba jIvoM ko nirvattinagara meM le jAne kI icchA rakhatA hai, para isa becAre ko yaha khabara hI nahIM ki aise kitane prANI haiM ? dekha, apane isa nagara meM asaMkhya prAsAda mahala) haiM, pratyeka mahala meM asaMkhya kamare haiM aura pratyeka kamare meM ananta jIva nivAsa karate haiM / isa sadAgama kA anAdi kAla se yaha durAgraha rahA hai ki apane logoM ko vaha nivRttinagara meM le jAtA hai| para, itane samaya se vaha parizrama kara rahA hai phira bhI eka kamare meM rahane vAle prANiyoM kA anantavAM bhAga (kiMcit mAtra) bhI vaha yahA~ se nahIM le jA sakA hai, taba mahArAjAdhirAja janasaMkhyA meM kamI hone kI cintA kyoM karate haiM ?' tanniyoga bolA- Apa jo kaha rahe haiM vaha ThIka hai| mahArAjA ko bhI Apa para pUrA vizvAsa hai aura unheM bhI yaha bAta jJAta hai / phira maiM bhI yahA~ se jAkara mahArAjazrI ke samakSa Apa dvArA kahI huI sArI bAteM avazya batAU~gA / para, mujhe Apako eka dUsarI bAta bhI kahanI hai ki lokasthiti mahAdevI ne yaha prAjJA dI hai aura sAtha meM yaha bhI kahA hai ki unakI prAjJA-pAlana meM thor3A bhI vilamba nahIM honA cAhiye / ataH unhoMne jo AjJA dI hai usakI pUrti ke liye Apa zIghra prabandha kariye / isa prakAra bAtacIta karake rAjyapAla aura senApati bAhara ke daravAje ke pAsa khar3e hokara Apasa meM vicAra karane lge| tIvramohodaya---ThIka, taba yahA~ se bAhara bhejane yogya kauna se jIva haiM ? atyantaprabodha-Arya ! isa viSaya meM Apako adhika vicAra karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? 2apane, nagara meM saba logoM ko isa vAstavikatA se avagata karA deM, isa viSaya meM ghoSaNA karavA deM, DoMDI piTavA deM ki mahArAjA karmapariNAma kI AjJA se kucha logoM ko yahA~ se rAjadhAnI kI tarapha bhejanA hai, ataH jinheM jAne kI icchA ho ve apane Apa taiyAra ho jaayeN| jisa jagaha ina jIvoM ko yahA~ se jAnA hai vaha jagaha adhika anukUla hone se tathA abhI jahA~ ve rahate haiM vahAM bhIr3a meM phaMse hue hone se, kaI loga apane Apa jAne ke liye taiyAra ho jAyeMge / phira tanniyoga ko pUchakara ki kitane prANiyoM ko vahA~ le jAnA hai, jo loga jAne ko taiyAra hoMge unameM se apanI pasanda ke prANiyoM ko chAMTakara tanniyoga dvArA batAI gaI saMkhyA meM prANiyoM ko vahA~ bheja deNge| atyantaprabodha kI abodhatA tIvramohodaya--bhadra ! tU svayaM apanI pahanI huI yA pahanane kI vastuoM kI vizeSatAoM ko bhI nahIM jAnatA ! isI prakAra ina logoM ne jaba dUsarA koI * pRSTha 127

Page #284
prastAva 2 : asaMvyavahAra nagara 171 sthAna dekhA hI nahIM hai taba usa sthAna ke svarUpa ko kaise jAna sakate haiM ? vahA~ anukUlatA hai yA pratikUlatA; isako bhI kaise jAna sakate haiM ? anAdi kAla se ve yahIM rahate haiM aura inako yahIM rahane meM prAnanda prAtA hai| anAdi kAla se yahA~ rahate hue inakA Apasa meM itanA sneha ho gayA hai ki ve eka dUsare ke viyoga kI kAmanA bhI nahIM karate / bhAI ! dekha, eka hI kamare meM rahane vAle sabhI prANI paraspara itane prema se rahate haiM ki eka sAtha sAMsa lete haiM, eka sAtha sAMsa chor3ate haiM, sAtha meM AhAra lete haiM, sAtha meM nIhAra karate haiM, eka maratA hai to sAtha meM usake sabhI snehI marate haiM, eka jItA hai to sAtha meM saba jIte haiM / isa prakAra jaba ye dUsare sthAna ke guNoM ko nahIM jAnate aura paraspara sneha-bandhana se itane jakar3e hue haiM taba apane Apa dUsare sthAna para jAne kA nirNaya kaise le sakate haiM ? ataH yahA~ se le jAne ke yogya kauna loga haiM ? isakA patA lagAne ke liye koI dUsarA upAya DhU~DhanA caahiye| uparyukta kathana sunakara senApati atyanta abodha soca meM par3a gayA ki aba kyA karanA cAhiye / bhavitavyatA [idhara saMsArI jIva agRhItasaMvetA ko uddezya kara apane viSaya meM jo vRttAnta kaha rahA thA use Age bar3hAte hue usane kahA :-] bahina agahItasaMketA ! mere bhavitavyatA nAmaka patnI hai| vAstava meM kahU~ to yaha sAr3I pahanI huI bhI strI pariveza meM eka subhaTa hai| maiM to nAma-mAtra ke liye usakA pati huuN| saca pUchA jAya to mere ghara kA aura saba logoM ke gharoM kA sampUrNa karttavya tantra to yaha akelI hI calAtI hai / usameM acintya zakti hone ke kAraNa vaha svAbhilaSita kArya ko svataH hI pUrNa karatI hai aura kisI anya puruSa kI sahAyatA kI icchA nahIM krtii| amuka kArya sva-puruSa ke liye anukUla hai yA pratikUla, isakA vicAra nahIM karatI, avasara nahIM dekhatI / prANI para dUsarI ApattiyA~ A par3I haiM, ise bhI nahIM dekhatI / buddhi-vaibhava meM bRhaspati jaisA vyakti bhI use roka nahIM sakatA / parAkrama meM devendra bhI use pIche nahIM haTA sakatA / yogI bhI usakA sAmanA karane kA sAhasa nahIM juTA sakate / atyanta asambhava kArya ko bhI yaha mahAdevI hastagata ke samAna khela hI khela meM zakya banA detI hai| sampUrNa loka ke jisa prANI kA prayojana jaba, jahA~, jisa prakAra karanA ho use lakSya meM rakhakara * pratyeka prayojana ko usa prANI ke sambandha meM usI samaya, usI jagaha, usI prakAra ghaTita karatI hai| aisA karate hue use tIna loka meM koI bhI roka nahIM sktaa| [arthAt kisa prANI ke bAre meM kauna sA kArya kaba karanA, kitane samaya taka karanA, kisa sthAna para karanA, kaise karanA Adi saba bAtoM kI kuJjI merI patnI bhavitavyatA ke hAtha meM hai / use koI roka nahIM sakatA] / devatAoM ke rAjA indra yA manuSyoM ke rAjA cakravartI se bhI yadi koI kahe ki bhavitavyatA tumhAre anukUla hai to ve hRdaya * pRSTha 128

Page #285
172 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA meM prasanna ho jAte haiM, mukha-kamala vikasita aura netra vistarita ho jAte haiM, kahane vAle ko pAritoSika dete haiM, apane ko bar3A mAnate haiM, mahotsava karAte haiM, Ananda kI dundubhi bajAte hai, apane ko kRtakRtya aura apanA janma saphala mAnate haiM / aisI avasthA meM sAmAnya logoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? inhIM indra yA cakravartI ko yadi koI kahe ki abhI bhavitavyatA Apake anukUla nahIM hai, to ve bhayAtireka se thara-thara kAMpane lagate haiM, dInatA dikhAne lagate haiM aura pala bhara meM unakA mukha vivarNa ho jAtA hai, aA~kheM bhica jAtI haiM, kahane vAle para krodha karate haiM, cintA se gahare vicAra meM DUba kara sUkhane lagate haiM, zoka-bAhulya meM apane kartavya bho bhUla jAte haiM aura bhavitavyatA ko prasanna karane ke liye kyA upAya kiye jAyaM, isakI yojanA banAne lagate haiM / adhika kyA kahU~ ? bhavitavyatA ke asaMtuSTa hone para pala bhara bhI unake citta ko zAMti nahIM milatI aura kisa prakAra vaha anukUla ho, isa viSaya kA udvega unake mana meM barAbara banA rahatA hai / jaba indra aura cakravartI kI bhI aisI dazA hotI hai taba sAmAnya prANI kA to kahanA hI kyA ? punazca, usa mahAdevI bhavitavyatA kI jaisI icchA hotI hai vaha vaisA hI karatI hai| dUsarA koI prANI usakI prArthanA kare, usake pAsa roye yA use rijhAne kA prayatna kare to usakI bhI vaha koI paravAha nahIM krtii| maiM svayaM bhI usase itanA bhayodhrAnta hU~ ki vaha devI icchAnusAra jo kucha karatI hai use mujhe bahuta acchA mAnanA par3atA hai / yadyapi maiM usakA pati hU~ phira bhI usake bhRtya kI bhAMti 'jaya devI, jaya devI' kahate hue usake pAsa baiThA rahatA huuN| isa devI kA vizeSa svarUpa isa prakAra hai : merI yaha patnI bhavitavyatA sarvatra udyogoM meM vyasta rahatI hai / amuka bhUvana ke logoM ko amuka vastu ucita hai aura amuka vastu ucita nahIM, yaha saba vaha jAnatI hai| jo prANI so gaye hoM unake viSaya meM bhI vaha jAgRta rahatI hai / vaha saba prANI aura vastuoM ko alaga-alaga kara sakatI hai / madonmatta gandhahastinI kI bhAMti binA kisI prakAra kI prAkulatA ke vaha sAre vizva meM vicaraNa karatI hai / kisI se lavaleza bhI nahIM DaratI / karmapariNAma mahArAjA bhI use bahuta sanmAna dete haiM, usakI pUjA karate haiM / kyoMki, AvazyakatA par3ane para kucha kAma ho to mahArAjA ko bhI usakA anusaraNa karanA par3atA hai, usako apane anukUla karanA par3atA hai| isake atirikta dusare mahAtmA bhI jaba apanA kucha kArya karane kI icchA rakhate haiM taba bhavitavyatA ke anukUla hone para hI karate haiN| isIliye to kahA gayA hai-- buddhirutpadyate tAg vyavasAyazca tAdRza : / sahAyAstAdRzAzcaiva yAdRzI bhavitavyatA / / jaisI bhavitavyatA hotI hai vaisI hI buddhi utpanna hotI hai, kAma bhI vaisA hI sUjhatA hai aura sahAyatA bhI usI prakAra kI milatI hai|

Page #286
prastAva 2 : asaMvyavahAra nagara 173 saMsArI jIva agRhItasaMketA se kahatA hai:--merI gRhiNI bhavitavyatA meM itane sAre guNa haiM, yaha saba bAta vaha atyanta abodha senApati jAnatA thaa| uparyukta kathanAnusAra jaba senApati apane mana meM vicAra kara rahA thA taba usake mana meM taraMga uThI ki, ahA ! isakA to bahuta hI sarala upAya vidyamAna hai, phira vyartha meM hI cintA meM apane ko kyoM AkUla-vyAkula karatA hU~ ? saMsArI jIva kI patnI bhavitavyatA ina prANiyoM ke svarUpa ko acchI taraha jAnatI hai ki * kina-kina jIvoM ko yahA~ se bAhara bhejanA cAhiye, ataH usako bulAkara usI se isa sambandha meM puuch| saMsArI jIva ko bhejane kA nirNaya apane mana meM jo vicAra Aye ve saba atyantaprabodha senApati ne rAjyapAla tIvramohodaya se khe| use bhI yaha bAta acchI lagI / ataH bhavitavyatA ko bulAkara pUchane kI sammati de dii| eka puruSa ko usI samaya bhavitavyatA ko bulAne ke liye bheja diyA jo use sAtha meM lekara turaMta vApisa AyA / pratihArI ne use andara praviSTa krvaayaa| sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI striyA~ devI mAnI jAtI haiM phira yaha bhavitavyatA to atula prabhAvazAlinI thI hI, isaliye rAjyapAla aura senApati ne mukha se use 'pAya lAgU kahA / mahAdevI bhavitavyatA ne bhI AzIrvAda dekara una donoM kA abhinandana kiyaa| unhoMne bhavitavyatA ko baiThane ke liye Asana diyA, jisa para vaha baitthii| phira jaba rAjyapAla ne senApati kI tarapha A~kha ke izAre se bAta prAraMbha karane kA saMketa kiyA, taba senApati ne sArI bAta kahI ki tanniyoga dUta mahArAjA kI tarapha se kucha logoM ko yahA~ se le jAne ke liye AyA hai| vRttAnta sunakara bhavitavyatA ha~sa pdd'ii| atyantaprabodha--bhadra ! vayA huA, Apa ha~sI kyoM ? bhavitavyatA--kucha nhiiN| atyantaprabodha--taba binA prasaMga ha~sane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? bhavitavyatA-isaliye ki tumane jo bAta kahI usameM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai| atyantaprabodha-vaha kisa prakAra ? bhavitavyatA--isa viSaya meM Apa mujha se pUcha rahe haiM ? isase lagatA hai ki Apa vAstava meM atyantaabodha (bilkula ajJAna dazA meM) hI haiN| aise viSayoM meM maiM udyoga (prayAsa) kara cukI huuN| ananta kAla meM hone vAlI samasta ghaTanAe~ mere dhyAna meM haiN| sarvabhAvoM ko maiM jAnatI huuN| taba phira vartamAna kAla meM ghaTane vAlI - * pRSTha 126

Page #287
174 upAmAta-bhava-prapaca kathA bAta mere lakSya meM kaise nahIM hogI ? ataH mujhe bulAkara pUchane kI koI AvazyakatA hI nahIM thI / isIliye maiMne kahA ki isa bAta meM kucha sAra nahIM hai / / __ atyantaprabodha ApakI bAta sahI hai| Apase pUchate samaya maiM Apake mAhAtmya ko bhUla hI gayA thaa| mere isa aparAdha ko pApa kSamA kareM / aba yahA~ se jo loga Age bhejane yogya haiM unheM pApa kRpA kara bheja diijiye| hameM aba isa viSaya meM kucha bhI prayAsa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bhavitavyatA-eka to merA pati saMsArI jIva bhejane yogya hai aura dUsare usI kI jAti ke ye saba jIva bhejane yogya haiN| atyanta prabodha-isa viSaya meM Apa acchI taraha jAnatI haiM, ataH hameM to isa viSaya meM kucha bhI bolane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| 8. ekAkSanivAsa nagara bhavitavyatA atyantaprabodha aura tIvramohodaya ke pAsa se nikala kara mere pAsa AI aura mujhe saba vRttAnta sunaayaa| maiMne uttara meM kahA- 'jaisI mahAdevI kI icchA / ' phira jitanI saMkhyA meM jIvoM ko le jAne ke liye tanniyoga saMdezA lAyA thA utanI saMkhyA meM mere jaise anya jIvoM sahita mujhe vahA~ se bhejA gyaa| usa samaya bhavitavyatA ne rAjyapAla prora senApati se kahA--'mujhe aura Apako inake sAtha jAnA par3egA, kyoMki strI ke liye pati hI deva samAna hai isaliye maiM to saMsArI jIva se alaga raha bhI nahIM sktii| phira ekAkSanivAsa nagara ApakI sattA meM hai, jahA~ inako pahale jAnA hai, isaliye Apako inake sAtha rahakara inakI rakSA aura paharedArI karanI hogI / ataeva hama tInoM kA inake sAtha rahanA upayukta hai, anyathA koI AvazyakatA nahIM thii| bhavitavyatA kI isa prAjJA ko rAjyapAla aura senApati ne 'jaisA Apa ThIka samajhe' kahakara svIkAra kiyaa| 8 phira hama saba vahAM se calakara ekAkSa nivAsa nagara A pahu~ce / pahalA mohallA : vanaspati isa ekAkSanivAsana gara meM pA~ca bar3e mohalle haiN| una pA~ca meM se eka mohalle kI tarapha hAtha se iMgita karake tIvramohodaya ne kahA--'bhadra saMsArI jIva ! tU isa mohalle meM Thahara / yaha mohallA apane asaMvyavahAra nagara se bahuta hI milatA julatA hai, ataH yahA~ rahane meM tujhe Ananda AyegA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa prakAra asaMvyavahAra nagara ke golaka bhavana meM nigoda nAmaka aneka kamare the jisameM ananta jIva piNDIbhUta banakara sneha-sambandha se milakara rahate the usI prakAra isa mohalle ka. pRSTha 13.

Page #288
prastAva 2 : ekAkSanivAsa nagara 175 meM bhI jIva rahate haiM / antara kevala itanA hai ki asaMvyavahAra nagara ke loga lokasambandhI kisI bhI vyavahAra meM nahIM par3ate, ataH ve asaMvyavahArI athavA avyavahArI kahalAte haiN| ve bhagavatI lokasthiti kI AjJA se kevala eka bAra hI tumhArI taraha usa sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko jAte haiM aura phira vahA~ lauTakara nahIM jAte / para, isa mohalle ke loga to loka-vyavahAra karate haiM aura bAra-bAra eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para prAte-jAte haiM, isIliye inako sAMvyavahArika athavA vyavahArI kahate haiM / asaMvyavahAra nagara meM rahane vAle logoM ko anAdi vanaspati jaise sAmAnya nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai jaba ki isa sAMvyavahArika mohalle meM rahane vAloM ko 'vanaspati' jaisA nAma diyA jAtA hai / yahI ina donoM meM antara hai| phira yahA~ asaMkhya pratyekacArI jIva bhI haiM jo golaka bhavana aura nigoda rUpI kamaroM ke binA alaga-alaga gharoM meM rahate haiM / ataH tU yahA~ Thahara / tujhe pahale se asaMvyavahAra nagara kA paricaya hai, usake jaisA hI yaha (sAdhAraNa vanaspati mohallA hai, ataH tujhe yahA~ acchA lgegaa|' isa prakAra sunakara maiMne kahA- 'deva ! jaisI ApakI AjJA / ' phira mujhe eka kamare meM ThaharAyA gyaa| mere sAtha jo dUsare loga lAye gaye the unameM se kucha ko isI mohalle meM rakhA gayA, kucha ko svatantra kara diyA aura kucha ko dUsare mohalloM meM le gaye / he bhadre ! maiM to sAdhAraNa zarIra nAmaka kamare meM raha gyaa| vahA~ ananta jIvoM ke sAtha piNDIbhUta hokara pahale kI taraha nidrAdhIna, madirApAna se matta, mUcchita aura mRta kI taraha unake sAtha hI svAMse letA, unake sAtha hI svAMse chor3atA, unhIM ke sAtha AhAra karatA aura unhIM ke sAtha nIhAra karatA huaA ananta kAla taka rhaa| eka samaya mere viSaya meM karmapariNAma mahArAja kI phira AjJA AI jisake anusAra rAjyapAla aura senApati ne mujhe usa kamare se bAhara nikAlA tathA bhavitavyatA ne mujhe ekAkSa nivAsa nagara ke usI mohalle ke dUsare vibhAga meM asaMkhyakAla taka pratyekacArI ke rUpa meM rakhA / ekabhavavedya guTikA idhara karmapariNAma mahArAjA ne lokasthiti ko pUchakara, mahArANI kAlapariNati ke sAtha vicAra-vimarza kara, niyati aura svabhAva Adi ko nivedana kara aura bhavitavyatA kI anumati lekara vicitra AkAra ko dhAraNa karane vAle * loka-svabhAva kI apekSA se tathA apanI hI zakti se saba kArya sampanna kara sake aise paramANUtroM se nirmita 'ekabhavavedya' nAmaka goliyA~ banAI aura una goliyoM ko bhavitavyatA ko dete hue unhoMne kahA-'bhadre ! tU samasta loka-vyApAra karane meM udyata hone se aura kSaNa-kSaNa meM logoM ke aneka prakAra ke sUkha-duHkha ke kArya sampAdana karatI huI thaka gaI lagatI hai, ataH ye goliyA~ le aura una prANiyoM ko * pRSTha 131

Page #289
176 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA de / jaba-jaba prAraNI kI yaha pahalI golI jIrNa ho jAya ( ghisa jAya ) taba tU unheM dUsarI golI de denA / ina goliyoM ke prabhAva se vividha rUpoM meM hote hue bhI eka sAtha nivAsa karane vAle pratyeka prANI janma paryanta terI icchAnusAra samasta kArya svataH hI pUrNa kareMge, isase terI samasta vyAkulatA dUra ho jAegI / ' rAjA kI AjJA ko bhavitavyatA ne svIkAra kiyA / pazcAt vaha sarva prANiyoM para saba kAloM meM samaya-samaya para goliyoM kA prayoga karane lagI / maiM jaba saMvyavahAra nagara meM thA taba bhI vaha mujhe jaba-jaba merI golI ghisa jAtI taba-taba dUsarI golI detI aura isa prayoga se vaha merA eka samAna AkAra vAlA sUkSmarUpa mAtra bAra-bAra banAtI rahatI / jaba maiM ekAkSanagara meM AyA taba bhI tIvramohodaya aura pratyantAbodha ko Azcarya meM DAlane ke liye mujhe aneka prakAra ke svarUpoM meM badalatI rahatI / jaba maiM ekAkSanagara meM rahane lagA taba yaha bhavitavyatA kabhI merA sUkSma rUpa banAtI, kisI samaya paryApta, kabhI aparyApta aura kabhI bAdara (dikhAI dene vAlA) banAtI / bAdara meM bhI vaha kabhI paryApta aura kabhI aparyApta dazA meM rakhatI / bAdara dazA meM bhI vaha kabhI mujhe sAdhAraNa vanaspati ke kamare meM rakhatI zraura kabhI mujhe pratyekacArI (pratyeka vanaspati banAtI / pratyekacArI meM vaha mujhe kabhI aMkura, kabhI kaMda, kabhI mUla, kabhI chAla, kabhI skandha, kabhI zAkhA - prazAkhA, kabhI navAMkura, kabhI patra, kabhI phUla, kabhI phala, kabhI bIja, kabhI mUla bIja, kabhI agrabIja, kabhI parvabIja, kabhI skandhabIja, kabhI bIjAMkura aura sammUchima Adi aneka rUpoM meM badalatI rahatI / kabhI vRkSa, gulma, latA, bela, ghAsa Adi ke AkAra vAlA mujhe banAtI / jaba maiM ina avasthAoM meM rahatA thA taba aise samaya meM kisI dUsare nagara ke loga Akara bhavitavyatA ke sanmukha kaMpAyamAna dazA meM mujhe chedate, bhedate, dalate, pIsate, maror3ate, tor3ate, bIMdhate, jalAte zraura aneka taraha se kaSTa dete / usa samaya meM bhavitavyatA mere pAsa khar3I khar3I dekhatI rahatI, para mujhe prApta ina kadarthanAoM ke prati vaha upekSAbhAva hI rakhatI / dUsarA mohallA : pRthvIkAya isa prakAra se * duHkha sahana karate hue mujhe ananta kAla bIta gayA / anta meM jaba mujhe dI huI golI ghisa gaI taba bhavitavyatA ne mujhe dUsarI golI dI / isa golI ke prabhAva se maiM ekAkSanagara ke dUsare mohalle meM gayA, vahAM pArthiva nAmaka jIva rahate haiM / ina logoM ke madhya meM jAkara maiM bhI pArthiva bana gayA / yahA~ bhI bhavitavyatA mujhe naI-naI goliyA~ dekara mere sUkSma, bAdara, paryAptaka, aparyAptaka Adi rUpa banAye | mujhe kAlA, AsamAnI, sapheda, pIlA, lAla Adi rUpa diye / reta, patthara, namaka, haratAla, pArA, suramA, zuddha pRthvI Adi aneka rUpa mujha se dhAraNa karavAye | isa prakAra asaMkhya kAla taka vaha merI viDambanA karatI rahI / vahA~ merA bhedana * pRSTha 132

Page #290
prastAva 2 : ekAkSanivAsa nagara 177 kiyA gayA, dalana kiyA gayA, cUrA banAyA gayA, kATA gayA aura mujhe jalAyA gyaa| isa prakAra isa mohalle meM maiMne mahA bhayaMkara duHkha sahana kiye| tIsarA mohallA : apkAya pArthiva logoM meM rahate hae jaba aMtima golI bhI ghisa gaI taba bhavitavyatA ne mujhe eka nayo golo dI / isa golo ke prabhAva se maiM ekAkSanagara ke tIsare mohalle meM gyaa| vahAM prApya nAmaka kuTumbIjana rahate haiN| pArthiva rUpa chor3akara vahA~ jAne para merA bhI prApya rUpa ho gayA / yahA~ bhI bhavitavyatA merI jaba eka golI ghisa jAtI taba dUsarI golI dekara merA rUpa parivartita kara detI / isa prakAra asaMkhya kAla taka mujhe prosa, hima (barpha), phuhAra, haratanu (jalabindu) aura zuddha jala Adi anekavidha rUpoM meM rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ke bheda se vicitra prakAra ke prAkAroM meM parivartita karatI rahI / isa mohalle meM rahate hue maiMne garmI, sardI, kSAra-pIr3A, khanana-pIr3A aura zastroM se hone vAlI aneka prakAra kI vedanAeM shii| cauthA mohallA : tejaskAya __ Apya logoM meM rahate hae jaba merI golI ghisa gaI taba bhavitavyatA ne phira mujhe dUsarI golI dI jisase meM isa prakAra ke cothe mohalle meM phuNcaa| isameM tejaskAya nAmaka asaMkhya brAhmaNa rahate haiM / maiM bhI vahA~ varNa se dedopyamAna, sparza se uSNa, prAkRti se dAhaka (jalAne vAlA) aura sthAna se pavitra tejaskAyika (agni) brAhmaNa bana gayA / vahA~ rahate hue mere jvAlA, aMgAre, DhakI huI agni, agnizikhA, pAlAta (jalatI hui lakar3I), zuddhAgni, bijalI, ulkA, vajrAgni Adi kaI rUpa parivartita hae / mujhe bujhAne Adi ke nAnAvidha duHkha isa mohalle meM sahane pdd'e| isa bastI meM sUkSama, bAdara, paryApta aura apayApta rUpa dhAraNa karate hue maiM asaMkhya kAla taka bhaTakatA rahA / pAMcavAM mohallA : vAyukAya tejaskAya bastI ke brAhmaNoM ke sAtha rahate hue jaba merI purAnI golI ghisa gaI taba bhavitavyatA ne phira mujhe naI golI dI / isa guTikA ke upayoga se maiM nagara kI pA~cavI bastI meM gyaa| vahA~ vAyavIya nAmaka asaMkhya kSatriya rahate the| maiM bhI vahA~ vAyavIya kSatriya bana gayA / vahA~ maiM netroM vAle prANiyoM ke liye adRSTigocara hone para bhI sparza se pahacAnA jA sakatA thA, aura vahA~ mere zarIra kI racanA dhvajAkRti kI bnii| vahA~ mujhe tUphAna, vaMToliyA, * gujAvAta, jhaMjhAvAta, saMvartakavAta, dhanavAta, zuddha vAyu Adi aneka rUpoM meM samaya-samaya para parivartita kiyA gyaa| paMkhe Adi zastra ke ghAta aura nirodha se mujhe vahA~ vividha prakAra ke duHkha sahane par3e / vahA~ bhI paryApta, aparyApta, sUkSma aura bAdara rUpa dhAraNa karavAkara bhavitavyatA ne asaMkhya kAla taka mujhe bhaTakAyA / ke pRSTha 133

Page #291
178 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isa bastI meM bahuta samaya taka rahane ke bAda jaba merI vaha golI bhI ghisa gaI taba phira dUsarI golI dekara bhavitavyatA mujhe vApisa pahale mohalle meM le paaii| yahA~ bhI mujhe ananta kAla taka rahanA par3A / mujhe bAra-bAra naI-naI golI dekara phira se dUsarI, tIsarI, cauthI bastiyoM meM asaMkhya kAla taka rakhA gyaa| isa prakAra bhavitavyatA ne tIvramohodaya aura atyantA bodha ke samakSa mujhe ekAkSanivAsa nagara kI sabhI bastiyoM meM bAra-bAra anantabAra bhaTakAyA / 6. vikalAkSanivAsa nagara eka dina bhavitavyatA ne kiMcit prasanna hokara kahA, 'Aryaputra ! Apa isa nagara meM bahuta samaya taka rahe, ataH aba isa sthAna se bhI Apako aruci ho gaI hogii| isa aruci ko miTAne ke liye aba maiM Apako dUsare nagara meM le jAtI huuN|' mujhe to bhavitavyatA kI AjJA mAnanI hI thI ataH kahA, 'jaisI devI kI AjJA / ' mahAdevI ne phira dUsarI taraha kI goliyoM kA prayoga kiyaa| ____ manuSya loka meM eka vikalAkSanivAsa nAmaka nagara hai / usa nagara meM tIna bar3I bastiyAM haiM / usa nagara kA pAlana karane ke liye karmapariNAma mahArAjA ne unmArgopadezaka nAmaka adhikArI kI niyukti kara rakhI hai / isa adhikArI kI mAyA nAmaka strI hai / bhavitavyatA dvArA dI gaI golI ke prabhAva se maiM pahalI bastI meM gyaa| vahAM sAta lAkha kula koTi kI saMkhyA meM asaMkhya dvihRSIka (do indriyoM vAle) kulaputra rahate haiM / maiM bhI unake sAtha vaisA hI dvihaSIka ho gyaa| pahale ekAkSanagara meM merI supta, matta aura mRta jaisI sthiti thI, vaha yahAM Ane se dUra huI aura aisA lagane lagA mAnoM mere meM kucha cetanA (zakti) pA gayI ho / arthAt maiM sthAvara na rahakara trasa jAti meM A gyaa| prathama mohallA : dvihRSIka / mere pApa kA abhI taka anta nahIM aayaa| yahA~ bhI merI strI ne eka golI dekara mujhe mahA apavitra sthAna meM kRmi banAyA / mujhe mUtra, Antra, rudhira, jambAla (kacare) se bhare hue udara meM rahate hae dekhakara vizAla netroM vAlI merI strI bhavitavyatA bahuta prasanna hotii| kisI samaya kutte Adi ke zarIra para par3e hue durgandhI pUrNa ghAvoM meM mujhe dUsare aneka jIvoM ke sAtha dekhakara vaha bahuta harSita hotii| puruSa ke vIrya aura strI ke raja meM athavA viSTA meM paraspara gharSaNa se duHkha pAte hae, eka prakAra ke kRmi kI AkRti dhAraNa karate mujhe dekhakara bhavitavyatA pramudita hotii| phira dUsarI golI dekara mujhe jalokA jIva ke rUpa meM parivartita kara merI strI mAyAdevI ke sAtha milakara khuza hotii| mujhe duHkha pAtA dekhakara vaha ha~satI aura adhika duHkha detI / vaha kahatI, 'mAyAdevi ! * unmArgopadezaka terA pati hai pRSTha 134

Page #292
prastAva 2 : ekAkSanivAsa nagara 176 jisakA tU bahuta abhimAna karatI hai kintu tU mere pati kA sAmarthya to dekha ! merA pati bhUkhA ho aura use darda kI jagaha para chor3a dU to vaha cipaTa kara apanI pUrI zakti se pUrA khUna cUsa letA hai / mere pati kI tyAga-zakti bhI kucha aisI vaisI nahIM hai, yaha bhI dekha / yadi koI use hAtha se lekara dabAve to saba khUna kA vaha use dAna kara detA hai|' [1-8] he agahItasaMketA ! isa prakAra maiM apanI strI ke hAtha se duHkha pAte hue bhI jaba vaha aisA-vaisA kahakara merI ha~so ur3AtI taba to maiM dunA du:khI ho jaataa| phira eka bar3I golI dekara usane mahAsamudra meM mujhe zaMkha banAyA / jaba zaMkha bajAne vAle ne mujhe chinna-bhinna kiyA taba duHkha se mujhe rotA dekhakara vaha bahuta prasanna huii| bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM merI strI ke sAtha usa bastI meM rahate hue aura aneka prakAra kI viDambanA ko sahana karate hue asaMkhyAta kAla bIta gyaa| [6-11] dUsarA mohallA : trikaraNa anyadA apanI icchAnusAra karane vAlI bhavitavyatA ne mujhe phira eka golI dI jisake prabhAva se maiM vikalAkSanivAsa nagara kI dUsarI bastI meM pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ pATha lAkha kula koTi pramANa asaMkhya trikaraNa nAma ke gRhapati rahate haiM, maiM bhI unake sAtha trikaraNa (tIna indriyAM) nAmadhArI jIva bana gayA / vahA~ bhI mujhe bhavitavyatA ne jU, khaTamala, makor3A, kuthuprA aura ciuTI Adi ke vibhinna rUpoM meM parivartita kiyA / bhUkha se pIr3ita hokara mujhe yahA~ se vahA~ bhaTakatA, baccoM se pisatA aura jalatA dekha kara merI strI santuSTa hokara Ananda meM DUba jAtI / isa bastI meM bhI mujhe nayI-nayI goliyAM dekara aura mujhe naye-naye aneka rUpoM meM parivartita kara, asaMkhya bAra mujhe bhavitavyatA ne idhara-udhara bhttkaayaa| [1-3] tIsarA mohallA : caturakSa __eka dina phira merI strI ne lIlA pUrvaka dUsarI golI dekara mujhe vikalAkSanivAsa nagara kI tIsarI bastI meM bhejA / vahA~ nau lAkha kula koTi pramANa caturakSa (cAra indriya vAle) nAmaka asaMkhya kuTumbI rahate haiM, maiM bhI vahA~ jAkara caturakSa kuTumbI banA / vahAM pataMgI, makkhI, DAsa, bicchu Adi ke vibhinna AkAroM meM mujhe parivartita kiyA gyaa| isa bastI meM rahate hue vivekahIna prANiyoM dvArA kiye gaye mardana (masalanA, kucalanA) Adi se maiMne aneka prakAra ke duHkha pAye / jaba-jaba merI purAnI golI ghisatI taba-taba naI-I goliyAM bhavitavyatA mujhe isa bastI meM bhI detI rhtii| isa prakAra goliyAM dekara mujhe asaMkhya rUpoM meM parivartita karate hue isa tIsarI bastI meM bhI usane sujha se nATaka krvaayaa| ina tInoM bastiyoM meM bAra-bAra asaMkhya rUpa dhAraNa karavA kara asaMkhya hajAra varSoM taka mujhe bhavitavyatA ne bhttkaayaa| yahAM bhI merI patnI ne kisI samaya paryAptaka aura kisI samaya aparyAptaka rUpa se ina tInoM bastiyoM meM mere se aneka prakAra ke khela karAye / [4-10]

Page #293
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 10. paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna eka bAra bhavitavyatA ne yaha jAnakara ki aba mujhe paMcendriya banAne kA samaya prA pahu~cA hai, prasannacitta hokara kahA- 'Aryaputra ! yadi isa vikalAkSanivAsa nagara meM rahane se tuma prasanna nahIM ho to maiM tumheM dUsare nagara meM le jAU~ ?' maiMne kahA, 'devi ! tumheM jaisA ThIka lage vaisA karo, kyoMki sabhI kAmoM meM tuma jo karatI ho, vahI mere liye pramANa hai|' phira mujhe dI gaI aMtima golI bhI ghisa gaI hai, aisA jAnakara mujhe dUsare nagara meM le jAne ke liye usane naI golI dii| [11-14] paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna isa loka meM eka paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna nAmaka nagara hai| isa nagara para bhI unmArgopadezaka kA hI niyaMtraNa hai / isa nagara meM 53 lAkha kulakoTi pramANa pacAkSa nAmaka (pA~ca indriya vAle) jIva kulasamUha meM rahate haiN| ve jalacara, thalacara aura khecara (AkAzagAmI) jAti ke hote haiN| unako spaSTa cetanA hotI hai aura ye saMjJI kahalAte haiN| vidvAna loga unheM garbhaja saMjJI kA nAma bhI dete haiN| ina jIvoM meM yadi kisI ko asphuTa cetanA ho to use asaMjJI bhI kahA jAtA hai aura ve sammUcchima hote haiN| maiM golI ke prabhAva se aspaSTa caitanya vAlA sammUcchima paMcAkSa jAti meM utpanna huaa| khelane kI rasika merI strI ne vahA~ merA binA kAraNa hI saba dina cillAne vAle meMDhaka kA rUpa dhAraNa karavAkara mujhe ncaayaa| isa prakAra asaMkhya bhinna-bhinna AkAroM meM sammUchima jAti meM bhaTakA kara phira usane mujhe garbhaja kA AkAra dhAraNa karane vAlA bnaayaa| [15-21] garbhaja paMcendriya prANiyoM meM bhI sarvaprathama mujhe jalacara bnaayaa| jalacara meM mujhe matsya rUpa diyA gyaa| vahA~ macchImAra mujhe pakar3a kara, kATa kara, agni meM pakA kara hajAroM prakAra ke duHkha dene lge| phira mujhe cAra paira vAlA thalacara bnaayaa| vahA~ mujhe kharagoza, sUara, hiraNa Adi kA rUpa diyA gayA aura usa samaya zikArI tIra mAra kara mere zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dete aura mujhe aneka prakAra se pIr3A phuNcaate| phira sthalacara meM rahate hue mujhe bhUjaparisarpa aura uraparisarpa jAti meM go, sAMpa, nevalA Adi jAti kA banAyA jisameM bahuta samaya taka krUratAvaza eka dUsare kA bhakSaNa karate hue mujhe bahuta duHkha sahana karane pdd'e| phira kisI samaya mujhe khecara jAti meM kauvA, cIla, ulla Adi ke rUpa dhAraNa kara isa jAti ke pakSiyoM ke bIca meM rahate hue mujhe saMkhyAtIta kaSTa sahane par3e / asaMkhya prANiyoM se bharapUra usa paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna nagara meM pratyeka kula meM maiM jalacara, thalacara aura khecara bnaa| isa nagara meM merI patnI ne sAta-ATha bAra, eka ke bAda dUsare naye-naye rUpa satata rUpa se dhAraNa karavAye aura vaha mujhe dUsarI jagaha le jAkara phira vApisa usI nagara meM le aatii| isa prakAra isa nagara ke samasta sthAnoM meM bIca-bIca meM le jAkara aura lAkara, vibhinna * pRSTha 135

Page #294
181 prastAva 2 : paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna rUpa pradAna kara ananta prakAra se hai merI viDambanA kii| maiM vahA~ kAla kI apekSA se nirantara tiryaMca rUpa meM tIna palyopama aura kucha adhika sAta karor3a varSa taka isa nagara meM rhaa| isa prakAra paryApta-aparyApta, saMjJI-asaMjJo rUpa meM paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna meM bhavitavyatA ne mujhe aneka prakAra kI viDambanAe~ pradAna kii| [22-30] zrutirasika hariNa eka bAra bhaktivyatA ne mujhe usI nagara meM hariNa kA rUpa pradAna kiyA / hariNa ke jhuNDa ke sAtha rahate hue bhaya se capala merI A~kheM dazoM dizAoM meM cakAcauMdha hokara phiratI rhtiiN| jaMgala meM bar3e-bar3e jhAr3oM ko phAMdate hue maiM jahAM-tahAM bhaTakatA rahatA / eka samaya eka zikArI kA baccA bahuta madhura svara se gIta gAne lagA / yaha gIta itanA madhura thA ki hariNoM kA pUrA jhuNDa usake pAsa daur3A gayA / daur3anA aura chalAMga mArane kI ceSTA ko chor3akara hariNa jhuNDa stabdha sA nizceSTa ho gyaa| unakI prAMkheM bhI nizcala ho gaIM, unakI sabhI indriyoM kA vyApAra nivRtta ho gayA aura madhura gIta sunate hue unakI antarAtmA karNendriya meM hI rasamagna ho gaI / jhaNDa ke saba hariNoM ko binA hile-Dule dekhakara zikArI hamAre pAsa aayaa| usane dhanuSa para bANa car3hAyA, zikArI kI mudrA se nizAnA bAMdhA, kandhe ko kucha pIche le jAkara pratyaMcA ko kAna taka khIMca kara tIra chor3a diyA / usa tIra ne mujhe bIMdha diyA aura maiM turanta bhUmi para gira gyaa| usa samaya bhavitavyatA dvArA dI gaI merI golI bhI ghisa gaI thii| yUthapati hAthI hariNa ke bhava meM kAma meM lAne yogya merI eka bhavavedya golI jaba samApta ho gaI taba merI strI bhavitavyatA ne mujhe dUsarI golI dii| isa golI ke prabhAva se maiM hAthI bnaa| dhIre-dhIre maiM bar3A huA aura anukrama se hAthiyoM ke eka jhuNDa kA mukhiyA banA / prakRti se sundara kamalavanoM meM, sallakI ke patroM se bharapUra vRkSoM ke vanoM meM aura atyanta kamanIya jaMgaloM meM maiM hathaniyoM ke jhuNDa se ghirA hA rahatA thA aura apane citta ko Ananda ke sAgara meM DubakI lagavAtA hayA apanI icchAnusAra ghUmatA-phiratA thaa| eka dina akasmAt hamArA jhuNDa bhayabhIta huA, jAnavara idhara-udhara bhAgane lage, bAMsa kI gAMTheM phUTane se tar3a-tar3a kI AvAja hone lagI aura dhueM ke bAdala uThane lge| yaha kyA huA? dekhane ke liye jaise hI maiMne apane pIche dekhA to mAlUma huA ki jvAlA kI lapaToM se mahAbhayaMkara dAvAnala mere pAsa A gayA hai| dAvAnala ko dekhate hI mana meM mauta kA bhaya samA gyaa| merI zakti aura puruSArtha samApta ho gayA, merA ahaMkAra calA gayA, maiM dIna bana gyaa| svarakSaNa kA Azraya lekara, apane jhuNDa ko chor3akara maiM eka tarapha bhAgane lgaa| bhAgate hue maiM thor3I dUra gayA / vahAM eka gAMva ke pAsa jAnavaroM ko pAnI pilAne kA jUnA-pUrAnA * pRSTha 136

Page #295
182 upamiti bhava- prapaMca kathA 1 sUkhA huA andhakAra vAlA kuprA thA, jo Upara par3e hue kacare aura ghAsa se DhaMka gayA thA / bhayabhrAnta hokara vega se daur3ane ke kAraNa vaha andhakUpa mujhe dikhAI nahIM diyA aura mere Age ke donoM pAMva usameM cale gaye / mere zarIra ke pichale hisse ko kucha sahArA nahIM hone se tathA merA zarIra bahuta bhArI hone se maiM usa andhakUpa meM gira pdd'aa| girane se aura zarIra bhArI hone se maiM pratyanta ghAyala ho gayA aura merA zarIra cUra-cUra ho gayA / maiM kucha dera to mUrcchita rahA, phira kucha cetanA grAI, para maiM aisA phaMsA huA thA ki maiM apane zarIra ko thor3A bhI hilA-DulA nahIM sakatA thA / mere sampUrNa zarIra meM tIvra vedanA hone lagI aura mujhe pazcAtApa hone lagA | maiM socane lagA ki merI sevA karane vAle, cirakAla se paricita, upakAra karane vAle, mere meM anurakta aura AjJApAlaka sAthiyoM ko Apatti meM chor3akara svArthavaza akelA bhAga zrAne vAle mere jaise kRtaghnoM ko to yahI sajA milanI cAhiye / merI nirlajjatA to dekho ! mujhe kauna yUthAdhipati (mukhiyA) kahegA ? aba pachatAvA bekAra hai ! jaisA kiyA vaisA bharanA hogA / aise vicAroM se mere mana meM kucha madhyasthatA ( sAntvanA) prApta huI / aisI dazA meM maiMne apanI tIvra vedanA ko sahana karate hue vahAM sAta rAteM bitAyIM / ! aba bhavitavyatA mere Upara prasanna hokara bolI, 'dhanya ! grAryaputra dhanya tumhAre adhyavasAya (vicAra) bahuta sundara haiM / tumane atyadhika kaThina duHkha sahe haiM / tumhArI ina ceSTAoM se aba maiM bahuta prasanna hU~, isaliye aba tujhe dUsare nagara meM le jaauuNgii|' maiMne kahA, 'jaisI devI kI prAjJA / phira bhavitavyatA ne eka sundarAkRti puruSa kI ora izArA kara kahA, 'he prAryaputra ! maiM tujha para prasanna hU~, ataeva terI sahAyatA ke liye puNyodaya nAmaka isa puruSa ko tere sAtha bheja rahI hU~ / aba tU isake sAtha jA / ' maiMne phira kahA 'jaisI devI kI prAjJA / isa bIca meM merI purAnI golI ghisa gaI thI ataH bhavitavyatA ne mujhe eka dUsarI golI dI aura kahA, 'Arya putra ! jaba tU yahAM se jAyegA taba yaha puNyodaya terA gupta sahodara aura mitra kI bhAMti pracchanna rUpa se tere sAtha rahegA / ' bhavyapuruSa kA mUla prazna : spaSTIkaraNa saMsArI jIva isa prakAra apanI kathA sunA rahA thA taba bhavyapuruSa ne prajJAvizAlA ke kAna ke pAsa jAkara pUchA- 'mAtAjI ! yaha puruSa kauna hai ? yaha kisakI kathA kaha rahA hai ? asaMvyavahAra Adi nagara kahAM hai ? yaha kauna sI golI hai jisake eka-eka bAra lene se prAraNI naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai aura vividha sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai ? eka hI puruSa itane adhika samaya taka eka hI sthAna para kaise raha sakatA haiM ? manuSya prANI ke asambhava se lagane vAle ciuTI aura kRmi jaise rUpa kaise ho sakate hai ? mujhe to isa cora kI pUrI kathA kisI pAgala ke * pRSTha 137

Page #296
prastAva 2 : paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna 183 mastiSka se nikalI indrajAla sI kalpita laga rahI hai / ataH he mAtA ! isa kathA kA bhAvArtha kyA hai ? vaha mujhe samajhAiye / ' prajJAvizAlA ne kahA-isa cora kA vartamAna meM vizeSa rUpa kyA hai, yaha isane abhI taka nahIM batAyA hai / sAmAnya rUpa se to yaha saMsArI jIva nAmaka * puruSa hai / isI nAma se isane apanI kathA kahI hai / yaha sArA vRttAnta ThIka hI hai| yaha ghaTanA kisa prakAra se hai ? maiM tujhe samajhAtI huuN| yahAM asaMvyavahArika jIva rAzi ko hI asaMvyavahAra nagara kahA gayA hai| pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, agni aura vanaspati ina pA~coM ekendriya jAti ke jIvoM kI utpatti aura nivAsa kA sthAna ekAkSanivAsa nagara kahA hai| do, tIna aura cAra indriya vAle jIvoM ko vikalendriya kahA jAtA hai, ataH unakI utpatti aura nivAsasthAna ko vikalAkSanivAsa nagara kahA hai| pAMca indriya vAle tiryaMcoM ke sthAna ko paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna nagara kahA hai| eka bhava meM bhogane yogya udaya meM Aye hae karmoM ko 'ekabhavavedya' golI kahA gayA hai / ina karmoM ke udaya se jIva nAnA prakAra ke rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai aura sukha-duHkha Adi kA anubhava bhI karatA hai / yaha puruSa (jIvaAtmA) svayaM to ajara amara hai, yaha kabhI jIrNa nahIM hotA, isakI kabhI mRtyu nahIM hotI hai, ataH yaha ananta kAla taka rahe to isameM kucha navInatA nahIM hai| he bhadra ! -saMsArI jIva hI kRmi aura ciuMTI jaise rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai. isameM Azcarya kyA hai ? abhI tU bAlaka hai, mugdha hai, isaliye yaha saba bAta nahIM jAnatA / putra ! dekha, isa vizva meM tribhUvana meM aisA koI bhI caritra nahIM jise saMsArI jIva na dhAraNa karatA ho / ataH he vatsa ! isa saMsArI jIva ne jo kucha bhogA hai, vaha saba ise kahane de| phira maiM ucita avasara para nirAkula hokara isa saba kA bhAvArtha (rahasya) tujhe smjhaauuNgii| bhavyapuruSa ne apanI dhAtrI prajJAvizAlA kI bAta ko 'jaisI mAtA kI AjJA' kahakara zirodhArya kii| upasaMhAra utpattistAvadasyAM bhavati niyamato varyamAnuSyabhUmau, bhavyasya prANabhAjaH samayapariNateH karmaNazca prabhAvAt / etaccAkhyAtamatra prathamamanu tatastasya bodhArthamitthaM, prakrAnto'yaM samastaH kathayitumatulo jIvasaMsAracAraH // 1 // atulanIya saMsAra meM saMcaraNa karane vAle jIva kA jo varNana yahA~ kiyA mayA hai, usa bhavya prANI kI utpatti, samaya-pariNati (kAla pariNati) aura karma * pRSTha 138

Page #297
184 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ke prabhAva se niyamataH uttama manuSya bhUmi meM hotI hai; jisakA varNana agrima prastAvoM meM kiyA jAegA aura tatpazcAt usake bodha-prasaMga kA pUrNa varNana kiyA jaaegaa| sa ca sadAgamavAkyamapekSya bho! jaDajanAya ca tena nivedyate / budhajanena vicAraparAyaNastadanu bhavyajanaH pratibudhyate / / 2 / / he pAThako ! sadAgama (zrutajJAnI sadaguru) ke vacanAnusAra yaha ghaTanAkrama saMsAra meM saMcaraNazIla jaDa buddhi vAlI agRhItasaketA) ko lakSya kara kahA jA rahA hai, jise sunakara bUdhajana (prajJAvizAlA) aura usake pazcAt vicAraparAyaNa bhavyajana (bhavyapuruSa-sumati) pratibodha ko prApta karate haiN| prastAve'tra niveditaM tadatulaM saMsAra visphUjitaM, dhanyAnAmidamAkalayya viratiH saMsArato jAyate / yeSAM tveSa bhavo vimUr3hamanasAM bhoH ! sundaro bhAsate, te nUnaM pazavo na santi manujAH kAryeNa manyAmahe / / 3 / / isa (dUsare) prastAva meM pratipAdita isa atulanIya saMsAra ke vistAra (aura usameM sthAna-sthAna para jAkara anantakAla taka bhoge hue duHkhoM) ke varNana ko sunakara bhAgyazAlI puruSoM ko to saMsAra se virakti hotI hai, kintu jo vimUr3ha mana vAle (mUrkha) prANI haiM unheM to yaha saMsAra kA prapaMca hI acchA lagatA hai| aise mUDha / prANI apane kAryoM se manuSya rUpa meM pazu hI haiM, aisA hama samajhate haiM / upamiti-bhava-prapaMcA kathA meM saMsArI jIva ke caritra meM tiryaggati varNana nAmaka bditIya prastAva pUrNa huaa|

Page #298
3. tRtIya prastAva

Page #299
tRtIya prastAva pAtra evaM sthAna-sUcI vaizvAnara (krodha) ke prasaMga meM sthala mukhya-pAtra paricaya jayasthala nagara padma rAjA sAmAnya-pAtra pramodakumbha paricaya badhAI dene vAlA dAsI putra nandivardhana ke sahapAThI nandA rAnI rAjakumAra nandivardhana saMsArI jIva, padma rAjA kA putra buddhisamudra kalAcArya vidura rAjyasevaka jinamatajJa naimittika matidhana buddhivizAla prajJAkara sarvarocaka padmarAjA ke maMtrI sphuTavacana vaizvAnara dhAyaputra, antaraMga rAjya meM nandivardhana kA mitra puNyodaya nandivardhana kA antaraMga mitra zArdUlapura ke rAjA aridamana kA dUta cittasaundarya zubhanagara pariNAma rAjA (antaraMga nagara) niSprakampatA pahalI rAnI kSAnti rAnI niSprakampatA kI putrI cArutA dUsarI rAnI dayA rAnI cArutA kI putrI

Page #300
187 rUpA sparzana-prabandha nagara antaraMga-pAtra paricaya kSitipratiSThita karmavilAsa rAjA zubhasundarI rAnI, manISI kI mAtA akuzalamAlA rAnI, bAla kI mAtA sAmAnya rAnI, madhyamabuddhi kI mAtA manISI rAjakumAra, rAnI zubhasundarI kA putra rAjakumAra, rAnI akuzalamAlA kA putra madhyamabuddhi rAjakumAra, rAnI sAmAnyarUpA kA putra sparzana rAjakumAra bAla kA mitra bhavajantu bAla sparzana-prasaMga-mukta mokSagAmI puruSa bodha manISI rAjakumAra kA aMgarakSaka bodha kA anucara prabhAva sparzana mUla-zuddhi rAjasacitta rAjakesarI rAjA nagara viSayA(antaraMga bhilASa mantrI nagara) vipAka nAgarika mahAmoha rAgakesarI kA pitA santoSa sadAgama kA anucara

Page #301
188 mithunadvaya antara kathA anya pAtra tathAvidha nagara nagara bhogatRSNA Rju rAjA Arjava praguraNA rAnI ajJAna mugdha rAjakumAra pApa akuTilA mugdha kI patnI kAlajJa vyantara vicakSaNA vyantarI pratibodhaka kevalajJAnI AcArya zubhAcAra RjurAjA kA choTA putra vyantara kAmadeva maMdira kA adhiSThAyaka devatA nagara sAmAnya-pAtra paricaya nandana rAjapuruSa bahiraMga-pAtra paricaya kSitipratiSThita zatrumardana rAjA kuzasthala nagara madanakandalI rAnI vibhISaNa antaHpura kA sevaka prabodhanarati AcArya subuddhi maMtrI sulocana rAjakumAra dhavala senApati kuzAvartapura kanakacUDa nagara jayasthala nagara kA rAjA, kanakazekhara kA pitA, nandivardhana kA mAmA

Page #302
186 kanakazekhara kuzAvartapura kA rAjA catura kanakazekhara kA aMgarakSaka kanakacUDa ke pradhAna kanakamaMjarI rAjA kanakacDa aura sumati rAnI malayamaMjarI varAMga kI putrI, nandivardhana kezarI kI dUsarI rAnI zUrasena kapijalA cUtamaMjarI vRddhagaNikA, kanakamaMjarI kI dhAya mAtA kanakacUDa rAjA kI rAnI kanakacUDa rAjA kI rAnI kanaka cUDa rAjA kI putrI malayamaMjarI maNimaMjarI vizAlAnagarI nandana vizAlA kA rAjA, (bAhya) nandivardhana kA zvasura prabhAvatI nandana rAjA kI rAnI, vimalAnanA kI mAtA padmAvatI nandana rAjA kI rAnI, ratnavatI kI mAtA vimalAnanA nandana rAjA kI putrI, vikaTa kanakazekhara kI rAnI ratnavatI nandana rAjA kI putrI, dAruka nandivardhana kI patnI nandana rAjA kA dUta vibhAkara rAjakumAra kanakapura (bAhya) prabhAkara madhusundarI kanakapura kA rAjA prabhAkara rAjA kI rAnI ambarISa bhillapallI kA pradhAna pravarasena

Page #303
160 samarasena kaliMga deza kA rAjA, vibhAkara kA sahAyaka baMga deza kA rAjA, vibhAkara kA mAmA drama raudracittapura duSTAbhi- rAjA (antaraMga sandhi nagara) niSkaruNatA rAnI hiMsA duSTAbhisandhi kI putrI tAmasacitta dvaSagajendra rAjA (antaraMga nagara) avivekitA rAnI vaizvAnara putra raNavIra zArdalapUra nagara aridamana rAjA (bahiraMga nagara) raticUlA rAnI madanamaMjUSA rAjakumArI vivekAcArya kevalI dharAdhara vijayapura kA rAjakumAra vimalamati sphuTavacana corapallI kA nAyaka aridamana kA maMtrI aridamana kA pradhAna

Page #304
1. nandivardhana aura vaizvAnara * tiryaMca gati meM prANI kI sAMsArika sthiti kaisI vicitra hotI hai isakA ullekha pichale prastAva meM kiyA gayA hai / manuSya bhava meM prANI kI kaisI sthiti hotI hai, isakA varNana aba prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| sadAgama, bhavyapuruSa aura prajJAvizAlA ke samakSa agRhItasaMketA ko lakSya kara saMsArI jIva apanI kathA Age kahatA hainandivardhana kA janmotsava bhadre agahItasaMketA ! usake pazcAt navIna ekabhavavedya golI lekara maiM tiryaMca gati se nikalakara Age jAne lgaa| isa manujagati nagara (deza) meM eka bharata nAmaka mohallA (pradeza) hai / vahA~ nagaroM meM tilaka ke samAna jayasthala nAmaka nagara hai| usa nagara meM sarva guraNa-sampanna padmarAjA rAjya karate the| unake kAmadeva kI patnI rati jaisI sundara nandA devI nAma kI rAnI thii| bhavitavyatA ne mujhe nandA devI kI kokha meM praveza karAyA / ucita samaya taka maiM nandA ke garbha meM rahA / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para puNyodaya ke sAtha maiMne apanI mA~ ko kokha se janma liyaa| nandA rAnI ne mujhe dekhA aura use putra huA aisA use abhimAna huA / isa samaya pramodakumbha nAmaka dAsIputra ne mahArAjA ko mere janma kI badhAI dii| samAcAra sunakara padamarAjA ko bahata Ananda hayA aura harSa se unakA zarIra romAMcita ho gyaa| badhAI lAne vAle pramodakumbha ko puraskAra diyA aura mahArAjA ne dhUmadhAma se merA janmotsava manAne kI AjJA dI / AjJAnusAra bahuta dAna diyA gayA. jela se kaidI mukta kiye gaye, nagara-devatAoM kA pUjana kiyA gayA, dukAnoM aura gRha-dvAroM ko toraNa, bandanavAra Adi laTakA kara sajAyA gyaa| bar3e-bar3e rAja-mArgoM para jala aura sugandhita padArthoM kA chir3akAva kiyA gayA, Ananda ke bAje bajane lage, sundara aura ujjvala vastra pahina kara nAgarika rAjabhavana meM Ane lage, atithiyoM kA yathAyogya mAna-sanmAna ke sAtha grAdara satkAra kiyA gyaa| zahanAI aura dUsare bAje bajane lage, striyA~ dhavala maMgala gAne lagIM / kaMcukI, bone, kubar3e aura nAgarika striyoM ke sAtha nAcane lge| isa prakAra merA janma-mahotsava aAnanda pUrvaka manAyA gyaa| isake eka mahIne bAda saMsArI jIva kI jagaha merA nAma nandivardhana rakhA gyaa| majhe bhI yaha abhimAna huyA ki maiM rAjaputra huuN| maiM apanI krIDAtroM se mAtA-pitA ko AhlAdita karatA huA, pA~ca dhAya mAtAoM se * lAlita-pAlita hotA huA kramazaH tIna varSa kA ho gyaa| OM pRSTha 136 * pRSTha 140

Page #305
112 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vaizvAnara kA janma-svarUpa __ maiM asaMvyavahAra nagara se Age calA tabhI se mere antaraMga aura bahiraMga do prakAra ke parivAra the| isI antaraMga parivAra meM pahale se hI avivekitA nAmaka brAhmaNI merI dhAya thii| merA janma huA usI dina merI dhAya ne bhI eka lar3ake ko janma diyaa| usakA nAma vaizvAnara rakhA gyaa| yaha lar3akA gupta rUpa se to prArambha se hI mere sAtha thA, para aba vaha saba ko dikhAI dene yogya spaSTa AkAra meM mere sAtha utpanna huaa| maiMne jaba isa brAhmaNa putra vaizvAnara ko dekhA taba usakA AkAra thAusake TeDhe-meDhe aura lambe-caur3e vaira aura kalaha nAmaka do paira the| sthUla, kaThina aura choTI-sI IrSyA tathA steya nAma kI jaMghAeM (piMDaliyAM) thiiN| atyanta TeDI-meDhI aura viSama anuzaya (dvaSa) tathA anupazama (azAnti) nAmaka do Uru (sAMthala) the| eka tarapha se U~cI paizunya nAmaka kaTi (kUlhA) thii| paramarmodghATana nAmaka TeDhA, viSama aura lambA peTa thA / antastApa nAmaka sikuDI huI choTI sI chAtI thii| Ar3e, TeDhe, moTe. patale kSAra aura matsara nAmaka bhujAe~ thIM / bAMkI, TeDhI aura lambI zira ko adhara rakhane vAlI krUratA nAmaka gardana thI / hoThoM se bAhara nikale hue aura dUra-dUra, bar3e-bar3e asabhyabhASaNa nAmaka dAntoM se vaha bar3A hI bhayaMkara lagatA thA / caNDatva aura asahiSNutA nAmaka jina kAnoM ke cheda mAtra dikhAI dete hoM aise do kAnoM se vaha haMsI kA pAtra banA huA thA / tAmasabhAva nAmaka bahuta capaTI nAka thI jo usa sthAna para kevala cinha ke rUpa meM zeSa raha gaI thI jisase vaha haMsI kA pAtra bana gayA thaa| raudratva aura nRzaMsa nAmaka do gola-maTola A~khe thIM jo ciramI jaisI lAla surkha lagatI thI jisase usakA rUpa mahA bhayaMkara lagatA thA / anArya AcaraNa nAmaka moTA tikonA lalATa thA jo hilate rahane se nATaka kI pratIti karAtA thA / paropatApa nAmaka agnizikhA jaise pIle aura ghane kezabhAra se vaha apanA vaizvAnara nAma yathArtha kara rahA thaa| isa prakAra ke vaizvAnara nAmaka brAhmaNa putra kA mere sAtha hI janma huA thaa| __ anAdi kAla se paricaya ke kAraNa merA vaizvAnara para sneha utpanna ho gyaa| maiMne use apanA saccA mitra samajha kara hI grahaNa kiyA thA, para vAstava meM to vaha merA zatru thA, yaha bAta usa samaya merI samajha meM nahIM aaii| yaha merA antaraMga parijana aura merI dhAya avivekitA kA putra hai isaliye merA hitakArI hI hogA aisA dRr3ha vizvAsa usa samaya mere mana meM thaa| mere mana ke isa nirNaya kA patA vaizvAnara ko laga gyaa| 'are ! rAjaputra to mere prati prema karatA hai' aisA socakara vaha mere pAsa Ane lgaa| jaba vaha mere pAsa AyA to maiMne use gale se lagAkara usake prati snehabhAva dikhAyA / pariNAma svarUpa hamAre bIca mitratA bar3hane lgii| phira hamArI mitratA itanI bar3hI ki ghara yA bAhara jahA~ kahIM maiM jAtA, merA mitra hamezA mere sAtha rahatA, eka kSaNa bhI mere se alaga nahIM rhtaa|

Page #306
163 prastAva 3 : nandivardhana aura vaizvAnara puNyodaya ko mAnasika kheda __ vaizvAnara ke sAtha merI mitratA ko dekhakara puNyodaya nAmaka merA antaraMga mitra jo guptarUpa se mere sAtha AyA thA mana meM atyadhika ruSTa huA / usane socA, are ! vaizvAnara to merA zatru hai parantu yaha nandivardhana vastusthiti ko samajhe binA hI antaraMga rUpa se sAtha rahate hue bhI mere anurAga kA tiraskAra kara, samasta doSoM kA bhaNDAra aura paramArthataH jo zatru hai usa vaizvAnara ke sAtha maitrI karatA hai / athavA isameM Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ! satya hI hai -- 'ajJAnI mUrkha prANI pApI-mitra ke svarUpa ko nahIM samajhate, aise mitra kI saMgati kA pariNAma kitanA bhayaMkara hogA ise ve nahIM jAnate, usakA sAtha chor3ane kA sadupadeza dene vAle kI bAta kA Adara nahIM karate, pApI-mitra ke liye dUsare sanmitroM kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiM, pApI-mitra kI saMgati ke vaza hokara ve kumArga para cala par3ate haiN| jaise andhe daur3ate hue dIvAra se jora kI Takkara khAkara pIche haTate haiM usI taraha kusaMgati meM par3e hue logoM ko jaba bahuta adhika durgati ho jAtI hai tabhI ve kumArga se pIche haTate haiM, kintu dUsaroM ke upadeza se nhiiN|' yaha nandivardhana kumAra aise pApI-mitra kI saMgati karatA hai, ataH yaha bhI mUrkha hI hai / abhI mere samajhAne se yA rokane se kyA phala hogaa| bhavitavyatA ne mujhe usake sahacArI ke rUpa meM rahane ko kahA hai| pUrva-bhava meM kumAra jaba hAthI thA taba isane mAdhyastha bhAva se bahuta vedanA sahI tathA samatA pUrvaka nizcala rahA, usa samaya usane mere mana para acchA prabhAva DAlA; ataH yadyapi yaha abhI pApI-mitra kI kusaMgati meM par3a gayA hai tathApi binA yogya avasara ke ise chor3a denA ucita nahIM hai / aisA vicAra karate hue merA sAthI puNyodaya yadyapi mujha para krodhita huaA thA taba bhI pahale kI hI bhAMti chipakara mere sAtha rahA / vaizvAnara ke sAtha prIti : mitroM ke sAtha asad vyavahAra vaizvAnara merA antaraMga mitra thaa| usake atirikta bhI mere kaI bahiraMga mitra the| una sabhI mitroM ke sAtha aneka prakAra kI krIDA karate hae maiM baDA hone lagA / khela meM mere se adhika umra ke, uccakula ke, adhika parAkrama vAle lar3ake bhI vaizvAnara se adhiSThita (krodhI mudrA vAlA) hone ke kAraNa mere se bhaya se kA~pate the, mere pA~va par3ate the, merI cATukAritA karate the, mere rakSaka bana kara mere Age dauDate the aura mere vacanoM kA tanika bhI anAdara nahIM karate the| adhika kyA ! merI jhalaka mAtra se, merI parachAI se bhI ve Dara jAte the| isa saba kA vAstavika kAraNa to guptarUpa se mere sAtha rahane vAlA ananta zaktimAna merA mitra puNyodaya hI thA, para mahAmoha ke vaza mujhe aisA lagatA thA ki mujha se bar3e laDake bhI jo mujha se Darate haiM usakA kAraNa merA antaraMga mitra vaizvAnara hI hai| kyoMki, merA vaha mitra jaba mujha para adhiSThita hotA hai taba apanI atulanIya zakti se merI tejasvitA ko baDhAtA hai, * pRSTha 141

Page #307
164 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA mujhe utsAhita karatA hai, mere bala ko jAgRta karatA hai, mere teja ko baDhAtA hai, mana ko sthira karatA hai, dhairya utpanna karatA hai aura mere baDappana ko jAgRta karatA hai / saMkSepa meM kahU~ to puruSa ke yogya sabhI guNoM kA vaizvAnara mujha meM niyojana karatA hai / aise vicAroM se vaizvAnara para merI prIti baDhane lagI aura vaha merA parama mitra bana gayA / kalAbhyAsa kramazaH baDhatA huA jaba maiM ATha varSa kA huA taba mere pitA padmarAjA ne mujhe zikSA pradAna karavAne kA vicAra kiyA / isa kArya ke liye jyotiSI se zubha dina pUchA gayA, eka vidvAn pradhAna kalAcArya ko bulAyA gayA, vidhipUrvaka unakI pUjA kI gaI aura isa prasaMga ke yogya sabhI kriyAe~ pUrNa kara Adara pUrvaka mere pitA ne mujhe kalAcArya ko sauNpaa| mere bhAI-bhatIje aura anya rAjaputra bhI zikSA grahaNa karane ke liye inhIM kalAcArya ko pahale sauMpe gaye the / una saba ke sAtha maiM bhI kalA - grahaNa ( adhyayana ) karane lagA / abhyAsa ke samagra sAdhana hone se, pitA kA zikSA ke prati prabala utsAha hone se, kalAcArya kA mere abhyAsa ke prati vizeSa AkarSaNa hone se, bAlapana meM cintArahita hone se, puNyodaya ke sarvadA sAtha hone se, kSayopazama utkRSTa hone se aura usa samaya bhavitavyatA ke anukUla hone se, dUsare kisI bhI kArya meM dhyAna na dekara ekacitta se zikSA grahaNa karate hue maiM alpa samaya meM hI kalAcArya se sabhI kalAe~ sIkha gayA / vaizvAnara kI mitratA kA duSprabhAva merA mitra vaizvAnara jo mujhe atyanta priya thA mere pAsa hI rahatA thA aura mere zikSA kAla meM bhI kabhI-kabhI kAraNa - akAraNa mujhe mila jAyA karatA thA / merA pyArA mitra jaba bhI mujhe milatA maiM kalAcArya ke upadeza ko bhUla jAtA, mere uttama kula ko kalaMka lagane kI paravAha nahIM karatA yaha saba jAnakara mere pitAjI ko duHkha hogA isakA bhaya nahIM rakhatA, maiM ina bAtoM ke paramArtha ( rahasya ) ko samajha nahIM pAtA, hRdaya kI arntajvAlA ko bhI maiM nahIM pahicAna pAtA aura merI zikSA vyartha ho rahI hai ise bhI nahIM samajhatA / maiM to kevala vaizvAnara ko merA parama mitra mAnate hue usake kahane ke anusAra pasIne se lathapatha hokara, aMgAre jaisI lAla A~kheM aura bhave caDhAkara maiM anya vidyArthiyoM se lar3AI-jhagar3A karatA, saba kI gupta bAtoM kI cugalI kalAcArya se karatA aura aziSTa vacana bolatA / yadi koI bIca meM par3akara mujhe samajhAne kA prayatna karatA to maiM sahana nahIM karatA aura pAsa meM DaNDA yA jo kucha hotA usase usako pITa detA / vaizvAnara isake sAtha hai, yaha jAnakara ve sabhI sahAdhyAyI bhaya se trasta hokara jaisA mujhe anukUla lage vaisA hI bolate, merI cATukAritA karate aura mere pA~va par3ate / adhika kyA ! sabhI rAjaputra zaktizAlI the pRSTha 142

Page #308
prastAva 3 : nandivardhana aura vaizvAnara 165 phira bhI jaise nAgadamanI auSadhi se sarpa hataprabha ho jAte haiM vaise hI merI gaMdhamAtra se apanI svatantra ceSTA ko tyAga kara udvigna mana se bhaya se kAMpate hue, jela meM par3e hae kaidiyoM kI taraha mahAduHkha se apane mAtA-pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana karane ke liye vahA~ zikSaNa lete hue apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahe the| mere se ve itane bhayabhIta the ki ye saba ghaTanAe~ kalAcArya ko kahane kA sAhasa bhI nahIM kara pAte the, kyoMki unako bhaya rahatA ki aisA karane se una saba kA nAza hogA / sarvadA sannikaTa rahane ke kAraNa kalAcArya merI samasta ucchakhala ceSTAnoM ko jAnate hI the aura merI anuzAsana-hInatA kA anya vidyArthiyoM para kyA prabhAva par3a rahA hai ise jAnakara bhI ve mujhe daNDa dene kA sAhasa nahIM kara pAte the, kyoMki ve svayaM bhI mana meM mere se bhayabhIta the / yadi kisI bahAne se kabhI ve mujhe kucha kahane kA prayAsa bhI karate to maiM unakA bhI tiraskAra karatA, itanA hI nahIM kabhI to unheM mAra bhI detA / isake bAda to anya rAjakumAroM kI taraha ve bhI mere se dUra hI rahane lge| __ina saba ghaTanAoM para vicAra karate hue mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta maiM socane lagA-'aho ! mere parama mitra vaizvAnara kA pratApa aura mAhAtmya ! aho isakA hitakArIpana ! * aho isakA kauzala ! aho isakA vAtsalya bhAva ! aura mujha para usakA prema pUrNa dRr3ha anurAga ! jaba vaha mujha se prema pUrvaka milatA hai to merA parAkrama bar3ha jAtA hai jisase sarvatra rAjA kI bhAMti merA eka chatra zAsana calatA hai / (yaha saba mere mitra vaizvAnara kA hI pratApa hai| vaha mujhe eka kSaNa bhI nahIM chor3atA ataH vaha merA saccA bhAI, merA zarIra (aMga). merA sarvasva, jIvana aura parama tattva hai| isa vaizvAnara ke binA puruSa kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA, vaha mAMsa kA putalA mAtra raha jAtA hai| aise vicAroM se merA vaizvAnara para dRr3ha anurAga adhikAdhika bar3hatA gyaa| vaizvAnara meM anurakta nandivardhana __eka bAra maiM aura vaizvAnara ekAnta meM baiThe hue vArtAlApa kara rahe the, usa samaya maiMne vizvasta hokara kahA - zreSTha mitra ! mujhe kucha adhika kahane kI to AvazyakatA nahIM hai, mAtra itanA batA denA cAhatA hU~ ki mere prANa tere adhIna haiM aura tujhe apanI icchAnusAra unheM prayukta karanA hai| isa prakAra merI bAta sunakara vaizvAnara ne socA ki calo apanA parizrama to saphala huA, kyoMki yaha aba pUrNarUpeNa mere vaza meM ho gayA hai| aisA vicAra kara vaizvAnara mujha para adhika prema dikhAne lagA / paraspara prema meM anurakta prANI eka dUsare kA kahA hunA sunate haiM, kisI bhI prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpa binA use grahaNa karate haiM, usa para antaraMga se vyavahAra karate haiM aura jo kAma karane ko kahA gayA ho usako turanta pUrNa karate haiM / ataeva aba ucita samaya A gayA hai yaha jAnakara * pRSTha 143

Page #309
196 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA usane mujhe kahA - kumAra terI bAta ThIka hai, isameM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM / yaha saba maiM jAnatA hU~, phira bhI mere samakSa tuma yaha saba batAte ho isakA kAraNa kevala tumhArI kRpA hI hai / isa mahAprasAda (kRpA) kA phala aisA hai ki jo prAraNI ise prApta karate haiM ve harSAdhikya meM Akara vyakta prarthavAlI vAstavikatA ko bhI bAra-bAra kahate haiM / isameM kauna sI navInatA hai ! para, mitra ! yadi terA nirdeza ho to tere prANoM ko bhI maiM akSaya banA dU~, yahI merI abhilASA hai / nandivardhana - yaha kaise kara sakate ho ? vaizvAnara - maiM kucha rasAyana vidyA bhI jAnatA hU~ / nandivardhana - aisI bAta hai taba mere prANoM ko akSaya kara do / vaizvAnara -- jaisI kumAra kI AjJA / vaizvAnara kA prasAda isake pazcAt vaizvAnara ne krUracita nAmaka bar3e taiyAra kiye aura jaba maiM ekAnta meM baiThA thA taba mere pAsa le AyA aura kahA - kumAra ! yaha bar3e maiMne apanI zakti se taiyAra kiye haiM / isake khAne se adhika zakti prApta hotI hai, prANI kI icchAnusAra AyuSya lambI hotI hai aura jo kucha icchA ho vaha bhI pUrNa hotI hai; ataH ina bar3oM ko tuma grahaNa karo arthAt ye bar3e tuma khAo / hamAre bIca bAtacIta cala rahI thI tabhI pArzva ke kamare meM baiThA huA koI puruSa manda svara meM bolA - tere icchita sthAna (naraka) meM aba yaha utpanna hogA, isameM kyA sandeha hai ? isa prakAra koI bahuta hI dhImI AvAja se bolA jo mujhe nahIM sunAI par3A, para vaizvAnara ne use suna liyA aura mana meM vicAra karane lagA - oha ! merI icchA pUrNa hogI / mere dvArA taiyAra kiye bar3e khAne se yaha nandivardhana mahA naraka meM jAyagA / vahA~ janma legA aura lambI Ayu pAyegA / isa dhvani kA anya kyA artha ho sakatA hai ? mujhe to mahAnaraka kA sthAna hI adhika abhISTa hai / ' yaha bAta jAnakara mere mitra ke mana meM saMtoSa huA / maiMne kahA -- tere jaisA mitra mere anukUla hogA to kaunasI kAmanA pUrNa nahIM hogI ? mere vacana sunakara vaizvAnara dviguNita prasanna huA | mujhe bar3e diye, maiMne turanta bar3e le liye / phira usane kahA - kumAra ! tumheM mujha para eka aura kRpA karanI hogI / jaba-jaba maiM dUra se tumheM saMketa karU taba binA kisI saMkalpa-vikalpa ke inameM se eka bar3A tuma khA lenA / maiMne ha~sate hue kahA - isa viSaya meM prArthanA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiM apane prAraNa, AtmA, sarvasva tujhe sauMpa hI cukA hU~ / vaizvAnara - mahatI kRpA ! maiM antaHkaraNa se kumAra kA AbhArI hU~ / * pRSTha 144

Page #310
prastAva : 3 nandivardhana aura vaizvAnara 167 vidura kI sUcanAyeM idhara eka dina mere pitA padama rAjA ne rAjavallabha vidura nAmaka vizvasanIya sevaka ko bulAkara kahA-vidura ! kumAra nandivardhana ko jaba maiMne kalAcArya ke pAsa bhejA thA taba use zikSA dI thI ki vaha ekAgracitta hokara mAtra kalA-grahaNa meM hI apanA mana lagAye / maiMne use yaha bhI Adeza diyA thA ki vaha mujha se milane bhI nahIM Aye (kyoMki yahA~ Ane se abhyAsa kI ekAgratA meM vighna par3atA hai) / samaya-samaya para maiM svayaM Akara usase mila lUgA / para, rAjya-kArya meM atyadhika vyasta rahane ke kAraNa merA vahA~ jAnA nahIM ho sakegA, ataH tuma pratidina svayaM gurukula jAkara usake abhyAsa, svAsthya Adi kA patA lagAkara mujhe sUcita karanA / vidura ne rAjAjJA ko mAnya kiyaa| mere pitA kI AjJAnusAra vidura pratidina mere pAsa Ane lgaa| phalataH mere sahapAThI chAtroM ko tathA kalAcArya ko maiM kitanA kSubdha karatA thA, saba ko kitanA trAsa detA thA Adi vyavahAra usane svayaM dekhaa| mere pitA ko yaha saba batalAne se AghAta lagegA aisA socakara kucha dina to unheM kucha nahIM batalAyA, para pratidina mere trAsadAyaka rUpa ko baDhatA dekhakara eka dina usane pitAzrI ko saba batA diyaa| pitAzrI ne saba sunakara vicAra kiyA, 'yaha vidura kabhI asatya nahIM bola sakatA, para kumAra bhI to aisA ayogya AcaraNa nahIM kara sakatA ? avazya hI isameM kucha rahasya hai jo merI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai / vidura ke kathanAnusAra yadi kumAra kalAcArya ko bhI trAsa de rahA ho to use kalA-zikSA grahaNa karavAne se kyA lAbha ?' aise vicAroM se mere pitA ke mana meM duHkha huA aura unheM cintA hone lgii| phira mere pitA ne dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA ki, 'isa viSaya meM svayaM kalAcArya ko bulAkara, unhIM se saba bAta pUchakara nirNaya lenA ucita hogA / vAstavikatA jAnane ke bAda usake nivAraNa ke upAya socakara unheM kArya rUpa meM pariNita karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa|' isa prakAra nizcaya kara unhoMne vidura ko AjJA dI ki vaha sammAnapUrvaka kalAcArya ko bulA laaye| padmarAjA aura kalAcArya kA vArtAlApa vidura svayaM jAkara kalAcArya ko bulA lAyA / kalAcArya ko Ate dekhakara mere pitAjI unake svAgata meM khar3e huye, unheM prAsana diyA, pUjA satkAra kiyA aura unakI AjJA lekara siMhAsana para baitthe| padma rAjA-Arya buddhisamudra ! sabhI kumAroM kI zikSA ThIka se cala rahI hai na? kalAcArya-deva ! aApakI kRpA se saba kI zikSA bahuta bhalI prakAra cala rahI hai| padma rAjA- bahuta acchA ! kumAra nandivardhana ne bhI kucha kalAe~ grahaNa kI yA nahIM ?

Page #311
198 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kalAcArya-- hA~, kumAra nandivardhana saba kalAoM meM kuzala ho gayA hai, suniye- sarvalipiyoM kA jJAna to mAno usakA svayaM kA ho aisA ho gayA hai, gaNita to mAno usane hI banAyA ho aisA ho gayA hai, vyAkaraNa to usase hI utpanna huA ho aisA uttama jJAna use ho gayA hai / jyotiSa to mAno usameM ghara kara gayA hai. aSTAMga nimitta to usake prAtmabhUta ho gae haiM, chanda zAstra meM itanA pravINa ho gayA hai ki dUsaroM ko bhI samajhAtA hai| usane nRtya zAstra kA bhI abhyAsa kiyA hai, saMgIta kA bhI zikSaNa liyA hai| priyatamA ke samAna hasti zikSA, sAthI ke samAna dhanurveda, mitra ke samAna Ayurveda, prAjJApAlaka ke samAna dhAtuvAda aura manuSya ke lakSaNa, vyApAra ke kraya-vikraya kA jJAna, lakSyabhedI bANa, nizAnA tAka kara amuka patte ko hI kisa prakAra bIMdhanA Adi vidyAeM to usakI dAsI bana gaI haiN| Apake samakSa adhika kyA varNana karU ? saMkSepa meM aisI koI kalA nahIM bacI hai jisameM kumAra pAraMgata na huA ho / uparyukta varNana sunakara padma rAjA kI A~khoM meM harSa ke azru chalaka Aye / pazcAt unhoMne kalAcArya se kahA, aArya ! ThIka hai, aisA hI honA cAhiye aura aisA ho, isameM koI Azcarya bhI nahIM hai / Apa jaise guru kI zikSA-dIkSA se kumAra ko kyA prApta nahIM ho sakatA ? Apa jaise guru ko prApta kara kumAra vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI hai| kalAcArya deva ! aisA na kahiye / hama kyA haiM ! saba ApakA hI pratApa hai" padama rAjA--- ina aupacArika vacanoM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? vastutaH ApakI kRpA se hI kumAra nandivardhana samasta guragoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA banA hai, jAnakara hameM atyadhika Ananda huaA hai|| kalAcArya deva ! kArya karane ke liye niyukta vyakti ko kabhI bhI apane svAmI ko ThaganA nahIM cAhiye / isa niyama ke anusAra maiM Apase kucha vizeSa bAta kahanA cAhatA huuN| vaha bAta yogya yA ayogya kaisI bhI ho Apa mujhe kSamA kareMge / deva ! yatha.rtha aura manapasaMda donoM vizeSatAyeM vANI meM milanA kaThina hai / (kyoMki saccI bAta kaI bAra acchI nahIM lagatI aura madhura bolane vAle sadA saccI bAta nahIM kaha pAte, kAraNa saccAI meM kaTutA A hI jAtI hai / / padma rAjA-Arya ! Apako jo kucha kahanA ho niHsaMkoca kahiye / satya bolane meM kSamA mAMgane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kalAcArya-mahArAja ! aisA kaha rahe haiM to suniye| Apane kahA ki kumAra nandivardhana sarva guNa-sampanna huA, isa prasaMga meM merA kahanA hai ki kumAra ke svAbhAvika svarUpa ko dekhate haye aisA hI honA cAhiye, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| parantu, jaise kalaMka se candramA, kAMTe se gulAba, kaMjUsI se dhanADhya, nirlajjatA se strI, * pRSTha 145

Page #312
prastAva 3 : nandivardhana aura vaizvAnara 166 kAyarapana se puruSa aura parapIDA se dharma dUSita hotA hai usI prakAra samasta guNoM kA bhaNDAra kumAra bhI vaizvAnara nAmaka mitra kI saMgati se dUSita huA hai aisA maiM samajhatA huuN| kyoMki, sabhI kalAnoM kI kuzalatA ke liye alaMkAra rUpa prazama (zAMti) paramAvazyaka hai / vaizvAnara pApI mitra hai, ataH jitane samaya taka vaha kumAra ke sAtha rahatA hai utane samaya vaha apanI zakti se kumAra ke prazama (zAMti) kA nAza karatA hai / daha vaizvAnara kumAra kA mahAna zatru hai, parantu durbhAgya se mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta kumAra use apanA bar3A upakArI mAnatA hai / kumAra ke zAMtirUpI amRta ko isa pApI - mitra ne naSTa kara diyA hai, ataH usameM dUsare kitane bhI guraNa kyoM na hoM, kintu samasta jJAna kI sArabhUta prazama (zAMti) ke binA sAre guNa vyartha haiM / vaizvAnara ke saMparka se mukta karane para vicAra kalAcArya kI bAta sunakara padma rAjA ko vajrAhata ke samAna mahAna duHkha huA / thor3I dera bAda mahArAjA ne vidura se kahA. he bhadra ! candana rasa ke chIToM se zItala pavana dene vAle isa pralAvarta (vastra kA paMkhA ) ko banda kara / mujhe bAhya tApa isa samaya kucha bhI pIDA nahIM de rahA hai / tU jAkara turanta kumAra ko bulAkara yahA~ lA / kumAra ko maiM spaSTa kaha dU~gA ki aba se vaha pApI - mitra vaizvAnara kI saMgati bilkula nahIM kare tAki isa kAraNa se mujhe jo duHsaha Antarika tApa huA hai usakA nivAraNa ho sake / hU~ vidura ne paMkhA banda kara jamIna para rakhA aura donoM hAtha jor3a sira jhukA kara namaskAra karate hue kahA- jaisI mahArAja kI AjJA / parantu Apane jo bar3A kArya mujhe sauMpA hai use dhyAna meM rakhakara, yadyapi mujhe grApakI AjJA ke sambandha meM kucha bhI bolane kA adhikAra to nahIM hai, phira bhI niyukta parAmarzI ke sthAna para yadi maiM apanA vicAra prakaTa karU to Apa usa para dhyAna dene kI kRpA kareMge aura mujha para krodhita na hoMge / padma rAjA - bhadra ! hitakArI bAta kahane vAle para kauna krodha karegA, tujhe jo kucha kahanA ho niHsaMkoca kaha / samajhAkara vaizvAnara kA vidura- deva ! Apa kumAra ko yahA~ bulAkara sAtha chur3avAne kI soca rahe haiM, para maiMne to kumAra ke alpa paricaya se hI yaha jAna liyA hai ki kumAra vaizvAnara kA aMtaraMga mitra bana cukA hai aura usakI saMgati chur3avAne meM abhI koI bhI samartha nahIM ho sakatA / kumAra isa pApI - mitra ko apanA pUrNarUpeNa hitecchu samajhatA hai aura usake binA eka kSaraNa bhI nahIM raha sakatA, kyoMki vaha thor3I dera bhI dUra rahatA hai to kumAra kA dhairya naSTa ho jAtA hai aura use cintA hone lagatI hai tathA usake binA apane ko tRNa jaisA tuccha samajhane * lagatA hai / ataH yadi Apa kumAra se isa pApI - mitra kI saMgati chor3ane ke liye kaheMge * pRSTha 146

Page #313
200 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA to maiM kalpanA karatA hU~ ki isase use bahata udvega hogA, saMbhava hai vaha AtmahatyA bhI karale yA anya koI anartha kara baitthe| ata: Apa svayaM isa sambandha meM kumAra se kucha kaheM, yaha mujhe to ucita nahIM lgtaa| kalAcArya- rAjan / vidura ne Apake samakSa jo vicAra rakhe haiM ve vAstava meM yuktisaMgata aura satya haiN| maiMne svayaM bhI usa pApI-mitra kI saMgati se kumAra ko chur3Ane kA bahuta bAra kaThina prayatna kiye haiN| mere mana meM bAra-bAra vicAra AtA hai ki kisI bhI prakAra kumAra aura isa pApI-mitra vaizvAnara kI mitratA bhaMga ho jAye to kumAra vAstava meM apane nAma ko sArthaka karane vAlA naMdivardhana arthAt aAnanda meM vRddhi karane vAlA bana jaay| para, ina donoM kA sambandha itanA adhika pragADha ho gayA hai ki kumAra kahIM koI anartha na kara baiThe isI bhaya se vaizvAnara kI saMgati maiM nahIM chur3A sakA / isIlie maiM mAnatA hU~ ki kumAra aura vaizvAnara kA sAtha chur3Ane kA prayatna karanA azakya anuSThAna jaisA hI hai / padama rAjA Arya ! phira isakA kyA upAya kiyA jAya ? kalAcArya-yaha to bahuta gahana bAta hai| maiM bhI isakA upAya nahIM jAna pAyA huuN| vidUra - deva ! maiMne sunA hai ki bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna kAla ke sarva padArthoM ko jAnane vAlA siddhaputra jinamatajJa nAmaka eka prasiddha naimittika Ajakala apane nagara meM AyA huA hai| saMbhavataH vaha batA sake ki isa sambandha meM apane ko kyA upAya karanA cAhiye ? padma rAjA --- bahuta acchA / to phira tuma svayaM jAkara unheM yahA~ bulA laayo| vidura- jaisI mahArAja kI AjJA /

Page #314
2. kSAnti kumArI vidura jinamatajJa naimittika ko bulAne gayA aura thor3e hI samaya meM unheM sAtha lekara vApisa A gyaa| rAjA ne naimittika ko dUra se dekhA aura unakI zrAkRti ko dUra se dekhakara hI unheM saMtoSa huA / unheM baiThane ko Asana diyA aura unakA ucita Adara satkAra kiyaa| usake pazcAt nandivardhana ke sambandha meM abhI taka jo kucha ghaTita huA vaha saba unheM kaha sunAyA / use sunakara buddhi- nADI ke saMcAra (svarodaya) se naimittika ne kahA- mahArAja ! zrApa jo prazna pUcha rahe haiM, isa sambandha meM anya koI mArga nahIM hai / usakA mAtra eka hI upAya hai aura vaha bhI bahuta kaThina hai / padma rAjA - he prArya ! vaha upAya kyA hai ? zrApa niHsaMkoca kaheM / cittasaundarya nagara jinamatajJa - suniye mahArAja ! eka cittasaundarya nAmaka nagara hai jo samasta upadravoM se rahita aura sarva guNoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai, kalyANa-paramparA kA kAraNa hai aura mandabhAgya prANiyoM ko durlabha hai / isa nagara meM rahane vAle puNyazAlI jIvoM ko rAgAdi cora kisI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM pahu~cA sakate / isa nagara ke nivAsiyoM ko kSudhA, tRSA Adi kisI prakAra bhI prabhAvita nahIM karatI haiM / ataH vidvAn prANI isa nagara ko sarva upadravoM se rahita kahate haiM / [1-2] isa nagara meM rahakara loga jJAna prApti ke yogya banate haiM aura usa nagara meM rahane vAloM ko kalA meM jitanI kuzalatA prApta hotI hai utanI anya kisI sthAna para prApta nahIM ho sakatI / vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko udAratA, gambhIratA, dhairya, vIratA Adi guraNa sahaja hI prApta hote haiM / isIliye isa nagara ko sarva guNoM kA nivAsa sthAna kahA gayA hai / [3-4] cittasaundarya nagara ke bhAgyazAlI nivAsiyoM ko kramazaH uttarottara viziSTa prakAra kI sukha kI zreNiyAM prApta hotI rahatI haiM aura jo sukha prApta hotA hai usase kabhI adhaHpatana nahIM hotA / ataH isa nagara ko kalyANa - paramparA kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai / [5-6] yaha nagara samagra upadrava - rahita, samasta guraNoM se vibhUSita aura kalyANaparamparA kA kAraNabhUta hone se sarvadA Ananda dene vAlA aura puNyazAlI jIvoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai / isIliye mandabhAgya prANiyoM ko usakI prApti durlabha hai / [ 7-8 ] * pRSTha 147

Page #315
202 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zubhapariNAma rAjA isa nagara meM sakala prANiyoM kA hitakAraka, duSTa-dalana meM vizeSa prayAsa karane vAlA, sajjana manuSyoM ke rakSaNa meM vizeSa dhyAna dene vAlA aura koSa tathA daNDa dene kI dakSatA se paripUrNa zubhapariNAma nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ke citta meM hone vAle sabhI prakAra ke saMtApoM ko vaha rAjA zAMta karatA hai aura usase kiJcit bhI sambandha rakhane vAle prANiyoM ko bhI atyadhika Ananda pradAna karatA hai tathA jagat ke sarva prANiyoM ko satkAryoM kI ora pravRtta karatA hai / isaliye vidvAn use samasta logoM kA hitakAraka kahate haiN| [1-2] rAga, dveSa, moha, krodha, lobha, mada, bhrama, kAma, IrSyA, zoka, dainya Adi duHkha dene vAle bhAvoM ko aura jo apanI duSceSTAoM se bArambAra logoM ko saMtApa dete haiM, una saba ko yaha rAjA jar3a-mUla se ukhAr3a pheMkane vAlA hai aura isa viSaya meM vaha sarvadA sAvadhAna rahatA hai| [3-4] jJAna, vairAgya, saMtoSa, tyAga, saMyama, saujanya prAdi manuSya mAtra ko AhlAdita karane vAle guraNoM aura mAnya puruSoM dvArA sammata aise anya guragoM kA paripAlana karane meM yaha rAjA sarvadA tatpara rahatA hai| isa kArya ko yaha rAjA anya sabhI kAryoM kI apekSA adhika manoyoga se karatA hai| [5-6] mahArAjA kA bhaNDAra buddhi, dhairya, smRti, saMvega, samatA Adi guNaratnoM se pratikSaNa baDhatA rahatA hai| ratha, hAthI, azva aura paidala cAra prakAra kI senA se rakSita anya rAjAoM ke samAna isane dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvarUpI cAra prakAra kI senA se apane rAjya-daNDa kA nirantara vistAra kiyA hai| [7-8] ___ isIliye isa rAjA ko duSToM kA nigraha karane vAlA, ziSToM kA paripAlaka aura koSa tathA daNDa se samRddha kahA gayA hai| [3] niSprakampatA rAnI isa mahArAjA kI niSprakampatA nAmaka mahArAnI hai| vaha advitIya zArIrika saundarya se vijaya-dhvaja dhAraNa karane vAlI, kalA-kauzala se tribhUvana meM vijaya prApta karane vAlI, nAnA prakAra ke vilAsoM se kAmadeva kI priyA rati ke vibhramoM ko tiraskRta karane vAlI aura apanI pati-bhakti se arundhatI ke mAhAtmya ko bhI pIche chor3a dene vAlI hai| devatA, asura aura manuSyoM kI striyoM meM saba se sundara striyA~ apane zarIra para sUndara vastrAbhUSaNa pahanakara sAdhu-samudAya ko vicalita karane kA sAmahika prayatna kareM aura dUsarI tarapha akelI niSprakampatA ko rakhA jAya to unakA * pRSTha 148

Page #316
prastAva 3 : kSAnti kumArI 203 citta kevala niSprakampatA mahAdevI kI tarapha hI AkarSita hogA, ataeva advitIya zArIrika saundarya kI dhArikA hone se mahAdevI ko vijaya-dhvaja dhAraNa karane vAlI kahA gayA hai| [1-3] tInoM lokoM meM rudra, indra, upendra, candra Adi prasiddha kalAkAra haiM aura inake atirikta anya jo bhI loka-vikhyAta kalAkAra haiM ve saba lobha, kAma, krodha Adi bhAva zatruoM se parAjita haiM, ataeva paramArthataH kalAoM meM nipuNa kalAkAra nahIM mAne jA sakate / parantu isa mahAdevI meM to aisA apUrva kalA-kauzala hai ki khela-khela meM hI isane saba zatruoM ko jIta kara tribhUvana ko abhibhUta kara diyA hai| isIliye mahArAnI ko kalA-kauzala se tribhuvana meM vijaya prApta karane vAlI kahA gayA hai| [4-5] kAmadeva kI strI rati ke vilAsa to mAtra kAmadeva ko saMtuSTa karane vAle hote haiM, muni to ina vilAsoM kI bAta bhI nahIM jAnate, kintu isa mahAdevI ke vratanirvAhAdi vilAsa to munivaroM ke citta ko bhI AkarSita karane vAle haiN| isIliye isa mahAdevI ko svakIya vilAsoM se rati ko bhI tiraskRta karane vAlI kahA gayA hai| [7-8] mahAdevI kI patibhakti ke sambandha meM to itanA hI kahane kA hai ki apane pati zubhapariNAma mahArAjA para jaba kisI prakAra kI bhI Apatti A par3atI hai taba yaha mahAdevI apane prANa dekara bhI apanI acintya zakti se pati ko Apatti se ubAra letI hai| isIliye use pati-bhakti meM arundhatI se atizaya mAhAtmya vAlI kahA gayA hai, kyoMki mahAsatI arundhatI apane pati kA saMrakSaNa karane meM sakSama nahIM huI thii| [6-11] isa mahArAnI kA adhika kyA varNana kareM ! saMkSepa meM kaheM to rAjA ke sabhI kArya sampanna karAne vAlI yaha niSprakampatA mahAdevI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki rAjA ke vizAla rAjya meM vaha eka ati pramukha strI mAnI jAtI hai / [12] kSAnti kumArI zubhapariNAma rAjA aura niSprakampatA mahArAnI ke eka kSAnti nAmaka putrI hai, vaha sundaratama yuvatiyoM se bhI sundara, aneka AzcaryoM kA janma sthAna, guNaratnoM kI maMjUSA aura zarIra kI vilakSaNatA se mahAmuniyoM ke mana ko bhI AkarSita karane vAlI hai| jo prANI kSAnti kI sevA karate haiM unake lie vaha prAnandadAyinI hai| vaha itanI bhalI hai ki usakA smaraNa karane mAtra se vaha samasta doSoM kA haraNa (nAza) karavA detI hai| vikasita netroM vAlI kSAnti jisa manuSya kI tarapha * pRSTha 146

Page #317
204 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA lIlA mAtra ke liye bhI dekhatI hai, use vidvAn loga mahAtmA kI upAdhi dekara usakI prazaMsA karate haiM / maiM mAnatA hU~ ki jo bhAgyazAlI prANI isa yuvatI - ratna kA AliMgana prApta karane meM samartha hogA vaha samasta manuSya loka kA cakravartI hogA / usase adhika sundara bAlA isa saMsAra meM aura koI nahIM hai, ataH vidvAnoM ne ise sundariyoM meM sarvottama kahA hai / [14] zukladhyAna, kevalajJAna aura prazama Rddhi Adi camatkArika adbhuta bhAva jo isa saMsAra meM vidyamAna haiM ve saba kSAnti kI kRpA se aura usakI prArAghanA se aneka sajjana prANiyoM ne aneka bAra prApta kiye haiM, kara rahe haiM aura kareMge / isIliye kSAnti ko aneka AzcaryoM kA janma sthAna kahA gayA hai / [5-6] jaise ratna maMjUSA hotI hai vaise hI yaha guraNarUpI ratnoM kI maMjUSA hai / dAna, zIla, tapa, jJAna, kula, rUpa, parAkrama, satya, zauca, saralatA, pralobha, zakti, aizvarya Adi jitane bhI zreSTha guNa isa loka meM haiM jo amUlya ratna jaise haiM, una saba kA AdhAra sthAna kSAnti hI hai / kSAnti se rahita hone para ye sAre guraNa AzrayahIna hokara zobhA-rahita ho jAte haiM / isIliye vidvAnoM ne kSAnti ko guNaratnoM kI maMjUSA kahA hai / [ 6-10 ] kSAnti arthAt kSabhA hI mahAdAna hai, kSAnti hI mahAtapa hai, kSAnti hI mahAjJAna hai aura kSAnti hI mahAdama ( indriya damana ) hai / kSAnti hI sarvottama zIla hai, kSAnti hI zreSThatama kula hai, kSAnti hI sarvocca zakti hai, kSAnti hI parAkrama hai, kSAnti hI santoSa hai, kSAnti hI indriya-nigraha hai, kSAnti hI mahAna zauca (pavitratA) hai, kSAnti hI mahAna dayA hai, kSAnti hI advitIya rUpa ( saundarya ) hai, kSAnti hI sarvazreSTha bala hai, kSAnti hI sarvottama aizvarya hai, aura kSAnti ko hI dhairya kahate haiM / kSAnti hI parabrahma hai, kSAnti ko hI parama satya kahate haiM, kSAnti hI sacamuca meM mukti hai, kSAnti hI sarvArthasAdhikA hai, kSAnti hI jagadvandyA hai, kSAnti hI jagata kI hitakAriNI hai, kSAnti hI jagata meM jyeSTha ( mahAn ) hai, kSAnti hI kalyANadAyikA hai, kSAnti hI jagatpUjyA hai, kSAnti hI parama maMgala rUpa hai, kSAnti hI samasta vyAdhiyoM kA haraNa karane meM zreSThatama auSadha hai aura zatruoM kA nAza karane vAlI caturaMgiNI senA bhI kSAnti hI hai / adhika kyA kaheM ! kSAnti meM hI saba kucha pratiSThita ( samA jAtA ) hai / isIliye use muniyoM ke mana ko bhI AkarSita karane vAlI kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra kI rUpavatI sundarI ko dekhakara aisA kaunasA sacetana prANI hogA jo usako apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa nahIM karegA ? [11-19] kSAnti ke sAtha kumAra kA pANigraharaNa karavAne kA saMketa jisa prANI ke hRdaya meM yaha kanyA apanI lIlA se basa jAtI hai usakA bhAgya badala jAtA hai aura vaha svayaM isa kanyA ke samAna rUpa-guraNa vAlA bana jAtA

Page #318
prastAva 3 : kSAnti kumArI 205 hai| ataH sana icchAoM ko pUrNa karane vAlI isa kanyA ko prApta karane ke liye samyak guNAkAMkSI pratyeka prANI sarvadA apane hRdaya se isakI kAmanA kyoM nahIM karegA? [20-21] aisA hone se aba Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki guragoM ke utkarSa ke kAraNa yaha sarvAMgasundarA kanyA kumAra ke mitra vaizvAnara ke pratipakSa (zatra, virodhI) ke rUpa meM baiThI hai| vaizvAnara isa rAjakanyA ke darzana mAtra se bhaya-vihvala hokara dUra bhAga jAyegA / vaizvAnara samasta doSoM kI khAna hai to yaha kanyA samagra guNoM kA mandira / yaha pApI vaizvAnara sAkSAt jAjvalyamAna agni hai to kSAnti kumArI hima jaisI zItala hai| ataH inakA paraspara virodhabhAva hone ke kAraNa ye donoM kabhI eka sAtha nahIM raha sakate / isIliye maiM kahatA hU~ ki, he rAjan ! yadi tumhArA kumAra isa bhAgyazAlI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha kare to usa pApI mitra ke sAtha usakI mitratA svataH hI samApta ho jaaygii| [22-26] kumAra aura kanyA ke sambandha kA prayatna jinamatajJa naimittika kI vistRta bAta sunakara vidura ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki aho! inhoMne jo bAta kahI usakA bhAvArtha aisA lagatA hai ki cittasaundarya meM zubha pariNAmoM kI jo niSprakampatA (sthiratA) hai, usI se janmI kSAnti (kSamA) hI kumAra nandivardhana aura usake pApI-mitra vaizvAnara kI mitratA ko dUra karane meM samartha ho sakatI hai| isa maitrI ko dUra karane kA dUsarA koI upAya dikhAI nahIM detaa| inhoMne jo kucha kahA vaha yuktiyukta hai| athavA isameM Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ! kyoMki jinamata ko jAnane vAle kabhI ayukta bola hI nahIM skte| naimittika kI bAta sunakara padma rAjA ne apane pAsa meM baiThe matidhana mahAmaMtrI kI ora dekhaa| mahAmaMtrI ne rAjA kI aora dekhakara zira jhukA kara namana kiyA, taba rAjA ne kahA-Arya matidhana ! tumane yaha saba sUnA? matidhana-hA~ mahArAja ! maiMne saba vArtA dhyAna pUrvaka sunI hai / rAjA-Arya ! dekhiye, naMdivardhana kumAra meM baDe logoM ke yogya aneka guNa haiM, para ve saba usake pApI-mitra vaizvAnara kI saMgati se doSayukta aura phala rahita bana gaye haiN| yaha sthiti mere lie bahuta hI saMtApadAyaka aura udvegakAraka bana gaI hai| ataH he Arya ! Apa jAiye, athavA Apake kisI vAkpaTu mukhya sevaka ko cittasaundarya nagara bhejiye| usa deza meM na mila sakatI ho aisI zreSThatama bheMTavastue~ ekatrita kara use dIjie, sambandha karane aura bar3hAne yogya madhura aura viveka pUrNa vacana use acchI taraha se sikhAiye aura usake mAdhyama se zubhapariNAma mahA* pRSTha 150

Page #319
206 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rAjA se unako putrI kSAnti kumArI ko hamAre kumAra ke liye mAMgane kA prabandha kriye| matidhana jaisI mahArAja kI AjJA / matidhana bAhara jAne kA upakrama kara hI rahA thA tabhI jinamatajJa naimittika ne kahA-mahArAja ! isa prakAra jAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| cittasaundarya nagara meM isa prakAra nahIM jAyA jA sktaa| padma rAjA-aisA kyoM Arya ? jinamatajJa - nagara, rAja, strI, putra, mitra Adi isa loka kI samasta vastueM do prakAra kI hotI haiM- antaraMga aura bhirNg| inameM se jo bahiraMga vastue~ haiM unameM ApakA gamanAgamana ho sakatA hai aura ApakA Adeza Adi vyApAra cala sakatA hai, parantu antaraMga vastuoM ke sambandha meM aisA nahIM ho sakatA / maiMne jisa nagara, rAjA, rAnI aura unakI putrI kA varNana kiyA hai ve sabhI antaraMga vastue~ haiM, isIliye vahA~ ApakA dUta nahIM pahu~ca sktaa| rAjA - Arya ! taba vahA~ jAne meM kauna samartha hai ? jinamatajJa-mahArAja ! jo antaraMga rAjA ho vahI yaha kArya kara sakatA hai| rAjA-Arya ! vaha rAjA kauna hai ? antaraMga aura bahiraMga tantra jinamatajJa-mahArAja ! usa antaraMga rAjA kA nAma karmapariNAma hai / usa karmapariNAma rAjA ne yaha cittasaundarya nagara zubhapariNAma rAjA ko pAritoSika meM diyA hai isaliye zubhapariNAma svayaM karmapariNAma ke vazavartI rahatA hai| rAjA - Arya ! kyA ye karmapariNAma mahArAjA merI prArthanA suneMge? jinamatajJa-mahArAja ! yaha karmapariNAma rAjA kabhI kisI kI prArthanA nahIM suntaa| adhikAMza meM vaha apanI icchAnusAra hI kArya karatA hai / satpuruSa usakI prArthanA kareM isakI vaha apekSA bhI nahIM rkhtaa| usake samakSa vivekapUrNa vacana kahane se bhI vaha kabhI nahIM riijhtaa| anya prANiyoM ke Agraha se vaha nahIM bhUkatA aura kisI ke duHkha ko dekhakara vaha dayA nahIM krtaa| use jaba kucha kArya karane kI icchA hotI hai taba vaha apanI bar3I bahina lokasthiti se parAmarza letA hai, apanI strI kAlapariNati ke sAtha vaha usa kArya ke sambandha meM vicAra karatA hai aura apane mitra svabhAva ke sAtha isa sambandha meM bAta karatA hai| isI naMdivardhana * pRSTha 151

Page #320
prastAva 3 : kSAnti kumArI kumAra kI samasta janmoM meM strIrUpa meM sAtha rahane vAlI bhavitavyatA kA vaha anugamana karatA hai, para kabhI-kabhI apanI pravRtti ke sambandha meM vaha naMdivardhana kumAra kI zakti se thor3A sA DaratA bhI hai / isa prakAra yaha karmapariNAma mahArAja ina aMtaraMga logoM ko pUcha kara apanI icchAnusAra kArya karate haiM / svecchAnusAra kArya karate samaya bahiraMga tantra ke loga kitanA bhI nivedana kareM, rudana kareM, taba bhI usa para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA hai| adhika kyA ? usake mana meM jo AtA hai vaha vahI karatA hai / ata: usakI prArthanA karanA yA usase kucha mAMganA vyartha hai / jaba usako ruci - kara lagegA taba vaha svayaM zubhapariNAma rAjA ko kahakara unakI putrI kSAnti ko Apake kumAra ko dilavA degA / padma rAjA - prArtha ! yadi aisA hI hai taba to hamArA bahuta durbhAgya hai / karmapariNAma rAjA ke mana meM yaha kAma karane kI kaba icchA hogI yaha to hama nahIM jAnate aura kumAra ko usake pApI - mitra se jaba taka dUra nahIM kiyA jAyegA taba taka usake sabhI guNa niSphala raheMge / ataH isake nirAkaraNa kI vartamAna meM to koI sambhAvanA nahIM lagatI / yaha to aisI bAta ho gaI ki hama isa samaya jIvita hote hue bhI mRtaka ke samAna haiM / 207 jinamatajJa -- mahArAja ! isa viSaya meM zoka karanA vyartha hai / jahA~ paristhiti aisI hai ki apanA kucha vaza nahIM, vahA~ hama loga kyA kara sakate haiM ? jo kArya hone yogya ho usameM yadi manuSya prAlasya kare to vaha dhikkAra yogya hai, para jahA~ kArya kisI bhI prakAra hone yogya na ho usa viSaya meM vaha aparAdhI nahIM ginA jA sakatA / [ 1 ] nIti - zAstra meM bhI kahA hai ki : jo vyakti apanI aura vipakSa kI zakti tathA kamajorI kA vicAra kie binA apane se na ho sakane vAle kArya karane kA prayAsa karate haiM ve vidvAnoM ke sammukha ha~sI ke pAtra banate haiM / [2] isa sthiti ko dhyAna meM rakhakara jaisA honA hogA vahI hogA, aisA socakara isa samaya cintA kA tyAga kara samaya kI pratIkSA karanA hI ucita hai / [3] * tumhAre mana ko zAnti mile aisA dUsarA bhI upAya batAtA hU~ / nirAlambatA dhAraraNa kariye, Apa jaise logoM ko dInatA dikhAnA zobhA nahIM detA / [4] padma rAjA - Arya ! Apane bahuta ThIka kahA / zrApane jo antima bAta kahI hai usase mere mana ko thor3I zAnti prApta huI hai / hamAre mana kI zAnti kA anya kyA upAya hai ? vaha kahiye / * pRSTha 152

Page #321
208 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jinamatajJa-mahArAja! kumAra kA puNyodaya nAmaka eka mitra hai vaha apanA rUpa chipA kara rahatA hai| yaha puNyodaya mitra jaba taka kumAra ke nikaTa rahegA taba taka usakA pApo-mitra vaizvAnara kumAra se kitane bhI anartha karavAye vaha una saba ko kumAra ke lAbha kA kAraNa banA degaa| yaha bAta sunakara mere pitA ko kucha zAnti milii| sabhA-visarjana : vidura ko nirdeza isa samaya jaba sUrya AkAza ke madhya meM pAyA taba zahanAI aura naubata bajane lagI, anta meM zaMkha dhvani huI / samaya batAne vAle kAla-nivedaka ne kahA isa saMsAra meM teja kI vRddhi krodha se nahIM hotI, para madhyastha bhAva se hotI hai, aisA batAte hue sUrya madhyasthatA (madhyAhna kAla) ko prApta huA hai| yaha sunakara mere pitA padma rAjA ne kahA- are ! madhyAhna kAla ho gayA hai ! ataH aba apane ko uThanA caahiye| aisA kahakara rAjA ne kalAcArya aura naimittika kI pUjA kI aura unheM sammAna pUrvaka vidA kiyA tathA sabhA vijita kI / naimittika ke vacanoM se mere pitA ko aba patA laga gayA thA ki mujhe sudhAranA azakya anuSThAna hai tabhI putra-sneha se unhoMne vidura ko AjJA dI-'usa pApI-mitra kI saMgati se kumAra kisI bhI prakAra dUra raha sakegA yA nahIM, isa viSaya meM tuma kumAra ke abhiprAya kI parIkSA karate rahanA / ' 'jaisI mahArAja kI AjJA' kahaka vidura vahA~ se niklaa| mere pitA bhI sabhA maNDapa chor3akara mahala meM gaye aura apana dainika kArya meM laga gye| dUsare dina vidura mere pAsa aayaa| usane mujhe praNAma kiyA aura mere pAsa baiThA / maiMne pUchA--vidura ! kyA kala tuma nahIM Aye the ? vidura ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, are ! mahArAja ne mujhe AjJA dI hai ki kumAra ke abhiprAya kI barAbara parIkSA karU aura usa para dRSTi rkhuu| una jinamatajJa naimittika se durjana kI saMgati ke kitane bhayakara pariNAma hote haiM usa para kala maiMne jo vArtA sunI hai, use hI kumAra ko kaha sunAtA hU~, jisase yaha patA laga sake ki usake mana meM kaise bhAva haiM / aisA vicAra kara vidura ne kahA kumAra ! kala kucha jAnane samajhane yogya bAta ho gaI thii| nandivardhana-aisI kyA bAta huI ? vidUra--eka uttama kathA sunI thii| nandivardhana-vaha kathA kaisI thI? vaha sunaao| vidura--- maiM vaha kathA sunAtA hU~, para Apako vaha dhyAna pUrvaka sunanI pdd'egii| nandivardhana-maiM dhyAna pUrvaka sugA, kaho / vidura ne nimna kathA sunaaii|

Page #322
3. sparzana kathAnaka manISI aura bAla isa manujagati ra nAmaka nagarI (deza) ke bharata nAmaka mohalle (pradeza) meM kSitipratiSThita nAmaka nagara hai| isa nagara para acitya zakti sampanna karmavilAsa nAmaka rAjA kA rAjya hai| usake do rAniyA~ haiM eka zubhasundarI aura dUsarI akushlmaalaa| zubhasundarI se jo putra huA usakA nAma manISI rakhA gayA aura akuzalamAlA se jo putra huA usakA nAma bAla rakhA gyaa| manISI aura bAla baDhate hue, apanI icchAnusAra vana-prAMtara meM vividha prakAra kI krIDA rasa kA prAnandAnubhava karate hae kramazaH kUmArAvasthA ko prApta hye| eka bAra ve svadeha nAmaka udyAna meM vicaraNa kara rahe the ki unhoMne apane pAsa kisI puruSa ko dekhA / abhI donoM kumAra usa puruSa ko dekha hI rahe the ki vaha eka taducchaya (unnata) valmIka ke Dhera para caDha gyaa| usake pAsa hI eka marcha nAmaka vRkSa thA, jisakI zAkhA para rassI bA~dha kara, usake eka sire para phAMsI kA phandA lagAkara, apane gale ko usameM phaMsAkara nIce laTaka gayA / are ! aisA dussAhasa mata karo! dussAhasa mata karo ! dussAhasa mata karo !! kahate huye donoM kumAra daur3ate hue usake pAsa Aye / bAla ne rassI kATa dI jisase vaha puruSa jamIna para gira gyaa| usa samaya usakI donoM A~kheM Upara car3hI huI thIM aura vaha macchita thaa| donoM kumAra usake zarIra para havA karane lage aura usa puruSa meM cetanA Ane lagI / mUrchA dUra hone para vaha A~khe kholakara cAroM ora dekhane lagA, taba usane apane sAmane donoM kumAroM ko dekhA / usa samaya kumAroM ne usase pUchA--nIca puruSoM kI taraha gale meM phAMsI lagAkara AtmahatyA karane kA yaha adhama kArya tumane kyoM kiyA? tumhAre itane patita vicAroM kA kAraNa kyA hai ? yadi tumheM batAne meM koI Apatti na ho to hameM batAyo / usa puruSa ne dIrgha nizvAsa lete hue kahA- merI kathA meM kucha rasa nahIM hai, ataH use chor3iye / merI prAtmotpIDana kI agni ko zAnta karane ke liye maiM phAMsI lagAkara maranA cAhatA thA, Apane mujhe roka kara kiMcit bhI acchA nahIM kiyA, kRpAkara aba Apa mujhe apanA kArya karane deM, usa meM bAdhaka na bneN| aisA kahakara vaha puruSa phira vRkSa se baMdhI rassI se apane ko laTakAne lgaa| bAla ne phira use rokA aura kahA-bhAI ! hamAre Agraha se tU apanI kathA hameM sunA de / phira bhI yadi hama tere duHkha-zamana karane kA koI upAya na kara sake to terI jaisI icchA ho vaisA karanA / puruSa ne kahA yadi ApakA itanA hI Agraha hai to suniye OM pRSTha 153

Page #323
210 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhavajantu kI antara-kathA : sparzana kA saMga aura mukti . merA eka bhavajantu nAmaka mitra thA aura usase merI mitratA aisI thI jaise ki vaha merA dUsarA zarora ho, merA sarvasva, merA prANa aura merA hRdaya hI ho / usakA mujha para itanA sneha thA ki vaha eka kSaNa ke liye bho merA viyoga nahIM saha sakatA thaa| vaha sadaiva merA lAlana-pAlana karatA aura choTI se choTI bAta meM bhI mujhe pUcha kara kArya karatA / mujhe bAra-bAra pUchatA, bhAI sparzana ! tujhe kyA priya hai ? terI kyA icchA hai ? aadi| usake uttara meM maiM jisa vastu ke liye kahatA, vaha mere liye vaha vastu le AtA, usakA mujha para itanA sneha thaa| jo merI icchA ke pratikUla ho yA mujhe apriya lage vaisA koI kArya merA mitra kabhI nahIM karatA thaa| eka dina mere durbhAgya se mere usa mitra ne sadAgama nAmaka puruSa ko dekhA / mana meM pUjya bhAva lAkara mere mitra bhavajantu ne sadAgama se ekAnta meM bAtacIta kI, usa samaya use aisA lagA ki jaise vaha Ananda kI prApti kara rahA ho| OM usake pazcAt bhavajantu kI mujha para prIti kama hone lago / pahile vaha merA jisa taraha pAlana-poSaNa karatA thA, jisa taraha mere sAtha ekAtma thA usameM kamI Ane lgii| mere kathanAnusAra usane kArya karanA banda kara diyaa| bAta itanI baDho ki vaha mere sukha-duHkha kI bAta bhI na pUchatA aura ulTA mujhe zatru samajhane lgaa| mere aparAdha DhU~Dhane lagA aura merI icchA ke pratikUla prAcaraNa karane lgaa| taba mujhe vicAra pAyA ki are ! yaha kyA ho gayA? maiMne isakA kucha apakArya to kiyA nahIM, phira merA mitra asamaya meM hI aisA kyoM ho gayA ! mAno chaTTho kA badalA huyA ho arthAt janma se hI merA zatru ho / are ! maiM kaisA durbhAgo hU~ ? mere to bhAgya ho phUTa gaye / mAno mujha para koI vajra girA ho, mAno kisI ne mujhe pIsa kara cakanAcUra kara diyA ho, mAno merA sarvasva haraNa ho gayA ho, inhIM vicAroM meM maiM kalapatA rahA / isa prakAra maiM zoka kI pratimUrti bana gayA aura mujhe asahya duHkha hone lagA / gahana vicAra karate hue mujhe lagA ki mere mitra meM sadAgama se ekAnta meM bAta karane ke pazcAt hI aisA parivartana AyA hai| ataH nizcaya hI isa pApI sadAgama ne mere parama mitra ko ThagA hai| are re ! yaha to aba bhI mere bAra-bAra samajhAne para bhI, rone dhone para bhI merI bAta nahIM sunatA, balki mere hRdaya ko coratA huA merA mitra barAbara sadAgama se ekAnta meM bAteM karatA rahatA hai| jaise-jaise merA mitra bhavajantu sadAgama se adhikAdhika bAtacIta karatA hai, majhe lagatA hai, vaise-vaise use usakI bAta adhika rucikara lagatI hai aura vaha mere prati adhikAdhika nilipta hotA jA rahA hai| mere prati mere mitra kI niliptatA jaise-jaise baDhatI jAtI vaise-vaise merA duHkha baDhatA jaataa| ___ eka dina to mere mitra bhavajantu ne sadAgama ke sAtha ekAnta meM paryAlocana karate hae mere sAtha ke saba sambandha pUrNarUpa se toDa diye, mujhe mana se bhI nikAla * pRSTha 154

Page #324
prastAva 3 : spazana kathAnaka 211 diyaa| mere kahane se usane pahale komala ruI kA gaddA, takiyA, zayyA le rakhe the kintu aba mujhe jo kucha adhika priya thA una saba kA usane tyAga kara diyA / haMsa kI pAMkhoM se bhare AsanoM ko chor3a diyaa| komala uttarIya vastra, rezamI vastra kambala, cInAMzuka aura lambe vastra Adi saba kA tyAga kara diyaa| sardI aura garmI kI Rtu meM kastUrI, gocaMdana Adi ke lepa jo mujhe bahuta priya the, unakA bhI usane tyAga kara diyaa| komala zarIralatA se prAnanda aura grAhlAda pradAna karane vAlI aura mujhe atyadhika priya striyoM kA to usane sarvathA tyAga kara diyaa| bAta yahA~ taka baDhI ki vaha bhavajantu sira ke bAloM kA lucana karatA, kaThina dharatI para sotA, zarIra para mela car3hane detA, phaTe hue vastra pahinatA, strI ke aMgoM kA sparza bhI nahIM krtaa| bhUla se yadi kabhI strI kA koI aMga bhI cha jAya to usakA prAyazcitta karatA / atyadhika sardI vAle mAgha ke mahIne kI ThaNDa sahana krtaa| jeTha-ASADha kI garmiyoM meM dhUpa kI AtApanA shtaa| mere ghora zatru kI bhAMti jo bAta mujhe acchI na lage, usakA vaha avazya AcaraNa krtaa| usakA yaha rUpa dekhakara maiMne vicAra kiyA ki bhavajantu ne to merA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA hai aura vaha mujhe apanA zatru samajhatA hai| parantu, bar3e logoM kA kahanA hai ki premI loga mRtyu paryanta sneha kA tyAga nahIM karate / yadyapi bhavajantu isa * pApI-mitra sadAgama kI chalanA meM Akara mujhe duHkha de rahA hai taba bhI aise asamaya meM mujhe usakA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki abhI vaha bholA hai / bahuta samaya taka vaha mujha se ekAtma hokara prema karatA rahA hai aura mujhe abhISTa lage aise priya kArya karatA rahA hai / abhI sadAgama kI saMgati se usameM viparIta bhAva paidA ho gaye haiN| thor3e samaya pazcAt sadAgama calA jAyegA yA usakI saMgati chUTa jAyegI taba merA mitra avazya hI apanI pUrva-sthiti meM A jAyegA aura pUrvavat mere prati sneha bhAva rkhegaa| bhavajantu dvArA bahiSkRta hone para bhI, aise vicAroM se abhibhUta hokara ki 'mere mitra kA sadAgama kI saMgati se pIchA chaTa jAegA' maiM isI pratIkSA meM jhUThI AzA se baMdhA, mitra-viraha ke duHkha se duHkhI, kucha samaya to isa zarIra rUpI mahala meM rahA / eka dina sadAgama kI bAta mAnakara usane merA pratyakSataH spaSTa rUpa se tiraskAra kara diyaa| usane mujhe dhakke dekara apane zarIra se bAhara nikAla diyA / merA mitra paramAdhAmI nArakI jaisA dayArahita hokara, mere giDagiDAne kI upekSA kara, merA tiraskAra karate hue mujha para krodhita hokara kahane lagA - 'jahA~ tU apanI A~khoM se mujhe na dekha sake, maiM aise sthAna para jA rahA hU~' aisA kahakara vaha vahA~ se kahIM calA gayA / abhI mujhe patA lagA hai ki merA vaha mitra bhavajantu to nirvRtti nagara meM pahu~ca gayA hai, jahA~ merA jAnA asambhava hai / ata: maiMne socA ki apane mitra se tiraskRta, bakarI ke gale meM laTake A~cala kI bhAMti mitrarahita vyartha jIvana jIne se kyA lAbha ? aisA socakara maiMne apane gale meM phAMsI lgaaii| * pRSTha 155

Page #325
212 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bAla kA sparzana para sneha sparzana kI uparyukta bAta sunakara bAla ne kahA-bahuta acchA, sparzana ! bhAI, tUne to bahuta hI acchA kiyA / tumhArA vyavahAra to ucita hI pratIta hotA hai| apane priya mitra se tiraskAra mile, yaha to asahanIya hai / mitra ke viraha se jo pIDA hotI hai vaha anya kisI upAya se nahIM miTa sakatI / loga kahate haiM kiH kSamAzIla puruSa bhI tiraskAra ko sahaja bhAva se sahana kareM yaha azakya hai| sone se alaga hokara patthara bhI rAkha ho jAtA hai| [1] / pratiSThita manuSya mitra ke viraha meM jIvita nahIM rahate / yadi jIvita rahate haiM to vaha unake yogya bhI nahIM hai / jaise sUrya asta hone para dina bhI usake sAtha hI vidA ho jAtA hai| [2] aho ! terA mitra-prema, dRr3ha-sneha, kRtajJatA, sAhasa, satyabhAva vAstava meM zlAghanIya hai| dUsarI ora bhavajantu kI kSaraNa meM Asakti aura kSaNa meM virakti vicitra hai aho! usakI kRtaghnatA, mUDhatA, ghAtakI-hRdaya. anArya-kriyA aura pravRtti saba adbhuta lagate haiN| he bhadra ! aisA hone para bhI aba maiM tujhe eka bAta kahatA hU~, tU suna / sparzana-Arya ! Apa kisI bhI prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpoM se rahita ho kara jo kucha kahanA cAhate hoM, kahiye / bAla bolA-kaise hI pratikUla prasaMgoM meM bhI pIche na haTane vAle, mitratA ke vAstavika abhimAna ko rakhane vAle aura sneha ke liye prANoM ko jhoMkane vAle tere jaise premI manuSya ko jo karanA cAhiye vahI tUne kiyA hai / [1] parantu, aba mujha para kRpA kara tujhe apane prANa rakhane pdd'eNge| maiM tujhe AtmahatyA to nahIM karane dUMgA, anyathA merI bho tere jaisI hI gati hogii| terI aisI svAbhAvika mitra-vatsalatA se maiM prasanna huA huuN| satpuruSa dAkSiNyatA ke sAgara hote haiM / amuka manuSya acchA hai yA nahIM yaha usake satkAryoM se hI jAnA jAtA hai| ata: maiM tujhe jo kaha rahA hU~ usa para kisI bhI prakAra kI UhApoha kiye binA hI tujhe vaha karanA cAhiye, aisI merI prArthanA hai / yaha bAta ThIka hai ki kisI ko prAma khAne kI icchA ho to vaha imalI se pUrI nahIM hotii| phira bhI mujha para kRpA kara, bhavajantu ke viraha kA jo tujhe duHkha huyA hai usake pratIkAra ke rUpa meM mere sAtha sambandha sthApita kara, usakI pUti tU mujha se kara sakatA hai| sparzana-bahuta acchA Arya ! Apa para kisI prakAra kA upakAra na karane vAle mujha jaise vyakti para bhI vAtsalya lAne vAle Apane ati sneha-siMcita vacanAmRta se mere prANoM ko bacAyA hai / Apa jaise mahAn prANI se maiM aba adhika kyA * pRSTha 156

Page #326
prastAva 3 : sparzana kathAnaka kaha ? abhI taka mere mana meM jo zoka-saMtApa ho rahA thA vaha abhI to naSTa ho gayA hai, Apane abhI to mere bhUtapUrva mitra bhavajantu ko bhulA diyA hai| Apake darzana se merI A~khe zItala, merA citta Anandita aura merA zarIra zAnta ho gayA hai| adhika kyA ! aba to maiM aisA samajhatA hU~ ki Apa svayaM hI mere mitra vahI bhavajantu hai / / usI samaya se sparzana aura bAla kA sneha adhikAdhika pragADhatA ko prApta karane lgaa| manISI kI vicAraNA manISI jo usa samaya vahA~ upasthita thA socane lagA ki jo vyakti bahuta vicAra pUrvaka kAma karatA hai, vaha apane anurakta, premI, nirdoSa mitra kA tyAga kabhI nahIM kara sakatA / phira sadAgama bhI doSa-rahita premI kA tyAga karane kA parAmarza kabhI nahIM de sakatA / maiMne aisA sunA hai ki sadAgama jo kucha bolatA hai yA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha pUrI taraha soca samajha kara karatA hai / ata: isa ghaTanA ke pIche koI gaharA kAraNa honA cAhiye / svayaM mujhe to yaha sparzana koI acchA vyakti nahIM lagatA / bAla ne isake sAtha mitratA baDhAI yaha mere vicAra se ThIka nahIM huaa| isa prakAra vaha apane mana meM soca rahA thA tabhI sparzana ne usake sAtha bhI bAta karanA prArambha kiyaa| manISI ne bhI loka-vyavahAra ko nibhAne ke liye usase bAta kI aura sparzana ke sAtha loka-dikhAU mitratA sthApita kii| sparzana ke sambandha para rAjA ke vicAra phira bAla, sparzana aura manISI tInoM nagara kI ora lautte| sabhI ne rAjabhavana meM praveza kiyaa| unhoMne karmavilAsa rAjA ko kAlapariNati rAnI ke sAtha rAjya sabhA meM baiThA dekhaa| rAjakumAroM ne apane mAtA-pitA ko namaskAra kiyA / mAtA-pitA ne unheM AzIrvAda diyA aura baiThane ko Asana diyA, para ve Asana para na baiThakara jamIna para baiTha gye| unhoMne apane pitA se sparzana kA paricaya karAyA aura jaMgala meM jo ghaTanA huI thI vaha kaha sunaayii| sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA ki hama donoM ne isa sparzana ke sAtha maitrI bhAva sthApita kiyA hai / ghaTanA sunakara karmavilAsa mahArAjA bahuta prasanna hue aura mana meM socane lage ki isa sparzana ko maiMne pahale bhI kaI bAra dekhA hai / jaise apathya-sevana se vyAdhi baDhatI hai, arthAt saMsAra karma-vyAdhi ko baDhAne vAlA hai vaisA hI yaha hai / donoM rAjakumAroM ke sAtha isakI mitratA huI, yaha ThIka hI humA / merI to anAdi kAla se aiso prakRti ho gaI hai ki jo prANI sparzana ke anukUla rahatA hai usake sAtha maiM pratikUla rahatA hU~ aura jo isa para kisI prakAra kA sneha na rakha kara isake pratikUla rahatA hai usake sAtha maiM anukUla rahatA hU~ / jo isakA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai use to mujhe bhI chor3a denA par3atA hai| aba mujhe gaharAI se dekhanA hai ki ye kumAra isake sAtha kaisA AcaraNa karate haiM ? phira mujhe jaisA yogya lagegA vaisA kruuNgaa| isa prakAra socakara karmavilAsa

Page #327
214 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ne kahA -baccoM ! yaha sparzana prANa-tyAga kara rahA thA taba tumane ise bacAyA yaha bahuta acchA kiyA hai aura isake sAtha maitrI sthApita kara atyadhika prazasta kArya kiyaa| tumhArA aura sparzana kA sambandha khIra aura zakkara jaisA hai| rAnI akuzalamAlA ke vicAra bAla kI mAtA akUzalamAlA ne socA ki, aho ! bAla kA sparzana ke sAtha jo sambandha huA hai vaha bahuta acchA huaa| maiM vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI huuN| mere putra kI isa navIna mitratA se merA bhI guNAnurUpa yathArtha nAma hogaa| jo loga sparzana ke anukUla rahate haiM ve mujhe bahuta priya lagate haiM, ve hI merA pAlana-poSaNa karate haiM aura ve hI merA sneha prApta kara sukha kA anubhava kara sakate haiM, anya loga nhiiN| maiMne pahale bhI isI prakAra kI paristhiti kaI bAra dekhI hai| mere putra kI prAkRti (manobhAva) dekhakara aisA lagatA hai ki use sparzana se bahuta rAgAtmakatA ho gaI hai| (bhaviSya meM bhI ve donoM paraspara anukUla bartAva kareMge, aisI sambhAvanA hai|) agara aisA huA to mere mana kI sabhI icchAeM pUrNa hoMgI / isa prakAra mana meM socate hue akuzalamAlA ne bAla se kahA--beTe bAla ! tU ne bahuta acchA kiyA / tere mitra ke sAtha terA viyoga na ho yahI zubhAzISa hai / rAnI zubhasundarI kI pratikriyA manISI kI mAtA zubhasundarI ne socA ki mere putra kA aise pApI-mitra ke . sAtha sambandha huA yaha kiMcit bhI ucita nahIM huaa| yaha sparzana vAstava meM mitra nahIM zatru hai / yaha aneka anarthakArI paramparAoM kA kAraNa hai aura merA to svabhAva se hI zatru hai / pahale bhI isane mujhe aneka bAra aneka prakAra se kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai| ataH isake sAtha hamArA kisI prakAra milApa sambhava nahIM hai / mere putra kI mukhAkRti se aura A~khoM kI viraktatA se to aisA lagatA hai ki usakA isa naye mitra para virakti bhAva hI hai / isa sthiti ko jAnakara mere mana meM kucha zAnti hai / ataeva mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki yaha pApI mere putra para apanI zakti kA prayoga karane meM saphala nahIM ho sakegA / phira bhI bhaviSya ke viSaya meM kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki yaha pApI durAtmA sparzana bahuta duSTa hai / aise aneka vikalpa zubhasundarI ke mana meM utpanna hone lage jisase use kucha vyAkulatA bhI huI, kintu vaha gambhIra svabhAva vAlI hone se mauna dhAraNa kara baiThI rhii| isa samaya madhyAhna ho jAne se sabhA visajita huI aura sabhI apane-apane sthAnoM para cale gye| * pRSTha 157

Page #328
4. sparzana-mUlazudi usa dina se bAla kA sparzana ke sAtha sneha sambandha bar3hane lgaa| manISI to Azcarya cakita hokara saba kucha dekhatA rahatA hai, para vaha sparzana kA kisI prakAra vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| sparzana bhI donoM rAjakumAroM ke pAsa hI rahatA, pUre samaya vaha andara-bAhara unake Age-pIche lagA rahatA, donoM rAjakumAroM ke sAtha vividha sthAnoM para ghUmatA rahatA aura aneka prakAra kI krIDAe~ karatA rhtaa| manISI ke vicAra : nirNaya eka samaya manISI ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki sparzana ke prasaMga se bhI jaba citta sthira nahIM rahatA taba phira isake sAtha vicaraNa karane vAle kA mana bhaTake aura sukha prApta na ho to kyA Azcarya ? isakA vAstavika rUpa kyA hai ? kaisA hai ? yaha bhI abhI taka samajha meM nahIM aayaa| jaba taka isa viSaya kA rahasya samajha meM nahIM AtA taba taka isakA bhI nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA ki isake sAtha paricaya baDhAyA jAya athavA nahIM ? ata: abhI to yaha Avazyaka hai ki isakA vAstavika mUla kahA~ hai ? isakA patA lagAyA jAya aura isake sambandha meM samagra vAstavikatA kI chAna-bIna kI jAya / usake pazcAt jaisA ucita ho vaisA AcaraNa kiyA jAya / aisA manISI ne nirNaya kiyaa| bodha ko jAMca ke Adeza : prabhAva kI niyukti manISI ne sparzana ke bAre meM patA lagAne ke liye apane bodha nAmaka aMgarakSaka ko ekAMta meM bulAkara kahA-bhadra ! mujhe isa sparzana para atyanta avizvAsa hai, ataH tuma isa bAta kA patA lagAyo ki yaha kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai ? isake sambandhI kauna haiM ? Adi bAtoM se mujhe sUcita kro| bodha ne kahA-'jaisI rAjakumAra kI AjJA' aura vaha vahA~ se nikala par3A / * bodha ke pAsa prabhAva nAmaka eka yogya vyakti thA jo dUta kA kArya kara sakatA thaa| prabhAva ne deza-videza kI aneka bhASAoM kA adhyayana kiyA thaa| aneka prakAra ke veSa dhAraNa karane meM vaha kuzala thaa| apane svAmI kA kArya karane ke liye mana-prANa se juTa jAne vAlA thaa| apane kAma ko barAbara samajhane vAlA aura kisI kI pakar3a meM na Ane vAlA eka catara vyakti thaa| bodha ne prabhAva ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura use sparzana ke bAre meM saba patA lagAne ko kahA / phira prabhAva ne sparzana kA patA lagAne ke liye aneka dezoM meM kucha samaya taka ghUmakara kaI bAtoM kI sUcanA ekatrita kI / eka dina vaha vApasa bodha ke pAsa AyA aura praNAma kara bhUmi para baiTha gayA / bodha ne bhI yathocita satkAra kara * pRSTha 158

Page #329
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kahA ki, bhadra ! tumane sparzana ke sambandha meM kyA jAnakArI prApta kI hai ? btaayo| bodha kA Adeza prApta kara prabhAva ne kahA 'jaisI deva kI AjJA' aisA kahakara vaha apanI jAnakArI dene lagArAjasacitta nagara : rAgakesarI rAjA maiM yahA~ se nikala kara alaga-alaga bahiraMga (bAhya) pradezoM meM gayA, para vahA~ to mujhe sparzana ko mUla pravRtti ke bAre meM kucha bhI jAnakArI prApta nahIM huii| phira maiM antaraMga pradeza meM gyaa| vahA~ maiMne rAjasacitta nAmaka nagara dekhA / vaha nagara jaMgalI bhIla logoM kI pallI (bastI) jaisA dikhAI detA thaa| usameM cAroM tarapha kAma Adi cora loga bhare hue the| vaha pApI logoM kA nivAsa sthAna, mithyAbhimAniyoM kI khAna aura akalyANa kI paramparA kA sAdhaka thaa| vaha cAroM tarapha andhakAra se ghirA huA thA aura vahA~ prakAza kI eka kiraNa bhI nahIM thii| isa nagara meM rAgakesarI nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA jo sabhI duSTa logoM kA saradAra, saba pApajanya pravRttiyoM kA kAraNa, sanmArgarUpI parvatoM ke liye vajrapAta jaisA, indrAdikoM ke liye bhI durjeya aura atulabalazAlI thaa| viSayAbhilASa mantrI isa rAgakesarI rAjA ke viSayAbhilASa nAmaka mukhya mantrI thaa| vaha rAjA ke saba kAryoM meM pUrNa sahAyaka thA / saba sthAnoM para usakI AjJA apratihata hotI thii| sampUrNa saMsAra ko apane vaza meM karane meM vaha nipuNa thaa| prANiyoM ko moha meM lipta karane kA use vizeSa abhyAsa thaa| pApa-anIti kA koI kArya karanA ho to use karane meM vaha cAlAka aura kuzala thA / svayaM kisI bhI kArya ke karane meM dUsaroM ke upadeza kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA thaa| ata: rAjA ne rAjya kA sampUrNa kAryabhAra use sauMpa diyA thaa| rAjasacitta meM kolAhala __ bhramaNa karatA huA maiM rAjasacitta nagara ke mahaloM ke madhya cauka meM pahu~ca gyaa| usa samaya acAnaka hI vahA~ bar3A kolAhala ho rahA thaa| usa kolAhala ke sAtha hI mithyAbhiniveza Adi kaI ratha bAhara nikalate hue mujhe dikhAI diye| rathoM ke Age bhATa loga yoddhAoM kI prazaMsA meM unake zaurya kA varNana kara rahe the| una rathoM meM laulya (lolupa) Adi aneka rAjA baiThe the / Age dekhA to apanI ciMghADa se dizAoM ko gujAte hue mamatva Adi hAthI rAjamArga para nikala rahe the| dUsarI ora ajJAna Adi ghor3e apanI hinahinAhaTa se dizAoM ko badhira karate hue cala rahe the| unake Age cApalya Adi asaMkhya paidala yoddhA hAthoM meM nAnA prakAra ke zastra liye daur3a rahe the| usa samaya kAmadeva ke prayANa ko sUcita karate hue Dhola aura tAsoM ke zabda sUnAI dene lage / kSaNamAtra meM hI mAnoM jhaMjhAvAta se prerita bAdala ghumar3a Aye hoM, vaise hI vilAsa rUpI dhvajAroM se vyApta aura vibboka rUpI zaMkha evaM raNabheriyoM kI

Page #330
prastAva 3 : sparzana - mUlazuddhi 217 dhvaniyoM se cAroM dizAoM ko guMjAyamAna karate hue aparimita saMkhyA meM sainika ekatrita hone lage / vipAka se vArtA uparyukta caturaMgiNI senA ko dekhakara maiMne socA ki, are ! yaha saba kyA hai ? kyA koI bar3A rAjA vicaraNa ke lie bAhara nikalA hai ? yadi vaha rAjA hai to isa prakAra senA ko sAtha lekara ghUmane nikalane kA kyA prayojana hai ? isa prakAra maiM vitarkoM meM jhUla rahA thA, usI samaya viSayAbhilASa maMtrI ke sambandhI vipAka ko maiMne dekhA / vaha bahuta dAruNa, apane svarUpa se saMsAra kI vicitratA batAne vAlA, jJAnI manuSyoM ko bhI upadeza dene vAlA, vivekI prANiyoM meM vairAgya utpanna karane vAlA aura avivekI prANiyoM ke liye pahelI ke rUpa meM pratIta hotA thA / maiMne usa ke sAtha mIThI-cU~ThI bAteM karate hue usase pUchA- bhAI ! yaha rAjA abhI jo prayANa kara rahA hai usakA kyA prayojana hai ? mujhe jAnane kI utsukatA hai, yadi Apa jAnate hoM to batAyeM / vipAka bolA -Arya ! tumheM prayojana jAnane kA kautUhala hai to maiM batAtA hU~, suno :-- eka bAra sugRhItanAmadheya rAgakesarI rAjA ne apane maMtrI viSayAbhilASa ko bulAkara kahA - 'Arya ! aba to tuma kucha aisA karo ki sampUrNa jagata mere vaza meM ho jAya / ' mantrI ne rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA / rAjA kA yaha kArya karane meM kauna samartha hai isa para pUrNarUpeNa vicAra kara mantrI ne mana meM socA ki rAjA kA aisA kaThina kArya karane meM atyanta catura mere sparzana zrAdi pA~ca vizeSa puruSoM ke pratirikta jina para mujhe pUrA vizvAsa hai, anya koI samartha nahIM ho sakatA / ye apane acintya parAkrama se nipuNatA ke sAtha isa kArya ko sampanna kara degeM / ataeva isa sambandha meM mujhe cintita hone kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isa prakAra socakara mantrI ne sparzana Adi apane pA~ca mukhya puruSoM ko apane pAsa bulAyA / ye pA~coM puruSa mantrI ke atyadhika vizvAsapAtra, anurAgI aura samarthaka the / unhoMne pahale bhI kaI jagaha apanA parAkrama batAyA thA / bahuta samaya taka mantrI ke sacce sevakoM ke samAna usakI vijayapatAkA ko phaharAyA thA / manuSya ke hRdaya ko apane prati AkarSita karane meM ve kuzala the / zUravIroM ko nirdeza dene vAle, caMcala prANiyoM meM agragAmI, anya prANiyoM ko Thagane kI kalA meM pAraMgata, sAhasikoM meM antima zvAMsa taka bhI pIche na rahane vAle graura bahuta kaThinAI se vaza meM A sake aise durdAnta prANiyoM meM udAharaNa rUpa the / apane aise krUra sparzana Adi mukhya pA~coM puruSoM ko mantrI ne isa jagata ko vaza meM karane kA kArya sauMpA / santoSa aura sparzana kA sambandha -- vipAka se itanI bAta sunakara maiMne apane meM socA ki, 'are ! bAta to mila rahI haiM / isase sparzana kA mUla bhI samajha me zrA rahA hai / ' vipAka ne apanI * pRSTha 156

Page #331
218 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bAta Age calAI-usake bAda se hI isa vistRta jagata meM ye pA~coM puruSa ghUma rahe haiM aura inhoMne sampUrNa jagata ko apane vaza meM kara liyA hai| inhoMne rAgakesarI rAjA ko bhI apane vaza meM kara liyA hai / saMsAra ke saba logoM se ye isa prakAra kAma lete haiM jaise saba unake sevaka hoM ! parantu sunA hai, dhAnya samUha para upadrava karane vAlI ItiyoM ke samAna unake kAma kAja ko Thappa karane vAlA upadravakArI saMtoSa nAmaka eka cora puruSa utpanna huaA hai| yaha santoSa unakA sAmanA kara, unheM harAkara, kaI logoM ko rAgakesarI rAjA kI sImA se bAhara nikAlakara nirvRtti nagara meM le gayA hai| vipAka kI bAta sunakara maiMne socA ki hamAre sammukha bAla aura manISI ko sparzana ne jo bAta kahI thI, usameM to bhavajantu ko sAgama dvArA mokSa meM le jAne kI bAta thI aura yaha vipAka kahatA hai ki santoSa nAmaka prANI ne sparzanAdi se abhibhUta puruSoM ko bhagAkara nirvRtti nagara meM le jAkara sthApita kiye haiM, ataH mokSa dilAne vAlA sadAgama hai yA santoSa ? isa prakAra ina donoM kI bAtoM meM virodhAbhAsa-sA lagatA hai, para abhI isa vyartha ke vicAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? abhI to vipAka jo kahatA hai use dhyAna se sunU, phira avakAza ke samaya isa para vicAra kruuNgaa| rAgakesarI ko kSobha aura sAntvanA tatpazcAt vipAka ne apanI bAta punaH Age calAI. --* santoSa nAmaka prANI sparzana Adi puruSoM ko bahuta pIDA pahu~cA rahA hai, parAjita kara rahA hai, yaha bAta unake mukhya puruSoM ne Aja rAgakesarI ko btaaii| apane sevakoM kA parAbhava rAjA ne pahale kabhI nahIM sunA thA, ataH yaha dussaha bAta vaha sahana nahIM kara sakA aura bAta sunate hI rAjA kI A~kheM krodha se lAla ho gaIM, hoTha phar3akane lage, bhauMheM bhayaMkara rUpa se caDha gaIM aura kapAla para rekhAyeM par3a gyiiN| usakA pUrA zarIra pasIne se lathapatha ho gayA, jamIna para jora-jora se hAtha-paira paTakane lagA aura pralaya kAla kI mahA bhayaMkara agni jaisA rUpa dhAraNa kara, atyanta krodhita hote hue apazabda bolane lagA tathA apane sevakoM ko AjJA dene lagA- 'are ! daur3o, zIghra hI prayANa kA DaMkA bajAyo, caturaMga senA taiyAra kro|' rAjAjJA ko sevakoM ne zirodhArya kiyA / apane rAjA ko itanA adhika cintita dekhakara viSayAbhilASa maMtrI ne kahA- deva ! itane prAveza meM Ane kI kyA aAvazyakatA hai ? yaha saMtoSa becArA kisa kheta kI mulI hai ? isako kisI prakAra kA baDhAvA dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jo kesarI siMha kapAla meM se mada jharate hAthiyoM ke jhuNDa ko lIlA mAtra me cUrNa kara sakatA hai vaha kyA hariNa sadamArane ke liye cintA karegA? Apake sAkSa usa becAre kA kyA astitva ? usakI kyA zakti ? mahArAja ! isake bAre meM Apako itanI cintA kyoM ? * pRSTha 160

Page #332
prastAva 3 : sparzana-mUlazuddhi 216 mahArAjA ne kahA-mitra ! terI bAta saccI hai, para apane logoM ko pIDita kara isa pApI santoSa ne mujhe bahuta udvelita kiyA hai, ataH jaba taka maiM use jar3a se ukhADa na pheMkU taba taka mujhe zAnti nahIM milegii| ___ maMtrI ne kahA- deva ! yaha to choTI-sI bAta hai| isake liye Apako itane grAveza meM nahIM AnA cAhio ! Aveza kA tyAga kiijiye| ___maMtrI kI bAta sunakara rAgakesarI rAjA kucha svastha huA, phira vijaya prApta karane ke liye yuddha ke anurUpa kAryavAhI kI gii| apane samIpa snehajala se pUrita premabandha nAmaka svarNa kalaza sthApita karavAyA, kelijalpa nAmaka Ananda krIDA kA jayaghoSa karavAyA, cATukAritA-pUrNa maMgala gIta gavAye aura ratikalaha nAmaka uddAma bAje bjvaaye| apane zarIra para candana kA lepa kara, AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara rAjA ratha para caDhane ko taiyAra huA taba smaraNa pAyA ki, are ! isa viSaya meM maiMne abhI taka pitAjI se to pUchA hI nhiiN| yaha merI kitanI bar3I bhUla hai, kitanA Alasya hai, kitanA avinaya hai ! yadyapi yaha choTI-sI bAta hai, phira bhI maiM itanA vyAkula ho gayA ki pitAjI ko namana karanA bhI bhUla gayA ! isa prakAra vicAra karate hue rAjA pitAjI ko namana karane gyaa| rAgakesarI ke pitA mahAmoha vipAka ke itanA kahane para maiMne pUchA-he bhadra ! isa rAgakesarI rAjA kA pitA bhI hai ? vaha kauna hai ? vipAka ne kahA-bhAI prabhAva ! tU to bahuta bholA hai| kyA tU itanA bhI nahIM jAnatA ki isa mahArAjA kA pitA mahAmoha hai jo adbhuta kAmoM kA karane vAlA aura triloka meM prasiddha hai, usakA tujhe patA nahIM ? tU to anokhI bAta karatA hai / are ! striyA~ aura bacce bhI isako jAnate haiM / suna yaha mahAmoha sampUrNa jagata ko lIlA mAtra se ghumAtA rahatA hai| bar3ebar3e cakravartI aura indra bhI isake sevaka hokara rahate haiN| apanI vIratA ke darpa meM jo loga anya saba kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karate rahate haiM ve bhI mahAmoha kI AjJA kA tanika bhI ullaMghana nahIM kara sakate / * vedAntavAdiyoM ke siddhAnta meM jaise paramAtmA ko carAcara (sthAvara aura jaMgama) jagata meM vyApaka kahA gayA hai vaise hI mahAmoha apane vIrya (parAkrama) se rAga-dveSa Adi rUpoM ke dvArA samasta lokoM meM vyApta hai| jaise vedAnta meM kahA hai ki samasta jIva paramAtmA se hI utpanna hote haiM aura usI meM laya ho jAte haiM vaise hI mada Adi mahAmoha se hI pravartita hote haiM aura usI meM samA jAte haiM / paramArtha ko jAnane vAle aura santoSajanya vAstavika sukha ko jAnane vAle prANI bhI indriyoM ke sukha meM lalacA jAte haiM, yaha saba mahAmoha kA pratApa hai / samagra zAstroM kA adhyayana kara jo apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM, aise loga bhI viSayoM meM Asakta ho jAte haiM isa saba kA kAraNa bho mahAmoha hI hai| jainendra-mata ke tattvajJa prANo * pRSTha 161

Page #333
220 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jo isa loka meM kaSAyoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM, usakA kAraNa mahAmoha kA zAsana hI hai| aisA bhavya manuSya janma aura jaina-zAsana jaise sundara zAsana ko prApta karake bhI jo prANI apane ghara meM Asakta raha kara saMsAra meM bhaTakate haiM, usakA kAraNa bhI mahAmoha hI hai| mahAmoha ke pariNAma svarUpa hI jaba apane pati ko dhokhA dekara, kula kI maryAdA chor3a kara strI para-puruSa meM Asakta hotI hai, yaha bhI mahAmoha kA hI pariNAma hai / yaha mahAmoha vyAkulatA-rahita hokara apane vArya se saba kA tyAga kara yati-bhAva meM rahane vAle kaI sAdhuoM ko bhI viDambita karatA hai / gaMdhahastI ke samAna yaha mahAmoha svecchAnusAra manuSyalAka, pAtAla aora svarga meM svatra AnaMda se vilAsa karatA hai| pragAr3ha mitratA se vizvAsapAtra bane hue mitroM ko bhI jo Thagate haiM, usakA kAraNa bhI mahAmoha hI hai| apane uttama kula ko vizuddha maryAdA kA tyAga kara jo prANI parastrAgamana karate haiM, usakA kAraNa bhI yaha mahAmauha hI hai| jA ziSya guru ke pratApa se hI yogya bane haiM, guNavAna bane haiM, ve bhI usI guru ke pratikUla ho jAte haiM, usakA kAraNa bhI yaha narAdhama mahAmoha hI hai| kucha loga corI, DAkA, hatyA Adi ghRNita kArya karate haiM aura una kAmoM meM prAnanda mAnate haiM, usakA pravartaka bhI mahAmoha hI hai| 1-17] uparokta prasiddhi vAle mahAmoha rAjA ne sampUrNa vizva kA paripAlana karate hue eka bAra socA ki aba maiM vRddha ho gayA hU~ ataH apane rAjya kA bhAra aba mujhe apane putra ko sauMpa denA cAhiye, kyoMki maiM eka aora rahakara bho apane bala se rAjya saMbhAlane meM asamartha huuN| aisA socakara vicakSaNa mahAmoha rAjA ne eka dina apanA sampUrNa rAjya apane bar3e putra ko sauMpa diyA aura * aba vaha nizcinta hokara vizrAma kara rahA hai tathA rAjya sambandhI adhika cintA nahIM krtaa| phira bhI yaha vizva isa mahArAjA ke prabhAva se hI calatA hai| aise bar3e jagata ko calAne aura usakA paripAlana karane meM isake atirikta aura kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? mahAmoha rAjA aise AzcaryotpAdaka aura adbhuta kArya karane vAlA hai tathA triloka meM bhI bhalIbhAMti vikhyAta hai| unake sambandha meM tujhe mujha se pUchanA par3A yaha to adbhuta hI lagatA hai / [18-22] ____ maiMne kahA-bhAI! Apa mujha para Rddha na hoM / maiM to yAtrI huuN| maiMne pahale sAmAnya rUpa se mahAmoha rAjA kA nAma to sunA hai, vizeSa rUpa se nhiiN| kintu, vaha rAgakesarI kA pitA hotA hai yaha maiM nahIM jAnatA thA / tere spaSTa kathana se merA jo bhrama thA vaha bhI dUra ho gayA / aisI bAta hai, taba to Apane jo bAta zuru kI thI, bhadra ! usakA zeSa bhAga bhI kahiye jisase mujhe sampUrNa bAta samajha meM A jaay| mahAmoha kA varNana : yuddha ke liye prasthAna vipAka ne apanI bAta Age claaii| phira rAgakesarI rAjA apane pitA mahAmoha mahArAja ke caraNoM ke nikaTa gayA / mahAmoha ko tamasa nAmaka lambI-lambI * pRSTha 162

Page #334
prastAva 3 : sparzana- mUlazuddhi 221 1 bhauMheM thI / avidyA nAmaka sUkhI lakaDI jaisA kampamAna aura vRddhAvasthA se jIrNa-zIrNa unakA zarIra dikhAI detA thA / tRSNA nAmaka vedI para bichAye hue viparyAsa nAmaka Asana para ve baiThe the / rAgakesarI ne apane hAtha aura mastaka se bhUmi kA sparza karate hue pitA ke pA~voM meM namaskAra kiyA caraNa-sparza kiyA / pitA mahAmoha ne use zrAzISa dI aura vaha unake pAsa dharatI para baiTha gayA / pitA ne use Asana dilvaayaa| pitA ke premavacana se rAjA zrAsana para baiThA / phira apane pitA ke kuzala samAcAra pUche aura vahA~ zrAne kA kAraNa batAyA / pitA ne saba bAteM sunIM aura kahA mahAmoha - putra ! jIrNa vastra kI bhAMti aba mere jIvana kA antima zeSa bhAga bacA hai / jaise khujalI vAle hAthI se jitanA adhika kAma liyA jA sake utanA hI acchA hai vaise hI mere boraDI ke ThUMTha jaise zarIra se jitanA kAma liyA jA sake utanA hI ThIka hai / ata: jaba taka maiM jIvita hU~ taba taka tujhe lar3AI meM jAne kI vazyakatA nahIM hai| tU apanA yaha vistRta rAjya saMbhAla aura binA kisI zaMkA ke rAjya kA pAlana kara / tere prasthAna kA jo prastuta prayojana hai use maiM pUrNa kara dU~gA / rAgakesarI - ( donoM kAna banda kara ) pitAjI ! Apa aisA nahIM boleM, aisI bAta na kareM, pApa zAnta hoM aura saba amaMgala dUra hoM / ApakA zarIra ananta kAla taka sthAyI rahe / Apake zarIra ko kisI prakAra kI bAdhA - pIDA na ho isI meM Ananda mAnane vAlA maiM ApakA dAsa hU~ / ataH aise kArya meM grApa mujhe hI prayukta kareM / isa viSaya meM Apase adhika kyA kahU~ ? maiM zatru ko parAjita karane jA rahA hU~, Apa mujhe zrAjJA deM / mahAmoha - putra ! isa bAra to mujhe hI jAnA par3egA / tujhe to maiM yahIM rAjya meM rahane kI AjJA detA hU~ / itanA kahakara mahAmoha rAjA khar3e ho gaye / pitA kA isa sambandha meM itanA har3ha Agraha dekhakara rAgakesarI ne kahA - pitA zrI ! yadi ApakI aisI hI icchA aura AjJA hai to phira maiM Apake sAtha to calU~gA hI / isa sambandha meM Apa mujhe mata rokiyegA / mahAmoha - vatsa ! ThIka hai, aisA kara sakate ho| maiM bhI tumhArA viraha eka kSaNa bhI sahana nahIM kara sakatA / para, yaha bahuta bar3A aura duSkara kArya hone se maiMne akele hI jAne kA socA thA / khaira, tUne sAtha meM calane kI icchA vyakta kI yaha uttama hI hai / rAgakesarI - ApakI bar3I kRpA / * * pRSTha 163

Page #335
222 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA usake pazcAt rAgakesarI rAjA ne apane sAtha calane vAle dUsare samasta rAjAoM ko bhI samAcAra bheja diye ki pitA zrI mahAnarendra mahAmoha bhI sAtha cleNge| yaha bAta sunakara pUrI senA meM utsAha chA gyaa| phira mahAmoha, rAgakesarI, viSayAbhilASa va anya samasta maMtrIgaNa aura sAmaMta senA ke sAtha saMtoSa nAmaka prabala taskara para vijaya prApta karane nikala pdd'e| isa ghaTanA se pUrA rAjasacitta nagara udvelita ho gayA aura yaha jo kolAhala suna rahe ho vaha isI senA ke prayANa kA kolAhala hai| he bhadra ! mahArAjA aura rAjA ke vijaya-yAtrA para nikalane kA yaha prayojana hai / tujhe yaha bAta jAnane kI bahuta utsukatA thI isIliye maiMne tujhe saba bAta kaha sunAI, anyathA atitvarA ke kAraNa mujhe bhI bolane kA samaya nahIM thA; kyoMki senA kI prathama paMkti meM nAyaka ke sthAna para merI niyukti huI hai| vipAka kA AbhAra vipAka ke mukha se itanA vistRta varNana sunakara maiMne usake prati AbhAra pradarzita karate hue kahA ---'Arya ! maiM kina zabdoM meM ApakA AbhAra pradarzana karU ? sajjana puruSa sarvadA paropakAra karane meM tatpara rahate haiN| jaba aise sajjana dUsaroM kA bhalA karane meM vyasta hote haiM taba ve apanA svayaM kA kAma bhI bhUla jAte haiM yA use gauraNa kara dete haiM, apane parizrama se utpanna dhana kA dUsaroM ke liye upayoga karate haiM, dUsaroM ke liye aneka prakAra ke dukha sahana karate haiM, svayaM ko cAhe kitanI vipattiyA~ sahana karanI par3e usakI ora dhyAna nahIM dete, AvazyakatA par3ane para apanA mastaka kaTAne ko bhI utsuka rahate haiM, apane jIvana ko bhI saMkaTa meM DAlane ko tatpara rahate haiM aura dUsaroM ke kAma ko antaHkaraNa se apanA kAma mAnakara karate haiN|' mere aise vacana sunakara vipAka mana meM prasanna huA / mere prati apane mastaka ko thor3A jhukAyA aura apane jAne kI sUcanA detA huA mujhe praNAma kara vipAka vahA~ se vidA huaa| bodha ko riporTa apanI bAta ko bodha ke samakSa Age calAte hue prabhAva bolA-Apane mujhe jo rAjakArya sauMpA thA vaha lagabhaga pUrNa ho cukA hai| ApakI AjJA thI ki maiM sparzana ke mUla kA patA lagAkara Apako sUcita karUM / vipAka ne sparzana ke jitane guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai ve apane sparzana se saba milate haiM, isakA mujhe svayaM ko anUbhava ho gayA hai / vipAka ke kathanAnusAra sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zravaNa ina pA~ca puruSoM ko santoSa ko jItane ke liye bhejA gayA thA, unhIM pA~ca meM eka sparzana hai| isase usake mUla kA to patA laga gayA para santoSa kI bAta abhI taka mujhe bhI barAbara samajha meM nahIM aaii| mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki yaha santoSa to sadAgama kA hI koI sevaka honA caahiye| agara aisA na ho to Age aura pIche kI bAta meM jarUra kucha virodha praataa| vastuta: mujhe itanA socane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?

Page #336
prastAva 3 : sparzana-mUlazuddhi 223 mere svAmI ke pAsa jAkara jJAta saba vRttAnta variNata kara dUM jisase ve svayaM saba yathArthatA samajha leNge| aisA vicAra kara maiM Apake samIpa AyA huuN| (Arya ! mere mana meM yaha duvidhA hai ki yahA~ to bhavajantu ko sadAgama ne nirvRti nagara meM bhejA aura vahA~ rAgakesarI rAjA ke pAsa prArthanA-patra AyA ki santoSa nAmaka cora sAre logoM ko nirvRtti nagara meM le jA rahA hai, isameM kyA rahasya hai ?) aba saba vRttAnta jAnakara Apako jaisA yogya lage vesI AjJA deN| prabhAva kA AbhAra isa vistRta vivaraNa ko sunakara bodha bahuta prasanna hokara bolAprabhAva ! tUne atyadhika prazasya kArya kiyaa| phira ve donoM sAtha-sAtha rAjakumAra manISI ke pAsa Aye aura namaskAra ke pazcAt prabhAva ne sparzana ke bAre meM jo vistRta jAnakArI prApta kI thI vaha saba manISI ko kaha sunAI / rAjakumAra yaha saba vRtAnta sunakara bahuta prasanna huA aura itanI jAnakArI prApta karane meM prabhAva ne jo kaSTa uThAyA usake liye usakA Adara satkAra kiyaa| 5. sparzana kI yogazakti eka dina manISI aura sparzana sAtha-sAtha baiThe the, taba avasara dekhakara kumAra manISI ne sparzana se pUchA-bhAI sparzana ! tujhe tere paramamitra bhavajantu se alaga karAne meM sadAgama kA hI hAtha thA * yA usa samaya usake sAtha aura bhI koI thA ? sparzana ko santoSa kA mahAbhaya sparzana--Arya manISI ! unake sAtha eka aura bhI thA, para aba usa bAta ko jAne diijiye| mujhe usa pApI, krUra karma karane vAle se itanA Dara lagatA hai ki maiM usakA nAma bhI nahIM lenA caahtaa| sadAgama to bhavajantu ko kevala mujha se dUra rahane kA upadeza hI detA thA, para mujhe aneka prakAra ke duHkha dene vAlA to sadAgama kA eka sevaka hI thA jo mahAghAtaka kArya karatA thA aura apane krUra karmoM se mujhe duHkhI karatA thaa| vahI bhavajantu ko mujha se alaga karatA thA aura mere viruddha use ukasAtA thaa| usa pApI anucara ne hI mere mitra bhavajantu ko zarIraprasAda se bAhara nikAla kara nirvRtti nagara meM pahu~cA diyaa| ina saba ghaTanAoM kA kAraNa vaha anucara ho thA / sadAgama to mAtra upadeza detA thaa| . manISI-para, bhAI ! usa anucara kA nAma kyA thA ? yaha to batA / * pRSTha 164

Page #337
224 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sparzana- maiMne abhI to Apase kahA ki mujhe usa pApI kA itanA bhaya lagatA hai ki maiM usakA nAma bhI nahIM lenA caahtaa| maiMne pahale bhI tumheM isIliye usake bAre meM kucha bhI nahIM batAyA thaa| vaha mahApApI hai, usakA nAma lene se bhI kyA lAbha ? pApI manuSya kI bAta karane se bhI pApa kI vRddhi hotI hai, yaza meM dhabbA lagatA hai, laghutA prApta hotI hai, mana meM bure vicAra Ate haiM aura dharmabuddhi kA kSaya hotA hai| manISI -- terI bAta to ThIka hai, para mujhe usakA nAma jAnane kI bahata utsukatA hai| jaba taka tU mere pAsa hai taba taka tujhe usa anucara yA anya kisI se bhI Darane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| nAma-grahaNa mAtra se pApa nahIM laga jAtA, agni kA nAma lene se muMha nahIM jala jAtA, ataH tU nirbhaya hokara usakA nAma btaa| manISI kA itanA adhika prAgraha dekha kara sparzana bhaya se cAroM ora dekhane lagA, phira dhIre se bolA- bhAI ! yadi aisA hI hai to suno, usa durnAmaka pApI kA nAma santoSa hai| manISI kA vicArapUrvaka prAtma nirNaya aba manISI apane mana meM socane lagA, sparzana ke mUla kA jo patA prabhAva ne lagAyA thA vaha ThIka hI lagatA hai| usane jo patA lagAyA usase santo.. kA sambandha nahIM jur3atA thA, vaha bhI aba jur3a gayA hai| maiMne prArambha se hI socA thA ki isa sparzana kA adhika paricaya acchA nahIM hai, vaha ThIka hI thA / viSayAbhilASa mantrI ne isa sparzana ko logoM ko Thagane ke liye hI bhejA hai aura usa kAma ko pUrA karane ke liye hI vaha idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahA hai, ataeva yaha vyakti saMgati (mitratA) ke yogya kadApi nahIM hai| phira bhI abhI taka maiMne use mitra kI bhAMti mAnA hai aura Upara-Upara se sneha bhI dikhAyA hai tathA bahuta samaya taka isake sAtha khelA bhI hU~, ataH ise ekadama chor3a denA bhI ucita nahIM hogaa| parantu, aba maiM usake svarUpa ko acchI taraha se jAna gayA hU~, ataH usakA adhika vizvAsa karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| aba maiM usake manonukUla AcaraNa nahIM karUMgA, merA prAtmasvarUpa use nahIM batAU~gA, merI gupta bAta usako nahIM kahU~gA, phira bhI use yaha patA nahIM lagane dUMgA ki merA usako cAhanA dikhAvA mAtra hai, kyoMki vaha vicitra svabhAva kA vyakti hai| ataeva abhI to isake sAtha samaya vyatIta karanA aura usake sAtha pahale jaisA vyavahAra hI rakhanA cAhiye, pahale kI bhAMti sambandha rakhate hue usake sAtha ghUmanA-phiranA cAhiye, vaha jo bhI kAma karane ko kahe unameM se Atmika prayojana ko naSTa na karane vAle kAma karane cAhiye * tathA jaba taka maiM usakA sarvathA tyAga na kara sakU taba taka usake sAtha isI prakAra kA vyavahAra rakhate hue usa para adhika * pRSTha 165

Page #338
prastAva 3 : sparzana-mUlazuddhi 225 Asakti nahIM rakhanI caahiye| yadi maiM usake sAtha isa prakAra kA vyavahAra rakhUgA to vaha mujhe kisI prakAra kI hAni nahIM pahu~cA sakegA, aisA manISI ne mana meM vicAra kara prAtma-nirNaya kiyA / tadanantara manISI aura bAla pahale kI hI bhAMti sparzana ke sAtha krIDA karate hue, vividha sthAnoM kA bhramaNa karate hue samaya vyatIta karane lge| sparzana kA prazna : saMsAra meM sArabhUta kyA hai ? eka bAra sparzana ne apane mitra-maNDalI meM kahA, bhAiyoM ! saMsAra meM sArabhUta kyA hai ? sabhI prANI kisa kI icchA karate haiM ? bAla-mitra ! isameM pUchanA kyA hai ? yaha to sarva vidita hai| sparzana-kahiye, vaha kyA hai ? bAla-mitra ! vaha sukha hai| sparzana--yadi aisA hI hai to pratidina usakA sevana kyoM nahIM karate ? bAla-usake sevana kA upAya kyA hai ? sparzana-maiM svayaM usakA upAya huuN| bAla-vaha kaise ? yoga-zakti kI mahattA ___ sparzana-mujha meM yogazakti hai jisase ma prANI ke zarIra meM yA bAhara kisI jagaha chipakara baiTha sakatA hai| phira ve prANI bhaktipUrvaka merA dhyAna kareM, komala aura sundara sparza ke sAtha sambandha sthApita kareM, to unheM itanA adhika sukha milegA ki usa sukha se baDhakara anya koI sukha unheM pratIta nahIM hogA / ataH sukhasevana kA upAya maiM svayaM huuN| (aba to merI bAta pUrI taraha samajha meM pAI ?) ___ itanA sunate hI manISI ke mana meM vicAra uThA ki, are ! yaha to aba hameM Thagane kA prapaMca kara rahA hai / khaira. dekheM aba Age yaha kyA karatA hai ? bAla-mitra! tumhAre sAtha hamArA itane dina se sambandha hai, phira Aja taka tumane yaha bAta hamase kyoM nahIM kahI ? tumane Aja taka hameM avazya hI ThagA hai| hama durbhAgI haiM, kyoMki sukha prApta karane kA itanA sarala upAya pAsa meM hote hue bhI hama abhI taka usa sukha kA sevana nahIM kara sake / tere pAsa itanI prabala yoga-zakti hone para bhI tUne use prakaTa nahIM kiyA yaha to terI asAmAnya gambhIratA hai| para, aba to kRpA kara hameM apanA kutUhala dikhA, terI yogazakti kA prayoga kara sukha prApta karAne meM hamArI sahAyatA kr| kyA merI zakti batAU~ ? aisA mana meM socate hue sparzana ne saMdeha pUrvaka manISI ke mukha kI tarapha dekhA aura usase puuchaa| (bAla ne jaisI icchA prakaTa kI

Page #339
226 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vaisI hI icchA manISI kI bhI hai yA nahIM ? yaha jAnane ke liye usane usase prazna kiyaa)| manISI ko bhI kyA aura kaise hotA hai yaha jAnane kA kutUhala thA, ataH usane kahA-mitra ! bAla ne tumheM jisa prakAra karane ko kahA hai, vaisA hI kro| isameM vicAra karane jaisA yA virodha prakaTa karane jaisA kyA hai ? yoga-zakti kA prayoga manISI kA uttara sunakara sparzana ne padmAsana lagAyA, zarIra ko sthira kiyA, mana ke vikSepa ko bAhyAkarSaNa se mukta kiyA, dRSTi ko nizcala kara nAsikA ke agrabhAga para sthira kiyA, mana ko hRdaya-kamala para sthira kiyA, dhAraNA ko sthira kiyA, jisa viSaya para dhyAna karanA thA usa para ekAgra huA, indriyoM kI samasta vRttiyoM kA nirodha kiyA, svayaM svarUpa-zUnya kI bhAMti bana gayA, samAdhi dhAraNa kI, antAna ke liye Avazyaka prAtmasaMyama ko prakaTAkara adRzya ho gayA tathA manISI aura bAla ke zarIra meM praveza kara unake zarIra kA jo pradeza usako adhika rucikara thA usameM sthita huaa| usa samaya bAla aura manISI ko apane mana meM atyanta navInatA kA anubhava huA aura donoM ke mana meM komala sparza ko prApta karane kI icchA jAgRta huii| yoga-zakti kA bAla para prabhAva jaba sparzana ne apanI yoga-zakti ke bala se bAla ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA taba vaha mRdu zayyA, sundara ArAmadAyaka komala vastra, hAr3a-mAMsa au. tvacA ko sukha dene vAle mardana, sundara lalita lalanAyoM ke sAtha anavarata ratikriyA, Rtu se viparIta pariNAma utpanna karane vAle vilepana, zarIra ko priya lagane vAle sarva prakAra ke snAna aura udvartana (pIThI) Adi sparzanapriya padArthoM meM prAsakta ho gyaa| jaise bhasmaka vyAdhi vAle ko jitanA bho khAne ko deM vaha saba khA jAtA hai vaise hI sparzana ke vazIbhUta bAla komala zayyA Adi saba vastumoM ko atRpti pUrvaka pracuratA se bhogane lgaa| becArA bAla komala sparza ke viSaya-sukha meM vikala hokara itanA phaMsa gayA ki aneka prakAra ke prabandhoM ke hote hue bhI usake mana ko thor3A bhI santoSa prApta nahIM hotA, jisake pariNAma svarUpa usakI mana kI zAMti hI naSTa ho gii| jaise khujalI vAle prANI ko khujalAne meM Upara-Upara se prAnanda milatA hai kintu anta meM usase usake zarIra ko kaSTa hI milatA hai vaisI hI sthiti usakI bhI ho gaI thii| kintu zuddha vicAroM ke abhAva meM aura vastu-sthiti kI anabhijJatA ke kAraNa jaba-jaba vaha sundara zayyA Adi kA upabhoga karatA taba-taba vaha socatA ki, 'ahA ! kitanA sundara sukha hai ! ahA ! mujhe kitanA Ananda prApta ho rahA hai' aise mithyA vicAroM se mana meM phUla kara kuppA ho jAtA aura A~kheM mUdakara, viparIta bhAvoM ke kAraNa svayaM parama sukha bhoga rahA ho, aisA mAnakara vyartha hI viparIta rasa meM avagAhana karatA aura sukha meM lIna ho jaataa| * pRSTha 166

Page #340
prastAva 3 : sparzana-mUlazuddhi 227 yoga-zakti kA manISI para prabhAva isake viparIta manISI ko jaba-jaba komala aura mRdu zayyA Adi kI icchA hotI hai taba-taba vaha apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai ki, are ! abhI mere mana meM jo vikAra utpanna ho rahA hai vaha sparzana dvArA utpanna kiyA hayA hai, yaha svAbhAvika icchA nahIM hai / asvAbhAvika kAmanAyeM sukha kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatI haiM ? ataH isa sambandha meM maiMne dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA hai ki sparzana vastutaH pUrNarUpa se merA zatra hai| dRDha nizcaya ke pazcAt vaha sparzana ke anukUla koI bhI kArya nahIM karatA / cU ki use mitra-rUpa se svIkAra kiyA hai aura usakI mitratA kA tyAga karane kA abhI samaya nahIM hayA hai, ataH kAlayApana kI dRSTi se aura use burA na lage isaliye manISI kabhI-kabhI sparzana ke anukUla kucha AcaraNa bhI kara letA hai / parantuM, usameM kiMcit bhI Asakta nahIM hotaa| saMtoSa se usakA mana svastha rahatA hai| niroga zarIra vAle ko jaise pathya bhojana sukhakAraka hotA haiM vaise hI zayana Adi ke upabhoga se use sukha prApta hotA hai| suvijJa manISI bAla kI bhAMti zayana Adi upabhogoM ke sAtha maitrI nahIM karatA, jisase bhaviSya meM use kisI prakAra kA duHkha uThAnA par3e vaha aise karma kA bandha nahIM krtaa| bAla kI mAnyatA eka dina antardhyAna kiye hae sparzana ne prakaTa hokara bola se kahAmitra! mere parizrama kA kucha phala huA ? tujhe usase kisI prakAra kA sukha prApta huA ? terA kucha upakAra huaA yA nahIM ? bAla ne uttara diyA-mitra ! maiM tumhArA AbhArI huuN| tumane sacamuca mujha para bahuta kRpA kI hai| meM kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA, aise svarga ke sukha kA tumane mujhe anubhava karavAyA hai / vAstava meM isameM kitanI navonatA hai ! aisA lagatA hai ki vidhAtA ne tujhe dUsare prANiyoM ko sukha dene ke liye hI utpanna kiyA hai / saca hai, tere jaise duniyA meM dUsaroM kA upakAra karane ke liye hI janma lete haiM aura mere jaisoM kA janma tere jaisoM se ho sArthaka hotA hai| tere jaise uttama manuSyoM kA yaha saujanya hai ki ve apane svabhAva se hI sarvadA anya manuSyoM ke sukha ke kAraNa banate haiN| [1-2]. bAla kA yaha uttara sunakara sparzana ne vicAra kiyA ki calo, eka kArya to nirvighna rUpa se saphala huaa| yaha bAla to aba merA sevaka ho gayA aura itanA adhika mere vaza meM ho gayA ki maiM kAlI vastu ko sapheda kahU~ yA sapheda ko kAlI kahU~ taba bhI vaha binA kisI vicAra ke use svIkAra kara legaa| aisA socate hue sparzana ne kahA--mitra ! merA itanA hI prayojana thA, * terA upakAra huA isase maiM apane ko bhAgyazAlI samajhatA huuN| * pRSTha 167

Page #341
228 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA manISI kA gUDha uttara phira sparzana manISI ke pAsa gayA aura bolA--mitra! tumhArI icchita vastu prApta karAne meM merA prayAsa saphala huA yA nahIM ? manISI ne uttara diyA--'are bhAI ! isa viSaya meM adhika kyA kahU~ terI zakti to itanI adhika hai ki vANI se usakA varNana nahIM kara sktaa|' aisA gUDha uttara sunakara sparzana ne / apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, are yaha jo kucha kaha rahA hai usameM kucha gaharA bheda hai| yaha manISI vAstava meM duSTa hai| mere jaisA vyakti kisI bhI prakAra se isakA manoraMjana nahIM kara sktaa| aisA lagatA hai ki mere vAstavika svarUpa ko yaha jAna gayA hai, ataH yahA~ to maryAdA meM rahanA hI acchA hai, isa sambandha meM isase adhika bAta karanA zreyaskara nahIM hai| mana meM aisA socate hue sparzana ne dhUrta manuSya kI bhAMti zabda-dhvani kI (sITI bajAI) aura usane apane hAva-bhAva se kisI prakAra ke viparIta bhAva ko prakaTa nahIM hone diyA tathA mauna dhAraNa kara liyaa| akuzalamAlA kI preraNA bAla ne apanI mAtA akuzalamAlA ke pAsa jAkara.sparzana kI yogazakti kA sampUrNa varNana kiyaa| sparzana ne kisa prakAra use sukha prApta karavAyA aura usameM kitanI adhika zakti hai, isakA ullekha kiyaa| yaha saba sunakara akuzalamAlA ne kahA-putra ! maiMne to pahale hI tujhe kahA thA ki terI isa sparzana ke sAtha mitratA huI hai, yaha bahuta acchA huaa| yaha mitratA tere liye sukha kI paramparA kA kAraNa bnegii| mujha meM bhI aisI yogazakti hai jisakA paricaya meM phira kabhI tujhe duuNgii| yaha naI bAta sunakara bAla ne kahA--yadi aisA hai to mAtAjI ! abhI turanta hI yaha kutUhala dikhAiye, merA Apase yahI Agraha hai| akuzalamAlA ne kahA--jaba maiM apanI yogazakti kA prayoga karUMgI taba tujhe isa sambandha meM saba kucha btaauuNgii| zubhasundarI kA parAmarza jisa prakAra bAla ne apanI mAtA ko sparzana sambandhI saba bAta kahI usI prakAra manISI ne bhI apanI mAtA zubhasundarI ko sparzana kA saba vRttAnta kahA / sunakara zubhasundarI ne kahA-vatsa ! isa pApI-mitra ke sAtha tU kisI bhI prakAra kA sambandha rakhe, yaha mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA; kyoMki paramparA se bhI sparzana kA paricaya prApta karane vAle ko aneka duHkha prApta hote haiN| manISI-- mAtAjI ! Apa kA kahanA ucita hai, para Apa isa sambandha meM tanika bhI cintA na kreN| maiM isa sparzana ke vAstavika svarUpa ko pahacAna gayA huuN| vaha mujhe vaza meM karane ke aneka upAya karatA rahatA hai, kintu vaha mujhe Thaga nahIM sktaa| mAtra abhI maiM usakA tyAga nahIM kara rahA hU~, para tyAga ke liye yogya

Page #342
prastAva 3 : sparzana-mUlazuddhi 226 avasara kI pratIkSA meM hU~; kyoMki maiMne use eka bAra mitra ke taura para svIkAra kiyA hai ataH asamaya meM ekadama chor3a denA ucita nahIM hai|| putra ke aise vacana sunakara zubhasundarI ne kahA-vatsa ! terA yaha vicAra bahuta sundara hai| terI vyavahAra kuzalatA ucita hI hai / terI vatsalatA, nItimArga para pravRtti kI tatparatA, gaMbhIratA aura sthiratA dhanya hai| vyavahAra kA eka niyama hai jise eka samaya grahaNa kiyA ho, usameM kucha doSa hone para bhI sajjana manuSya usakA ekAeka tyAga nahIM karate, jaisA ki tIrthakara mahArAja jaba gRhasthAzrama meM hote haiM taba ve asamaya meM gRhasthI kA tyAga nahIM karate / [1] eka vAra svIkAra kiye hue vyakti ko usake doSI hone para bhI asamaya meM tyAga karane se sajjana puruSoM meM nindA hotI hai aura apanA uddezya bhI pUrNa nahIM hotA hai| [2] * parantu, vaisI doSa vAlI vastu yA vyakti kA tyAga karane kA ucita avasara prApta hone para bhI jo prANI mUrkhatAvaza usakA tyAga nahIM karatA, to pariNAmasvarUpa usakA svayaM kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, isa viSaya meM tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM kI jA sktii| [3] kisI kAraNavaza heya buddhi se grahaNa kI gaI vastu kA tyAga karane ke liye vidvAn puruSa suavasara kI pratIkSA karate haiN| aise puruSa niHsaMdeha prazaMsA ke yogya haiN| [4] karmavilAsa rAjA ne jaba apanI donoM rAniyoM se saba vRttAnta sunA taba vaha mana hI mana meM manISI para prasanna huA aura bAla para ruSTa hunaa| tadanantara bAla komala zayyAoM para ArAma karane, sundara striyoM ke sAtha sparzanendriya rati-sukha bhogane Adi sparzana kI sabhI priya vRttiyoM meM adhikAdhika Asakta hone lagA aura aharniza unakA hI sevana karane lgaa| bAla ne rAjakumAra ke yogya dUsare saba kAryoM ko chor3a diyA, apane deva aura guru ko pratidina namana karane kA jo niyama thA usakA bhI tyAga kara diyA, kalAbhyAsa bhI chaTa gayA, kula-maryAdA kA tyAga karanA prArambha kara diyA aura pazu-dharma ko grahaNa kara liyaa| usakI aisI pravRtti ke liye loga nindA karane lage to vaha unakI upekSA karane lgaa| abhI taka usakA vicAra thA ki apane kula ko kalaMka lage aisA koI kArya nahIM karanA cAhiye, usa vicAra kA bhI tyAga kara diyaa| maiM dUsare prANiyoM ke bIca nindA aura ha~sI kA pAtra bana rahA hU~. yaha usakI samajha meM hI nahIM pA rahA thaa| apanA hita karane vAle logoM ke prati upekSA dikhAne lagA aura sad upadeza grahaNa karanA chor3a diyaa| vaha kevala jahA~-tahA~ strI-saMga, komala * pRSTha 168

Page #343
230 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA. zayyA yA anya jo kucha bhI sparzana ko sukhakArI haiM una kAryoM ko karane yA bhogane mAtra meM laga gyaa| isa sparzanajanya upabhoga kA kyA duSpariNAma hogA? isakA vicAra kiye binA hI lolupatA ke sAtha ina kAryoM meM pravRtta ho gyaa| usakI aisI pragADha prAsaktipUrNa pravRtti dekhakara manISI ko usa para dayA Ane lagI aura kabhIkabhI vaha use apane dvArA sparzana kI mUla-pravRtti ke viSaya meM kI gaI jA~ca ke bAre meM batAtA aura kahatA-bhAI bAla ! yaha sparzana bar3A Thaga hai, thor3A bhI vizvAsa karane yogya nahIM hai, yaha sacamuca hI prabala zatru hai| jaba bAla ke samakSa vaha yaha saba kucha kahatA aura use sparzana ke viruddha bhar3akAtA taba bAla kahatA -'bhAI manoSI ! jisa bAta kA tumane anubhava nahIM kiyA usa viSaya meM vyartha hI bAta karane se kyA lAbha ? jo merA parama mitra hai, mujhe ananta sukha-sAgara meM avagAhana karavAtA hai, use tU merA zatru kahatA hai ! yaha kaisI ulTI bAta hai ?' aisA vicitra uttara sunakara manISI apane mana meM vicAra karane lagatA, vAstava meM bAla mUrkha lagatA hai| use rokanA abhI to saMbhava nahIM hai, ataH abhI to svayaM ko u sase bacAnA hI paryApta hai| nIti-zAstra meM bhI kahA hai : mUrkha manuSya jaba akArya karane meM tatpara ho, taba use rokane ke liye vANI dvArA samajhAne Adi kA jo prayatna kiyA jAtA hai vaha rAkha meM ghI DAlane jaisA hai| aise mUrkha ko zatAdhika bAra upadeza dene para bhI vaha kukRtya karane se nahIM rukatA / rAhU ko kitanA bhI vAkyoM dvArA samajhAo kintu vaha to candra ko grasegA hI / durbuddhi prANI jaba akArya karane meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai taba samajhadAra vyakti ko upadeza dvArA use nahIM rokanA caahiye| - aisA socakara manISI ne bAla ko jo sazikSA dene kA satprayAsa kiyA thA, usakA tyAga kiyA aura mauna dhAraNa kara liyaa| [1.4] 6. madhyamandi karmavilAsa rAjA ke uparyukta zubhasundarI aura akuzalamAlA ke atirikta eka aura rAnI thI jisakA nAma sAmAnyarUpA thaa| isa rAnI ke eka atyanta vallabha madhyamabuddhi nAmaka putra thaa| madhyamabuddhi para bAla aura manISI kA bahuta prema thA / donoM ne usake sAtha bahuta samaya taka krIDA kI thii| rAjya sambandhI kucha kArya ke liye mahArAjA kI AjJA se vaha videza gayA huA thaa| vaha abhI-abhI vApisa kSitipratiSThita nagara meM lauTA thA / Ate hI usane bAla aura manISI ko sparzana ke sAtha dekhA / * vaha donoM bhAiyoM tathA sparzana se AliMganapUrvaka milaa| phira madhyamabuddhi ko kucha kautuka hone se apanA muMha bAla ke kAna ke pAsa le jAkara guptarUpa se pUchA-'are bhAI / yaha nayA vyakti kauna hai ?' bAla ne uttara diyA- 'bandhu ! yaha * pRSTha 166

Page #344
prastAva 3 : madhyamabuddhi 231 to atyanta prabhAvazAlI apanA mitra sparzana hai|' madhyamabuddhi ne jaba usakA vizeSa svarUpa pUchA taba bAla ne sparzana ke sambandha meM saba vRttAnta kaha sunAyA, jisako sunakara madhyamabuddhi ko bhI sparzana para anurAga huaa| phira bAla ke kahane se sparzana ne madhyamavRddhi para bhI apanI zakti kA prayoga kiyaa| sparzana yogazakti se antAna hokara madhyamabUddhi ke zarIra meM praveza kara gayA jisase use bahuta Azcarya huA aura usameM komala sparza prApta karane kI icchA utpanna huI / usane sundara komala zayyA; lalita lalanAtroM ke saMga surata-kriyA Adi dvArA sparza sukha kA aAnanda karavAyA aura usake mana meM bhI apane prati prema utpanna kiyaa| sparzana puna: prakaTa huA aura madhyamabudvi se pUchA ki, usakA prayoga saphala huA yA nahIM ? uttara meM madhyamabuddhi ne sahasA usake prati AbhAra pradarzita kiyaa| sparzana ne bhI mana meM socA, koI bAta nahIM, yaha bhAI bhI mere caMgula meM phaMsa gayA hai / madhyamabuddhi ko saMzaya : manISI kI cetAvanI yaha dekhakara manISI apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki pApI sparzana ne isa madhyamabuddhi ko bhI lagabhaga apane vaza meM kara liyA hai| yadi yaha merI bAta mAne to ise yathArthatA kA jJAna karAU~, jisase becArA usake cakkara meM phaMsakara aura na ThagA jAya / aisA socakara manISI ne madhyamabuddhi ko ekAnta meM le jAkara gupta rUpa se kahA- 'bhAI ! yaha sparzana acchA vyakti nahIM hai| ise to viSayAbhilASa ne logoM ko Thagane ke lie yahA~ bhejA hai aura yaha hara ghar3I logoM ko Thagane kA kArya hI kiyA karatA hai|' jaba madhyamabuddhi ne isa sambandha meM vistAra se pUchA taba manISI ne sparzana ke mUla ke sambandha meM jo bAta bodha aura prabhAva se sunI thI vaha saMpUrNa kathA Adi se anta taka kaha sunAI / yaha saba vRttAnta sunakara madhyamabuddhi ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki sparzana kA mujha para kitanA premabhAva hai yaha maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai| phira isakI zakti bhI acitya hai aura yaha sukha kA hetu bhI hai, yaha saba maiMne svayaM dekhA hai para yaha manISI bhI to kabhI galata bAta nahIM kahatA ! kyA karanA cAhiye ? maiM nahIM jAnatA ki isameM saccAI kyA hai ? aura aisI sthiti meM mujhe isa prakAra saMkalpavikalpa karane se kyA lAbha ? mAtAjI ke pAsa jAkara unase hI saba bAta pUchanA ThIka hai / phira ve jaisI AjJA deMgI vaisA hI maiM AcaraNa kruuNgaa| madhyamabuddhi kA mAtA se prazna aura uttara aisA vicAra kara madhyamabuddhi apanI mAtA sAmAnyarUpA ke pAsa pAyA aura caraNa-sparza kara namana kiyaa| usane use AzISa dii| madhyamabuddhi usake pAsa bhUmi para baitthaa| phira usane sparzana ke sambandha meM saba vRttAnta apanI mAtA ko kaha sunAyA / saba bAta sunakara sAmAnyarUpA ne kahA-vatsa ! abhI to tujhe sparzana aura manISI donoM ke vacanoM ke anusAra hI pravRtti karanI cAhiye, jisase tU donoM kA avirodhI banakara madhyastha banA raha skegaa| bAda meM jaba tujhe isa sambandha meM vizeSa

Page #345
232 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jAnakArI prApta ho taba jo pakSa balavAna lage use grahaNa karanA / vyavahAra-zAstra meM kahA hai : do bhinna-bhinna kAryoM ke sambandha meM jaba mana meM zaMkA utpanna ho taba sarvadA thor3e samaya taka mithunadvaya ke dRSTAnta ke samAna kAlakSepa karanA cAhiye / [1]* yaha sunakara madhyamabuddhi bolA - mAtAjI ! mithunadvaya kI kathA kaisI hai ? taba sAmAnyarUpA ne kahA ki putra ! tU mithunadvaya kI kathA sunamithunadvaya kI antarkathA eka tathAvidha nAmaka nagara hai| vahA~ Rtu nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usake praguNA nAmaka rAnI hai| ina ke kAmadeva jaisA rUpa aura sundara AkRti vAlA mugdha nAmaka eka putra hai| isa rAjakumAra ke rati jaisI lAvaNyavatI akuTilA nAmaka patnI hai / mugdhakumAra aura akuTilA kA paraspara bahuta prema thaa| aneka prakAra se indriya-sukhoM kA upabhoga karate hue ve apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahe the / anyadA vasaMta Rtu ke eka sundara prabhAta meM mugdhakumAra apane mahala ke barANDe meM Ananda pUrvaka sRSTi-saundarya dekhate hue khar3A thA, tabhI dUra se manohara vikasita vividha prakAra ke puSpoM aura hariyAlI se chAye hue apane bagIce ko dekhakara usameM krIDA karane kI usakI icchA huI / ataH apanI strI akuTilA se bolA-devi ! Aja isa udyAna kI zobhA kucha vizeSa hI baDhI huI lagatI hai, calo hama phUla ekatrita karane. ke bahAne vahA~ aAnanda-krIDA kreN| akUTilA ne uttara diyA, jaisI prANanAtha kI prAjJA / tatpazcAt hIroM se jaDita svarNa kI puSpa TokariyA~ lekara ve donoM bagIce meM gaye aura phala canane lge| phala cunate-cunate mugdhakumAra ne kahA-priye ! dekheM hama donoM meM kauna pahale phUloM se apanI TokarI bharatA hai ? tU dUsarI tarapha jA, maiM isa tarapha jAtA hU~ / akuTilA ne usakI bAta svIkAra kii| puSpa cunate-cunate ve eka dUsare se bahata dUra nikala gye| bIca meM bar3I-bar3I jhAr3iyA~ hone se ve eka dUsare kI dRSTi se ojhala ho gye| kAlajJa aura vicakSaNA kI karatUta usI samaya usa pradeza para eka vyantara yugala ur3atA huA pAyA thaa| usameM jo puruSa thA usakA nAma kAlajJa aura strI kA nAma vicakSaNA thaa| ve donoM jaba AkAza meM vicaraNa kara rahe the taba inhoMne isa manuSya-yugala ko udyAna meM phUla cunate hae dekhaa| karmoM kI pariNati acintya hone se manuja dampati kI atyadhika sundaratA ke kAraNa, kAmadeva dvArA avicArita kArya karavAne ke kAraNa, basanta Rtu kA samaya manmatha kA uddIpaka hone se, vana pradeza kI ramaNIyatA se, vyantaroM kA krIDA-priya svabhAva, indriyoM kI atyadhika capalatA, viSayAbhilASa kI dunivAritA, * pRSTha 170

Page #346
prastAva 3 : madhyama buddhi 233 manovRttiyoM kI aniyantrita capalatA aura bhavitavyatA ke vazIbhUta hone se kAlajJa ko kuTilA mAnavI para aura vicakSaraNA vyantarI ko mugdhakumAra para tIvra anurAga utpanna huA / kAlajJa kI yukti apanI vyantarI ko dhokhA dekara pracchanna rUpa se icchita kArya karane kI dRSTi se kAlajJa vyantara ne apanI strI vicakSaNA se kahA- devi ! tuma thor3I Age calo, prabhu bhakti ke liye kucha puSpa isa rAja udyAna se cunakara maiM A rahA hU~ / vicakSaNA kA mana bhI mugdhakumAra ne haraNa kara rakhA thA jisase vaha mauna rahI / kAlajJa vyantara bagIce meM jahA~ prakuTilA puSpa cuna rahI thI vahIM gaharI jhAr3I vAle pradeza meM nIce utarA aura vicakSaNA vyantarI kI dRSTi se ojhala ho gayA / tadanantara kAlajJa ne vicAra kiyA ki, are ! yaha manuSya-dampati kisaliye eka dUsare se dUra-dUra phira rahe haiM isakA patA lagAnA cAhiye / phira usane vibhaMga- jJAna kA upayoga kiyA jisase use mAlUma ho gayA ki ve eka dUsare se dUra kyoM haiM / prakuTilA ko vaza meM karane kA yahI ekamAtra upAya samajha kara usane turanta mugdhakumAra kA vaikriya rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA, hAtha meM sone kI TokarI le lI, usameM phUla bhara liye aura kuTilA ke pAsa jAkara ekAeka bolA- priye ! maiM to tere se jIta gayA hU~, tU hAra gaI / 'oha ! Aryaputra to bahuta jaldI A gaye aura mujha para vijaya prApta kara 'lI' isa vicAra se akuTilA kucha khinna huI / usakI khinnatA ko dekhakara mugdhakumAra rUpadhArI vyantara ne kahA- priye ! ruSTa hone kI kyA bAta hai, yaha to sAdhAraNa bAta hai / aba hamane bahuta se puSpa ekatrita kara liye haiM, ataH calo, pAsa ke kadalIgRha meM caleM / dekho yaha kadalIgRha kitanA sundara hai / yaha tA sampUrNa udyAna kA AbhUSaNa 1 1 hai / becArI bholI-bhAlI prakuTilA kucha vizeSa jAnatI na thI isaliye vAstavikatA ke ajJAna meM usane saba kucha svIkAra kiyA / vahA~ se mugdhakumAra rUpI vyantara aura kuTilA kadalIgRha meM gaye aura vahA~ kele ke patoM kI zayyA banAkara Amodapramoda karane lage / vicakSaraNA kA rUpa parivartana idhara vicakSaraNA vyantarI ne AkAza meM hI socA, are ! merA pati kAlajJa to abhI taka pRthvI para hai, vaha vApisa Aye aura usa manuSya kI strI apane pati se dUra rahe taba taka rati-rahita kAmadeva ke samAna usa puruSa ko manA-samajhA kara rijhAkara, mAna dekara usake sAtha apanA janma saphala karU~ / yaha manuSya - dampati eka dUsare se alaga kyoM hu haiM, isakA patA usane bhI vibhaMga jJAna ke upayoga se lagA liyA aura turanta svayaM akuTilA kA vaikriya rUpa dhAraNa kara, hAtha meM sone kI TokarI phUloM se bharakara mugdhakumAra ke pAsa AI aura jora se ha~sate hue bolI - ' prAryaputra ! maiM tumheM jIta liyA hai, tuma hAra gaye / ' mugdhakumAra ne tanika cakita hote hue sAmane * pRSTha 171

Page #347
234 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA dekhakara kahA - vallabhe ! sacamuca hI prAja to tumane mujhe jIta liyA, bolo aba kyA kareM ? akuTilA rUpadhArI vicakSaraNA vyantarI ne kahA -jo maiM kahU~ vaha Aja to tumha karanA hI par3egA / kumAra ne kahA- kyA karanA hai yaha to batAo ? vyantarI ne kahA- calo hama latA - maNDapa se chAye kadalIgRha meM caleM aura vahA~ jAkara udyAna kI sundaratama vikasita puSpAvalI meM grAnanda kA upabhoga kareM / - keligRha meM do yugala mugdhakumAra ne prastAva svIkAra kiyA aura ve usI kadalIgRha meM gaye jahA~ kAlajJa vyantara aura prakuTilA pahale se hI maujUda the / vahA~ unhoMne eka jAr3e ko dekhA / adhika dhyAna se dekhane para unheM Azcarya huA aura ve eka dUsare ko ekaTaka dekhane lage / donoM yugaloM meM raMcamAtra bhI antara nahIM thA, jisa tarapha se bhI dekho saba samAna thA / vAstavika mugdhakumAra ne aba vicAra kiyA - aho ! bhagavatI vanadevI ke prabhAva se Aja to maiM aura merI strI donoM ne eka samAna do svarUpa dhAraNa kara liye haiM / yaha to hamAre mahAn utkarSa kA kAraNa banA hai / calo, calakara pitAjI ko yaha AnandadAyaka samAcAra deveM / usane dUsare yugala se bhI apanI icchA batAyI, unhoMne bhI svIkAra kiyA aura cAroM vyakti Rtu rAjA ke pAsa Aye / rAja-parivAra ko harSa ina eka samAna do yugaloM ko dekhakara rAjA Azcaryacakita huA / praguraNA rAnI aura rAjya parivAra ke anya logoM ko bhI bahuta vismaya huA / unhoMne mugdhakumAra se pUchA - putra ! yaha saba kucha kaise huA ? jarA hameM bhI samajhAo / mugdhakumAra - pitAjI yaha to vana devatA kA prabhAva hai / Rtu rAjA - vaha kaise ? taba mugdhakumAra ne sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / vRttAnta sunakara sarala prakRti vAle Rtu rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki, 'ahA ! maiM dhanya hU~, bhAgyazAlI hU~, mujha para vana devatA kI bar3I kRpA huI hai / ' harSa ke utsAha meM asamaya meM hI usane pUre nagara meM bar3A mahotsava manAne kA Adeza de diyA / aneka prANiyoM ko bar3e-bar3e dAna diye gaye, dhUmadhAma se nagara devatA kA pUjana-arcana kiyA gyaa| phira pUre rAjya - maNDala ko bulAkara unake madhya meM rAjA ne kahA 'mere eka hI putra aura eka hI putravadhu thI jisake sthAna para aba do putra aura do putravadhueM ho gaI haiM / ataH he logo ! khUba khAo, pIo, gAo, bajApro, nAco aura Ananda karo rAjA ke kathana ko hI doharAtI huI praguraNA rAnI ne bhI Ananda maMgala ke bAje bajavAye aura prasannatA meM hAtha UMce kara-karake nAcane lagI, dviguNita Anandita huI / prakuTilA bhI bahuta pramudita huI / antaHpura kI sabhI striyA~ harSa se se nAcane lagIM / isa prakAra sampUrNa nagara pramudita huA aura sarvatra prAnanda chA gayA / * pRSTha 172

Page #348
prastAva 3 : madhyamabuddhi 235 kAlajJa vyantara kI vicAraNA kelipriya hone ke kAraNa kAlajJa vyantara yaha saba lIlA dekhakara bahuta prasanna huA, kintu usake mana meM vicAra-dvandva cala rahA thA ki yaha dUsarI strI kauna hai ? jaba usane apane vibhaMga-jJAna kA upayoga kiyA taba use jJAta huA ki yaha to svayaM kI strI vicakSaNA hI hai / yaha jAnakara vaha mana meM krodhita huA aura usane socA ki, 'isa durAcArI puruSa mugdhakumAra ko hI mAra ddaaluuN| maiM isa vicakSaNA ko devAMganA hone ke kAraNa mAra to nahIM sakatA para ise itanA duHkha pahuMcAU~ ki isake pazcAt yaha kabhI para-puruSa kI gandha bhI nahIM le sake / ' aisA dRDha nizcaya kAlajJa vyantara ne kiyA, parantu usI samaya bhavitavyatA kI preraNA se usake mana meM vicAra AyA ki maiMne jo socA vaha Thoka nahIM hai. jaba maiM svayaM zuddha AcaraNa kA pAlana nahIM kara sakA taba mujhe vicakSaNA ko pIDA pahu~cAne kA kyA adhikAra hai ? jaisA usakA doSa hai vaisA hI merA doSa hai / mugdhakumAra kA mAranA bhI yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki kumAra ko mArane para yadi akuTilA ko kucha bhanaka par3a gaI to vaha mere se viparIta ho jAegI aura vaha merA sevana nahIM karegI tathA vicakSaNA bhI sarvadA ke lie mere se virakta ho jAegI / taba maiM kyA karU~ ? apanI strI ko capalavRtti ko anadekhA karake akuTilA ko lekara yahA~ se kahIM dUra calA jAUM? nahIM, yaha bhI ucita nhiiN| yaha saba asvAbhAvika hogaa| yadi akuTilA ko kucha saMdeha ho gayA to vaha mere sAtha AnaMda kA upabhoga nahIM karegI aura usake binA yahA~ se jAnA vyartha hogaa| ataH dUsaroM kI IyA na kara, samaya nikAlanA aura yahIM rahanA mere liye hitakara hai / vicakSaraNA ke vicAra vicakSaNA ne bhI yahI vicAra kiyA ki, are! yaha to mugdhakumAra kA rUpa banAkara mere pati kAlajJa hI Aye lagate haiN| unake sivAya anya kauna isa prakAra yahA~ A sakatA hai ? unake dekhate hue maiM para-puruSa kA sevana kisa prakAra karU ? aise vicAra se vicakSaNA ke mana meM bahuta lajjA Ayo / phira apanI A~khoM ke sAmane apanA pati anya strI se sambandha kare yaha dekhakara use bhI bahuta IrSyA huI / aise saMyogoM meM yahA~ rahanA to duSkara hai, para aba yahA~ se cale jAne se bhI kyA lAbha hogA? ina vicAroM se vyAkula hote hue bhI usane socA- aba to yahA~ rahane ke atirikta dUsarA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| use dUsarA koI rAstA na sUjhane se 'jo hogA dekhA jAyagA' aisA socakara mana ko dhairya detI huI vaha bhI vahIM para raha gii| aba una donoM ne naye vaikriya rUpa dhAraNa karane banda kiye, eka dUsare para IrSyA karanA chor3A, devamAyA se manuSyoM ke saba kartavya nibhAte hue aura ve donoM navIna rUpoM meM bhoga bhogate hue lambe samaya taka isI sthiti meM vahIM rhe|

Page #349
7. pratibodhakAcArya 1 usa tathAvidha nagarI ke bAhara mohavilaya nAmaka udyAna meM aneka ziSyoM se pariveSTita kevalajJAnAdi lakSmI ke samudra pratibodhaka nAmaka prAcArya padhAre / aise mahAn zrAcArya ke Agamana kI sUcanA vanapAlaka ne mahArAjA RturAja ko nivedita kI / gurudeva ke Agamana ke samAcAra sunakara mahArAjA nagara ke logoM ke sAtha unheM vandana karane udyAna meM Aye / devatAoM ne AcAryazrI ke baiThane ke liye eka sundara svarNa kamala banAyA thaa| usa kamala para baiThakara prAcAryadeva upadeza de rahe the / gurudeva ke darzana kara, jamIna taka mastaka jhukAkara rAjA ne unake caraNa-kamaloM meM namaskAra kiyA tathA anya sabhI muniyoM ko bhI namaskAra kiyA / AcArya bhagavAn ne karmarUpI vRkSa ko tor3ane meM tIkSNa kulhADI ke samAna 'dharmalAbha ' AzIrvAda se rAjA kA abhinandana kiyA, vaise hI anya muniyoM ne bhI use dharmalAbha AzIrvAda diyA / rAjA bhUmi para baiThe / kAlajJa vyantara Adi jo rAjA ke sAtha Aye the ve bhI AcAryazrI va muniyoM ko vandana kara yogya sthAna para baiThe / pratibodhakAcArya kI dezanA AcAryazrI kA upadeza cala rahA thA / unhoMne apane upadeza meM saMsAra kI nirguNatA ( nissAratA ) batAkara karmabandha ke hetunoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA / saMsAra rUpI kaidakhAne meM par3e rahane kI sthiti ke avaguNa batAte hue nindA kI / mokSamArga kI prazaMsA kI / mokSasukha meM kitanI vizeSatA hai use adhika spaSTa rUpa se samajhAyA / viSaya sukha ke lAlaca meM par3e rahane se kisa prakAra saMsAra meM paribhramaraNa hotA hai usakI vAstavikatA samajhAI aura isa prakAra ke sukha se zivasukha prApti meM vighna aura ananta kAla paryanta bhaTakate rahane kI yathArthatA ko batalAyA / vyantaroM ke zarIra se nirgata strI zrAcArya bhagavAn kI vANI sunakara kAlajJa vyantara aura vicakSaraNA vyantarI para jo moha kA jAla phailA huA thA vaha dUra huA / una donoM meM samyagdarzana ke pariNAma jAgRta hue jisase karmarUpa indhana ko jalAkara rAkha karane meM samartha prabala pazcAttApa rUpI agni prajvalita huI aura usI kSaNa ve apane duSkarma para pazcAttApa karane lage / usa samaya unake zarIra meM se eka strI bAhara nikalI / usa strI kA zarIra lAla aura kAle paramANanoM se banA huA lagatA thA / usakA * pRSTha 173

Page #350
prastAva 3 : pratibodhakAcArya 237 svarUpa atyanta bIbhatsa aura vivekI prANiyoM ko udvelita karane vAlA thaa| vaha strI AcArya zrI ke teja ko sahana na kara sakI, ataH zIghra hI nikala kara sabhA se bAhara dUra jAkara ulTA muMha karake baiTha gii| pazcAttApa aura svarUpa-darzana kAlajJa aura vicakSaNA ke hRdaya pazcAttApa se itane pAnI-pAnI ho gaye ki unakI A~khoM se A~sU Dhalane lage aura ve donoM eka sAtha prAcAryazrI ke pA~voM meM par3a gye| pauva chakara kAlajJa vyantara ne kahA- bhagavan ! maiM to adhamAdhama huuN| prabhU ! maiMne apanI patnI ko bhI ThagA hai, para-strI ke sAtha viSaya bhoga kiyA hai, sarala hRdaya vAle mugdhakumAra ko bhI ThagA hai, RturAjA aura praguraNA rAnI ke mana meM nakalI putra para moha utpanna kiyA hai| isa prakAra ke kAryoM dvArA maiMne dUsaroM ko hI nahIM vastutaH apane Apa ko hI ThagA hai| prabhu ! maiM bahuta pApI hU~, isa prakAra ke ghRNita pApakarmoM se merI zuddhi kisa prakAra hogI? vicakSaNA-bhagavan ! mujha pApinI kI bhI zuddhi kaise hogI? mujha pApina ne bhI vahI saba pApa kiye haiM, jinheM aba phira se doharAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? Apa to divya jJAnI haiM, ata: Apa saba vAstavikatA ko jAnate hI haiM, Apase kyA chipAnA / (prabhu ! maiM kyA karU jisase merA uddhAra ho sake, kRpayA btaaiye|) AcArya -- isa viSaya meM viSAda karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| tuma donoM kA isameM koI doSa nahIM hai / tuma logoM kA vAstavika rUpa to nirmala hai| kAlajJa-vicakSaNA- bhagavan ! taba yaha kisakA doSa hai ? AcArya-bhadroM! yaha saba doSa usa strI kA hai jo tumhAre zarIra meM se nikalakara udhara dUra poTha pherakara baThI hai / * kAlajJa-vicakSaNA-bhagavan ! isa strI kA nAma kyA hai ? prAcArya-bhadroM ! isakA nAma bhogatRSNA hai| kAlajJa-vicakSaNA-bhagavan ! vaha ina saba doSoM kI kAraNa kisa prakAra hai ? prAcArya . isa bhogatRSNA ke svarUpa ko suno jisa prakAra rAtri andhakAra ko cAroM tarapha phailAtI hai, usI prakAra yaha bhogatRSNA rAgAdi doSoM ke samUha ko cAroM tarapha phailAtI hai| yaha mahAnIca aura ayogya kArya karane vAlI hai, ata: yaha jisa prANI ke zarIra meM praveza karatI hai usameM sahasA akaraNIya kAryoM ko karane kI buddhi utpanna hotI hai / jaise agni kA peTa ghAsaphUsa kASTha se nahIM bharatA, jaise jala se samudra tRpta nahIM hotA vaise hI pracura bhogoM ko * pRSTha 174

Page #351
238 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhogane se bhI yaha bhogataSNA kabhI tapta nahIM hoto| jo mUrkha prANI samajhate haiM ki ise indriya sukhoM kA bhoga dekara zAMta kara deMge, ve becAre mAno jala meM pratibimbita candra ko pakar3ane kA prayatna karate haiN| jo narAdhama mohavaza bhogataSNA ko apanI pyArI strI banAte haiM ve mahAbhayaMkara ananta saMsAra-samudra meM bhaTakate rahate haiM / jo uttama prANI bhogataSNA ko doSayukta samajhakara use apane zarIra se bAhara nikAla dete haiM aura usake liye apane mana ke dvAra sadA ke liye banda kara dete haiM ve saba prakAra ke upadravoM se mukta hokara, samagra pApoM ko dhokara, apanI AtmA ko nirmala kara paramapada ko prApta karate haiN| jo satpuruSa bhogataSNA rahita hote haiM ve tonoM lokoM meM sabhI prANiyoM dvArA vandanIya hote haiM, para jo prANI isake vaza meM hote haiM ve sajjana puruSoM dvArA nindA ke pAtra banate haiM / [1-8] __isako prakRti aisI vilakSaNa hai ki jo adhama prANI isake vazIbhUta hokara isake anukUla pravRtti karate haiM unheM to yaha bahuta du:kha detI hai aura jo uttama prANI isake pratikUla pravRtti karate haiM unheM yaha asIma sukha pahu~cAtI hai / jaba taka prANI ke mana meM yaha pApinI bhogatRSNA basI huI rahatI hai taba taka use saMsAra pyArA aura mokSa kaDugrA lagatA hai, parantu jaba puNyazAlI prANiyoM ke mana se isakA vilaya ho jAtA hai taba saMsAra ke sAre padArtha usa prANI ko dhUla ke samAna nissAra lagate haiN| jaba taka mana meM isakA vAsa rahatA hai taba taka prANI azuci ke Dhera rUpa strI ke aMgopAMgoM ko kunda, kamala aura candramA kI upamA detA hai, para isake mana se nikalate hI svapna meM bhI use ina aMgopAMgoM ke sevana ko icchA nahIM hotii| [8-14] puruSArtha aura manuSyatA meM samAna hote hae bhI kaI prANI isI bhogatRSNA ke kAraNa dUsaroM kI gulAmI jaise adhama kArya karate haiN| jina mahAtmAnoM ke zarIra se bhogatRSNA nikala jAtI hai ve duniyA kI dRSTi meM cAhe nirdhana hoM para vAstava meM ve dhIra-vIra puruSa indra ke bhI svAmI bana jAte haiM / (kyoMki bhogatRSNA se nivRtta hone para inheM kisI kI apekSA nahIM rahatI, ataH indra bhI inheM namaskAra karate haiN|) isa bhogatRSNA kA zarIra tAmasI aura rAjasI paramANuoM ke yoga se banA hai, aisA anya zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai| [15-17] [prAcAryazrI sabhA ko aura vizeSakara kAlajJa aura vicakSaNA ko uddezya kara punaH kahane lge| isa pApI strI ne hI tumheM pApa karmoM meM pravRtta karAyA hai / tuma donoM kA isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| * tuma donoM svarUpa se nirmala ho para isa strI ke kAraNa hI tuma donoM meM yaha doSa utpanna hue haiN| yaha bhogatRSNA hI samasta doSoM kI jananI hai| vaha isa dharma-sabhA meM khar3I raha sakane meM asamartha hai isIliye vahA~ dUra jAkara, tumhAre yahA~ se bAhara nikalane kI pratIkSA kara rahI hai| [18-20] * pRSTha 175

Page #352
prastAva 3 : pratibodhakAcArya 236 vivakSaNA-kAlajJa-bhagavan ! isa pApina bhogatRSNA se sadA ke liye hamArI mukti kaba hogI ? tRSNA se mukta hone kI kuJjI __AcArya-- isa bhava meM to tumhArA isase sarvathA chuTakArA nahIM ho sakegA para isakA dhIre-dhIre nAza karane ke liye mahA mudgara ke samAna Aja tumheM samyagdarzana prApta huA hai| sadgurutroM ke samparka dvArA ise bAraMbAra teja karate rahane se, bhogatRSNA ke anukUla koI AcaraNa nahIM karane se, mana meM isakA vicAra Ane se vikAra paidA hoMge isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara aise vikAra ke prasaMga meM turanta usake viparIta bhAvanAoM dvArA usakA pratIkAra karane se yaha dubalI-patalI (kSINa) hotI jAyegI aura tumhAre zarIra meM rahate hue bhI tumheM pIDita nahIM kara skegii| isa prakAra kA prAcaraNa karane se tuma donoM agale janma meM isa bhogatRSNA kA sarvathA tyAga karane meM samartha bana sakoge / __ kAlajJa aura vicakSaNA isa bAta ko sunakara bahuta prasanna hue / 'prabho ! Apane hama para mahatI kRpA kI' aisA kahate hue ve AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM jhuka gye| yaha saba sunakara Rtu rAjA, praguNA rAnI, mugdhakumAra aura akuTilA ke mana meM bahata pazcAttApa hayA aura sAtha hI vizuddha adhyavasAya bhI utpanna hae / rAjA aura rAnI socane lage ki, 'putra aura putravadhu ke dviguNita hone ke bhrama meM par3akara nirarthaka hI hamane donoM se kukarma sevana karavAye, yaha bahuta burA huaa|' kumAra socane lagA 'maiMne parastrI-gamana kara kula meM kalaMka lgaayaa|' akuTilA socane lagI ki 'merA zIla bhaMga hA yaha bar3A akArya huaa|' cAroM ke mana meM eka-sAtha vicAra AyA ki hama sabhI ye bAteM prAcAryazrI ko batAdeM jisase ye mahApuruSa hameM pApoM se zuddhi kA koI rAstA batA deNge| Arjava, ajJAna aura pApa kA prakaTa honA rAjA, rAno, kumAra aura kumAravadhU jaba isa prakAra soca rahe the tabhI 'maiM tumhArI rakSA karU~gA' 'maiM tumhArI rakSA karUMgA' bolate hue eka bAlaka ina cAroM ke zarIra meM se prakaTa huA / isakA zarIra ina cAroM ke zuddha paramANuoM se banA hA thA, vaha ujjvala varNa vAlA aura tejasvI thA, usakI prAkRti itanI sundara thI ki usake sAmane dRSTipAta karane se A~kheM zAMta aura mana prasanna hotA thaa| yaha choTA bAlaka prAcArya bhagavAna ke mUha ke sammukha dekhate hue sabase Age Akara prAcAryazrI ke samakSa baiTha gyaa| isa bAlaka ke pazcAt eka aura bAlaka prakaTa hayA jisakA raMga kAlA aura prAkRti bIbhatsa thI, jisake sAmane dekhane se mana meM udvega paidA hotA thaa| isa dUsare bAlaka ke zarIra meM se eka anya usake jaisA hI para adhika beDaula aura

Page #353
240 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bIbhatsa AkRti vAlA tathA usase bhI adhika duSTa svabhAva vAlA tIsarA bAlaka prakaTa huA, jo bAhara nikalate hI adhikAdhika baDhatA gyaa| use baDhate dekhakara pahale nirmala varNadhAraka sundara bAlaka ne usake sira para lAta mArakara usake baDhAva ko roka diyA aura use phira se usake prakRta asalI) rUpa meM le AyA / yaha dekhakara kAle raMga vAle donoM bAlaka AcAryazrI kI sabhA se bAhara cale gye| isa prakAra tInoM bAlakoM kA Azcaryajanaka caritra cala rahA thA tabhI prAcAryazrI ne Rtu rAjA Adi ko uddezya kara kahA- bhadrajanoM! Apa saba soca rahe haiM ki hamane viparIta pAcaraNa kiyA hai, para Apa logoM ko isa viSaya meM viSAda karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki isameM tumhArA svayaM kA koI doSa nahIM hai, tuma saba apane svarUpa se to nirmala ho| RturAjAdi-bhagavan ! taba isameM kisakA doSa hai ? AcArya-isa zveta varNa ke bAlaka ke bAda jo zyAma varNa kA bAlaka tumhAre zarIra meM se nikalA usI kA yaha saba doSa hai / RturAjAdi-prabhu ! isakA nAma kyA hai ? AcArya--isakA nAma ajJAna hai| RturAjAdi- isa ajJAna meM se eka aura dUsarA kAlA bAlaka prakaTa huA thA jise isa ujjvala bAlaka ne lAta mArakara bar3hane se roka diyA thA, usa bAlaka kA kyA nAma hai ? AcArya-isakA nAma pApa hai| RturAjAdi-ujjvala raMga ke bAlaka kA kyA nAma hai ? AcArya -isakA nAma Arjava (saralatA) hai| RturAjAdi-yaha ajJAna kauna hai ? isameM se pApa kaise prakaTa huA ? Arjava ne use bar3hane se kaise rokA? yaha saba vistAra se jAnane kI hamArI utkaTa abhilASA hai, ataH Apa hama para kRpA kara yaha saba vistAra se batalAiye / prAcArya -- yadi tumhArI aisI icchA hai to suno| ajJAna kA svarUpa tumhAre zarIra meM se jo ajJAna (bAlaka) bAhara nikalA vahI saba doSoM kA kAraNa hai| jaba taka yaha zarIra meM rahatA hai taba taba prANI kArya aura akArya ke bheda ko nahIM samajha sakate aura kahA~ jAnA cAhiye tathA kahA~ nahIM jAnA cAhiye yaha bhI tattvataH nahIM jAna sakate / bhakSya aura abhakSya tathA peya aura apeya kA jJAna bhI isake prabhAva se prANI ko nahIM rhtaa| andhA manuSya jaise khaDDe meM gira jAtA hai vaise hI * pRSTha 176

Page #354
241 prastAva 3 : pratibodhakAcArya ajJAnavaza vyakti kumArgagAmI bana jAtA hai| andha hokara kumArga meM pravRtti karane vAlA prANI bhayaMkara kaThora karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai aura una azubha karmoM ke prabhAva se isa saMsAra samudra meM aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko bhogate hae bhaTakatA rahatA hai| rAga aura dveSa ko pravRtta karane vAlA bhI yaha ajJAna hI hai| bhogatRSNA ko bhI jaba kisI prANI ko vazavartI karanA hotA hai taba use bhI ajJAna kI sahAyatA lenI par3atI hai / ajJAna na ho to bhogatRSNA vApisa mur3a jAtI hai, zAyada thor3e samaya taka vaha Thahara bhI jAya to turanta vApisa calI jAtI hai| yaha prAtmA svarUpa se sarvajJa, sarvadarzI aura nirmala hone para bhI ajJAna ke prabhAva se patthara jaisI jaDatA ko prApta ho jAtI hai| devatAoM, manuSyoM ora mokSa kI daivI-sampattiyoM kA haraNa karane vAlA aura sanmArga ko rokane vAlA ajJAna hI hai| ajJAna hI naraka hai. kyoMki vaha mahA andhakAramaya hai / ajJAna hI vAstavika dAridra ya hai, ajJAna hI parama zatru hai, ajJAna hI rogoM ko ghara hai, * ajJAna hI vRddhAvasthA hai, ajJAna hI samasta vipattiyoM kA puJja hai aura ajJAna hI mRtyu hai| yadi ajJAna na ho to yaha ghora saMsAra samudra jise pAra karanA bahuta kaThina lagatA hai vaha saMsAra meM hate hue bhI bAdhaka nahIM lgtaa| prANI meM jo kucha bhI prayukta vyavahAra aura unmArga kI prora pravRtti dikhAI detI hai, paraspara virodhI vicAra dikhAI dete haiM, una saba kA kAraNa yaha ajJAna hI hai| jina prANiyoM ke mana meM prakAza ko DhaMkane vAlA yaha ajJAna rahatA hai ve hI pApa karma meM pravRtti karate haiN| jina bhAgyavAna prANiyoM ke citta meM se yaha ajJAna nikala jAtA hai unakI antarAtmA parama zuddha ho jAtI hai aura vaise prANI phira sadAcAra meM hI pravRtti karate haiM / atyanta vizuddha mana vAle aise prANI pApapaMka se mukta hokara anta meM parama pada mokSa ko prApta karate haiM aura triloka meM vandanIya banate haiN| yahA~ jisa ajJAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, tuma cAroM usake vazIbhUta ho gaye the, isIliye yaha saba viparIta AcaraNa huA hai| isameM prApa logoM kA koI doSa nahIM hai, doSa to isa ajJAna kA hI hai / [1-16] pApa kA svarUpa yaha ajJAna hI sarvadA pApa nAmaka dUsare Dimbha (bAlaka) ko utpanna karatA hai| usI prakAra ajJAna ne yahA~ bhI pApa ko utpanna kiyA hai| sajjana puruSa pApa ko saba du.khoM kA kAraNa batAte haiM, yaha ThIka hI hai| prANiyoM ko yaha haThAt udvega rUpI bhayaMkara samudra meM Dhakela detA hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki saMsAra ke saba klezoM kA kAraNa yaha pApa hai, ata: sajjana puruSoM ko jo pApa kA kAraNa ho aisA koI kArya nahIM karanA caahiye| hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna, parigraha, zuddha tattvajJAna meM prazraddhA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye saba pApa ke kAraNa haiN| manISI ko cAhiye ki pApotpAdaka ina kAraNoM se prayatna pUrvaka dUra rhe| aisA karane se pApa nahIM baMdhege, aura pApa kA bandhana nahIM hogA to duHkha kI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM rhegii| * pRSTha 177

Page #355
242 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA Apa logoM ko bhI ajJAna ke kAraNa hI pApa kI prApti huI hai| hiMsA Adi samagra doSoM kI pravRtti kA mUla kAraNa yaha ajJAna hI hai| [17-22] prArjava kA svarUpa abhI Apa logoM ne dekhA ki baDhate hae pApa ko lAta mArakara Arjava ne roka diyA thA, ataH Arjava kA svarUpa suneN| [23] yaha prArjava svarUpa (svabhAva) se hI prANiyoM ke citta ko atyanta zuddha karane vAlA hone se baDhate hae pApa ko roka sakatA hai| saba prANiyoM meM prArjava yahI kAma karatA hai aura Apa logoM ke sambandha meM bhI usane apanI paddhati se ajJAna-janita pApa ko jItane kA kArya kara dikhAyA hai| prakRti se haMsamukha bAlaka kA rUpa dhAraNa karane vAlA yaha Arjava sarvadA harSita hokara 'maiM tumhArI rakSA karUMgA' aisA nirantara kahatA rahatA hai| jina bhAgyazAlI prANiyoM ke citta meM isa prArjava kA nivAsa hotA hai, ve kabhI bhUla se ajJAnavaza kucha pApa karma kara bhI lete haiM taba bhI bahuta thor3e pApa kA bandha karate haiN| Arjava yukta prANI jaba zuddha mArga ko jAna jAte haiM taba karmoM kA nAza kara mokSa kI tarapha pravRtti karate haiN| isa prakAra RjutA yukta zubhra mana vAle bhAgyazAlI prANI jIvana paryanta niSkapaTa AcaraNa karate hue isa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara lete haiM / [23-26] / dharmAcaraNa-kartavya Apa saba bhadra prANiyoM ko prAjava bhAva prApta hayA hai aura usake svarUpa ko bhalIbhAMti samajha gaye haiN| aba Apa loga samyak dharma kA AcaraNa kara ajJAna aura pApa kA prakSAlana kara deN| [30] vidvAn manuSya ko yaha socanA cAhiye ki ajJAna aura pApa se mukta hone ke liye isa saMsAra meM vizuddha dharma hI Adara karane yogya vastu hai / isake atirikta jo kucha hai vaha saba du:kha kA kAraNa hai| apane priyajanoM ke sAtha kA saMyoga anitya hai, IrSyA aura zoka se vyApta hai, yauvana asthira (capala) hai aura bure AcaraNoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai / aneka prakAra ke kleza se utpanna sampatti bhI anitya hai aura yaha jIvana jo samasta kalpanAoM kA dhAraka hai vaha bhI anitya hai / jo janmatA hai vaha maratA hI hai| mRtyu ke bAda janma aura phira mRtyu isa prakAra janma-maraNa kA cakkara punaH punaH calatA hI rahatA hai / usameM bhI karma ke anusAra adhama sthAnoM meM bhI janma lenA par3atA hai, ataH saMsAra meM kisI bhI prakAra kA sukha nahIM hai / isa saMsAra kI sabhI vastue~ svabhAva se hI asundara (nAzavAna) haiN| ataeva vivekI prANiyoM ko nAzavAna evaM anitya padArthoM ke sAtha prAsthA yA sambandha rakhanA yukta nahIM hai| isa saMsAra meM yadi koI vastu cAhane yogya hai to vaha sanAtana, kalaMka * pRSTha 178

Page #356
prastAva : 3 pratibodhakAcArya 243 rahita jagatvaMdya dharma hI hai, kyoMki vaha utkRSTa artha (mokSa) ko dilAne vAlA hai / ataH samasta kAmanAoM ko tyAgakara parArtha-sAdhaka sujJa cAritravAna dhIra puruSoM ko dharma kA hI sevana karanA cAhiye / [31-36] / pratibodha evaM dIkSA AcAryazrI kA amRta tulya upadeza sunakara una saba kA citta saMsAravAsa se nivRta huA / Rtu rAjA ne kahA - bhagavan ! Apane jaisA upadeza diyA, maiM vaisA karane ko taiyAra hU~ / praguraNA rAnI ne bhI rAjA kI ora dRSTipAta kiyA aura kahAmahArAja ! isa zubha kArya meM aba thor3I sI bhI derI nahIM karanI cAhiye / mugdhakumAra ne kahA - pitAjI ! zrApakA kahanA yathArtha hai / mAtAjI ! zrApakI bAta bhI sahI hai / isa prakAra kA anuSThAna karanA pUrNatayA yogya hai aura hameM aisA karanA hI cAhiye / akuTilA kI A~kheM bhI prAnandAzru se praphullita ho gaI, para bar3oM ke samakSa lajjAvaza vaha kucha bolI nahIM, kintu logoM ne jo kahA usake prati saMketa se apanI sahamati pradarzita kI / [ 37 - 40 ] taba ve cAroM AcArya ke caraNoM meM gire aura Rtu rAjA ne kahAbhagavan ! prApane jo AjJA dI use svIkAra karane ke liye hama prastuta haiM / uttara meM AcAryazrI ne kahA - tumhAre jaise bhavya prANiyoM kA aisA hI karanA cAhiye / tatpazcAt Rtu rAjA ne pUchA - bhagavan ! isa kArya ke liye zubha dina kauna-sA hogA? taba AcArya ne kahA ki 'Aja kA dina hI uttama hai / ' ataH rAjA ne vahA~ rahate hue hI mahAdAna diyA, deva pUjana kiyA, apane choTe putra zubhAcAra ko rAjagaddI para biThAyA aura apanI samasta prajA ko Anandita kiyA / tadanantara ye cAroM dIkSA grahaNa karane / yogya sabhI kArya pUrNa kara pravrajyA lene ke liye AcAryazrI ke samakSa upasthita hue AcAryazrI ne sadbhAva pUrvaka unheM dIkSA dI / usI samaya ajJAna aura pApa rUpI bAlaka jo dUra khar3e ina cAroM ke dharmasabhA se bAhara Ane kI pratIkSA kara rahe the ve bhAga gaye aura ujjvala bAlaka Arjava apane sUkSma paramANuoM se ina cAroM ke zarIra meM phira se praviSTa ho gayA / [1-2] / kAlajJa aura vicakSaraNA ko samyaktva kI prApti usa samaya kAlajJa aura vicakSaNA apane mana meM socane lage ki, aho ! ina cAroM manuSyoM ko dhanya hai, inakA janma saphala huA | ye sacce puNyazAlI jIva

Page #357
244 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA haiM isI se prAcAryazrI ke upadeza se pratibuddha hokara dIkSA lene ko tatpara hue haiN| isa saMsAra samudra ko pAra karanA atyanta duSkara hai, para inhoMne to isa bhava samudra ko pAra karane kI taiyArI kara hI lI hai| yaha cAritra-ratna hI saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane kA mukhya sAdhana hai, kiMtu hama atyanta bhAgyahIna haiM ki devayoni meM hameM cAritra prApta nahIM ho sakatA / * phira bhI hameM uttama lAbha to prApta huA hI hai aura vaha yaha hai-mithyAtva ko cUra-cUra karane vAlA, ananta bhavoM meM bhI kaThinatA se prApta hone vAlA sarvottama samyaktva jo hameM prApta huA hai| itane to bhAgyazAlI hama bho haiM hI, kyoMki daridrI ko ratnoM kA Dhera kabhI nahIM miltaa| aisA socate hue ve donoM vyantara-dampati prAcAryazrI ke caraNoM ko namana kara, unase prAjJA lekara apane sthAna ko jAne ke liye nikala pdd'e| jaise ho ve sabhA-sthAna se bAhara nikale ki turanta hI bhogataSNA jo bAhara khar3I unakI pratIkSA kara rahI thI una donoM ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gaI. para aba yaha vyantara-yugala zuddha samyaktva ko prApta kara cakA thA ataH vaha inako kisI prakAra kI bAdhA pahuMcAne meM asamartha thii| [3-6] vyantara-vyantarI ko spaSTokti eka dina vicakSaNA aura kAlajJa ekAnta meM baiThe the| usa samaya vicakSaNA ne pUchA--prANanAtha ! jaba Apako mAlUma huA ki maiMne Apako ThagA hai aura para-puruSa se samAgama kara rahI hU~ taba Apake mana meM mere prati kaise vicAra hue hoMge? uttara meM kAlajJa ne usa samaya mugdhakumAra ko mAra DAlane ke aura anta meM ekAeka aisA sAhasa na kara kucha vilamba se yaha kArya karane ke jo vicAra Aye the ve saba kaha sunaaye| aisA vicAra-yukta uttara sunakara vicakSaNA ne kahA-Aryaputra ! ApakA nAma kAlajJa hai vaha sarvathA upayukta hI hai| [Apa apane nAma ke anusAra samaya ko pahacAnane vAle aura usakI zodha karane vAle haiM, isameM tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM ho sktii| usa samaya Apane tvaritatA na kara, jo kAlakSepa kiyA vaha acchA hI kiyaa| isa prakAra hama saba jIvita baca gaye, AcAryazrI ke darzana kara sake, cAroM ne dokSA grahaNa kI aura hameM samyaktva prApta huA, yaha saba dhairya rakhane kA hI suphala prApta huA hai / ] [10-11] aba kAlajJa ne vicakSaNA se pUchA-priye! mujhe parastrI ke sAtha ramaNa karate dekha kara tere mana meM kyA-kyA vicAra uThe the ? uttara meM vicakSaNA ne usa samaya usake mana meM jo-jo vicAra uThe the ve saba kaha sunaaye| taba kAlajJa ne kahA-saca hI tere mana meM mere prati IrSyA hote hue bhI tUne jaldabAjI na kara, samaya nikAlA yaha tero vicakSaNatA hI hai, tUne bhI apanA nAma sArthaka kiyA hai| vallabhe! hamane jo samaya vyatIta kiyA to bhoga bhI bhoge, prIti bhI banI rahI aura akAla meM viraha bhI nahIM bhoganA par3A, anta meM hameM dharma bhI prApta huA, Rtu rAjA * pRSTha 176

Page #358
prastAva 3 : pratibodhakAcArya 245 Adi para hamane bahuta upakAra kiyaa| ataH hamane jo kAlakSepa kiyA vaha hama donoM ke liye to saphala hI huaa| vicakSaNA ne uttara diyA--nAtha ! isa bAta meM kyA saMdeha hai ? jo bhI kArya vicAra-pUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai vaha acchA hI hotA hai / [12-15] / - isake bAda usa vyantara-dampati ke paraspara prema meM vRddhi huI aura ve zuddha dharma kI prApti se AtmA ko kRtArtha karate hue prAnanda se rahane lge| [16] / kathA kA niSkarSa __sAmAnyarUpA, madhyamabuddhi ko uparokta kathA dvArA do yugaloM kA dRSTAnta dekara kahatI hai--he putra ! uparokta dRSTAnta se tU samajha gayA hogA ki jaba kabhI kisI viSaya meM saMdeha paidA ho jAya to kAlakSepa karanA hI guNakAraka hotA hai / ataeva aisI saMdehAspada avasthA meM jisameM ki nirNaya lenA zakya nahIM hai tumheM bhI kAlakSepa karanA cAhiye / pazcAt isa avadhi meM guNAvaguraNa kA nirNaya karane ke bAda jo mArga grahaNa karane yogya lage use grahaNa krnaa| madhyamabuddhi ne apanI mAtA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA / aba sparzana para jo vAstava meM saba kA bhAva zatru hai, manISI ke kahane se madhyamabuddhi pragADha prIti nahIM rakhatA / bAla ke kahane se kabhI-kabhI usa para thor3A UparI sneha dikhAtA rahatA hai phira bhI svayaM sarvadA saceta rahatA hai| isa prakAra madhyamabuddhi tyAga aura sneha ke bIca jhUlate hue samaya vyatIta kara rahA hai / [17-20] / 8. madanakandalI akuzalamAlA ko yogazakti bAla ne eka dina apanI mAtA akuzalamAlA se kahA-mAtAjI! Apa apanI yogazakti kA bala dikhalAiye / uttara meM usane kahA--putra ! tU mere sammukha khar3A ho jA, maiM apanI yogazakti kA prayoga karatI huuN| phira akuzalamAlA ne dhyAna kiyA, prANa-vASu ko rokA aura sUkSma paramAraNuoM dvArA bAla ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| idhara sparzana bhI harSa pUrvaka bAla ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gyaa| do sUkSma zarIroM ke praviSTa hone se bAla ko adhikAdhika komala sparzavAlI vastuoM ko prApta karane kI abhilASA hone lagI jisase vaha bAra-bAra vyAkula hone lgaa| pariNAma svarUpa vaha dUsare saba kartavya chor3akara isI kArya meM saMlagna ho gayA aura rAta-dina aneka striyoM ke sAtha surata-kriyA Adi bhoga bhogane meM lIna ho gyaa| yahA~ taka ki vaha mUDhAtmA julAhe, camAra, DUma, DheDha Adi nIca jAti kI striyoM para * pRSTha 180

Page #359
246 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhI Asakta hone lagA aura lolupatA pUrvaka unake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| isa prakAra satkArya ke viruddha calane vAle bAla ko akArya meM hI pravRtta dekhakara loga usakI nindA karane lage aura usake muMha para hI use pApo, mUrkha, ajJAnI, nilajja, nirbhAgI, kula-kalaMkI Adi kahane lge| logoM kI nindA kI upekSA kara bAla to yahI mAnatA ki vaha mAtAjI aura sparzana kI kRpA se sukha-sAgara meM gote lagA rahA hai| logoM ko jo bolanA ho bolate raheM, inake kahane kI cintA kyoM karU ? akuzalamAlA bhI kabhI-kabhI usake zarIra se bAhara Akara usase pUcha letI ki usakI adbhuta yogazakti kA usa para kaisA prabhAva huA ? taba bAla kahatA--mAtAjI ! isameM kisI prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM hai ki Apane mujha para bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA hai, mujhe sukhasAgara meM sarAbora kara diyA hai| mAtAjI! aba merI prArthanA hai ki Apa kRpA karake jIvana paryanta mere zarIra kA tyAga na kreN| akuzalamAlA ne yaha svIkAra kiyA aura kahA-vatsa ! tujhe yaha rucikara hai to dUsare saba kAma chor3akara maiM terA hI kAma kruuNgii| mAtA ko apane adhIna dekhakara bAla mana meM phUlA na samAyA / vaha socane lagA-- 'sparzana to mere vaza meM hai hI, kArya-sAdhaka samasta sAmagrI mere anukUla hai hii| aho ! isa saMsAra meM mere jaisA bhAgyazAlI, mere jaisA sukhI anya koI zAyada hI hogA' aise vicAroM se vaha atyadhika praphullita hokara adhika kuvyasanI banatA gyaa| [21-35] madhyamabuddhi kA parAmarza ___ bAla ke uparokta cAla-calana se rAjya bhara meM usakI bahata nindA ho rahI thI ataH loka-nindA se Darane vAle madhyamabuddhi ne sneha-vivhala hokara eka dina prema se use samajhAyA--bhAI bAla ! terA isa prakAra kA loka-viruddha AcaraNa kisI bhI prakAra ucita nahIM hai| tyAga karane yogya ayogya vastuoM kA upabhoga karanA ati nindanIya, pApa se paripUrNa aura kula ko kalaMka lagAne vAlA hai| bAla ne uttara diyA--bhAI madhyamabuddhi ! aisA lagatA hai ki tujhe manISI ne ThagA hai. anyathA svarga ke jaise uttama sukha bhogane vAle mujha ko kyA tU nahIM dekhatA? jo mUrkha prANI jAti-doSa ke kAraNa kisI sundara strI Adi kA tyAga karate haiM ve aise hI haiM jaise jo dUSita sthAna meM par3e hone ke kAraNa mahAratna kA tyAga karate haiN| usakA uttara sunakara madhyamabuddhi apane mana meM socane lagA ki yaha bAla upadeza (zikSA) ke ayogya hai, ise kisI prakAra kI zikSA denA vyartha hai| maiM vyartha hI vAkparizrama kara rahA huuN| isa prakAra bAla, madhyamabuddhi aura manISI sukha-pUrvaka apanA samaya bitA rahe the / * [36-41] vasanta Rtu kA Agamana ___ anyadA kAma ko uttejita karane vAlI vasanta Rtu kA samaya A gayA / * pRSTha 181

Page #360
prastAva 3 : madanakandalI 247 vana meM aneka prakAra ke vikasita sundara puSpa-samUhoM para gujAyamAna bhauMroM kI gujAra se vana udyAna ati sundara ho gye| pati ke sAtha vicaraNa karane vAlI premamagna patnI ke hRdaya ko Ananda dene vAlI koyala kI mIThI kuhuka se vana pradeza gUja utthaa| vikasita kezU ke phUloM ke agrabhAga aise lAla ho rahe the mAno viyoga se duHkhI strI ke zarIra kA mAMsa-piNDa ho| Amra-maMjarI cAroM dizAoM ko sugaMdhita karatI huI vasantarAja ke sAtha pramudita hokara dhUli-krIDA kara rahI thI / devatA aura kinnaroM ke yugala vana meM prAkara aneka prakAra kI krIDAe~ kara rahe the jisase manuSya-loka kA vana svarga ke nandanavana kI ramaNIyatA ko prApta kara rahA thaa| vallariyA~ utkarSa ko prApta ho rahI thiiN| ghara-ghara aura vRkSoM kI zAkhAmoM meM jhale par3e the aura kAmadeva ko uddIpita karane vAlI sugaMdhita malaya pavana manda-manda cala rahI thii| [42-47] lIlAdhara udyAna aise manmathakAlIna vasanta Rtu meM Anandita hokara madhyamabuddhi ko sAtha lekara bAla krIDA ke liye eka dina bAhara nikala pdd'aa| jaba vaha bAhara nikalA taba yoga-zakti se usake zarIra meM praviSTa usakI mAtA aura usakA mitra sparzana bhI sUkSma rUpa se usake zarIra meM hI vidyamAna the| aise lubhAvane samaya meM kumAra madhyamabuddhi ke sAtha nagara ke bAhara sthita nandanavana ke samAna lIlAdhara udyAna meM phuNcaa| isa udyAna ke madhya meM eka bar3A mandira thA, jisake U~ce zveta zikhara mandira ke darzanArthI kI A~khoM ko AhlAdita karate the / aneka vizAla toraNoM se mandira zobhita ho rahA thA / mandira meM logoM ne striyoM ke hRdaya ko AhlAdita karane vAle ratipati kAmadeva kI pratimA pratiSThita kara rakhI thii| isa devatA kI viziSTa pUjA pratyeka trayodazI ko hotI thii| Aja bhI trayodazI hone se kumArikAyeM sUndara pati kI prApti ke liye, vivAhita striyA~ saubhAgya kI vRddhi ke liye aura kucha striyA~ apane pati ke prema ko prApta karane ke liye pUjA karane yA rahI thiiN| mohAndha kAmI puruSa apanI pasanda kI strI ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karane kA avasara prApta karane ke lAlaca se pUjA karane ke bahAne mandira meM A rahe the| [48-54] kAmadeva ko zayyA para bAla kAmadeva ke mandira meM Aja bahuta kolAhala ho rahA thA jise sunakara kautuka dekhane kI icchA se bAlakumAra ne apane bhAI madhyamabuddhi ke sAtha mandira meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ unhoMne dekhA ki ratinAtha kAmadeva ko kaI bhaktipUrvaka praNAma kara rahe the, kaI prayatna pUrvaka pUjA kara rahe the aura kaI guraNa-kIrti gAkara stuti kara rahe the / bAla ne mandira kI pradakSiNA dete hue deva mandira ke nikaTa hI gupta sthAna para vAsabhavana (zayanakakSa) dekhaa| ratinAthadeva kA vaha vAsabhavana (kakSa)

Page #361
248 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dekhane meM atyanta ramaNIya, manda-manda prakAza se yukta aura kautuka utpanna karane vAlA thaa| isameM kyA hogA? yaha dekhane ke lie madhyamabuddhi ko dvAra ke pAsa khar3A kara bAla sahasA hI usa kakSa ke andara calA gyaa| vahA~ usane eka ati vizAla zayyA dekhI jisa para komala bistara-takiye tathA nirmala svaccha evaM komala cAdara bichI huI thii| isa zayyA ke madhya meM rati ke sAtha kAmadeva so rahe the| devatAoM ko bhI aprApya usa komala sundara mahAzayyA ko bAla ne dekhA / zayanakakSa meM prakAza ati manda thA ata: yaha kyA hai jAnane ke kautuka se zayyA ko docAra bAra hAtha phirA kara dekhA taba use lagA ki yaha kAmadeva kI zayyA honI caahiye| usa zayyA ke komala sparza ke vazIbhUta hokara vaha socane lagA ki aisI komala zayyA anyatra to kahIM mila hI nahIM sktii| usa samaya usake zarIra meM sthita usakI mAtA aura sparzana kI preraNA se usameM capalatA jAgRta huii| cApalya doSa se grasta hokara vaha socane lagA ki maiM icchAnusAra isa zayyA para sokara isakA upayoga karUM / usa samaya use yaha vicAra nahIM AyA ki isa zayyA meM svayaM kAmadeva rati mahAdevI ke sAtha so rahe haiN| deva-zayyA para sone vAle ko kitane duHkha uThAne par3ate haiM isakA bhI use vicAra nahIM aayaa| bAla ne yaha bhI nahIM socA ki anya loga yadi dekha leMge yA unheM patA laga gayA to merI kitanI ha~sI hogI / dvAra para usakI rAha dekha rahA madhyamabuddhi usakI ha~sI kregaa| bhaviSya meM kyA hogA isakA tanika bhI vicAra kiye binA moha ke vazIbhUta hokara vaha zayyA para caDha gayA aura usa para sokara kuceSTAyeM karane lgaa| apane aMgoM ko maror3ane lagA aura usa vizAla zayyA ke sparza-sukha ko prApta kara vaha socane lagA --- aho ! isakA sukha ! isakA sparza kitanA AhlAdakArI hai ! tathA usake prati apUrva prIti vAlA banakara apane Apa ko bhAgyazAlI mAnatA huA vaha zayyA para loTa-poTa hone lgaa| [55-71] madanakandalI kA sparza [kSitipratiSThita nagara ke antaraMga rAjya kA rAjA karmavilAsa thA aura vahIM bAla, manISI, madhyamabuddhi Adi kumAra bhI rahate the|] nagara ke bahiraMga rAjya para prakhyAta mahAtejasvI zatrumardana nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa rAjA ke uttama kulotpanna kamala ke samAna netroM vAlI prANoM se bhI adhika priya madanakandalI nAmaka rAnI thii| vaha mahArAnI apane hAtha meM pUjA kI sAmagrI lekara apane parivAra ke sAtha kAmadeva ko pUjA karane ke liye usa dina maMdira meM AI thii| maMdira ke madhya meM sthita kAmadeva kI pUjA kara vaha bhI zayanakakSa kI tarapha aaii| use dekhakara aura strI jAnakara lajjA aura bhaya se bAla thor3I dera ke liye kASTha ke samAna nispanda aura sthira ho gyaa| * zayanakakSa meM prakAza ati manda thA, zathyA ke madhya meM soye * pRSTha 182 * pRSTha 183

Page #362
prastAva 3 : madanakandalI 246 hue kAmadeva kI rAnI hAtha ke sparza se pUjA karane lgii| candana se rati aura kAmadeva kA vilepana karate hue rAnI ne bAla ke sampUrNa zarIra ko apane komala hAtha se sparza kiyaa| bAla ke zarIra meM sUkSma rUpa se sthita mAtA aura sparzana kI preraNA se malina-buddhi bAla ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki isa komalAMgI strI ke hAtha kA sparza mAtra mujhe kitanA mRdu laga rahA hai| maiMne apane jIvana meM kabhI bhI aise komala sparza kA anubhava nahIM kiyaa| aho ! maiM abhI taka anya sparzoM ko vyartha hI komala mAna rahA thA / aba to mujhe aisA laga rahA hai ki tInoM lokoM meM bhI isa strI se adhika komala koI vastu ho hI nahIM sktii| kAmadeva kI pUjA samApta kara madanakandalI rAnI vahA~ se apane sthAna para calI gii| [72-82] bAla kI vicitra dazA madanakandalI ke vahA~ se cale jAne para 'mujhe yaha strI kisa prakAra prApta ho' isI vicAra aura cintA meM bAla kA hRdaya vihvala aura vyathita ho gyaa| usake mana meM avarNanIya antastApa hone lagA, vaha apane Apako bhUla gayA aura zayyA meM par3A-par3A lambe-lambe niHzvAsa chor3ane lgaa| jaise mUchita ho, mUka ho, pAgala ho, sarvasva hAra gayA ho, grahAviSTa ho, tapta zilA para matsya par3A ho vaise hI vaha zayyA para idhara se udhara loTa-poTa hote hue tar3aphane lgaa| madhyamabuddhi kA vAsabhavana meM praveza usa samaya madhyamabuddhi jo zayanakakSa ke bAhara khar3A usakI pratIkSA kara rahA thA, socane lagA ki, are ! itanA samaya ho gayA, abhI taka bAla bAhara kyoM nahIM nikalA ? andara kyA kara rahA hai ? jarA bhItara jAkara dekha to sahI ! yaha socakara madhyamabuddhi zayanakakSa meM praviSTa huA aura hAtha se chakara usane kAmadeva kI zayyA ko dekhaa| use hAtha lagAte hI usakA bhI mana usa tarapha AkarSita ho gayA, kyoMki vaha zayyA atyanta komala thii| jaba usane adhika dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA taba use mAlama yA ki zayyA ke eka hisse para bAla tar3aphar3A rahA hai| usakI dazA dekhakara madhyamabUddhi socane lagA ki, aho ! isa bhAI ne yaha kyA akArya kara DAlA ? deva kI zayyA para caDhanA yogya nahIM hai| rati ke rUpa ko bhI zarmAne vAlI atyanta sundara gurupatnI ho taba bhI vaha sarvathA agamya hai| yaha zayyA atyadhika sukha dene vAlI hone para bhI deva pratimA se adhiSThita hone se mAtra vandanIya hai, upabhogya nhiiN| yaha socakara madhyamabuddhi ne bAla ko jagAyA, para vaha kucha bhI nahIM bolA, taba madhyamabuddhi ne kahA-are bhAI ! tUne yaha na karane yogya kArya kiyA hai, deva kI zayyA para caDhanA yA sonA ThIka nhiiN| isa prakAra bAla ko aneka taraha se samajhAne lagA, para usane to kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa|

Page #363
250 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vyantara-kRta pIr3A usI samaya mandira ke adhiSThAyaka vyantara ne vahA~ praveza kiyaa| usane bAla ko AkAza-bandhana se bAMdha diyA aura jamIna para pachADA, phira usake sAre zarIra meM tIvratama vedanA utpanna kI jisase vaha maraNAsanna ho gyaa| isa bhayaMkara prasaMga ko dekhakara madhyamabuddhi ne hAhAkAra kiyaa| 'yaha kyA hai ?' dekhane kI icchA se bahuta se loga mandira se zayanakakSa kI tarapha daur3e aaye| vyantara ne dhakke mAra kara bAla ko zayanakakSa ke bAhara dhakela diyA hai aura bahuta jora se jamIna para paTakA, pariNAmasvarUpa usakI A~kha kI putalI phaTa gaI aura prAraNa kaNTha meM A gaye / saba logoM ne bAla ko usa sthiti meM dekhaa| usake pIche hI dIna mana vAlA madhyama buddhi bhI zayanakakSa se bAhara nikalA / madhyamabuddhi ke bAhara Ate hI loga use pUchane lage ki 'yaha saba kyA gar3abar3a hai ?' para lajjAvaza vaha kucha bhI uttara nahIM de sakA / usa samaya vaha vyantara kisI puruSa ke zarIra meM praviSTa huA aura usa puruSa ke dvArA usane saba ghaTanA logoM ko kaha sunaaii| makaradhvaja ke bhakta jo loga vahA~ upasthita the unhoMne yaha ghaTanA sunakara bAla ko deva kA apamAna karane vAlA mahApApI jAnakara usakA atyanta tiraskAra kiyaa| usake sambandhI kahane lage 'apane kula ko kalaMkita karane vAlA viSavRkSa jaisA yaha bAla apane kula meM utpanna huA hai' aisA kahakara ve saba usakI nindA karane lage / 'aba yaha apane pApa ke phala bhogegA, ise sajA bhugatanI hI cAhiye / ' aisA kahakara sAmAnya loga bhI usakI AlocanA karane lage / 'jo prANI binA vicAre nindanIya kAma karate haiM ve saba anarthoM aura du.khoM ko sahana karate haiM, isameM navInatA bhI kyA hai ?' aisA kahakara vivekI logoM ne usakI upekSA kii| usa samaya vyantara ne bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara kahA- tumhAre saba ke sAmane hI isa durAtmA bAla ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA huuN| yaha sunakara madhyamabuddhi ne hAhAkAra kiyA aura usa puruSa ke pAMvoM meM par3a gayA, jisake zarIra meM vyantara ne praveza kiyA thaa| usane kahA-'are! are ! kRpA karo, dayA karo, mere bhAI ke prANoM kI maiM Apa se bhikSA mAMgatA huuN| kRpA kara Apa ise na maare|' maMdhyamabuddhi ke rudana se logoM ko bhI usa para dayA AI aura unhoMne vyantara se kahA-he bhaTTAraka ! isa becAre ko eka bAra kSamA karado, phira se vaha deva kA apamAna kabhI nahIM kregaa| madhyamabuddhi para karuNA lAkara aura logoM ke kahane se usa samaya vyantara ne bAla ko chor3a diyaa| thor3I dera bAda jaba bAla ke zarIra meM cetanA AI, zarIra para ghAva lagane se camar3I kaThora ho gaI thI vaha narama hone lagI aura kucha sphUrti AI taba madhyamabuddhi use zIghratA pUrvaka mandira se bAhara le AyA aura bar3I kaThinatA se use rAjamahala meM le gyaa| * pRSTha 184

Page #364
prastAva 3 : madanakandalI 251 bAla aura karmavilAsa karmavilAsa rAjA ne jaba apane parijanoM se yaha saba ghaTanA sunI taba apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, bAla ko yaha kyA ho gayA hai ? usake aise AcaraNa se aba mujhe usake pratikUla honA par3egA, taba usakA kyA hAla hogA? yaha to abhI ina logoM ko jJAta hI nahIM haiN| devatA kA apamAna karane vAle aise durAcArI putra ko to kaThora daNDa milanA hI cAhiye / yaha socakara karmavilAsa rAjA ne apane parivAra se kahA-are ! aise avinayI tUphAnI chokare kI aba kyA cintA kareM ? yaha to aba hamAre anuzAsana ke yogya bhI nahIM rahA / [ maiM AjJA detA hU~ ki] koI bhI vyakti aba isake sAtha kisI prakAra kA sambandha nahIM rakhe / rAjA kI prAjJA ko sabane zirodhArya kiyaa| bAla kA antastApa : madhyamabuddhi kA parAmarza ____ madhyamabuddhi ne bAlakumAra se pUchA-bhAI ! aba to tere zarIra meM koI darda nahIM hai na ? bAla-zarIra meM to darda nahIM hai, para mere mana meM santApa ho rahA hai aura vaha baDhatA jA rahA hai / madhyamabuddhi-para, isa manastApa kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kyA tU use jAnatA hai ? __ kAmadeva sarvadA vakra hotA hai aura usakI pravRttiyA~ bhI viparIta hotI haiM, ataH bAla ne sIdhA uttara na dete hue kahA- maiM to nahIM jAnatA, para kAmadeva ke mandira meM zayana kakSa ke bAhara jaba tU khar3A thA taba kyA tUne kisI strI ko kakSa meM praveza karate yA bAhara nikalate dekhA thA ? madhyamabuddhi - hA~, eka strI ko dekhA to thA, para usase tujhe kyA ? bAla - vaha kauna thI ? use tU pahacAnatA bhI hogA ? madhyamabuddhi - hA~, acchI taraha jAnatA huuN| vaha zatrumardana kI rAnI madanakandalI thii| madhyamabuddhi kA uttara sUnakara bAla cintA meM par3a gayA aura gahare niHzvAsa chor3ate hae socane lagA ki aisI strI mujhe kaise mila sakatI hai ? vyavahArakuzala madhyamabuddhi samajha gayA ki yaha bhAI madanakandalI para Asakta ho gayA lagatA hai / punaH madhyamabuddhi ne vicAra kiyA ki yaha madanakandalo atizaya sundara aura rUpavatI hone se logoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karatI hai aura logoM ke mana meM apane prati abhilASA utpanna karatI hai| kakSa kA dvAra choTA hone se jaba vaha * pRSTha 185

Page #365
252 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zayanakakSa se bAhara nikala rahI thI taba mujhe bhI usakA sparza hayA thA aura aisA lagA thA ki saMsAra meM kisI bhI anya vastu kA sparza itanA mAdaka nahIM ho sakatA / usa samaya merA mana bhI usake sAtha vilAsa karane ke vicAra se DAMvADola ho gayA thaa| para 'kulIna manuSyoM ke liye para-strIgamana ucita nahIM' yaha socakara maiM turanta pIche haTa gayA / yaha bhAI bhI yadi merI bAta mAne to ise samajhA kara anucita kArya karane se ise rokuu| aisA socakara madhyamabuddhi ne bAla se kahA- are bhAI ! bAla ! kyA abhI taka tU mUrkha ajJAnI hI rahA ? avinaya kA kitanA burA pariNAma hotA hai kyA tUne svayaM abhI usakA anubhava nahIM kiyA hai ? tere prANa to kaNTha taka A gaye the, tere durvinaya se bhagavAn kAmadeva tujha para bahuta krodhita hue the, bar3I kaThinatA se to maiMne tujhe unake hAtha se chur3AyA hai / kyA tU itanIsI dera meM saba kucha bhUla gayA ? ataH bhAI aba to tU ina bure vicAroM ko chor3a de| tU aisA socale ki yaha madanakandalI dRSTi-viSa sarpa ke mastaka meM rahI huI mariNa hai / isa strI kI icchA ke pariNAma svarUpa tU svayaM jala kara rAkha ho jAyegA aura tere hAtha kucha bhI nahIM lagegA, yaha tU nizcita samajhale / madhyamabuddhi ke vicAra sunakara bAla samajha gayA ki mere mana meM kyA vicAra cala rahe haiM yaha una saba ko jAna gayA hai ataH aba isase chupAnA vyartha hai, yaha socakara bAla ne use spaSTa kahA-are bhAI ! yadi aisA hai to tUne mujhe chur3avAyA aisA kyoM kahate ho ? tUne to mujhe adhika piTavAyA hai / tere kahane se hI kAmadeva ne mujhe chor3a diyA isase merI zArIrika vedanA to miTI, para mujha para vitarka-paramparA rUpa aMgAre DAla diye jisase merA pUrA zarIra jala rahA hai, dhadhaka rahA hai / kAmadeva ne jaba mujhe bA~dhA tabhI maiM mara gayA hotA to itanA antastApa to nahIM hotaa| mujhe chur3avAkara to tUne bahuta bar3A anartha kara diyA hai| mere mana meM itanA adhika saMtApa ho rahA hai ki use zAnta karane ke liye to madanakandalI ke milana rUpI amRta siMcana ke atirikta aura dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai / maiM tujhe aba adhika kyA khuuN| madhyamabuddhi apane mana meM samajha gayA ki isakA bhalA karo to ise burA lagatA hai| use yaha bhI nizcita mAlUma ho gayA ki vaha madanakandalI ke prati itanA adhika AkarSita huA hai ki vartamAna meM to vaha Asakti kisI bhI prakAra kama nahIM ho sktii| yaha kisI bhI prakAra isase pIche haTa sakatA ho aisA nahIM lagatA / yaha saba dekhakara vaha cupa ho gyaa| 1. bAla, madhyamabudi, manISI aura sparzana bAla kA apaharaNa : madhyamabuddhi dvArA zodha - sUryAsta huA to bAla ko lagA jaise sUrya (prakAza) usake hRdaya se hI nikala gayA aura cAroM ora andhakAra phaila gyaa| rAtri kA prathama prahara samApta

Page #366
prastAva : 3 bAla, madhyama, manISI, sparzana 253 hone para sar3akoM para logoM kA gamanAgamana banda ho gyaa| 'jo kAma vaha kara rahA hai vaha ucita hai yA nahIM' isakA vicAra kiye binA hI bAla rAtri ke dUsare prahara meM mahala se nikalA aura rAjamArga para jidhara zatrumardana rAjA kA mahala thA usI tarapha calate hue kitanI hI dUra pahu~ca gyaa| idhara madhyamabuddhi ne yaha socakara ki isa bAla kA kyA hogA ? * vaha bhI usake pIche pIche cala pdd'aa| Age-Age bAla aura pIche-pIche chupatA humA madhyama buddhi jA rahe the ki bAla ne eka puruSa ko dekhA / usa puruSa ne lAta mArakara bAla ko mayUrabandha (majabUta rassoM) se bAMdha diyA to bAla jora-jora se cillAne lagA, taba madhyamabuddhi ne 'pA rahA hU~' 'pA rahA hU~' jora se do tIna AvAja lagAI / madhyamavRddhi dUra se dekha hI rahA thA, taba taka to vaha puruSa bAla ko uThAkara grAkAza meM ur3ane lgaa| bAla adhika cillAne lagA to usane bAla kA muMha kapar3e se Dhaka diyA / bAla ko ur3Akara vaha AkAza meM pazcima dizA kI tarapha jAne lagA / 'are duSTa vidyAdhara ! tU mere bhAI ko kahA~ le jA rahA hai ?' aisI AvAjeM lagAte hue talavAra khIMcakara vidyAdhara kI dizA meM madhyamabuddhi bhI jamIna para bhAgane lgaa| calate-calate vaha nagara ke bAhara nikala gayA, taba taka to AkAza meM ur3ate hue vaha vidyAdhara itanI dUra nikala gayA ki vaha usakI A~khoM se bhI aojhala ho gyaa| usa samaya madhyamabuddhi ekadama nirAza ho gayA taba bhI bhAI ke snehavaza daur3anA cAla rakhA, yaha socakara ki Age kisI sthAna para to vidyAdhara bAla ko chor3egA hii| daur3ate-daur3ate pUrI rAta bIta gaI / pA~va meM jUte na hone se aneka kA~Te, kIla, patthara lagate rahe, cubhate rahe / madhyamabuddhi daur3a-daur3a kara thaka gayA, bhUkha-pyAsa se pIDita ho gayA, zoka se vihvala aura dIna ho gayA, phira bhI pazcima dizA kI tarapha calatA hI gyaa| gA~va-gA~va meM apane khoe hue bhAI kI khoja-khabara pUchate hue vaha sAta dina-rAta isI prakAra calate hue anta meM kuzasthala nagara meM phuNcaa| madhyamabuddhi kA AtmahatyA kA prayatna : bAla kA milana kuzasthala nagara ke bAhara madhyamabUddhi thoDA rukA, vahA~ usane eka purAnA kAma meM na Ane vAlA gaharA kuA dekhA / 'bhAI ke binA jIne se kyA lAbha' aisA socakara, usane kue meM DUba kara prAtmaghAta karane ke nirNaya se apane gale meM eka zilA (moTA patthara) bA~dho / usI samaya vahA~ nandana nAmaka eka rAjapuruSa ne madhyamabuddhi ko aisA duHsAhasa karate hue dekhakara jora se AvAja lagAI-bhAI ! aisA duHsAhasa mata karo, mata kro|' kahate hue vaha daur3akara madhyamabuddhi ke pAsa AyA aura kue kI jagata para se use kUdate hue dhara pakar3A, usake gale se baMdhA huA bar3A patthara alaga kiyA, use jamIna para biThAyA aura phira aisA adhama kArya (AtmaghAta) karane kA kAraNa puuchaa| uttara meM madhyamabuddhi ne kisa prakAra apane bhAI bAla se viyoga huA, vaha saba ghaTanA kaha sunAI / sunakara nandana ne kahA- 'bhAI ! yadi * pRSTha 186

Page #367
254 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aisA hai to tujhe viSAda nahIM karanA cAhiye, tere bhAI ke sAtha terA milana avazya hogA / ' madhyamabuddhi ne pUchA-milana kisa prakAra hogA ? uttara meM nandana ne kahA, suna isa nagara meM hamAre svAmI rAjA harizcandra rAjya karate haiN| unheM vijaya, mAThara, zaMkha Adi nikaTa meM rahane vAle anya mAMDalika rAjAgaraNa bAra-bAra trAsa dete the / harizcandra rAjA kA ratikeli nAmaka vidyAdhara parama mitra hai / jisa samaya zatrunoM kA upadrava cala rahA thA, usa samaya yaha vidyAdhara rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura use aisI karavidyA dene kA vacana diyA hai jisake prabhAva se vaha zatruoM se kabhI bhI parAbhava ko prApta na hogaa| rAjA ne vidyAdhara mitra kA AbhAra maanaa| phira vidyAdhara ne yaha vidyA siddha karane ke liye rAjA ko chaH mahine taka pUrvAbhyAsa (sAdhanA) karavAyA aura Aja se ATha dina pahale vaha vidyAdhara rAjA ko sAtha lekara kiso sthAna para gyaa| usase ari-vidyA kI sAdhanA karavAyI aura dUsare dina eka anya puruSa ke sAtha rAjA ko vApisa nagara meM le aayaa| rAjA ke sAtha lAye hue usa puruSa ke mA~sa aura khUna se sAta dina taka homa-kriyA krvaaii| usa puruSa ko Aja hI chor3A gayA hai, mere vicAra se yahI terA bhAI honA cAhiye / rAjA ne usa puruSa ko abhI-abhI mujhe sauMpA hai / yaha sunakara madhyamabuddhi bolA-bhadra ! yadi aisA hai to zIghra hI usa pRruSa ko mujhe dikhAne kI kRpA kareM jisase maiM yaha patA lagA sakU ki vaha merA bhAI hai yA nhiiN| acchA, kahakara nandana turanta hI usako lene ke liye gayA aura bAla ko uThAkara zIghra hI vahA~ le aayaa| bAla ko duravasthA bAla ke zarIra meM kevala haDDiyA~ raha gaI thIM, khana aura mA~sa to lagabhaga samApta prAyaH ho cale the, mAtra sA~sa cala rahI thI jisase lagatA thA ki vaha jIvita hai / vaha itanA kamajora ho gayA thA ki usakI jubAna bhI banda ho gaI thii| aisI sthiti meM bAla ko dekhakara madhyamabuddhi ne bar3I kaThinatA se use pahacAnA, phira turanta hI nandana se kahA-'bhAI ! jisake bAre meM maiM tujha se pUcha rahA thA, yahI merA bhAI hai| sacamuca tU nAma aura kAma se bhI nandana hI hai, terA nAma sArthaka hai, tumane Aja mujha para bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA hai|' uttara meM nandana bolA -'bhAI madhyamabuddhi ! tujha para kara gA lAkara maiMne yaha rAjadroha kA kArya kiyA hai / abhI maiM tere bhAI bAla ko lene gayA taba sunA ki Aja rAta ko rAjA phira rakta se vidyA ko tRpta karegA, taba isa puruSa kI AvazyakatA pdd'egii| ataH merA to jo honA hogA vaha hotA rahegA tU to ise lekara zIghra hI yahA~ se bhAga jA, bAda meM jo hogA use maiM dekha lgaa|' madhyamabuddhi ne nandana kA upakAra mAnate hue usakI AjJA ko svIkAra kiyA aura pRSTha 187

Page #368
prastAva 3 : bAla, madhyama, manISI, sparzana 255 kahA ki 'bhadra ! kisI bhI prakAra tu apane prANa bacAnA' aisA kahakara bAla ko uThAkara madhyamabuddhi cala par3A / mana meM bhaya thA isaliye rAta-dina dor3ate hue Age bar3hatA gyaa| bIca meM kahIM-kahIM thor3A ruka kara bAla ko pAnI pilAtA, havA karatA, peya AhAra detA / isa prakAra apanI zArIrika-pIr3A kI cintA na kara, bar3I kaThinAI se bAla ko lekara vaha vApisa apane nagara meM pahu~ca gyaa| bAla kA anubhUta vRttAnta apane sthAna para pahu~cane ke thor3e dinoM bAda bAla meM kucha zakti paaii| eka dina madhyamabUddhi ne usase pUchA - "bhAI ! yahA~ se jAne ke bAda tumane kyA-kyA anubhava kiyA ?' uttara meM bAla ne kahA-bhAI ! tere sAmane hI vaha gaganacArI vidyAdhara mujhe bAMdhakara ur3A le gayA aura yamapurI ke samAna eka mahA bhayaMkara zmazAna meM le pahu~cA / vahA~ maiMne dekhA ki dhadhakate aMgAroM se bhare hue agnikuNDa ke pAsa eka puruSa khar3A thaa| vidyAdhara ne usa puruSa se kahA-'mahArAja ! ApakA icchita kArya Aja siddha hogA / vidyA siddha karane ke liye jaise lakSaNoM vAle puruSa ko AvazyakatA thI, vaha mujhe prApta huA hai / ' usa puruSa ne uttara diyA-'ApakI bahuta kRpA / ' phira vidyAdhara bolA-'vidyA kA eka-eka jApa pUrA hone para * maiM tumhAre hAtha meM jo pAhuti dUgA use tuma agni meM ddaalnaa|' usa puruSa ne vidyAdhara kA kathana svIkAra kara jApa karanA prArambha kiyaa| vidyAdhara yama-jihvA ke samAna atyanta tIkSNa dhAra vAlI camakatI eka kaTAra lekara mere pAsa AyA aura merI pITha meM se eka bar3A mAMsa kA Tukar3A kATA aura usI bhAga ko dabAkara khUna nikaalaa| mAMsa aura khUna se apanI aMjalI bharI / usa samaya vahA~ jo dUsarA puruSa jApa kara rahA thA usakI eka vidyA kA jApa pUrA hone para vidyAdhara ne use vaha pAhati ke rUpa meM pradAna kii| usa puruSa ne usa Ahuti ko agnikuNDa meM DAlA / punaH usane jApa karanA prArambha kiyaa| paramAdhAmI rAkSasa jaise nArakIya jIva ke zarIra ko kATate haiM vaise hI vidyAdhara mere zarIra ke bhinna-bhinna bhAgoM se mAMsa kATatA aura usI sthAna ko dabAkara khUna nikAlatA, use apanI aMjulI meM bhara kara jApa karate hue puruSa ke hAtha meM detA aura vidyA kA eka jApa pUrA hone para vaha puruSa use agnikuNDa meM ddaaltaa| usa samaya mujhe itanI adhika pIr3A hotI ki vedanA-vihvala hone se mujhe mUrchA A jAtI aura maiM mUchita hokara jamIna para gira par3atA / para vaha nirdayI vidyAdhara to mere hRSTapuSTa zarIra ko dekhakara harSita hotA aura mere darda kI upekSA kara mere zarIra ke mAMsa ko adhika se adhika kATatA / usa samaya AkAza meM hone vAle aTTahAsa ke samAna, pralayaMkara megha garjanA ke samAna, gulaguli zabdakArI samudra ke samAna, bhUkampa se ghUmatI huI pRthvI ke samAna zRgAla camacamAtI-lapalapAtI jIbha se bhayotpAdaka rudana karane lage, bhayaMkara rUpadhArI betAla nAcane lage aura khUna kI varSA hone lgii| aisI bhayaMkara aura bIbhatsa paristhiti meM bhI usa puruSa (rAjA) kA citta kiMcit bhI calAyamAna nahIM huA / anta meM * pRSTha 188

Page #369
256 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jaba 108 jApa pUre hue taba vaha krU ravidyA rAjA ke pAsa AI aura "maiM siddha huI" aisA kahate hue prakaTa huii| rAjA ne use namaskAra kiyA aura vaha krU ravidyA usake zarIra meM praviSTa ho gaI / mere zarIra meM se mAMsa aura khUna ke nikala jAne se dayotpAdaka sthiti meM mujhe rotA dekhakara rAjA ko thor3I dayA AI aura usane svAMsa lete hue dAMtoM se AvAja kI / taba vidyAdhara ne use rokate hue kahA-'rAjan ! isa vidyA kA aisA kalpa (niyama) hai ki jisa prANI kI vidyA ko pAhuti dI jA rahI ho usa para sAdhaka ko dayA nahIM karanI cAhiye / ' phira vidyAdhara ne mere zarIra para eka prakAra kA lepa lagAyA jisase mujhe itanI adhika pIr3A huI mAno maiM cAroM ora se agni meM jala rahA hU~, vajra se cUra-cUra ho rahA hU~, ghANI meM pelA jA rahA hU~ / atyadhika vedanA hone para bhI merA sudRr3ha pApI zarIra usa samaya bhI samApta nahIM huaa| kSaNamAtra meM merA zarIra dAvAnala se dagdha kASTha jaisA ho gyaa| usI dazA meM vidyAdhara aura rAjA mujhe uThAkara nagara meM le gaye / mere zarIra para sUjana lAne ke liye mujhe khUba khaTTI vastue~ khilAI gaI jisase merA pUrA zarIra sUja kara zUnya-sA ho gyaa| rAjA ne mere mAMsa aura khUna kI Ahuti dekara * sAta dina taka pratidina 108 jApa kiye / usake bAda tUne mujhe jisa avasthA meM dekhA, vaha to tU acchI taraha jAnatA hI hai| yaha mero anubhava kathA hai| isa duHkha kA jaba maiM anubhava kara rahA thA taba mujhe aisA lagA ki aisA duHkha to zAyada naraka meM bhI nahIM hogaa| madhyamabuddhi ne bAla kA uparokta vRttAnta sunakara atyanta du:kha ke sAtha kahA-bhAI bAla ! sacamuca aisA duHkha kisI ko prApta na ho / are? yaha pApI vidyAdhara kaisA dayAhIna aura yaha vidyA bhI kaisI raudra hogI? manISI kI vyavahAra-bodhaka zikSA lokAcAra kA anusaraNa kara usa samaya manISI bhI bAla ke hAla-cAla pUchane aura vArtA kI jAnakArI lene vahA~ aayaa| vaha bAhara khar3A thA tabhI madhyamabuddhi ko uparokta prakAra se zoka prakaTa karate hue sunA, vaha andara pAyA / madhyamabuddhi aura bAla ne use baiThane kA Asana diyA satkAra kiyA aura usase bAtacIta karane lage / thor3I bAtacIta ke pazcAt manISI ne pUchA-bhAI / madhyamabuddhi ! tU isa prakAra zoka kyoM karatA hai ? madhyamabuddhi-mere zoka kA kAraNa alaukika hai, asAdhAraNa hai / manISI-aisA kyA asAdhAraNa kAraNa hai ? usa samaya madhyamabuddhi ne use bAla ke sAtha udyAna meM jAne se lekara vidyAdhara dvArA use ur3A le jAne aura usake khUna va mAMsa se kiye gaye havana Adi kA saba vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| * pRSTha 186

Page #370
prastAva 3 : bAla, madhyama, manISI, sparzana 257 manISI pahale se hI yaha saba suna cukA thA. para apane ko anabhijJa batalAte hue aura Azcarya prakaTa karate hue usane saba vRttAnta sunA / phira bolA-bAla ko yaha kyA ho gayA hai ? yaha to acchA nahIM huaa| maiMne to ise pahale hI kaha diyA thA ki tU pApo sparzana ke sAtha mitratA karatA hai vaha kiMcitmAtra bhI hitakArI nahIM hai| isa bAla ko jo bhI duHkha prApta hue haiM ve saba merI samajha se sparzana dvArA kiye gaye haiM, arthAt sparzana-janita anartha-paramparA ke kAraNa hI hue haiN| yaha pApI sparzana AryapuruSoM ke ayogya kArya karane kA preraNA srota hai / jaba prANI AryapuruSa ke ayogya kArya karane kA saMkalpa kara letA hai taba adhamavRtti ke kAraNa pApa kA prabala udaya ho jAne se, jaise machalI kAMTe meM phaMse mAMsa ke Tukar3e ko khAne ke lobha meM kAMTe meM phaMsa jAtI hai vaise hI prANo eka bhI kArya siddha kiye binA ApattiyoM ke jAla meM phaMsa jAtA hai aura mRtyu ko prApta karatA hai| viparIta mArga aura AcaraNa se kisI prANI kA kArya kabhI bhI siddha nahIM hotA hai / sukha prApti ke liye AryapuruSa ke ayogya kArya karane kA saMkalpa karanA, yaha viparIta mArga hai| aise khoTe sakalpa hI dhairya kA nAza karate haiM, viveka kA vinAza karate haiM, citta ko malina karate haiM, pUrva meM bAMdhe hue pApa-karmoM ko udaya meM lAte haiM aura anta meM prANI ko sarva anarthoM ke mArga para lAkara chor3a dete haiM / ataH AryapuruSa ke ayogya evaM azobhanIya kArya karane ke saMkalpa meM sukha-lAbha kI gaMdha mAtra bhI nahIM pA sakatI / bAla ko aisI bhayaMkara pIDA bhoganI paDI jisakA eka mAtra kAraNa yahI hai ki usane merI zikSA ko nahIM maanaa| (apane mana meM pAyA vaise kiyA aura sparzana ke sAtha sambandha bar3hAtA gyaa| bAla ne zikSA nahIM mAnI usakA phala to use svayaM hI bhoganA pdd'egaa|) isameM tU kyoM zoka kara rahA hai ? bAla-bhAI manISI ! aise sambandha rahita vacana bolane se, asambaddha pralApa karane se kyA lAbha ? satpuruSa viziSTa kArya sampAdana karane ko jaba taiyAra hote haiM taba boca-bIca meM duHkha par3ane se unake mana meM duHkha nahIM hotA aura na ve apane kAma se pIche haTate haiN| yadi abhI bhI kamala jaisI komala zarIra vAlI madanakandalI mujhe mila jAya to ina duHkhoM kA to astitva ho kyA hai ? bAla ke durvyavahAra para vibhinna pratikriyAyeM jaise kisI manuSya ko vikarAla sarpa ne kATA ho to use bacAne kA koI upAya zeSa nahIM rahatA vaise hI yaha bAla aba upadeza, maMtra yA taMtra se sacce mArga para nahIM A sktaa| 'isakI aMtara vyAdhi aba asAdhya ho gaI hai' aisA socakara manISI ne dAMye hAtha kI aMgulI ke izAre se madhyamabuddhi ko bulAyA aura usa sthAna se uThakara * ve donoM bAhara nikale tathA pAsa hI ke dUsare kamare meM gaye / phira * pRSTha 160

Page #371
258 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA manISI ne madhyamavuddhi se kahA-bhAI madhyamabuddhi ! yaha bAla to apane nAma ke anusAra mUrkha hI hai / apanA saccA Atmahita kahA~ hai, yaha nAma mAtra bhI nahIM samajhatA / phira isake pIche par3e rahakara kyA terA bhI vicAra vinAza ko prApta hone kA hai ? madhyamabuddhi-bhAI manISI ! tUne mujhe vastutaH ucita zikSA dI hai, isameM tanika bhI zaMkA nahIM hai / yaha bAla jaba terA saccA parAmarza bhI nahIM mAnatA taba isake sAtha sambandha rakhanA mere liye vyartha hai / bAla ke sAtha meM abhI jo ghaTanA ghaTo hai vaha bahuta hI lajjAjanaka hai| kyA pitAjI ko abhI taka isa bAta kI khabara nahIM lagI hogI ? manISI-are ! pitAjI hI nahIM, pUrA nagara isa lajjAjanya ghaTanA ko jAna gayA hai / bhAI ! sUrya ke prakAza ko kyA kisI kapar3e se DhaMka kara banda kiyA jA sakatA hai ? madhyamabuddhi- isa bAta kI saba manuSyoM ko kaise khabara laga gaI ? manISI----bhAI ! kAmadeva ke mandira meM jo ghaTanA ghaTo thI vaha to bahuta se logoM ke sAmane hI ghaTI thI / usa rAta meM jaba vidyAdhara bAla ko ur3Akara le gayA, usa samaya tumane 'maiM AyA, maiM AyA' karake jora se AvAjeM lagAI thI, taba bahuta se manuSya nIMda meM se uTha gaye the aura unhoMne hI yaha saba ghaTanA nagara meM phailAI hai| isa madhyamabuddhi socane lagA ki, are ! bAla cAhe jaisA bhI ho, apanA bhAI hai, isaliye vaha to yaha saba vRttAnta gupta rakhatA thA para yaha saba ghaTanA to atyadhika prakAza meM A gaI lagatI hai| kitanA bhI gupta rUpa se kiyA huA kAma bho, vizeSakara pApa to turanta hI prasiddha ho jAtA hai| durbuddhi loga apane pApAcaraNa ko chupAne kA prayatna karate haiM, para vAstava meM vaha vyartha hai| aisA praya na karanA hI moha-vilasita adhikatA ko hI siddha karatA hai| apane mana meM aisA socate hue madhyamabuddhi bolA-bhAI manISI ! yaha vRttAnta sunakara tUne kyA socA ? pitAjo ne kyA socA? mAtAjI ko kaisA lagA ? aura nagaravAsiyoM ne kyA vicAra kiyA ? yaha saba maiM tujha se sunanA cAhatA huuN| __ manISI--'bhAI madhyamabuddhi ! sUna, sajjana prANI ko durguNI prANI ke prati upekSA rakhanI cAhiye, isa bhAvanA se maiMne bAla ke prati madhyastha bhAva rakhA / kleza pAte prANI para sajjana puruSoM ko dayA rakhanI cAhiye, isa vicAra se mujhe tujha para mahatI karuNA AI / pApI-mitra (sparzana) kI saMgati se utpanna hone vAlI aneka prakAra kI pIDAoM se maiM mukta rahA, isa vicAra se mujhe apanI AtmA para adhika zraddhA (pUrNa vizvAsa) huii| mahAtmAgaNa guNoM para aura guNI prANiyoM para pramoda (vizeSa kRpA) vAle hote haiM, isa vicAra se pUNyazAlI bhavajantu dvArA samasta anarthoM ke mUla isa pApI-mitra sparzana ko dUra bhagAye jAne para mujhe vizeSa pramoda

Page #372
prastAva 3 : bAla, madhyama, manISI, sparzana 256 huA aura usake prati pratyadhika bahumAna utpanna huaa| pitAzrI ko jaba yaha bAta mAlama huI taba ve jora se aTTahAsa kara ha~se / maiMne jaba unase ha~sane kA kAraNa pUchA taba unhoMne batAyA ki, vatsa ! jo prANI mere pratikUla hote haiM unheM jaisI zikSA milanI cAhiye vaisA hI daNDa bAla ko milA hai, isaliye yaha saba sunakara mujhe harSa hotA hai / mAtA sAmAnyarUpA to zoka meM rone lagI aura putra kahA~ gayA hogA, isa vicAra se bahuta udAsa huI / apane putra ko aisA koI kaSTa nahIM prAyA yaha jAnakara merI mAtA zubhasundarI zrAnandita huI / bAla ko koI ur3Akara le gayA hai, yaha jAnakara nagara ke saba loga to pratyanta prasanna hue / tU bAla ke pIche gayA. yaha sunakara nagara ke logoM ko tujha para karuNA AI aura merI svastha pravRtti (vyavahAra) ko dekhakara samasta nagara nivAsI mere prati AkarSita hue / madhyama buddhi - yaha saba bAteM tujhe kaise mAlUma huI ? manISI - kutUhala se maiM nagara meM ghUmane nikalA thA tabhI logoM ko paraspara bAteM karate hue maine sunA thA / ve kaha rahe the - are ! kulakalaMkI, aMtaHkaraNa se mahAduSTa, maryAdArahita, durAcArI aura sarvadA viSaya-vAsanA vaza hokara nindanIya mArga para calane vAlA laMpaTI, saMpUrNa nagara ko aneka prakAra se pIr3ita karane vAle bAla ko koI mahAtmA ur3Akara le gayA, yaha bahuta acchA huA / yaha sunakara unameM se eka bola par3A - hA~, yaha to bahuta acchA huA / para, isa bAla ko kisI ne chinna-bhinna kara mAra DAlA, aisI bAta yadi sunane ko mile to aura bhI adhika acchA; kyoMki isa pApI kA to kisI prakAra nAza ho tabhI nagara kI striyoM ke zIla kI rakSA ho sakatI hai / yaha sunakara una logoM meM se tIsare manuSya ne kahA- hA~ re ! yaha to bahuta acchI bAta huI, para isake pIche lagakara madhyamabuddhi du:kha pAtA hai yaha acchA nahIM / mujhe to vaha bhalA AdamI lagatA hai / tabhI eka aura vyakti bola par3A - are bhAI ! jAne de na ! pApI ke mitra kabhI acche hote hoMge ? jo saccA sonA hotA hai unameM to mela hotA hI nahIM / acchA AdamI yadi pApI kA sAtha karatA hai to duHkhoM kI paramparA aura apakIrti ko prApta karatA hI hai, isameM zrAzcarya kyA hai ? jo prANI prArambha se hI aise pApakArya meM Asakta adhama vyakti ke sambandha kA tyAga karatA hai, use kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM lagatA / isa sambandha meM manISI udAharaNa svarUpa hai / vaha svayaM mahAtmA hai, isaliye pApapravaraNa bAla kI saMgati ko chor3akara kalaMka rahita hokara pUrNatayA sukha meM rahatA hai / bhAI madhyamabuddhi ! loga andara hI andara grAsa meM isa prakAra kI bAteM karate the jise sunakara maiMne yaha saba jAnA hai aura isIliye tujhe bAla kA sAtha chor3ane ko kahA hai / madhyama buddhi ko bodha aura bAla kI saMgati kA tyAga madhyama buddhi ne socA ki sacamuca doSoM meM prAsakta vyakti ko isa bhava meM sukha kI gaMdha bhI nahIM milatI, use eka ke bAda dUsarA duHkha aura dUsare ke bAda * pRSTha 161

Page #373
260 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA tIsarA duHkha. isa prakAra duHkha hI du:kha prApta hote haiM / aise prANI ko duHkha kI pIr3A se hI chUTakArA nahIM milatA aura Upara se logoM kA Akroza bhI sahanA par3atA hai| sAtha hI apane hI vyakti zatroM ke kArya-sAdhaka bana jAte haiN| eka to duHkha se jalatA ho, usa para logoM meM nindA ho to 'gA~Tha para phor3A' athavA 'jale para DAma' lagAne jaisA asara hotA hai / kubUddhi bAla ko aisA hI huA hai| bAla ke sAtha sambandha rakhane se maiM bhI logoM meM dayA kA pAtra banA aura kucha tattvavicAraka logoM ne to mujhe bAla jaisA hI samajhA / pApI bAla kA sAtha duHkha kI khAna aura sajjana puruSoM dvArA nindanIya hai, yaha bAta aba merI samajha meM A gaI hai, ataH aba mujhe usakI saMgati kadApi nahIM karanI cAhiye / yaha bhI siddha ho gayA ki guNoM meM pravartamAna vyakti ko isI bhava meM sakala saMpatti prApta ho jAtI hai aura usakA udAharaNa manISI hamAre sAmane hai| usane prArambha se hI bAla aura sparzana kI saMgati nahIM kI jisase abhI taka usa para koI kalaMka nahIM lagA vaha pUrNa rUpa se sUkha se rahA aura sajjana puruSoM kA prazaMsanIya bnaa| aisA pratyakSa dikhAI dene para bhI kaI bAra loga doSa ke prati nirantara AkarSita hote haiM aura guNa ke prati hatotsAhita hote haiM, isakA kAraNa pApa-karma kA udaya hI hai / maiMne to guraNa aura doSa ke antara ko pratyakSataH dekha liyA hai / manISI ke kathanAnusAra mujhe to aba guNa-prApti ke liye hI prayatna karanA cAhiye / [1-6] isa prakAra mana meM vicAra karate hue usane manISI se kahA - abhI to maiM logoM meM prakaTatayA ghUmane aura muha dikhAne yogya nahIM rahA, kyoMki bAla kA vRttAMta pUchakara loga mujhe bAra-bAra taMga kareMge / bAla kA vRttAMta atyanta nindanIya aura lajjAkArI hone se use bAra-bAra kahanA acchA nahIM lagatA / bAla ne kaise-kaise kaSTa uThAye aura kadarthanA prApta kI, yadi yaha saba vRttAMta durjana loga mujhase suneMge to ve prasanna hokara usa para aura adhika haMseMge / ataH bhAI manISI! kucha samaya ke liye rAjabhavana meM rahanA hI mere liye ucita hai / loga bAla kI ghaTanA ko bhUla na jAyaM taba taka bAhara nikalanA mujhe acchA nahIM lagatA / [10-13] manISI-jaisA tujhe acchA lage vaisA kara, mujhe usameM kucha bhI Apatti nahIM hai / mujhe to itanA hI kahanA hai ki isa pApI-mitra (sparzana) kA sambandha chor3a de| usa dina se madhyamabUddhi mahala meM hI rahane lagA, bAhara jAnA AnA bilakula banda kara diyaa| bAtacIta samApta hone para manISI bhI apane sthAna para calA gayA / [14] * pRSTha 162

Page #374
10. bAla kI duravasthA idhara akuzalamAlA aura sparzana bAla ke zarIra se nikala kara prakaTa hue| akuzalamAlA kahane lagI-vAha beTe ! bahuta acchA kiyaa| usa jhUThe vAcAla manISI kA tiraskAra kara tUne bahuta acchA kiyaa| mere se utpanna putra ko to aisA hI karanA cAhiye / tU merA saccA putra hai| sparzana-mAtAjI ! aise puruSoM ke sAtha to aisA hI vyavahAra karanA caahiye| aisA AcaraNa kara mere pyAre mitra ne mere prati dRr3ha anurAga ko prakaTa kara dikhAyA hai| are ! itanA kahane kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA? aba to apane tInoM kA eka dUsare ke sukha-duHkha meM eka samAna bhAga lene jaisA sambandha jur3a gayA hai| yadi koI prANI bar3A kAma karane ko taiyAra ho to usake bIca meM vidhna-bAdhAe~ to AtI hI haiM, para kyA kabhI vaha unase DaratA hai ? bAla-merA bhI aisA hI kahanA hai, kintu manISI isa bAta ko nahIM samajhatA hai| _sparzana-tujhe usase kyA kAma hai ? yaha pApakarmA manISI to tere sukha meM vighna karane vAlA hai / tere sukha ke vAstavika kAraNa to maiM aura terI mAtA hI haiN| bAla-isameM kyA saMdeha hai ? yaha to saMdeha-rahita bAta hai| itanI bAta-cIta hone ke bAda akUzalamAlA aura sparzana apanI yogazakti se punaH bAla ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gye| jaise hI ye donoM bAla ke zarIra meM praviSTa hue, vaise hI madanakandalI ke sAtha viSaya-sukha bhogane kI tIvra icchA bAla ko jAgRta huI / phalataH usake zarIra meM dAha hone lagI, ubAsiyA~ Ane lagI aura vaha bichaune para par3akara tar3aphar3Ane tathA apane zarIra ko idhara se udhara pachAr3ane lagA / madhyamabuddhi ne dUra se bAla kI ceSTAe~ dekhIM, usa para dayA AI, para manISI ke vacanoM kA smaraNa kara usane bAla se kucha nahIM puuchaa| bAla kA madanakandalI ke zayanakakSa meM praveza usa samaya sUrya asta ho gayA thaa| rAtri ke prathama pahara meM bAla mahala se nikala par3A / * use bAhara nikalate dekha madhyamabuddhi ke mana meM usake prati tiraskAra utpanna huA, parantu vaha isa samaya pahale ke samAna usake pIche nahIM gayA / bAla zatrumardana rAjA ke rAjabhavana ke pAsa pahu~cA aura corI chipe rAjabhavana meM ghusa gyaa| dUra se madanakandalI kA mahala dikhAI diyA to vaha usa tarapha calane lagA ke pRSTha 163

Page #375
262 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aura logoM ke jhuNDa meM sammilita ho gyaa| usa samaya rAtri kA andhakAra bhI thA aura paharedAra bhI kisI anya kArya meM vyasta the, ataH bAla chipate hue madanakandalI ke zayanakakSa meM pahuMca gyaa| kakSa ke madhya meM jAjvalmAna mariNa-ratnoM kI dIpa-pokta ke nIce usane eka maharghya vizAla palaMga dekhA / usa samaya madanakandalI zayanakakSa ke pAsa vAlI prasAdhana-zAlA meM apane zarIra para candana Adi kA vilepana kara rahI thI, vastrAlaMkAroM se susajjita ho rahI thii| zayyA khAlI dekhakara mUrkha ke samAna hI bAla usa para car3ha gyaa| ahA ! zayyA kitanI komala hai ! isa bhAvanA se usakA mana Anandita huaA / apanA prAvaraNa (ovarakoTa) utArakara vaha zayyA para lATapoTa hone lgaa| rAjA zatrumardana kA zayanakakSa meM praveza itane meM hI zatrumardana rAjA saba kAryoM se nivRtta ho, sabhA visarjana kara, apane aMgarakSakoM ke sAtha sabhA maNDapa se zayana-kakSa kI tarapha cala pdd'aa| hAtha meM jalatI huI mazAleM lekara kucha sevaka mahArAjA ko mArga batA rahe the / bAtacIta karate, dhIre-dhIre calate hue rAjA zayana-kakSa ke dvAra taka phuNcaa| bAla ne dUra se hI dekhA ki rAjA svayaM A rahA hai| zatrumardana rAjA ke bhavya rAjasva teja se, svayaM kA hRdaya satvahIna hone se, bure kAma ke AcaraNa ke bhaya se, karmavilAsa rAjA kI viruddhatA se, akuzalamAlA kA yogazakti dvArA phala pradAna karavAne kI AturatA se aura sparzana kA apane kAryoM kA vipAka (phala) dilavAne ko tatpara hone se bAla ke aMgopAMga bhayAtireka se kA~pane lage tathA vaha svayaM hI ghabarAkara palaMga se nIce gira par3A / palaMga jamIna se kAphI U~cA thA, prAMgana ratnamaya caukiyoM se jar3A thA aura bAla kA zarIra zithila evaM asta-vyasta thA, ataH usake girane se bahuta jora kA dhamAkA huaa| bAla kA pakar3A jAnA yaha kyA hayA ? jAnane ke liye rAjA ekadama zayana gRha meM praviSTa haa| vahA~ usane bAla ko dekhA / 'yaha yahA~ kaise paha~ca gayA ?' rAjA ke mana meM isa sambandha meM aneka tarka-vitarka hone lge| palaMga ke takiye para bAla kA prAvaraNa par3A thA aura zayyA asta-vyasta ho rahI thI, jisase rAjA samajha gayA ki yaha palaMga para se nIce girA hai / yaha jAnakara rAjA ko dRr3ha nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha atyanta duSTa prANI hai aura merI rAnI kI abhilASA karane vAlA hai, ataeva rAjA ko usa para bahuta krodha praayaa| bAla kI dInatA ko bhI vaha jAna gayA, parantu aise atyanta adhama puruSa kI duSTatA ko aba samApta karanA hI cAhiye, yaha socakara rAjA ne usakI pITha para jora se lAta mArI, usake donoM hAtha pIche karake maror3e aura usI ke prAvaraNa se usako majabUtI se bA~dha diyaa|

Page #376
prastAva 3 : bAla kI duravasthA bAla ko asahya yAtanA phira apane sevaka vibhISaNa ko bulAkara rAjA ne kahA- are vibhISaNa ! yaha mahAn adhama puruSa hai / ise isI rAjamahala ke prAMgana meM rakhakara itanA adhika pIr3ita karo ki isakA karuNa krandana maiM sArI rAta sunatA rahU~ / vibhISaNa ne rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA / phira jora-jora se rote hue bAla ko pakar3a kara nikaTa hI ke eka pharza para ghasITa kara le gayA / vajra jaise tIkSNa kAMToM vAle lohe ke thambhe se bAMdhA aura Upara se usa para kor3e barasAye / usake zarIra para garama tela DAlA, usakI aMguliyoM meM lohe kI kIleM ThokI aura pUrI rAta use aisI aneka nArakIya jIvoM ko dI jAne vAlI pIr3Ae~ dIM / OM vibhISaNa dvArA dI gaI bhayaMkara asahya pIDA se bAla sArI rAta hRdayavidAraka karuNa krandana karatA rahA / 263 janatA kA tiraskAra usake rudana kI AvAja kitane hI logoM ne rAta meM sunI thI aura kaIyoM ne dUsaroM se sunI / 'rAjamahala meM kyA ghaTanA ghaTI hai ?' yaha jAnane kI utsukatA se prabhAta meM rAjamahala ke nikaTa logoM kA samUha ekatrita ho gayA / vahA~ bAla ko usa dazA meM dekhakara logoM ne kahA - ' are ! yaha pApI abhI taka jIvita hai !' nAgarikoM ke Akroza pUrNa aise kaDuve vacana sunakara bAla ko jo asahya duHkha thA vaha sau guNA baDha gayA / usa samaya vibhISaNa ne nAgarikoM ko rAta kI ghaTanA kaha sunAI, jise sunakara, usakI nirlajja dhRSThatA ko dekhakara vaha bAla saba kI dRSTi meM gira gayA aura saba loga usake zatru bana gaye / ata: nagara ke pramukhoM ne rAjA se prArthanA kI - mahArAja ! Apake sAtha bhI jo isa prakAra kA nIca vyavahAra kare vaha to duSTa manuSya hI hai, ise to aisA daNDa milanA cAhiye ki jisase bhaviSya meM koI aisA nIca kAma nahIM kara sake / mRtyu - daNDa kA nirdeza zatrumardana rAjA ke eka subuddhi nAmaka pradhAna thA / usakI buddhi zrI arhat paramAtmA ke Agama ( zAstra ) ke jJAna se pavitra thI / usane ekabAra namratA pUrvaka rAjA se prArthanA kI thI ki kisI bhI hiMsA ke kAma meM usase parAmarza nahIM liyA jAya / rAjA ne pradhAna kI prArthanA svIkAra kI thI, ataH subuddhi pradhAna kA parAmarza liye binA hI rAjA ne apane sevakoM ko AjJA dI ki, 'isa adhama kI vividha prakAra se kadarthanA kara ise mAra DAlo / ' bAla ko mRtyudaNDa kI zrAjJA sunakara janasamUha atizaya pramudita huA mAno vizAla rAjya kI prApti huI ho / phira bAla ko eka gadhe para biThAyA gayA / usake gale meM phUTe sakoroM kI mAlA pahanAyI gii| cAroM tarapha se loga use lakar3I, muTThI aura pattharoM se mArane lage / dIna 6 pRSTha 194

Page #377
264 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA svara meM zrAkrandana karate hue aura logoM ke hRdaya-bhedI, karNa kaTu evaM Akroza pUrNa vacana sahana karate hue kolAhala ke bIca meM use nagara ke rAjyamArgoM, tirAhoM. caurAhoM, cauka, bAjAroM Adi meM ghumAyA gayA / nagara bahuta bar3A thA isaliye use saba sthAnoM para ghumAne meM sArA dina bIta gayA / saMdhyA ke samaya use rAjasevaka vadha-sthala para le Aye / usake gale meM phAMsI kA phandA DAlakara use vRkSa kI zAkhA para laTakA diyA gayA / bAla ko isa dazA meM dekhakara nagaravAsI vApisa cale gaye / bhavitavyatA (bhAgya) se bAla ke gale meM bandhI rassI TUTa gaI aura vaha nIce girA jisase mUrchita ho gayA, murde jaisA ceSTArahita ho gayA / phira vana kA manda manda zItala pavana usake zarIra para lagane se dhIre-dhIre use cetanA AI / jamIna para ghisaTate hue aura ni svAsa lete hue dhIre-dhIre vaha apane ghara kI tarapha jAne lagA / spaSTIkaraNa kumAra nandivardhana ko vidura kahatA hai ki yaha saba kathA sadAgama ke samakSa saMsArI jIva ne kahI aura pragRhItasaMketA Adi ne sunI / itanI kathA sunakara agRhItasaMketA ne bIca hI meM pUchA - are saMsArI jIva ! tUne jo kathA kahI usameM kSiti pratiSThita nagara ke rAjA kA nAma atulaparAkrama sampanna karmavilAsa batalAyA thA, phira Age calakara tUne usI nagara kA nipuNa prazAsaka zatrumardana rAjA batalAyA, to eka hI nagara ke do rAjA kaise ho sakate haiM ? saMsArI jIva - bholI bahina ! jaba merA jIva nandivardhana thA aura vidura mujhe yaha kathA sunA rahA thA taba maiMne bhI usase yaha prazna pUchA thA / uttara meM usane kahA thA--'kumAra ! karmavilAsa ko antaraMga rAjya kA rAjA samajhanA cAhiye aura zatrumardana ko bahiraMga rAjya kA rAjA / isa prakAra samajhane para tumheM kiJcit bhI virodha pratIta nahIM hogA / bahiraMga rAjAnoM kI prazAsakIya prAjJA bahiraMga nagaroM ke aparAdhiyoM para hI calatI hai, itara rAjyoM para nahIM / parantu ataraMga rAjA to gupta rahakara apanI zakti se acche-bure nimitta ekatrita kara detA hai / (jo acche kArya karate haiM unake sAtha acche nimitta aura jo bure kAma karate haiM unake sAtha bure nimitta prayukta kara detA hai / phira unhIM nimittoM se prANI apane karma ke acche-bure phala bhogatA hai) / bAla ko jo-jo duHkha hue ve karmavilAsa rAjA kI pratikUlatA ke kAraNa hI hue aisA tuke paramArtha se samajhanA cAhiye / ' vidura kA yaha uttara sunakara mere mana kI zaMkA naSTa huI / aba tU samajhI ? phira vidura ne nandivardhana kumAra ko prAge kathA sunAI / madhyamabuddhi kI vyavahArika vicAraNA vidura kahane lagA- bar3I kaThinatA se eka pahara apane ghara ke nikaTa AyA / idhara madhyamabuddhi ne usa dina * pRSTha 165 rAtri bItane para bAla prAtaH kAla hI logoM se

Page #378
prastAva 3 : bAla ko duravasthA 265 bAla para bItI gata rAta kI ghaTanA suna lI thii| bAla para use abhI bhI thor3A sneha thA ataH use kucha kheda huA aura vaha socane lagA ki, 'hA ! bAla ko itanA adhika du:kha kyoM huA ?' gahana vicAra karane para usakA mana pramudita huaa| vaha socane lagA ki, aho ! dekho, manISI ke vacana ke anusAra karane aura na karane kA phala isa bhava meM hI pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai jo vicAraNIya hai| usake upadezAnusAra pravRttiHkarane para mujhe kiJcit bhI duHkha-kleza nahIM huA aura na merA apayaza hI phailA / pahile jaba maiMne usakI bAta nahIM mAnakara viparIta AcaraNa kiyA thA to kleza bhI pAyA aura apayaza bhI milA thA ; bAla to sarvadA hI manISI ke vacanoM se viparIta hI calatA hai, isaliye usa para aneka prakAra ke atyadhika duHkha par3ate haiM, apayaza kA Dhola bajatA hai aura anta meM mRtyu bhI ho to kyA bar3I bAta haiM ! usa samaya sacamuca hI mujhe manISI ke vacanoM para prIti huI aura maiMne usake anusAra calane kA nizcaya kiyA, ataH maiM vAstava meM bhAgyazAlo hU~ / sajjana puruSoM ne kahA bhI hai ki naivAbhavyo bhavatyatra, satAM vacanakArakaH / paktiH kAG kaTuke naiva, jAtA yatnazatairapi / jo prANI abhavya hai, jisakA bhaviSya meM sudhAra nahIM ho sakatA, aisA prANI sajjana puruSoM ke vacana ke anusAra kabhI bhI nahIM cala sakatA / saikar3oM prayatna karane para bhI kauvA kabhI kA~va-kA~va chor3akara mIThI bolI nahIM bola sktaa| isa prakAra vicAra karate hue bAla ke prati usake mana meM jo thoDA sneha bacA thA vaha bhI samApta ho gayA, isase usake mana ko zAMti prApti huI / mana pramadita ho jAne se isI prakAra ke vicAroM meM usakA vaha pUrA dina vyatIta ho gyaa| rAta meM jaba bAla rAjamahala meM pahu~cA taba lokAcAra nibhAne ke liye usase sahaja rUpa se bAta kI aura usake hAlacAla pUche, taba bAla ne usakI jo-jo viDambanAe~ huI thIM ve saba kheda pUrvaka kaha sunaaii| usakI bAteM sunakara usake vyavahAra se usake prati anAdara hone se madhyamabuddhi ne socA ki aise prANI ko zikSA denA nirarthaka hai| ziSTAcAra ke kAraNa usane UparI taura para thor3AsA zoka prakaTa kiyA / bAla ke sabhI aMga cUra-cUra ho gaye the aura mana duHkha se Akula-vyAkula ho gayA thaa| phira use rAjya kI ora se bhI bahuta bhaya thA, ataH vaha chipakara mahala meM hI par3A rahA / bilkula bAhara na nikala kara nirantara pracchanna rUpa se mahala meM hI rahane lgaa| isI sthiti meM usakA bahuta-sA samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| [2-7]

Page #379
11. prabodhanarati AcArya ekadA nagara ke bAhara sthita nijavilasita nAmaka udyAna meM prabodhanarati nAmaka prAcArya padhAre / gandhahastI ke sAtha jaise aneka choTe-bar3e hAthI rahate haiM vaise hI prAcArya aneka atizaya guNavAn choTe-bar3e ziSya parivAra se parivRta the, jo karuNA-rasa ke pravAha (bhaNDAra), saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane ke liye setu, tRSNAlatA kA chedana karane meM parazu, mAna parvata kA vidAraNa karane meM vajra, upazama (samatA) taru kI jar3a, saMtoSAmRta meM sAgara, sarva vidyA-samudra meM praveza karane ke liye tIrtha (ghATa), vizuddha prAcAra kA niketana, prajJAcakra kI nAbhi, lobha samudra ke lie vADavAgni, krodha sarpa ke liye mahAmaMtra, mahAmoha ke andhakAra ko dUra karane meM sUrya, zAstra-ratnoM kI parIkSA karane meM kasauTI, rAgavana ko jalAne meM dAvAnala, narakadvAra ko banda rakhane ke liye bar3I argalA ke samAna aura zuddha mArga ko batalAne vAle tathA atizaya jJAna ratna ke bhaNDAra the| saMkSepa meM kaheM to ve prAcArya sarva guNa-sampanna the| manISI ke prati karmavilAsa kA pakSapAta ___ idhara karmavilAsa rAjA ko jaba mAlUma huA ki manISI to sarvadA sparzana se viparIta hI calatA hai taba unheM usake prati adhika pakSapAta utpanna hupA aura usane zubhasundarI se kahA-priye ! tU to acchI taraha jAnatI hai ki anAdi kAla se merI prakRti eka samAna calatI A rahI hai| jo sparzana ke sAtha anukUla hokara rahate haiM unake prati mujhe pratikUla honA par3atA hai aura jo sparzana ke pratikUla hokara rahate haiM unake prati mujhe anukUla honA par3atA hai| jahA~ meM pratikUla pravRtti karatA hU~ vahA~ akuzalamAlA merI sahAyatA karatI hai aura usI ke dvArA meM apanA kArya karatA hU~, parantu jahAM mujhe anukUla pravRtti karanI hotI hai vahA~ tU merI sahAyatA karatI hai| merI aisI prakRti aura pravRtti hone ke kAraNa bAla sparzana ke anukUla hai isIliye akuzala pAlA ke sahayoga se maiMne merI pratikUlatA kA thor3AsA phala use cakhA diyA, kintu yaha manISI sparzana ke pratikUla rahatA hai to bhI abhI taka maiMne use apanI anukUlatA kA nAmamAtra kA bhI phala nahIM diyA hai| manISI kI sparzana para Asakti na hone para bhI use komala zayyA, strI-saMbhoga Adi anubhavoM meM aneka prakAra kA sukha prApta hotA hai aura saMsAra meM usakA suyaza bhI phailA hai, duHkha kI to gaMdha bhI usake pAsa nahIM phaTakato / isa saba kA mUlabhUta kAraNa tumhAre dvArA maiM hI haiM, phira bhI jaba merI usa para kRpA huI hai taba use kevala itana. ho phala mile yaha to samucita nahIM hai / use abhI taka jo lAbha prApta huA hai vaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai, isaliye he priye ! use vizeSa lAbha prApta karavAne ke liye tU merI icchAnusAra prayAsa kara, kyoMki vaha vizeSa lAbha ke yogya hai| ke puSTha 166

Page #380
prastAva 3 : prabodhanarati prAcArya 267 zubhasundarI ne kahA-bahuta acchA, Arya putra ! Apa jo kaha rahe haiM vaha bahuta sundara hai / mere mana meM bhI yahI thA ki manISo ApakI vizeSa kRpA ke yogya hai / Apako AjJAnusAra maiM prayAsa kruuNgii| udyAna meM tInoM bhAI aisA kahakara zubhasundarI ne apanI yoga-zakti prakaTa kI aura antardhyAna hokara sUkSmarUpa se manISI ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gii| manISI kA mana atyadhika pramudita hA, sampUrNa zarIra amRta siMcana se sarAbora ho gayA, use nijavilasita udyAna meM jAne kI icchA haI aura usa tarapha jAne ke liye vaha nikala pdd'aa| phira usake mana meM vicAra pAyA ki, yahA~ akelA kaise jAUM? madhyamabuddhi ko ghara meM rahate kAphI samaya bIta gayA hai, aba to loga bAla kI bAta bhI bhUla gaye haiM, ataH bAhara nikalane meM lajjita hone kA aba koI kAraNa nahIM hai, taba use bhI apane sAtha udyAna meM kyoM na le jAUM ? * isa vicAra se manISI madhyamabuddhi ke pAsa pAyA aura apanA vicAra use sunaayaa| idhara karmavilAsa rAjA ne apanI strI sAmAnyarUpA ko utsAhita kiyA ki use bhI apane putra ko usake karma kA phala prApta karavAnA cAhiye / sAmAnyarUpA rAnI madhyamabuddhi kI mAtA thii| vaha akuzalamAlA aura zubhasundarI se zakti meM kucha kamajora thI aura citravicitra phala dene vAlI thii| vaha bhI madhyamavRddhi ke zarIra meM sUkSma rUpa se praviSTa haI aura usakI preraNA se madhyamabuddhi kI bho nijavilasita udyAna meM jAne kI icchA huI / madhdhamabUddhi ne bAla ko bhI udyAna meM sAtha calane ko kahA, jisase anamanA-sA vaha bhI udyAna meM jAne ko taiyAra huaa| isa prakAra bAla, manISI aura madhyamabuddhi tInoM hI nijavilasita udyAna meM gaye / jina mandira aura prAcArya ke darzana kutUhala se nAnA prakAra ke vilAsa karate hae ve tInoM nijavila sitA udyAna meM sthita pramodazikhara jina mandira meM pahu~ca gye| vaha deva mandira meru parvata ke samAna unnata (bahuta U~cA) thA, sAdhuoM ke hRdaya kI taraha vizAla thA aura saundarya tathA audArya ke yoga se vaha devaloka ko bhI lajjita karane vAlA thaa| yugAdideva zrI AdIzvara bhagavAna kI mUrti usa mandira meM virAjamAna thii| isa mandira ke cAroM tarapha ucca vizAla kilA gaDha (parakoTA) banA huaA thA / lokanAyaka AdIzvara bhagavAn kI madhura svara se stuti karate aura stotra bolate hue zrAvakoM kI karNapriya dhvani ko sunakara 'yahA~ kyA hai !' jAnane ke kautuka se tInoM kumAra jinezvara deva ke mandira meM praviSTa hue| unhoMne vahA~ mahA bhAgyavAn, zAnta, dhIra prabodhanarati prAcArya mahArAja ko dekhA / ve dakSiNa dizA meM virAjamAna the, deva bhavana ke prAMgana * pRSTha 167

Page #381
268 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ke prAbhUSaNa samAna the, aura atizaya vinayI sAdhuoM ke madhya meM virAjamAna the| ve mahA tapasvI the aura saMsAra samudra se pAra utArane vAle tIrthaMkara mahArAja ke niSkalaMka zuddha sanAtana dharma kA upadeza prANiyoM ko de rahe the| usa samaya ve aneka tArAmaNDala se AveSTita candra ko. taraha zobhAyamAna the| [1-8] manISI nirmala cittavAlA bhAvI bhadrAtmA thA ataH usane pahale jinezvara bhagavAna kI mUrti ko aura phira AcArya zrI ko namaskAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt sarva muniyoM ke caraNakamaloM kI vandanA kii| manoSI ke pIche-pIche kiMcit zuddha mana se madhyamabuddhi ne bhI bhagavAn, prAcArya aura sAdhuoM ko namaskAra kiyaa| kintu pApina mAtA akuzalamAlA aura sparzana ke zarIrAdhiSThita hone ke kAraNa akalyANakArI bAla ne kisI ko bhI namaskAra nahIM kiyaa| usane na to kisI kI vaMdanA hI kI aura na caraNa-sparza hI kiyA, apitu eka stabdha mana vAle grAmINa kI bhAMti idhara-udhara tAkatA huA manISI aura madhyamabuddhi ke pIche jAkara khar3A ho gyaa| guru mahArAja ne una tInoM ko dharmalAbha AzorvAda diyA aura prema se saMbhASaNa kiyaa| phira ve tInoM AcAryazrI ke sanmukha jamIna para baiTha gye| [6-13] rAjA zatramardana kA udyAna gamana idhara sUri mahArAja udyAna meM padhAre haiM, yaha logoM se sunakara jinabhakta subuddhi mantrI bhI muni-vaMdana ke liye tatpara huA aura zatrumardana rAjA ko bhI prerita karate hue nivedana kiyA ki munIndra kI vaMdanA karane Apa padhAreM / kahA hai ki, 'sAdhu mahAtmA ke caraNa-sparza se jo isa janma meM apanI AtmA ke pApa-mala ko dho lete haiM * ve mahA bhAgyavAna aura vAstava meM vicArazIla buddhimAna prANI haiN|' subuddhi mantrI ke vacana sunakara madanakandalI aura anya antaHpura kI rAniyoM sahita zatrumadana rAjA bhI prAcArya zrI ko vandana karane udyAna kI tarapha jAne ke liye nikalA / rAjA ko udyAna kI tarapha saparivAra jAte dekhakara nagara kI prajA aura senA ko bhI Azcarya huA tathA ve bhI udyAna kI tarapha cala par3e / sainya sahita zatrumardana rAjA ne udyAna meM sthita maMdira meM virAjamAna yugAdideva ke caraNoM meM vandana kara antaHkaraNa ke apAra harSa sahita prAcArya prabodhanarati aura sarva sAdhuoM ko namaskAra kiyaa| prAcAryadeva aura sAdhuoM ne AzIrvAda diyA / pazcAt vinaya se mastaka jhukAkara saba bhUmi para baiTha ge| [14-20] subuddhi-kRta jinapUjA aura stuti sUbuddhi mantrI ne bhI yugAdiprabhU ke mandira meM prAkara tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke caraNa-kamaloM meM namaskAra kiyA aura devapUjA kI samasta kriyAe~ viveka evaM vidhi pUrvaka sampanna kii| dhUpa, dIpa Adi se devapUjana karate samaya bhakti se usake sarva aMgoM meM eka prakAra kA apUrva utsAha utpanna huaa| phira tIrthaMkara mahArAja ko * pRSTha 168

Page #382
prastAva 3 : prabodhanarati prAcArya 266 jamIna para hAtha aura mastaka lagAkara (paMcAMga) praNAma kiyaa| usa samaya usake mana meM bhAvanA jAgrata huI ki isa prANI ko saMsAra araNya meM tIrthaMkara mahArAja ke darzana yA deva-vaMdana kA lAbha milanA atyanta kaThina hai| yaha bhAvanA itanI apUrva hRdaya-sparzI huI ki usase usakA mana atizaya nirmala ho gyaa| AnandAzru se usakI A~kheM DabaDabA gaIM aura netra-jala se usane apane pApa-mala ko dho ddaalaa| phira vicakSaNa subuddhi bhagavAna kI mUrti para dRSTi sthira kara, pracAMga namaskAra kara jamIna para baiThA aura bhakti pUrvaka zakrastava (namotthuraNaM) bolaa| phira hAtha kI dasoM aMguliyoM ko bhItara hI bhItara kamala ke DoDe kI taraha milAkara, donoM hAtha kI kohaniyoM ko peTa para lagAkara, yogamudrA pUrvaka ekAgra citta se laya lagAkara madhura svara se bhagavAn AdinAtha kI stuti karane lgaa| [21-27] "he jagadAnanda ! he mokSamArgavidhAyaka! Apako namaskAra ho| he jinendra ! vidita azeSabhAva ! (vizva ke samasta bhAvoM ke jAnakAra), sadbhAvanAyaka ! (sadbhAvoM ke pradarzaka) Apako namaskAra ho! he praNaSTasaMsAra-duHkha-vistAra paramezvara ! Apako namaskAra ho! he vacanAtIta ! trailokya-narazekhara ! Apako namaskAra ho| saMsAra samudra meM DUbate ananta prANiyoM ke udvAraka! mahAbhayaMkara saMsAra aTavI ke sArthavAha ! Apako namaskAra ho / he prabho ! ananta paramAnandapUrNa mokSadhAma meM rahane vAle ApakA loga bhaktibhAva se yahIM sAkSAt darzana karate haiN| he vibho ! yadi aisA na ho to ApakI mUrti kI stuti karane vAle prANiyoM ke mana meM jaisA atizaya pramoda hotA hai vaisA pramoda trailokya ke kisI bhI anya padArtha se kyoM nahIM prApta hotA ? mujhe to ApakI mUtti meM ApakA sAkSAtkAra ho rahA hai| he nAtha ! he sadAnanda ! jaba taka saMsArI prANiyoM ke citta meM ApakA nivAsa nahIM hotA tabhI taka pApa ke paramANuoM kA tApa unake hRdaya meM rahatA hai, para jaise hI ApakA nivAsa prANiyoM ke citta meM ho jAtA hai vaise ho turanta samasta pApaparamANuoM kA ekadama nAza ho jAtA hai / * he nAtha ! isase unake saba pApa dhula jAte haiM aura sadbhAva ke amRta siMcana se unheM nirantara apUrva moda (Ananda) prApta hotA hai| he svAmin ! jinheM ApakA sAnnidhya (Azraya) prApta nahIM hotA ve rAgAdi coroM se lUTa jAte haiN| he deva ! Apako niHzaMka mana se grahaNa kara, mada matsara Adi chaH riputroM ke kaMTha para paira rakhakara (nAza kara) prANI mokSa ko prApta hote haiN| he nAtha ! yadi Apa prANiyoM ko ahiMsArUpI hAtha ke sahAre se dhAraNa nahIM karate, Upara nahIM khIMcate to sArA saMsAra naraka rUpI bhayaMkara aMdhakUpa meM par3a gayA hotaa| he jinendra ! bhavya prANiyoM ko ApakA zarIra atyanta kamanIya, sarva kleza rahita, vikAra rahita, zreSTha aura bahuta manohara pratIta hotA hai| Apake ramaNIya zarora ko dekhate hI prANI ko aisA lagatA hai ki he vItarAga prabho ! Apa svayaM ananta vIrya-yukta aura sarvajJa haiN| phira bhI abhavya prANiyoM ko vaise nahIM lagate; isakA * pRSTha 166

Page #383
270 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kAraNa unakA apanA pApAcaraNa hai| pApI manuSyoM ko dRSTi meM vikAra hone se ve zuddha rUpa se Apako nahIM dekha skte| he prabho ! rAga-dveSa aura mahAmoha ke sUcaka hAsya, zastra, vilAsa aura akSamAlA se rahita ! he niSpApa ! pavitra ! nAtha ! Apako namaskAra ho ! he prabho ! Apa to anaMta guNoM se bharapUra haiM, ApakI stuti maiM kSadra prANI kaise kara sakatA hU~? maiM to jar3avRddhi vAlA hU~ parantu Apa ke prati pragAr3ha sadbhAvanA se baMdhA huA huuN| he nAtha ! mere mana meM jo zubha bhAvanAyeM haiM, jinheM maiM vacana dvArA prakaTa nahIM kara sakatA, una sabako Apa to svayaM bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM. ata: bhava-paramparA kA nAza karane vAlI ApakI nizcala bhakti mujhe bhava-bhava meM prApta ho, aisI kRpA kreN| [28-43] __ isa prakAra trilokanAtha prAdIzvara bhagavAn kI stuti kara, khar3e hokara, jinamudrA dhAraNa kara kSamAzramaNAdi pUrvaka phira se paMcAMga praNAma kiyA / anta meM muktAzakti mudrA dhAraNa kara ati sundara praNidhAna sUtroM dvArA prabhu kI stuti kara namaskAra kiyaa| isa sukRtya kArya-kalApoM se mantrI apanI AtmA ko bahuta kRtArtha samajhane lgaa| phira prAnandAzrunoM se prAcAryazrI ke caraNa-kamaloM kA siMcana karate hue guru mahArAja ko doSanAzaka dvAdazAvarta vandana kiyaa| mana meM samatAbhAva dhAraNa kara sarva sAdhuoM ko bhakti bhAva se namaskAra kiyaa| prAcAryazrI aura sAdhuoM se dharmalAbha AzIrvAda prApta kara mantrI zuddha bhUmi para baiThA aura prAcArya jI se sukhasAtA puucho| [44-47] prAcArya kA dharmopadeza / AcAryazrI ne vizeSa dharmopadeza denA prArambha kiyaa| upadeza meM unhoMne isa saMsAra kI nirguNatA kI vyAkhyA kI aura batalAyA ki isa saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAle vAstavika kAraNa karma hI haiN| jo prANI puruSArtha dvArA sarva karmoM se mukti prApta karate haiM ve nirvANa ko prApta hote haiN| prAcAryazrI prabodhanarati mahArAja kI amRta siMcana jaisI madhura vANI ko sunakara prANI mAnasika santApa rahita hue aura unake mana meM Ananda vyApta huaa| [48-50] * 12. cAra prakAra ke puruSa zatrumardana rAjA ne apane tejasvI nakha-kiraNa-prakAzita donoM hAthoM ko kamala ke DoDe ke samAna jor3a kara, svayaM ke lalATa taka lAkara, namaskAra kara sUri * pRSTha 200

Page #384
prastAva 3 : cAra prakAra ke puruSa 271 mahArAja se pUchA -bhagavan ! sukha kI icchA karane vAle prANI ko isa saMsAra meM sarva saMpatti ko prApta karAne vAlI kaunaso vastu ko prayatnapUrvaka prApta karanA cAhiye ? [ 51-52] dharma kI upAdeyatA AcArya - rAjan ! isa saMsAra meM prANI ko prayatnapUrvaka sarvajJa prarUpita dharma kA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye, kyoMki dharma hI samasta puruSArthoM ko prApta karAne vAlA hone se vizeSa rUpa se grahaNIya hai / dharma prANI ko ananta sukha ke bhaNDAra mokSa meM le jAtA hai aura jaba taka prANI isa saMsAra meM rahatA hai taba taka AnuSaMgika rUpa se use sukha rAzi bhI prApta karAtA hai / [53-54] zatrumardana - yadi aisA hI hai, taba samasta sukhoM ke sAdhanarUpa dharma ko saba loga AcaraNa meM kyoM nahIM lete? jAnate hue bhI aura sukha prApta karane kI icchA rakhate hue bhI klezoM ko kyoM prApta karate haiM ? / [ 55 ] indriyoM kA mAhAtmya AcArya -- rAjan ! sukha prApta karane kI icchA to zIghra hI ho jAtI hai, para dharma kI sAdhanA jaldI nahIM ho sakato; kyoMki jo prANo apanI pAMcoM indriyoM ko jIta letA hai vahI dharma kI sAdhanA kara sakatA hai / anAdi bhavATavI meM paribhramaraNa karate hue ye indriyA~ bahuta balavAna bana jAtI haiM, ataH durbuddhi vAle prANI inheM saralatA se nahIM jIta sakate / isaliye aise prAraNI kevala sukha prApta karane kI icchA to karate haiM para usako prApta karAne vAle dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karate, pratyuta sukhakAraka dhama se dUra bhAgate haiM / [ 56-58 [ zatrumardana - sukha prApti kI icchA vAle prANI jina indriyoM ko vazIbhUta karane meM asamartha hokara una para vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakate aura dharma se dUra bhAgate haiM ve indriyA~ kauna-kauna sI haiM, unakA svarUpa kyA haiM aura ve kyoM prati durjeya hai ? maiM yaha saba kucha tattvataH jAnanA cAhatA hU~, kRpA kara mujhe samajhAiye / [59-60] AcArya - he rAjendra ! sparza, jIbha, nAka, A~kha aura kAna ye pA~ca indriyA~ kahI jAtI haiM / komala sparza se prAnanda aura kaThora sparza se duHkha, susvAdu bhojana se jihvA kA Ananda aura kaDuve bhojana ko thUka dene kI icchA, sugandha se mana prasanna aura durgandha se nAka baMda karane kI icchA, sundara vastu aura prANI ko dekhane se mana prasanna tathA asundaratA se duHkho, madhura saMgIta se prasannatA aura kakarza dhvani se viSAda Adi indriyoM ke viSaya haiM / ina pA~coM idriyoM ko iSTa viSaya kI prApti se Ananda aura aniSTa kI prApti se dveSa hotA hai / indriyA~ durjeya kyoM haiM ? aba isa viSaya kA vivecana kara rahA hU~ / dhyAnapUrva suno aura dhAraNa karo / kitane hI manuSya itane balavAna hote haiM ki lar3AI meM hajAroM yoddhAoM se akele jhajha lete haiM aura madonmatta hAthiyoM ko bhI vaza meM kara

Page #385
upAMmati-bhava-prapaMca kathA lete haiM, aise balavAna puruSoM ko bhI ye indriyA~ jIta letI haiN| indra Adi mahAzaktivAna prANI jo tInoM lokoM ko apano zakti se aMgulI para nacA sakate haiM, unheM bhI indriyA~ kSaNabhara meM apane vaza meM kara letI haiN| brahmA, viSNu aura maheza jaise bar3e deva na kevala indriyoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM apitu inake kiMkara bana jAte haiN| sarva zAstroM meM pravINa aura paramArtha ke jAnakAra vyaktiyoM ko bhI jaba indriyAM apane adhIna kara letI haiM taba ve bAlaka kI taraha mUrkhatApUrNa vyavahAra karate haiN| ye indriyA~ ra apanI zakta-parAkrama ke sanmukha deva, dAnava aura mAnavoM se bharapUra tInoM lokoM ko pAmara tulya mAnatI haiN| he rAjan ! isIliye maiMne kahA ki indriyA~ durjaya haiN| isa prakAra ina indriyoM ke guNoM kA sAmAnya rUpa se maiMne varNana kiyA hai / [61-66] tatpazcAt jJAna dvArA manISI kA vRttAnta jAnakara dantapaMkti se nisRta AbhA se mAnoM adhara rakta ho gaye hoM aise sUri mahArAja ne saba ko jJAna dene ke liye kahA--he rAjan ! sarva indriyoM ko vaza meM karane kI to bAta hI kyA karU ? para eka sparzanendriya hI saMsAra meM itanI balavAna hai ki akelI isa indriya ko jItanA bhI saMsAra ke aneka prANiyoM ke liye mahA kaThina hai, jaba ki yaha akelI tInoM lokoM ke cala-acala prANiyoM para vijaya prApta kara saba ko apane vaza meM rakhatI hai| [70-72] sparzanendriya ke jetA zatrumardana-mahArAja! isa sparzanendriya ko vaza meM karane vAlA koI to hogA yA trailokya meM usa para vijaya prApta karane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai ? [73] ' prAcArya-rAjan ! sparzanendriya ko vaza meM karane vAle puruSa sasAra meM haiM hI nahIM, aisA to nahIM kaha sakate / para use vaza meM karane vAle puruSa virale ho haiM, yaha kaha sakate haiN| vijetA virale hI kyoM haiM ? isakA kAraNa maiM Apako batAtA hU~, Apa suneN| [74] isa saMsAra meM jaghanya, madhyama, utkRSTa aura utkRSTatama cAra prakAra ke puruSa hote haiN| ina cAroM prakAra ke puruSoM kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai| [75] utkRSTatama prANI kA svarUpa inameM se utkRSTatama (uttamottama) puruSa kA svarUpa pahale batAtA hU~ - anAdi kAla se prANI kA sambandha sparzanAdi indriyoM ke sAtha calatA A rahA hai / vaha pratyeka bhava meM indriyoM kA lAlana-pAlana karatA A rahA hai ataH use indriyAM bahuta priya lagatI haiN| jaba sarvajJa deva dvArA prarUpita AgamoM ke AdhAra se utkRSTatama puruSoM ko indriyoM kA svarUpa vizeSakara sparzanendriya kA svarUpa samajhAyA jAtA hai ki ye indriyA~ atyadhika doSa utpanna karane vAlI haiM taba ve usase saMtuSTa ho jAte haiM arthAt usase virakta ho jAte haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAtmA puruSoM ne indriyoM kA * pRSTha 201

Page #386
prastAva 3 : cAra prakAra ke puruSa 273 tiraskAra kiyA hai / itanA jAnane ke pazcAt gRhasthAvasthA meM rahate hue bhI jinAgama ke dvArA vastu-svarUpa ko barAbara samajhakara sparzanendriya kI lolupatA meM kisI prakAra ke anAcaraNIya kArya kA AcaraNa nahIM krte| Age calakara aise prANiyoM ko jinAgama kA vizeSa jJAna hotA hai jisase unheM zAsana ke prati sthiratA prApta hotI hai aura ve sparzanendriya ke sAtha apane jo thor3e bahuta sambandha zeSa raha gaye hote haiM unheM bhI tyAga kara, bhAgavatI dIkSA lekara, mana ko atyanta nirmala kara, saMtoSa bhAva dhAraNa kara, atyanta niHspRha banakara kRtArtha ho jAte haiN| tatpazcAt isa bhayaMkara saMsAra aTavI se virakta hokara, pApa rahita hokara, mana meM mahosattva ko dhAraNa kara sparzanendriya ke jo pratikUla ho use svIkAra karate haiM, kintu sparzanendriya ke anukUla kisI bhI kArya kA sevana nahIM karate / ve bhUmi para sote haiM, komala zayyA kA tyAga karate haiM, apane sira aura dADhI mUcha ke bAloM kA lucana karate haiM / isa prakAra sparzanendriya ke pratikUla aneka zArIrika kaSToM ko ve prasannatA se varaNa karate haiM aura sparza sukha kI kiMcit bhI icchA nahIM rakhate jisase unheM klezajanya kisI bhI prakAra kI AkulatA nahIM hotii| isa prakAra samagra karmoM se hone vAle klezoM kA nAza kara, sparzanendriya para pUrNarUpeNa vijaya prApta kara anta meM ve mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / he rAjan ! aise prANiyoM ko vicakSaNa puruSa utkRSTatama varga ke manuSya kahate haiM aura jo prANI isa prakAra kI pravRtti karate haiM ve mahA bhAgyazAlI hote haiM / para, yaha saca hai ki aise utkRSTatama varga ke prANI isa saMsAra meM virale hI hote haiN| _ [76-84] manISI kI vicAraNA AcArya zrI prabodhanarati ke aise vacana sunakara vizuddhacetA manISI ne apane mana meM socA ki, aho! AcArya bhagavAn ne sparzanendriya kA jaisA svarUpa abhI bata yA aura kahA ki isa loka meM yaha durdamanIya hai, ThIka aisA hI sparzana kA svarUpa bodha aura prabhAva ne mujhe pahale batAyA thaa| unhoMne kahA thA ki, yaha mahAbalazAlI sparzana antaraga nagara kA nivAsI yoddhA hai / isase lagatA hai ki sparzanendriya hI sparzana ke nAma se puruSa ke rUpa meM hama saba ko Thaga rahI hai, anyathA aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? prAcArya ne jisa utkRSTatama puruSa kA varNana kiyA hai, vaisA hI varNana sparzana ne bhavajantu ke viSaya meM mere samakSa kiyA thaa| usa samaya sparzana ne yaha bhI kahA thA ki sadAgama ke prabhAva se usane mujhe chiTaka diyA thA aura santoSa ke sahayoga se nivRtti nagarI ko calA gayA thaa| bodha aura prabhAva ne jo varNana pahale kiyA thA vaha abhI AcArya zrI dvArA kiye gaye varNana se milatA hai, jisase isakA rahasya samajha meM A jAtA hai; ataeva isa sambandha meM mujhe kisI prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM rhaa| anya tIna prakAra ke puruSoM kA varNana sunane se mujhe sArA rahasya * pRSTha 202

Page #387
274 , upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA samajha meM A jaaygaa| ye prAcArya zrI apanI vizAla jJAna dRSTi se carAcara jagata ke sarva bhAvoM ko jAnate haiM aura ve sarva prakAra ko zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karane meM bhI samartha haiN| [85-62] madhyamabuddhi ke vicAra vismita dRSTi se manana pUrvaka manISI jaba uparokta vicAra kara rahA thA taba madhyamabuddhi ne usakI ora citta ko kendrita kara usase pUchA--bhAI manISI ! lagatA hai tU apane mana meM kucha gahana vicAra kara rahA hai| kyA tujhe koI navIna tattva milA hai ? / [63-64] manISI--he bhAI ! ye mahAtmA muni mahArAja spaSTa zabdoM meM saba bAta karate haiM, phira bhI kyA tujhe tattva kI bAta samajha meM nahIM pAI ? mujhe to niHsandeha sparzana aisA hI laga rahA hai jaisA ina mahAtmA ne abhI-abhI sparzanendriya kA varNana kiyA hai / [65-66] ___ yaha sunakara madhyamabuddhi ko Azcarya huA / usane pUchA--sparzana aura . sparzanendriya donoM eka samAna kaise ho sakate haiM ? manoSI ne uttara meM apane mana meM jo kAraNa thA vaha kaha sunAyA aura bhavajantu kA sparzana ke sAtha bhUtapUrva mitratA ke sambandha kA udAharaNa dekara sparzana prora sparzanendriya kI samAnatA ko spaSTataH siddha kiyaa| [17] bAla ke tuccha vicAra usa samaya becArA bAla to pApakarmoM kI prabalatA ke kAraNa yoM ho cAroM tarapha dekha rahA thaa| guru mahArAja ke hitakAraka upadeza ke prati vaha pUrNataH anAdara bhAva pradarzita kara rahA thaa| ... usa samaya AcArya zrI ke mukha-kamala se nikalI amRtavANI kA pAna karatI vizAlAkSI madanakandalI rAnI bho vahIM rAjA ke pAsa baiThI thI, jisa para bAla kI pApa-dRSTi gaI / pApI bAla socane lagA-'ahA! mere hRdaya meM nivAsa karane vAlI mero hRdayavallabhA madanakandalo bhI yahA~ pAI hai ! ahA ! svarNa kAMti prabhAyukta isakA zarIra dekhane mAtra se isakI sampUrNa komalatA/mRdutA prakaTa ho jAtI hai| isake donoM pairoM ke bhItara ko zirAe~ (nADiyAM) dikhAI nahIM detI, jo kachue kI pITha jaisI unnata haiM aura sarva prakAra se zreSTha haiM ve rakta kamala jaise dikhAI dete haiN| isa madanakandalI kI donoM jaMdhAyeM sva-saundarya se kAmadeva ke mandira ke toraNa kA AkAra dhAraNa karatI huI zobhAyamAna ho rahI haiM / isa sundara strI ke nitamba para pahanI huI mekhalA (kaMdaure) se aisA pratIta hotA hai mAnoM kAmadeva rUpI hAtho baMdhA huA ho aura isakI aora dRSTipAta karane vAle ko amRta pAna karA rahI ho| isa strI kI sundara kaTi (kamara) Upara ke bojha se kRzIbhUta, trivalI se

Page #388
prastAva : cAra prakAra ke puruSa 275 zobhita romarAjI ko dhAraNa karatI huI sundaratama dikhAI detI hai / satkAmarasa se bharapUra vApikA jaisI isa kI nAbhi manohara aura sajjana puruSoM ke hRdaya ke samAna gambhIra lagatI hai / isake payodhara kaThora, gola, puSTa, kalazAkAra, unnata, vizAla zrIraprati sundara haiM / isakI bAhulatAe~ (bhujAe~) sukumAra, manohara aura mahAna puNya saMcaya se prApta ho sakeM aisI ramaraNIya haiM / sundara rUpadhAraka isa sundarI ne hAthoM kI zobhA se raktAzoka ke navIna aura manorama rakta pallavoM ko bhI jIta liyA ho aisA maiM samajhatA hU~ / isakI golAkAra gardana para AkarSaka tIna rekhAyeM zobhita ho rahI haiM, ina rekhAoMoM ko mAno vidhAtA ne tribhuvana vijetA ke rUpa meM kita kI hoM ! isake komala adhara pravAla ke samAna zobhita ho rahe haiM / mRdu aura nirmala kapoloM se nisRta dIpti se yaha zobhAyamAna ho rahI hai / isake mukha kundapuSpa kI kaliyoM ke samAna dantapaMkti vilAsa karatI huI jyotsnA kA puMja ho aisI zobhAyamAna ho rahI hai aura aisA lagatA hai ki isake jaisI dantapaMkti tIna bhuvana meM kisI kI bhI na ho ! isakI vizAla prAMkheM kavit zveta, kiJcit kRSNa lAlarekhA se zobhita aura sUkSma pakSmala ( bhAMparaNe ) yukta hone se Ananda ko baDhAtI haiM / isakI nAsikA kA agrabhAga unnata hai / isakI bhrUlatA lambI aura sukomala bAloM vAlI hai / isakA kapAla alakAvalI (julphoM) se AkarSaka laga rahA hai / isake kAnoM kI racanA karake vidhAtA ko bhI mana meM abhimAna hunA hogA ki maiMne isake zarIra ke rUpa aura guraNa ke anurUpa hI kAnoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai / isa kA sugandhita tela se snigdha kuTila kezapAza ( jUDA) atyadhika zrAkarSaka lagatA hai / isa kezapAza meM khacita mAlatI puSpoM kI sugandha se AkarSita hokara cAroM ora bhauMre (bhramara) maMDarA kara isa kI zobhA ko dviguNita kara rahe haiM / kAmadeva ko jAgrata karane vAle usake karNapriya madhura svara ko sunakara koyala bhI lajjita ho jAtI hai aura samajhatI hai ki isake sammukha merA svara visvara ho gayA hai / saMsAra ke sArabhUta zreSTha pudgaloM ko cuna-cuna kara brahmA ne isa ramaNI ke rUpa - lAvaNya kI racanA kI ho, aisA spaSTataH lagatA hai; pranyathA aise saundarya aura lAvaNya kA nirmANa ho hI nahIM sakatA / jaisA isakA rUpa sundara hai vaisA hI isakA sparza bhI komala honA cAhiye, isameM kyA saMdeha hai ? amRta ke kuNDa meM thor3I bhI kaDuhATa kaise ho sakatI ? yaha prati capala nayanavAlI najara curAkara snigdha dRSTi se bAra-bAra merI tarapha dekha rahI hai, isase lagatA hai ki vaha bhI mujhe cAhatI hai / ' aise viparIta vicAroM se bAla kA mana Akula vyAkula ho gayA aura bhaviSya meM isa sundarI ke saMsarga se prApta hone vAle sukha kI kalpanA meM usakA mUDha mana kho gayA / [ 68- 121 ] utkRSTa prAraNI kA svarUpa sUri mahArAja ne apanA upadeza Age calAyA - rAjendra ! maiMne tumheM * pRSTha 203 meM

Page #389
276 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sarvotkRSTa puruSoM kA svarUpa batAyA vaha Apa samajha gaye hoMge ! aba maiM uttama puruSoM ke svarUpa kA varNana karatA huuN| [122] sUri mahArAja ke aisA kahane para manISI ne socA ki yaha to bahuta acchA haa| prAcArya zrI yaha bhalI prakAra smjhaayeNge| madhyamabuddhi ko bhI usane kahA ki AcArya zrI ke upadeza ko dhyAna pUrvaka sunanA aura smjhnaa| [123] prAcArya ne apane pravacana meM kahA-manUSya-janma prApta kara jo prANI sparzanendriya ko zatru rUpa se pahacAna lete haiM ve utkRSTa/uttama prANI haiM / * isa varga ke prANiyoM kA bhaviSya uttama hone se ve apane mana meM nirNaya kara lete haiM ki sparzanendriya prANiyoM ke liye kiMcit bhI lAbhakArI nahIM hai| phira jaba ve bodha (jJAna) aura prabhAva (dharmopadeza) dvArA sparzanendriya ke mUla svarUpa kI jA~ca karate haiM taba unheM spaSTataH patA cala jAtA hai ki vAstava meM yaha indriya kaisI hai ? jaba unheM isa indriya kI yathArthatA jJAta ho jAtI hai, taba ve samajha jAte haiM ki yaha indriya to nirantara prANiyoM ko Thagane kA kArya hI karatI hai / taba ve sarvadA usake prati zaMkAzIla rahate haiM, usase saceta rahate haiM aura kabhI usakA vizvAsa nahIM krte| itanA hI nahIM, ve vigataspRha hokara apanI icchA para akuza rakhate haiM aura sparzanendriya ke anukUla koI bhI AcaraNa nahIM karate, isa prakAra ve vicakSaNa tajjanita doSoM kA saMcaya nahIM krte| zarIra dharma karane kA sAdhana hai, isaliye use TikAne ke liye Avazyaka kArya ve sparzanendiya ke anukUla bhale hI karate haiM, para usameM unakI raMcamAtra bhI Asakkti nahIM hoto, ataH ve sukha ko prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra ke manuSya isa loka meM nirmala yaza prApta karate haiM aura unakA prAzaya niSkalaMka aura svaccha hone se parabhava meM bhI ve svarga ko prApta karate haiM tathA svayaM kramazaH mokSa mArga ke nikaTa pahu~ca jAte haiN| isa viSaya meM unako prerita karane vAle sadaguru to nAma mAtra ke liye kAraNabhUta hote haiM, para vAstava meM to ve mokSamArga ke prati svayaM hI prayANa karate haiN| aise prANI svayaM to mokSa kI aura pragati karate hI haiM para dUsaroM ko bhI sanmArga para calane ke liye AkarSita karate haiN| ve apanI vANI se dUsaroM ko bhI batA dete haiM ki AtmA kA hita karane vAlA yadi koI mArga hai to vaha yahI hai| yadyapi kaI ajJAnI prANI unakI vANI sunakara bhI sanmArga kI ora pravRtti nahIM karate taba ve uttama prANI unake prati upekSA kI dRSTi apanAte haiM aura apane vizuddha mArga meM nirAkulatA ke sAtha baDhate rahate haiN| aise mahAbuddhizAlI utkRSTa manuSya svabhAva se hI devapUjA, prAcArya kA sanmAna, tapasvI kI sevA aura zreSThatama vyavahAra vAle mahApuruSoM kI pUjA-satkAra meM dattacita rahate haiN| [122-134] prAcArya prabodhanarati isa prakAra upadeza kara rahe the tabhI manISI ke mana meM vicAra uThA ki prAcArya mahArAja ne utkRSTa puruSa ke vyavahAra kI jo zlAghA * pRSTha 204

Page #390
prastAva 3 : cAra prakAra ke puruSa 277 kI hai, jaisA svarupa kA varNana kiyA hai vaisA maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA ho aisA laga rahA hai / usI samaya madhyamabuddhi ne bhI vicAra kiyA ki prAcArya mahArAja dvArA variNata uttama puruSa ke sabhI guraNa manISI meM dikhAI dete haiM / [135-136] madhyama prANI kA svarUpa / rAjA zatrumardana ! maiMne utkRSTatama aura utkRSTa puruSoM kA varNana kiyaa| aba madhyama puruSa kA varNana kara rahA hU~, dhyAnapUrvaka suneM / __ jo loga manuSya janma ko prApta kara sparzanendriya kA svarUpa madhmamabuddhi (sAmAnya dRSTi) se samajha pAte haiM ve madhyama prANI haiM / isa varga ke prANI sparzanendriya ko prApta kara usake sukha meM prAsakta ho jAte haiM, para jaba koI vidvAn puruSa unheM anuzAsita karate haiM (usa indriya kA svarUpa aura usake bhoga ke phala ke sambandha meM upadeza dete haiM) taba unakA mana caMcala ho uThatA hai| ve DAMvADola buddhi vAle mana meM vicAra karate haiM ki isa vicitra saMsAra meM hama kyA kareM ? eka tarapha dekheM to aneka prANI indriya-bhogoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura adhikAMza prANI Ananda pUrvaka usakA sevana karate haiM, to dUsarI tarapha kucha prazAnta AtmA vAle prANI sarva prakAra kI icchAoM kA tyAga kara bhoga kI nindA karate haiM / taba isa ulajhana bhare saMsAra meM mujha jaisoM ko kaunasA mArga svIkAra karanA cAhiye ? kucha samajha meM nahIM praataa| aise vicAroM se ve zaMkAlu bana jAte haiM aura donoM meM se kisI eka mArga ko grahaNa karane kA nirNaya nahIM kara pAte / * jaba unheM kucha nahIM sUjhatA taba ve aise hI samaya vyatIta karate haiM aura socate haiM ki kisI eka pakSa ko svIkAra karane se pUrva guNAvaguNa parIkSaNa karane ke liye kAlakSepa karanA hI yogya hai / manuSya ke jaise karma hote haiM vaise hI usakI baddhi banatI hai| vidvAn logoM ne kahA hI hai ki 'buddhiH karmAnusAriNI' arthAt zubha aura azubha karmoM ke anusAra hI buddhi bhI utpanna hotI hai / phalata: citta kI DAMvADola avasthA meM ve sparzanendriya ko sukha kA kAraNa to mAnate haiM aura usake anukUla AcaraNa bhI karate haiM kintu usameM adhika prAsakta nahIM hote| ataeva sparzanendriya ke vazavartI hokara ve koI lokaviruddha prAcaraNa nahIM karate, jisase unheM anarthakArI duHkha bhI nahIM hotaa| jJAnI puruSa unheM jo upadeza dete haiM use ve bhalI prakAra sunate aura samajhate haiM, kintu unhoMne pahale kabhI duHkha dekhA hI nahIM isaliye ve usa upadeza ke anusAra AcaraNa nahIM kara pAte / kabhI-kabhI ve ajJAnI prANiyoM ke sneha meM par3akara unase mitratA kara baiThate haiM, isake phalasvarUpa kabhI-kabhI ve bhayaMkara duHkha bhI prApta karate haiM aura ve loka-niMdA ko bhI prApta hote haiM; kyoMki pApI manuSyoM kI saMgati samasta prakAra ke anarthoM ko utpanna karane vAlI hotI hai| jaba ve vidvAn puruSoM dvArA jJAna prApta kara yaha samajha jAte hai ki apanA vAstavika hita kisameM hai, taba unake AdezAnusAra pravRtti bhI * pRSTha 205

Page #391
278 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA karate haiM, jisase usakA ajJAna naSTa ho jAtA hai, ve paramArthataH sukhI hote haiM aura mahApuruSoM kI saMgati se uttama mArga ko prApta karate haiN| phira ve bhI vijJa pUruSoM kI bhAMti guru, deva aura tapasviyoM kA arcana-pUjana, vandana, satkAra Adi bahumAna pUrvaka karate haiN| [137-153] prAcArya mahArAja kA upadeza sunakara madhyamabuddhi ne vicAra kiyA ki AcAryazrI ne apane jJAna aura anubhava se madhyama puruSoM ke jo guNAvaguNa lakSaNa batAye haiM, ve saba mujhe svayaM anubhavasiddha haiM, mere meM ghaTita haiN| mere mana ko sthiti vastutaH ina mahApuruSa dvArA variNata sthiti jaisI hI hai| manISI ne bhI apane mana meM yahI socA ki prAcAryazrI ne spaSTa rUpa se madhyama-puruSoM ke jo lakSaNa batAye haiM, ve sabhI mere bhAI madhyamabuddhi meM vidyamAna haiN| [154-155] sUri mahArAja ne apanA upadeza Age calAyA :jaghanya prANI kA svarUpa he bhavya prANiyoM ! maiMne tumheM uparokta madhyama varga ke prANiyoM kA svarUpa batalAyA vaha tumheM samajha meM A gayA hogaa| aba maiM tumheM jaghanya prANiyoM kA svarUpa batalAtA huuN| [156] manuSya-janma pAkara jo prANI sparzanendriya ko apanA parama mitra samajhate haiM, jo svayaM yaha nahIM jAnate ki vaha hamArI bar3I se bar3I zatru hai tathA jo hitopadezaka vijJa puruSoM para krodhita hote haiM, aise prANiyoM ko jadhanya varga ke samajhanA caahiye| isa varga ke prANiyoM ko sparzanendriya kA suyoga milanA gaMje ko khujalI hone ke samAna samajhanA caahiye| paramArthataH AtmA ko hAni pahu~cAne vAlI sparzanendriya ke lezamAtra sukha para jaba aise prANI eka bAra Asakta ho jAte haiM taba unheM bhaviSya kA vicAra nahIM rahatA / usa para gADhAsakti ho jAne ke kAraNa unakI viparIta mati ho jAtI hai aura ve sparzanendriya ko hI apanA svarga, paramArtha aura sukha kA sAgara samajha baiThate haiN| * aise vicAroM se unake hRdaya meM cAroM tarapha andhakAra phailatA hai aura viveka kA zoSaNa karane vAlI rAga-vRtti citta meM baDha jAtI hai / arthAt ve viveka-zUnya ho jAte haiM aura andhakAra meM bhaTakane lagate haiN| unake hRdaya meM sadabhAvoM kA praveza na hone se ve sanmArga se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| unakI buddhi bhI andhakAragrasta ho jAtI hai| phalasvarUpa unakI buddhi itanI vikRta ho jAtI hai ki ve anArya, akaraNIya evaM nindya kAryoM meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM / usa samaya unheM akArya karane se roka bhI kauna sakatA hai ? yadi koI unase kahe ki ina loka aura dharma viruddha kAryoM se aneka loga tumhArI nindA karate haiM ataH tumheM isa prakAra ke adhama kArya nahIM karane cAhiye, to ve usake bhI zatru bana jAte haiN| aise pApI prANI candra jaise apane nirmala kula ko kalaMkita karate haiM aura apane adhama * pRSTha 206

Page #392
prastAva 3 : cAra prakAra ke puruSa 276 caritra ke kAraNa haMsI ke pAtra banate haiM / ve itane viSayAndha bana jAte haiM ki maryAdAhIna hokara agamya striyoM ke sAtha bhI viSaya sevana kI icchA karate haiM, jisase ve logoM kI dRSTi meM prAka kI ruI se bhI adhika tuccha bana jAte haiM / striyoM ke sAtha viSaya- saMbhoga aura aise hI anya pradhama kArya unake hRdaya meM kadAgraha aura durAgraha ke kAraNa aisI jar3a jamA lete haiM ki jisase unheM jo duHkha hote haiM aura saMsAra meM unakI viDambanA aura nindA hotI hai usakA varNana vANI dvArA karanA azakya hai / sakSepa meM, saMsAra meM jitanI viDambanAe~ / poDAe~ zakya haiM ve saba aise jaghanya prANI ko bhoganI par3atI haiM / aise prANI apane svabhAva se hI guru, deva aura tapasviyoM ke zatru hote haiM, garhita pApAcaraNa karane vAle aura atyanta nirbhAgI tathA guNoM ko dUSita karane vAle hote haiM / ve mahAmoha ke vazavartI hote haiM, ataH yadi koI unake hita ke liye unheM sanmArga para calane kA upadeza dete haiM to use nahIM sunate aura kabhI suna bhI lete haiM to use svIkAra nahIM karate / [ 157 - 170 ] 1 AcAryazrI kA upadeza sunakara manISI aura madhyamabuddhi apane mana meM vicAra karane lage ki AcArya ne sparzanendriya-lubdha javanya varga ke jIvoM kA jo vizadarUpa kahA hai vaha sacamuca bAla meM akSarazaH satya dikhAI detA hai / prAcArya ke vacana satya haiM, kyoMki unheM jJAnadRSTi se jo dikhAI nahIM detA usake bAre meM ve kabhI nahIM bolate / [ 171-173] bAla ne to AcAryazrI ke upadeza kI tarapha lezamAtra bhI dhyAna nahIM rakhA, vaha pApI to rAnI madanakandalI kI tarapha hI ekaTaka dekha rahA thA aura usake sAtha viSaya-bhoga karane ke vicAra meM hI lubdha ho rahA thA / [ 174 ] sUri mahArAja ne apane upadeza kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahA - rAjan ! maiMne vanya prANiyoM kA jo varNana kiyA vaha tumheM samajha meM AgayA hogA / vizeSatA yaha hai ki saMsAra meM isa varga ke prANI hI sabase adhika hote haiM, pahale tIna varga ke prANI to trailokya meM bhI bahuta thor3e hote haiM / jaisA ki pahale maiMne Apake sanmukha pratipAdana kiyA hai tadanusAra mere kathana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sparzanendiya ko jItane vAle prAraNI trailokya meM bhI bahuta hI virale hote haiM / [175-77] * zatrumardana - jIva dharma kA AcaraNa kyoM nahIM kara sakatA ? isa prazna kA uttara dekara Apane merI zaMkA kA samAdhAna kiyA jisake liye maiM ApakA bahuta AbhArI hU~ / [178 ] cAra prakAra ke prANiyoM kA vivecana isa avasara para subuddhi mantrI ne kahA- mahArAja ! Apane abhI jo pazcAnupUrvI se utkRSTatama, uttama, madhyama, jaghanya cAra prakAra ke prANiyoM ke svarUpoM * pRSTha 207

Page #393
280 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kA pratipAdana kiyA, kyA ve apane svabhAva se hI aise hote haiM yA kisI aura kAraNa se ve bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke bana jAte haiM ? kRpA kara spaSTa kreN| prAcArya --mahAmantrin ! prANiyoM kA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA svarUpa svAbhAvika nahIM hai vaha vibhinna kAraNoM se bana jAtA hai| inameM se utkRSTatama aura uttama prANiyoM meM vastutaH kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hai, kevala itanA hI antara hai ki utkRSTatama prANiyoM ne apanA kArya siddha kara liyA hai jaba ki uttama prANI manuSya bhava ko pAkara, saMsAra ke svarUpa ko samajhakara, mokSamArga ko pahacAna kara usa ora AcaraNa karate haiM aura karmajAla ko kATakara, sparzanendriya kA tyAga kara mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / usa avasthA meM utkRSTa bhI utkRSTatama bana jAte haiN| phira ve mokSa meM siddha-rUpa meM avasthita ho jAte haiM / avasthA kI dRSTi se utkRSTatama vibhAga ke prANiyoM kA koI janaka nahIM hotA, arthAt ina prANiyoM ke koI mAtA-pitA nahIM hote / zeSa uttama, madhyama, aura jaghanya prANI saMsAra meM rahate haiM aura svakIya bhinna-bhinna vicitra karmoM ke phala svarUpa vaise-vaise banate haiM, ataH karmavilAsa rAjA unheM utpanna karane vAlA unakA pitA mAnA jAtA hai| ___karma tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-zubha, azubha aura sAmAnya / isameM jo karmapaddhati zubha hone se sundara lage vaha zubhasundarI rUpI mAtA uttama prANiyoM ko janma dene vAlI mAnI jAtI hai / jo karmapaddhati azubha hone se asundara lage vaha akuzalamAlA rupI mAtA jaghanya prANiyoM ko janma dene vAlI mAnI jAtI hai| jo karmapara zubha-azubha mizrita hone se sAmAnya lage vaha sAmAnyarUpA mAtA madhyama varga ke prANiyoM ko janma dene vAlI mAnI jAtI hai| uparokta varNana sunakara manISI ne vicAra kiyA ki, aho ! ina AcAryazrI ne to uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya puruSoM ko na kevala guraNoM se ho hamAre samAna batAyA hai apitu caritra se bhI hamAre samAna batAyA hai, jisase prAcArya kI bAta hama tInoM bhAiyoM para lAgU hotI hai| ina mahAtmA ne mAtA-pitA sambandhI jo varNana kiyA hai vaha bhI hama para lAgU hotA hai, ataH tInoM vargoM ke puruSa hama tInoM bhAI haiM yaha to nizcita hI hai| sparzana ne pahale mujhe kahA thA ki bhajantu jaba usakA tiraskAra kara nirvRtti nagara meM calA gayA taba usake koI mAtA-pitA hoM aisA usane kucha nahIM kahA thaa| isase yaha bhI spaSTa huA ki bhavajantu utkRSTatama vibhAga kA puruSa thaa| hama tInoM bhAiyoM ke pitA karmavilAsa rAjA haiM aura prAcArya nirdiSTa hamArI mAtAe~ bhI alaga-alaga haiM, ataeva yaha jvalanta satya hai ki * bAla jadhanyavarga kA, madhyamabuddhi madhyamavarga kA aura maiM svayaM uttama varga kA puruSa haiN| manISI jaba uparokta vicAra kara rahA thA tabhI subuddhi mantrI ne prAcAryadeva se dUsarA prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! Apane jina cAra prakAra ke prANiyoM kA varNana * pRSTha 208

Page #394
prastAva 3 : cAra prakAra ke puruSa 281 kiyA hai, kyA ve sarvadA aise hI raheMge yA kabhI unameM parivartana bhI sambhava hai ? kyA eka varga ke prANI kisI dUsare varga meM parivartita ho sakate haiM ? prAcArya- mahAmantrin ! utkRSTatama vibhAga ke prANiyoM kA svarUpa to sthita hai, sthira hai, ve kabhI dUsarI sthiti yA svarUpa ko prApta nahIM hote / anya tIna vargoM kA svarUpa anitya hai, kyoMki unheM karmavilAsa rAjA ke adhIna rahanA par3atA hai| yaha karmavilAsa rAjA viSama (avyavasthita) prakRti kA hai, ata: kabhIkabhI utkRSTa prANiyoM ko bhI madhyama yA jaghanya varga kA banA detA hai / kabhI madhyama varga ke prANI ko bhI uttama banA detA hai aura kabhI jaghanya banA detA hai / vaise hI jaghanya prANI ko kabhI madhyama aura kabhI uttama banA detA hai / ataH jo prANI karmavilAsa rAjA ke paMje se chaTa cake haiM, unhIM kI sthiti eka samAna rahatI hai, anya logoM kI sthiti to parivartita hotI rahatI hai| __ manISI socane lagA ki yaha sArA vRttAnta hama tInoM bhAiyoM aura bhavajantu ke bAre meM akSarazaH satya ghaTita hotA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hamAre pitA karmavilAsa bahuta hI viSama prakRti vAle haiN| unhoMne eka samaya kahA thA ki jaba ve pratikUla hote haiM taba prANI kI vahI gati hotI hai jo bAla kI huI hai / apanA putra bhI yadi viparIta mArga para cale to ve use bhI duHkhoM kI paramparA pradAna kara yogya daNDa dete haiM taba ve anya prANiyoM para to mamatva rakha hI kaise sakate haiM ? sUbuddhi-bhagavan ! Apane jo utkRSTatama prANiyoM kA varNana kiyA ve kisake prabhAva se vaise banate haiM ? prAcArya-isa varga ke prANI kisI dUsare ke prabhAva se vaise nahIM banate / ve apane vIrya se apanI zakti se hI vaise banate haiN| subuddhi--isa prakAra kI zakti utpanna karane kA upAya kyA hai ? prAcArya zrI jinezvara bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita bhAva-dIkSA ko aMgIkAra karanA aura use bhAva-pUrvaka nibhAnA hI isa prakAra kI zakti ko prApta karane kA upAya hai| manISI ne vicAra kiyA kI yadi aisA hI hai taba to mujhe bhI utkRSTatama vibhAga kA prANI bananA cAhiye / saMsAra kI viDaMbanA aura por3A kyoM sahana kI jAya ? isakA kyA lAbha ? prataH mujhe bhI bhAva-dIkSA le lenI caahiye| isa prakAra socate hae manISo ke mana meM dIkSA lene ke vicAra dRDha he| AcAryazrI paura subuddhi maMtrI kI bAta-cIta sunakara madhyamabuddhi ko bhI dIkSA grahaNa karane kA vicAra utpanna huA, para bhAva-dIkSA lekara maiM naiSThika anuSThAna samyaka prakAra se kara sakUgA yA nahIM ? yahI vaha socane lgaa|

Page #395
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA subuddhi - bhagavan ! Apane pahale jo gRhastha-dharma batAyA vaha isa prakAra kI zakti utpanna kara sakatA hai yA nahIM ? prAcArya-paramparA se gRhastha-dharma bhI isa prakAra kA vIrya utpanna karane kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai, parantu pratyakSa kAraNa nahIM bana sakatA; kyoMki gRhastha-dharma madhyama varga ke prANiyoM ke yogya hai / isa dharma ko bhalI prakAra pAlana karane se madhyama varga kA prANI zanaiH zanaiH utkRSTa varga meM A jAtA hai aura paramparA se vaha utkRSTatama bhI bana sakatA hai / ata: gRhasthAzrama ko paramparA se utkRSTatama banane kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai / * vaise samasta prakAra ke klezoM kA nAza karane vAlI aura saralatA pUrvaka saMsAra kA viccheda karane vAlI to pavitratama bhAgavatI dIkSA hI hai, jo ki atidurlabha hai| kintu mantrIzvara ! gRhasthAzrama bhI saMsAra ko bahuta kucha saMkSipta kara sakatA hai, ataH isa saMsAra samudra meM use bhI ati durlabha samajhanA cAhiye / kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhAgavatI dIkSA prANI ko atizaya vIrya dvArA usI bhava meM utkRSTatama zreNI meM le jAtI hai, jaba ki gRhasthAzrama meM vaha sthiti dhIre-dhIre aneka bhavoM meM prApta hotI hai| yaha sunakara madhyamabuddhi socane lagA ki abhI to mujhe tIrthaMkara mahArAja dvArA prarUpita gRhastha-dharma kA hI bhalI prakAra anuSThAna karanA caahiye| 13. bAla ke adhamAcaraNa para vicAra prAcAryazrI ke upadezAmRtasaritA-pravAha ke samaya bAla akuzalamAlA aura sparzana ke zarIrAdhiSThita hone se usane upadeza kA eka akSara bhI dhyAna dekara nahIM sunA / usakI cittavRtti adhikAdhika asthira/caMcala hotI gaI aura usake mana meM aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa-vikalpa hone lge| vaha to rAnI madanakandalI ko apalaka dRSTi se dekha rahA thA, aura soca rahA thA, ahA ! kaisA sundara manohara rUpa hai ! kaisA saukumArya hai ! aisA lagatA hai madanakandalI rAnI bhI merI ora AkRSTa hai, usakI mere prati Asakti nizcita hI dikhAI de rahI hai kyoMki vaha bAra-bAra tirachI najara se merI tarapha dekha rahI hai| sacamuca isa gaurAMganA ke komala aMgoM ke sparzajanya sukhAmRta-secana ke anubhava se aba merA janma saphala hogA aisA mujhe AbhAsa ho rahA hai / isa prakAra vitarka-paramparA ke jAla meM prAkulita citta vAlA bAla apane prAtmasvarUpa ko kho baiThA, zeSa vyApAroM se zUnya ho gayA aura usake mana meM bhI kisI prakAra se madanakandalI ke sAtha viSaya-sukha bhogane kI utkaTa icchA jAgrata huii| * pRSTha 206

Page #396
prastAva 3 bAla ke adhamAcaraNa para vicAra 283 manuSya jaba adharma para utara AtA hai taba andhe kI bhAMti kArya-akArya kA kucha bho vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise use bhUta lagA ho vaise vaha andhakAra meM kUda par3atA hai / vaise hI hajAroM logoM, rAjA, AcArya zraura bar3e bhAiyoM ke dekhate hue, janasamudAya ko upadeza zravaNa meM vighna DAlate hue vaha bAla ekAeka madanakandalI para mana aura A~khoM ko nizcala kara logoM ko ThokareM mArate hue madanakandalI kI tarapha daur3A / usakI isa kuceSTA ko dekhakara upasthita jana samudAya meM se loga cillAne lage, 'are ! yaha kyA ? yaha kauna pApI hai jo aise pavitra sthAna meM aisA prathama AcaraNa kara rahA hai ?' para bAla usa kolAhala kI prora dhyAna diye binA hI madanakandalI rAnI ke nikaTa pahu~ca gayA / 'yaha kauna hai ?' zIghratA se zatrumardana ne use dekhA aura usakI vikArayukta dRSTi se usake nIca bhAvoM ko samajha gayA tathA 'are yaha to vahI adhama pApI bAla hai' pahacAna gayA rAjA kI prA~kheM krodha se lAla ho gaI, mukhAkRti bhayaMkara ho uThI aura usane jora se use lalakArA / bAla pahale bhI aise adhama kAryoM se maraNAntaka kaSTa bhugata cukA thA, jisase vaha atyanta bhayabhIta huA, usakA kAmajvara utarA, zarIra meM kucha cetanA, mukha para dInatA ke bhAva ubhare aura vaha ulaTe mu~ha bhaagaa| para, usake jor3a DhIle par3a jAne se, zarIra zithila ho jAne se, daur3ane kA vega TUTa jAne se kAMpane lagA aura vaha thor3I dUra jAkara jamIna para gira par3A / usa samaya sparzana usake zarIra se nikala kara AcAryazrI ke Dara se dUra jAkara baiTha gayA aura usakI pratIkSA karane lagA / jana-samudAya kA kolAhala kucha zAnta huA / bAla ke isa adhama AcaraNa se usake donoM bhAI bhI bahuta lajjita hue / rAjA socane lagA ki, aise nirlajja adhama prAraNI para kyA krodha kareM ? aisA socakara rAjA bhI zAnta ho gayA / / bAla ke adhamAcaraNa para vicAraNA zatrumardana rAjA ne bAla ke sambandha meM prAcArya zrI se pUchA - bhagavan ! isa puruSa kA caritra to bahuta hI adbhuta lagatA hai, usa para vicAra karanA bhI azakya hai / jinheM saMsAra ke aneka manuSyoM ke caritroM kA anubhava hai, aise vidvAnoM ko bhI isa puruSa ke zrAcaraNa kI satyatA ko mAnane meM AnAkAnI ho aisA nikRSTa zrAcaraNa isa puruSa kA hai / isane pUrva kAla meM kaisA prAcaraNa kiyA aura abhI usake mana meM kaise vicAra cala rahe haiM, vaha prApazrI to nirmala jJAna dRSTi se pratyakSa jAna sakate haiM, kyoMki zrApa trailokya meM hone vAle samasta bhAvoM ko hathelI para rakhe prAMvale kI taraha dekha sakate haiM / tathApi mujhe yaha jAnane kA kautuka hai ki isakA pahale kA AcaraNa to karmavaicitrya ke kAraNa sattvavAle prANiyoM meM sambhava hai, para abhI-abhI isane jo kucha kiyA vaha to pratyakSa satya hone para bhI indrajAla ke samAna vizvAsa yogya nahIM hai / rAgadi sarpoM kA saMhAra karane vAle garuDa ke samAna zrApake samakSa bhI ati adhama * pRSTha 210

Page #397
284 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prANI bhI aisA AcaraNa kaise kara sakate haiM ? aisA nIca kArya karane kA adhyavasAya bhI unake mana meM kaise panapa sakatA hai ? AcArya-rAjan ! isa sambandha meM kucha bhI Azcaryajanaka nahIM hai kyoMki usa becAre kA usameM kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai / zatrumardana-taba kisakA doSa hai ? AcArya-bAla ke zarIra meM se nikala kara udhara jo dUra baiThA hai, usa puruSa ko dekhA hai ? zatrumardana-hA~, usako dekha rahA huuN| prAcArya- usa dUra baiThe puruSa kA hI yaha saba doSa hai / bAla ne pahale jo pAcaraNa kiyA vaha usI ke vazIbhUta hokara kiyA hai| isa puruSa ke cakkara meM eka bAra phaMsakara jo usake vazavartI ho jAtA hai usake liye saMsAra meM koI aisA pApa nahI jisakA vaha AcaraNa na karatA ho| isake vazIbhUta prANI kI aisI hI parAdhIna sthiti ho jAtI hai| ata: bAla ne kucha bhI anahonA vicitra kArya nahIM kiyA / usakA AcaraNa kalpanAtIta bhI nahIM hai, ataH ApakA aisA socanA vyartha hai, kyoMki usa dUra baiThe puruSa kI parAdhInatA kA yaha ati sAdhAraNa pariNAma hai| zatrumadana -- bhagavan ! yadi aisA hI hai taba AtmA ke liye anarthakArI usa puruSa ko bAla apane zarIra meM kyoM rahane detA hai ? prAcArya-becArA bAla to yaha jAnatA hI nahIM ki zarIra meM rahane vAlA yaha puruSa itanA nikRSTa aura adhama hai / yadyapi vaha usakA parama zatru hai, tathApi vaha usake svabhAva aura mUlasvarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA, isaliye use apane bhAI jaisA mAnatA hai aura usake prati atyanta prema rakhatA hai / zatrumardana-aisI galata mAnyatA kA kAraNa kyA hai ? prAcArya-isa bAla ke zarIra meM usakI mAtA akuzalamAlA ne yogazakti dvArA praveza kiyA hai| vahI ina saba bure vicAroM kI jananI hai / hamane abhI sparzanendriya ke svarUpa kA jo varNana kiyA ki vaha ati durjeya hai, usakA mUrtimAna svarUpa bAla kA pApI mitra yaha sparzana hai jo abhI dUra jAkara baiThA huaA hai| hamane jo cAra prakAra ke prANiyoM kA varNana kiyA hai usameM se jaghanya varga kA prANI yaha bAla hai aura akuzalamAlA (azubha karmoM kI zRkhalA) usakI mAtA hai, ata: isake sambandha meM saba kucha sambhava ho sakatA hai| rAjan ! Apane pUchA ki AcAryazrI ke samakSa aise nIce adhyavasAya (vicAra) kaise utpanna ho sakate haiM ? isa viSaya meM bhI Azcarya karane jaisA kucha bhI nahI

Page #398
prastAva 3 : bAla ke adhamAcaraNa para vicAra 285 hai, kyoMki karma do prakAra ke hote haiM-sopakrama aura nirupakrama | sopakrama karmoM kA kSaya evaM kSayopazama mahApuruSoM ke saMyoga se yA aise hI kisI anya ka raNa se hotA hai, jabaki nirupakrama karmoM kA kSaya mahApuruSoM ke saMyoga se bhI nahIM ho sakatA / ataH nirupakrama karmoM ke vazIbhUta prANI mahApuruSoM ke samakSa bhI bure kArya kare to use kauna roka sakatA hai ? dekho, atizaya puNya-puMja tIrthaMkara deva bhI jaba gaMdhahastI ke samAna pRthvItala para vicaraNa karate haiM taba kSudra hAthiyoM ke samAna duSkAla, upadrava, lar3AI mahAmArI, vaira Adi sau yojana dUra bhAga jAte haiM / tathApi aise tIrthaMkara devoM ke samakSa bhI nirupakrama karmajAla ke vazIbhUta hokara adhama prANI zAnta hokara nahIM baiThate, apitu una tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM ke Upara bhI kSudra upadrava karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM, arthAt upadrava karate haiM / zAstroM meM bhI bhagavAn ke kAnoM meM kIleM Thokane vAle gvAle aura aneka prakAra ke upasarga / upadrava karane vAle saMgama Adi pApakarmiyoM kI kathAyeM sunate haiM / aise pApI apane pApa karma ke Adhikya se svayaM bhagavAn ko bhI mahA upasarga karate haiM / tIrthaMkaroM ke vicaraNa sthAna para devanirmita samavasaraNa ke madhya meM siMhAsana para tIrthaMkara caturmukha ke rUpa meM virAjamAna hote haiM / usa samaya unakI mUrti ke darzana mAtra se prANiyoM ke rAga-dveSa naSTa ho jAte haiM, karma ke jAle TUTa jAte haiM, vaira-sambandha zAnta ho jAte haiM, jhUThe sneha-pAza kaTa jAte haiM aura mithyA ko satya samajhane kA bhrama dUra ho jAtA hai / tadapi kucha abhavya aura nirupakrama karmapuMja se AvRta evaM vazIbhUta prANiyoM ke aMtaHkaraNa meM viveka kA prasAra nahIM ho sakatA / phalataH bhagavAn ke samakSa bhI aise prANiyoM ko pUrvavarita guNoM se unheM lezamAtra kA bhI lAbha nahIM hotA, pratyuta bhagavAn ke prati bhI unake hRdaya meM aneka prakAra ke kuvitarka utpanna hote haiM / ve socate haiM, 'aho ! isa aindrajAlika kA indrajAla to atyadbhuta evaM prAzcaryakArI ! graho ! logoM ko Thagane kI caturAI to dekho !! are ! logoM kI buddhi mArI gaI hai jo aise indrajAla racane meM kuzala, jhUThe aura vAcAla manuSya se Thage jAte haiN|' isa prakAra torthaMkara bhagavAn ke samakSa aura unake nikaTa bhI burA AcaraNa karane vAle prANI hote haiM / ataH he rAjan ! isa bAla ne mere samakSa jo dUSita AcaraNa kiyA aura adhama karma karane kA socA isameM kucha bhI prAzcaryakAraka yA pratyadbhuta nahIM hai / isa bAla ke zarIra meM prakuzalamAlA nirupakrama rUpa meM vidyamAna hai aura vaha usakI mAtA hone se usake ati nikaTa bhI hai / apanI mAtA se prerita hokara yaha apane pApI mitra sparzana ko sAtha meM rakhatA hai, ataH aisA pariNAma Aye isameM kucha bhI Azcarya karane jaisA nahIM hai / phalataH Apako vismaya nahIM karanA cAhiye | subuddhi-- bhadanta ! bhagavatprarUpita Agama Adi ke zravaNa se jina prANiyoM kI buddhi nirmala ho jAtI hai unako ina duSkarmajanya kRtyoM meM lezamAtra bhI * pRSTha 211

Page #399
286 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA Azcarya evaM Apake uparokta kathana meM kiMcit bhI saMdeha nahIM ho sakatA ; kyoMki nirupakrama karmoM kA pariNAma aisA hI vismayakArI hotA hai| hamAre mahArAjA bhI ApazrI ke caraNakamaloM ke prabhAva se isa sambandha meM nirmala-buddhi vAle aura nipuNa hote jA rahe haiM, aba inhoMne bhI isa viSaya meM samajhanA prArambha kara diyA hai, isaliye unhoMne Apake sAtha uparokta prazna-carcA kI hai| bAla kA bhaviSya zatramardana mere buddhimAna mantrI ! Apane avasara ke yogya satya khaa| punaH prAcAryadeva ko sambodhita kara rAjA ne kahA -- bhagavan ! isa bAla kI aMtima dazA kyA hogI? yaha batAne kI kRpA kreN| prAcArya - tunhAre krodha ke pariNAmasvarUpa bhayAtireka se grasta mana vAlA yaha bAla abhI nizcala hokara baiThA hai, para jaise hI tuma yahA~ se prasthAna karoge yaha apane asalI svarUpa meM A jaaygaa| phira sparzana aura akuzamAlA use apanI adhInatA meM kara leNge| phira tumhAre bhaya se anya pradeza meM jAne ke vicAra se daur3atA huA, aneka prakAra ke ghora kleza sahatA huA yaha kollAka sanniveza gAMva meM pahuMcegA / kUrmapUraka * gAMva ke samIpa pahuMcakara thakAna se use bahuta jora kI pyAsa lagegI aura use dUrI para eka bar3AsA tAlAba dikhAI degA / vaha pAnI pIne aura nahAne ke liye usa tAlAba kI tarapha jaaygaa| usI samaya bAla ke pahu~cane ke pUrva hI eka cANDAla aura usakI strI bhI vahA~ pahu~ca jAyeMge / cANDAla tAlAba ke kinAre ke vRkSa para pakSiyoM ke zikAra ke liye caDhegA aura cANDAlina yaha socakara ki yahA~ vijana meM koI nahIM hai ataH nahAne ke liye nirvastra hokara tAlAba meM utregii| usI samaya bAla tAlAba para pahuMcegA / use dekhakara cAMDAlina socego ki 'yaha to koI sparzya (savarNa) varga kA puruSa dikhatA hai, mujha achata ko sarovara meM dekhakara yaha avazya jhagar3A kregaa|' isa bhaya se pAnI meM DubakI lagAkara vaha kamaloM ke jhuNDa ke pIche chipa jAyegI / bAla bhI nahAne ke liye tAlAba meM utaregA aura saMyoga se cANDAlina kI ora hI jaayegaa| anAyAsa hI usake aMgoM kA sparza ho jaaegaa| aMgasparza hote hI bAla kI kAmAgni bhabhaka uThegI aura lampaTatA ke kAraNa usa cANDAla strI ke yaha jatA dene para bhI ki vaha achata hai, bAla balapUrvaka usake sAtha balAtkAra karegA / usa samaya jaba vaha cANDAla strI hallA macAyegI taba cANDAla gusse meM usa tarapha daur3egA aura dUra se hI apanI strI aura bAla ko usa avasthA meM dekhegaa| usa samaya cANDAla kI krodhagmi bhar3akegI aura dhanuSa para bANa caDhAkara use lalakAregA, 'are adhama puruSa ! durAtman ! terA pauruSa batA, aisA ghRNita kArya karate tujhe lajjA nahIM AI ?' isa prakAra lalakArate hue cANDAla bANa mAregA / use dekhakara hI bAla kAMpane lagegA aura eka hI bANa se usake prAraNa * pRSTha 211

Page #400
prastAva 3 : apramAda yaMtra : manISI 287 nikala jAyeMge / raudra dhyAna meM marakara vaha bAla naraka meM jAyegA / vahA~ se nikala kara aneka bAra kuyoniyoM meM janma legA aura punaH-punaH mara kara naraka meM ananta bAra jAyegA / isI prakAra atyanta adhama avasthA meM saMsAra cakra meM bhaTakatA rahegA aura aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko vicitra paramparA ko tIvratA se sahana karatA rhegaa| 14. apramAda yaMtra : manISI [prAcArya prabodhanarati ne jaba bAla ke caritra aura bhaviSya kA varNana kiyA aura usake kAraNa batAye taba zatrumardana rAjA ke mana meM aneka prazna utthe| isI prasaMga meM nijavilasita udyAna meM rAjA, AcArya aura mantrI ke madhya jo praznottara hue, ve vizeSa dhyAna yogya haiM / ] zatrumardana -bhagavan ! akuzalamAlA mAtA aura sparzana mitra to bahuta bhayaMkara haiM / bAla ko hue duHkhoM aura hone vAle anta kA kAraNa bhI yahI donoM haiM / AcArya -rAjan ! isameM kahane ko kyA zeSa raha gayA hai| inhoMne to dAruNa bhaya karatA ko sImA kA bho ullaMghana kara diyA hai| sUbuddhi-bhagavan ! akuzalamAlA aura sparzana kevala bAla para hI apanA prabhAva calAte haiM yA anya prANiyoM para bhI unakA prabhAva calatA hai ? AcArya--mahAmaMtrin ! ina donoM kA prabhAva saba prANiyoM para calatA hai| antara itanA hI hai ki ina donoM kA bAla para itanA adhika prabhAva hai ki unakA svarUpa spaSTataH jhalaka AtA hai / paramArtha se to karmabandhana se yukta samasta saMsArI prANiyoM para inakA prabhAva rahatA hI hai; kyoMki akuzalamAlA yoginI hai aura sparzana yogirAja hai / ve donoM yogazakti se yukta haiM / kabhI dRzya rUpavAle bana jAnA aura kabhI adRzya ho jAnA yogazakti sampanna prANI hI kara sakate haiN| zatrumardana-bhagavan ! kyA hama dekha sakeM isa prakAra kA unakA prabhAva cala sakatA hai ? kyA hama para bhI unakA prabhAva cala sakatA hai ? prAcArya-hA~, na kevala tuma para bhI unakA prabhAva cala sakatA hai apitu cala rahA hai| yaha sunakara zatrumardana rAjA ne maMtrI se kahA- mantrin ! jaba taka ina donoM pApiyoM kA * mardana nahIM kiyA, unheM nahIM harAyA, naSTa nahIM kiyA taba taka merA * pRSTha 213

Page #401
288 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zatrumardana nAma hI kaisA ? prAcAryazrI ke samakSa mujhe aisA kahanA to nahIM cAhiye, kintu duSToM kA nigraha karanA rAjA kA dharma hai, ataH maiM tumheM jo AjJA de rahA hU~, Arya ! use dhyAnapUrvaka suno| subuddhi-kahiye, kyA prAjJA hai ? zatrumardana-prAcAryazrI ne jaisA abhI kahA ki akuzalamAlA aura sparzana ye donoM bAla ke sAtha jAyeMge ataH aba ina donoM kA vadha karanA to vyartha hai kintu tuma unheM merI yaha AjJA sunA do ki ve donoM mere rAjya kI sImA se turanta dUra, bahuta dUra cale jaayeN| bAla ke mara jAne ke bAda bhI ve hamAre deza meM vApasa nahIM lauTeM / yadi ve isa prAjJA kA ullaMghana kareMge to inheM prANAnta daNDa diyA jaaygaa| isa prakAra kI AjJA dene ke uparAnta bhI yadi ve mere deza meM phira se praveza kareM to unheM kiJcit bhI vicAra kiye binA hI ina donoM ko lohayantra meM DAlakara pIla denA / ye donoM mahAduSTa kitanA bhI roeM yA cillAeM taba bhI ina para tuma nAmamAtra kI bhI dayA mata krnaa| subuddhi mantrI socane lagA ki, aho ! rAjA kI ina donoM para kopa dRSTi huI hai aura Aveza meM Akara rAjA ne mujhe yaha prAjJA dI hai| rAjA ne jaba mujhe niyukta kiyA thA taba yaha vacana diyA thA ki ve mere se kisI prakAra kA hiMsA kA kArya nahIM karAyeMge, para praveza meM rAjAyaha vacana bhI bhala gaye haiN| astu / AcAryazrI to isI viSaya ko lekara rAjA ko pratibodhita karane kA kAraNa DhUDha leNge| mujhe to rAjAjJA zirodhArya karanI hI cAhiye / yaha socakara mantrI bolA-"jaisI mahArAja kI praajnyaa|" isa prakAra kahakara mantrI sparzana aura akuzalamAlA ko rAjA ko prAjJA sunAne ke liye jAne kI taiyArI karane lgaa| uso samaya AcAryazrI ne kahA-narendra ! ina donoM ke viSaya meM tumhArI yaha AjJA vyartha hai / inheM mUla se ukhAr3a pheMkane kA yaha upAya nahIM hai, kyoMki akuzalamAlA aura sparzana ye donoM antaraMga varga ke haiM aura antaraMga varga ke logoM para lohayantra (ghANI yA phAMsI) Adi kA koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA / bAhya zastra to una taka pahu~ca hI nahIM skte| zatramardana-bhadanta ! taba ina donoM ke nirdalana (nAza) kA kyA upAya hai ? apramAda yantra AcArya - antaraMga meM rahane vAlA apramAda yantra hI ina donoM ko nAza karane kA upAya hai| mere pAsa jo sAdhu baiThe haiM ve ina donoM kA nirdalana aura unheM cUra-cUra karane ke liye usa yantra kA nirantara prayoga karate haiM, dhAraNa karate haiN| zatrumardana--isa apramAda yantra ke sAtha dUsare aura kyA-kyA upakaraNa hote haiM ?

Page #402
prastAva 3 : apramAda yaMtra : manISI 286 prAcArya - ye sAdhu una upakaraNoM ko bhI nirantara apane sAtha hI rakhate haiM aura prati kSaNa unakA anuzIlana karate haiM / zatrumardana - sAdhu ina upakaraNoM kA kisa prakAra anuzIlana karate haiM ? AcArya - suno| ye muni jIvana paryanta anya prANiyoM ko duHkha nahIM pahuMcAte / lavalezamAtra bhI prasatya nahIM bolate / dantazodhaka salAI jaisI tuccha vastu bhI binA diye nahIM lete / navagupti yukta brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karate haiM / parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga karate haiM / dharmasAdhana upakaraNoM para aura apane zarIra para bhI mamatva nahIM rakhate / rAtri meM cAroM prakAra ke AhAra (khAdya-peya) kA sevana nahIM karate haiM / dina meM bhI zAstrAnusAra saMyama yAtrA ki siddhi ke liye vizuddha upakaraNa aura niravadya AhAra lete haiM / apanA AcaraNa pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti se yukta rakhate haiN| aneka prakAra ke abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karane meM apane zakti - parAkrama kA prayoga karate haiM / akalyANakAraka mitroM kI saMgati kA parihAra karate haiM / sajjana puruSoM ke prati grAtmabhAva darzita karate haiM / apanI yogya sthiti kA thor3A bhI ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM / loka vyavahAra kI upekSA nahIM karate haiN| guru aura bar3oM kA sarvadA mAna karate haiM / unakI prAjJAnusAra pravRtti karate haiM / bhagavAn prarUpita zrAgama-zAstroM kA bhalI prakAra zravaNa karate haiM / yatnapUrvaka vrata pAlana kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM / dravya ( bAhya) Apatti meM dhairya rakhate haiM / bhaviSya meM hone vAle duHkhoM kA pahale se hI vicAra kara apanI samajha anusAra unake nivAraNa kA upAya karate haiM / prApta jJAnAdi kI prApti ke liye satata prayatnazIla rahate haiM / apane citta kA pravAha karma-bandha kI prora na jAya isake prati pratikSaraNa satarka rahate haiM / mana yadi karma-bandha ke mArga para bhAge to tatkSaNa hI usake pratikAra kA upAya soca lete haiM / anAsakti ke abhyAsa se apane mana ko satata nirmala rakhate haiN| yoga mArga kA abhyAsa karate haiM / paramAtmA ko apane citta meM sthApita karate haiM aura usa para apanI dRr3ha dhAraNA karate haiM / vikSepakAraka bAhya kAraNoM kA parityAga karate haiN| apane zrantaH karaNa ko isa DhaMga se niyojita karate haiM ki vaha paramAtmA ke sAtha aikya kA anubhava karane meM laga jAtA hai | yoga-siddhi kA prayatna karate haiM / zukladhyAna dhAraNa karate haiM | apanI AtmA, zarIra aura indriyoM se bhinna haiM aisA spaSTa dekhate haiM / utkRSTa prakAra kI samAdhi ko prApta karate haiM aura apanA prAcaraNa itanA zuddha rakhate haiM ki jisase utkRSTa mAnasika nirmalatA ko prApta kara zarIra meM rahate hue bhI mokSa sukha ko prApta karate haiM / 1 he rAjan ! prANiyoM ko duHkha se bacAkara anta meM zrAtmA ko mokSa ke yogya banAne taka uparokta sabhI kArya zrapramAda yantra ke upakaraNa haiM jinheM munigaraNa pratyeka kSaraNa upayoga meM lAte haiM / jaise-jaise munigaraNa inakA adhikAdhika * pRSTha 214

Page #403
260 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA upayoga karate haiM, vaise-vaise apramAda-yantra adhika dRDha banatA jAtA hai aura ve. sparzana evaM akuzalamAlA jaise anya antaraMga duSToM kA dalana karane meM samartha banate jAte haiN| isa yantra se antaraMga duSToM kA eka bAra niSpIDana kara dene para phira ve kabhA prakaTa nahIM hote / ataeva he rAjan ! yadi tumhAre mana meM ina duSToM kA niSpIDana karane kI abhilASA ho to uparokta apramAda-yantra ko mana meM svIkAra kareM aura svataH hI apanI svayaM kI dRDha-parAkrama yukta muSTi kA avalambana lekara ina duSToM kA nirdalana kreN| isa kArya ke liye mantrI ko prAjJA denA vyartha hai| yadi koI dUsaroM manuSya unheM pIla bhI de to ve vAstava meM svayaM ke liye pUrNatayA pIle nahIM jAte, arthAt dUsarA vyakti yadi unheM nirdalita kara bhI de to ve usake liye nirdalita hue, para usakA lAbha anya kisI ko nahIM mila sakatA / yadi tumheM unako apane liye naSTa karanA hai jisase ve tumheM kabhI na satAyeM to tumheM svayaM apanI zakti kA hI upayoga karanA hogaa| manISo kI jijJAsA : bhAvadIkSA prAcAryazrI kA pravacana cala hI rahA thA tabhI bhagavad-vacana rUpa pavana se karmarUpa kASTha ko jalAne vAlI zubhapariNAma rUpI agni manISI ke mana meM prajvalita huI, sva-kalyAraNa karane kA vicAra adhika dRr3ha hayA / AcArya bhagavAn ne pahale bhAgavatI bhAva-dIkSA lene kI bAta kahI tathA bAda meM apramAda yaMtra kI bAta . kahI / ina donoM meM kyA sambandha hai ? vaha barAbara samajha nahIM sakA. ataH apane sandeha ko dUra karane ke liye usane hAtha jor3akara prAcArya zrI se pUchA-bhagavan ! Apane pahale bhAgavato bhAvadIkSA se prAtmabala kA utkarSa aura use puruSa ke utkRSTatama svarUpa prApti kA kAraNa batAyA aura anta meM antaraMga ke duSToM kA saMhAra karane ke lie svayaM ko zakti para AdhArita apramAda yaMtra kA varNana kiyA, ina donoM meM kyA antara hai ? batAne kI kRpA kareM / * AcArya -- ina donoM meM zabdabheda ke atirikta koI antara nahIM hai| paramArthataH apramAda yantra ho bhAgavatI bhAvadIkSA hai / ____ manISI---yadi aisA hI hai to bhagavan ! yadi Apa mujhe bhAgavatI bhAvadIkSA ke yogya samajhe to mujhe vaha pradAna karane kI kRpA kreN| prAcArya-tU sarva prakAra se usake yogya hai| tujhe vaha avazya dI jaaygii| manISA kA paricaya zatrumardana-bhagavan ! maiMne aneka yuddhoM apane atula parAkrama aura adamya sAhasa se vijaya prApta kI, kintu Apake apramAda yaMtra ke anuSThAna kI kaThinAiyoM * pRSTha 215

Page #404
prastAva 3 : apramAda yaMtra : manISI . 261 ko sunakara to mana meM kaMpakaMpI chaTatI hai| yaha mahApuruSa kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai ? ise to mAnoM kisI mahAna rAjya ko jItane kI icchA huI ho vaise hI harSAtireka pUrvaka apramAda yantra ko dhAraNa karane kI icchA ho rahI hai| prAcArya- bhUpa! isakA nAma manISI hai aura yaha isI kSitipratiSThita nagara kA rahane vAlA hai| rAjA zatrumardana mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki, are ! jaba maiMne usa pApI bAla ko mArane kI AjJA dI thI tabhI maiMne manISI nAmaka usake bhAI kI prazaMsA karate logoM ko sunA thaa| ve kaha rahe the ki, dekho eka hI pitA ke do putra hone para bhI isa bAla aura manISI meM kitanA antara hai ? eka kA itanA burA AcaraNa ki baha saba se tiraskAra pAtA hai aura dUsarA mahAtmA hai aura saba se prazaMsA ko prApta karatA hai / yaha vahI manISI honA cAhiye / athavA isake sambandha meM vizeSa jAnakArI prAcArya se hI kyoM na pUcha lU? isa prakAra apane mana meM vicAra kara rAjA zatrumardana ne pUchA-- mahArAja! isa nagara meM isake mAtA-pitA kauna haiM aura isake anya sambandhI kauna haiM ? prAcArya-isa kSitipratiSThita nagara kA svAmI karmavilAsa nAmaka mahArAjA hai, vaha manISI kA pitA hai aura usakI zubhasundarI nAmaka paTarAnI isakI mAtA hai| usI rAjA kI anya rAnI akuzalamAlA kA putra bAla hai| manISI ke pAsa jo dUsarA puruSa khar3A hai vaha isa rAjA kI eka anya rAnI sAmAnyarUpA kA putra madhyamabUddhi hai| itane to isake sambandhI yahA~ vidyamAna haiM, bAkI isake anya sambandhI dezAntaroM meM haiM jinake bAre meM batAne kA abhI koI prayojana nahIM hai| antaraMga rAjya kI tantra-prakriyA zatramardana- mahArAja ! taba kyA isa kSitipratiSThita nagara kA svAmI maiM na hokara vaha karmavilAsa rAjA hai ? prAcArya -- hA~, tuma nahIM ho| zatrumardana-yaha kaise ? prAcArya - suno| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki karmavilAsa mahArAja jo-jo AjJA dete haiM, unameM se eka bhI AjJA kA ullaMghana praka.pata nagara ke nivAsI bhaya se nahIM kara sakate / arthAt unakI AjJA meM kicit mAtra raddobadala karane kA bhI kisI meM sAhasa yA sAmarthya nahIM hai| terA rAjya bho tujha se lekara kisI anya ko denA ho athavA tere hI adhIna rakhanA ho Adi saba bAtoM kA sAmarthya isa karmavilAsa mahArAjA meM hai| ina saba meM terA Adeza yA nirdeza nahIM cala sakatA, para isa rAjA kA calatA hai, ataH paramArtha se vahI isa nagara kA rAjA hai| jisakI prabhatA sampanna mAjJA calatI ho vahI prabhu, nRpati kahalAtA hai| [1-3]

Page #405
262 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zatrumardana -- bhagavan ! Apake kathanAnusAra yadi karmavilAsa isa nagara kA rAjA hai, taba vaha dikhAI kyoM nahIM detA? kRpA kara kAraNa btaaveN| AcArya-rAjan ! * isakA kAraNa suno| karma vilAsa aMtaraMga rAjya kA rAjA hai isaliye vaha tuma jaise vyakti ko dikhAI nahIM de sktaa| antaraMga loka ke vyaktiyoM kA svabhAva hai ki ve gupta rahakara saba kArya karate haiN| dhairyavAna vyakti kevala buddhi | dRSTi se antaraga loka ko dekha pAte haiM tathA antaraMga rAjya ke nivAsI jo prANI AvirbhUta hote haiM unako spaSTatayA dekha sakate haiN| isa viSaya meM tumheM viSAda karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha rAjA kevala tumheM hI parAjita kara rakhatA ho aisI bAta nahIM hai| isane to apane parAkrama se saMsAra meM rahane vAle prAyaH sabhI prANiyoM ko parAjita kara apane adhIna vazavartI kara rakhA hai| [4-6] vArtA ke rahasya ko samajha kara subuddhi maMtrI ne rAjA se kahA-mahArAja ! AcArya zrI ne prabho jisa rAjA kA varNana kiyA use maiM bhI pahacAna gayA huuN| maiM Apako usake viSaya meM vistAra se btaauuNgaa| prAcAryazrI ne mujhe pahale bhI isa rAjA ke svarUpa ko samajhAyA hai, Apa cintA na kareM . [10-11] gRhastha-dharma kA svarUpa iso samaya avasara dekhakara madhyamabUddhi ne mastaka jhakAkara prAcAryazrI se prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! Apane kucha samaya pahale kahA hai ki gRhasthadharma bhI saMsAra ko kSINa karane vAlA hai, yadi maiM usake yogya hU to Apa mujhe use pradAna karane kA kRpA kareM [12-13] prAcArya-bhAgavatI bhAvadIkSA ke sambandha meM sunakara jaba tumhAre jaise vyakti usa para AcaraNa karane meM asamartha hoM, taba gahastha-dharma kA AcaraNa karanA ucita hI hai| [14] zatramardana-bhagavan ! gRhastha-dharma kA kyA svarUpa hai ? batAne kI kRpA kreN| use jAnane kI merI utkaTa abhilASA hai / prAcArya- yadi aisI icchA hai to gRhastha dharma kA svarUpa suno| [15] taba AcAryazrI ne mokSarUpI kalpavRkSa ko ugAne vAle samyak dazanarUpo amogha bIja kaisA hotA hai usakA varNana kiyA / sasAra vRkSa kI jar3a ko alpa samaya meM hI naSTa karane meM nipuNa aura svarga tathA mokSamArga ke sAtha zIghra sambandha sthApita karAne vAle, aNuvrata, guNavrata aura zikSAvratoM kA varNana kiyaa| jisake kAraNa usa samaya AvaraNIya karmoM kA prAMzika nAza aura aAMzika zamana hone para zatrumardana rAjA ko bhI samyag darzana pUrvaka dezavirati (gRhastha-dharma) grahaNa karane kI icchA haI / unake mana meM AyA ki gRhastha-dharma to mere jaise logoM dvArA bhI grahaNa kiyA jA OM pRSTha 212

Page #406
prastAva 3 : zatrumardana Adi kA prAntarika AhlAda 263 sakatA hai| aisA socate hue zatrumardana rAjA ne kahA-bhagavan ! Apa dvArA variNata gRhastha-dharma mujhe bhI pradAna karane kI kRpA kreN| prAcArya-rAjan ! maiM tumheM vaha dharma grahaNa karavAtA huuN| aisA kahakara AcAryazrI ne zatrumardana rAjA aura madhyamabuddhi ko vidhipUrvaka gRhastha-dharma pradAna kiyaa| 15 : zatrumardana Adi kA Antarika AhlAda AcAryazrI manISI ko dIkSA dene ko taiyAra hue taba zatrumardana rAjA ne AcAryazrI ke caraNa chakara kahA-bhagavan ! manoSo ne bhAva se to bhAgavatI dIkSA le hI lI hai jisase vaha kRtakRtya ho gayA hai| manISI kA uddezya lekara hama hamArA saMtoSa prakaTa karane ke liye isakA dIkSA mahotsava manAne kI abhilASA rakhate haiM, usake liye Apa hameM prAjJA pradAna kreN| dravyastava aura guru zatramardana rAjA kI bAta sunakara * AcAryazrI mauna rhe| taba subuddhi mantrI ne rAjA se kahA-deva ! Apako jaba dravya-stava meM pravRtti karanI ho taba guru mahArAja se pUchane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / isa sambandha meM prAcAryazrI ko kucha bhI Adeza dene kA adhikAra nahIM hai / Apa jaise logoM ko jahA~ avasarAnukUla yogya lage vahA~ dravya-stava karanA cAhiye / prAcAryazrI to dravyastava kA anumodana mAtra karate haiM; arthAt jaba koI dravyastava karatA hai to usakA yathAsvarUpa varNana karate haiM, usako yogya sthAna para karane kA saMketa karate haiM aura yathA avasara dravyastava kA upadeza dete haiN| jaise ki udAratA evaM vizAlatA ke sAtha deva-pUjA karanA ApakA kartavya hai| devapUjA ke atirikta dhana-vyaya kA dUsarA koI zreSThatama sthAna nahIM hai, Adi / ataH pApako jaisA yogya lage vaisA Apa svayaM kreN| hama manISI se prArthanA kareM ki vaha dIkSA lene meM thor3e samaya kA vyavadhAna kareM, jisase ki hama dIkSA mahotsava manA skeN| rAjA ne aisA hI karane sammati dii| jina mandira meM pUjana mahotsava tadanantara rAjA aura mantrI ne bahumAnapUrvaka manISI se prArthanA kI ki hamArA vicAra dIkSA mahotsava karane kA hai ataH Apa dIkSA lene meM thor3A vilamba kreN| manISI ne apane mana meM socA ki dharma ke kArya meM vilamba karanA ThIka nahIM hai, phira bhI jaba bar3e loga AdarapUrvaka prArthanA karate haiM taba unakI avahelanA * pRSTha 217

Page #407
264 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA karanA avinaya mAnA jAyagA jo mere liye upayukta nahIM hai / ataH unakI prArthanA svIkAra karalI | manISI kI svIkRti prApta kara rAjA ne hArdika prasannatA se apane sabhI mahAmantriyoM ko dIkSA mahotsava kI taiyArI karane meM lagA diyA aura unheM samasta kArya tvaritatA se pUrNa karane kI AjJA dI / unhoMne tatkAla hI jina mandira ke cAroM tarapha sundara parde lagavAye jisase mandira meM dhUpa aura garmI na A sake aura usakI zobhA dviguNita ho jAya / kastUrI, kezara, malaya candana aura karpUra mizrita ghola se mandira ke prAMgana ko vilepita kara sugandhita kiyA gayA / pAMca jAti ke sugandhita puSpoM ko mandira meM jAnu paryanta phailA diye / puSpoM kI gandha se AkRSTa hokara bhramara paMkti gujArava karatI huI saMgIta kI svara laharI utpanna karane lagI / sone ke thaMbhe khar3e kara una para kImatI vastroM kA candaravA bAMdhA gayA / candaravoM ke nIce maNi- khacita darpaNa ( zIze ) laTakAye aura usake cAroM tarapha motI kI mAlAyeM laTakA diiN| cAroM ora itane adhika ratna laTakA diye gaye ki unake prakAza se mandira prakAzita ho uThA / kRSNa agaru kA dhUpa jalAyA gayA jisase kisI bhI prakAra kI durgandha na rhe| pIse hue kuMkuma cUrNa Adi sugandhita padArthoM ke phailAne se tathA ghoTe hue kevaDA Adi kI prazasta gandha se jina mandira ke bhItara-bAhara Asa-pAsa sarvatra devaloka se bhI adhika sugandha Ane lagI aura usameM lAvaNyavatI lalanAyeM sarAbora ho gaI / isa prakAra samasta sAmagrI taiyAra kara devapUjana ke liye mandira ko acchI taraha sajAyA gayA / itane meM hI aneka deva pArijAtaka, maMdAra, nameru, haricandana saMtAnaka Adi aneka prakAra ke deva-puSpoM se vimAna bhara kara AkAza ko udyotita karate hue deva-duMdubhi bajAte hue mandira kI ora Aye / unheM prabhu bhakti ke liye tatpara aura taiyAra dekhakara anya loga bhI atyanta prAnandapUrvaka jagadguru jinezvara deva kI pUjA ke liye taiyAra hue| unhoMne vibhinna prakAra ke rAgaraMga pUrvaka itanI sarasa aura zreSTha pUjA kI vyavasthA kI ki loga lambe samaya taka ekaTaka unheM dekhate rahe / unake animeSa dekhane se ve vAstavika devatA jaise lagane lge| phira rAjA ne sabhI logoM ke sAtha citta meM ananta guNita Ananda se paripUrita hokara devatAoM kI prazasta madhura vANI se stuti kara unheM prAnandita kiyA / pazcAt meru parvata jaise UMce zubhra bhadrAsana para jinendra deva kI mUrti ko * sthApita kiyA aura bhakti evaM vidhi pUrvaka snAtra mahotsava ko taiyAro kI / [ 1-14 / ] idhara manISI ko snAna karAyA, uttama vastra pahanAye, mukuTa aura bAjUbanda zrAdi pahanAye, zIrSa para gocandana kA lepa kiyA, kaMTha meM bahumUlya hAra pahanAyA, kAnoM meM dedIpyamAna kuNDala pahanAye / kuNr3aloM kI AbhA se kapola * pRSTha 218

Page #408
prastAva 3 : zatrumardana Adi kA prAntarika AhlAda 265 udbhAsita hone lagA / mantrIgaNoM ne manISI ko vastrAbhUSaNoM se aisA alaMkRta kiyA ki vaha indra ke samAna pratIta hone lgaa| manISI ke samasta bAhya vikAra zAnta ho gaye aura mana pUrNatayA pavitra ho gyaa| yaha hamAre meM se sarvazreSTha hai, mahAbhAgyazAlI hai, yaha hamArA nAyaka hai, pUjanIya hai, isane atiduSkara bhAgavatI dIkSA lene kA nirNaya kiyA hai' kahate hue zatrumardana rAjA ne usake hAtha meM uttama torthoM ke jala se pUrita, svarNa nirmita, manohara zreSTha dharma-tattva kA sAra rUpa, muniyoM ke mAnasa ke samAna nirmala, gozIrSa candana se vilipta, divya kara loM se AcchAdita mukha vAlA, cAroM aura sundara candana ke hastalepa se acita aura bhavacchedaka divyakumbha (kanaka kalaza) jinendra bhagavAn kA sarvaprathama abhiSeka karAne ke liye diyA / atyanta prAnanda va romAMcaparNa mana se bhaktibhAva sahita rAjA zatramardana ne dUsarA kalaza apane hAtha meM liyA / madhyamabuddhi aura rAjaputra sulocana bhI bhagavAn kI snAtra pUjA karane meM saMlagna hue / madanakandalI candra ke samAna atyanta svaccha cAmara grahaNa kara bhagavAn ke sanmukha khar3I rhii| usI ke sAtha padmAvatI nAmaka eka anya surUpA strI dUsarI ora cAmara lekara khar3I rhii| Ananda vardhaka pavitra dRzya se subUddhi mantrI bhI mukhavastra bAMdhakara hAtha meM dhUpadAna lekara bhagavAna ke samakSa khar3A huA / pUjA se sambandhita anya upakaraNoM ko lekara bar3e-bar3e mantro aura anya mukhya nAgarikoM ko bhI rAjA ne yathAsthAna niyojita kiyaa| [15-27] indra bhI jinakI sevA karate haiM aise bhagavAn ke mandira meM jo prANI kiMkarabhAva se sevA kArya karate haiM ve vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI haiM, unakA janma saphala hai, unakI samRddhi sArthaka hai / ve hI vAstavika kalA, gAyana aura vijJAna ke abhyAsI ve hI sacce vIra puruSa haiM, ve hI kula ke bhUSaNa haiM, ve hI trailokya meM prazasA ke haiM, ve hI sacce dhanavAna rUpavAna, sarvaguNa sampanna haiM, pAtra haiM aura unakA hI vAstava meM bhaviSya meM kalyANa hone vAlA hai| [28-30] abhiSakotsava pazcAt jinezvara bhagavAn kA abhiSeka mahotsava prArambha huaa| devatAoM ke dundubhi nAda ke samAna vAditroM kI dhvani se dizAyeM gujita ho gii| gambhIra evaM prabala ghoSa karane vAle paTaha (DholA kI pratidhvani ke sAtha svaranAda kA saMmizraNa karane vAle zahanAI Adi vividha prakAra ke vAdyoM kI dhvani manuSyoM ke karNa kuharoM ko badhira sA karane lgii| kAMsya vAdyarava se mizrita avyakta evaM madhura uccaghoSa ke sAtha karaNa-kaNAyamAna * kalakala nAda cAroM tarapha phaila gyaa| prazamasukharasa kI anubhUti karAne vAle, bhagavantoM ke sarvottama guNoM ke varNana se paripUrita aura jo zravaNamAtra se prAnandotseka ko pravadhita karane vAle bhAvabhita gIta bIcabIca meM gAye jAne lge| sarvajJa pratipAdita vANI ko utkarSa pradAna karane * pRSTha 216

Page #409
266 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vAle, rAga-dveSAdi bhayaMkara viSadhara saryoM ke liye jAMgulI mantra ke samAna artha evaM zreSTha bhAvapUrNa mahAstotra zuddha evaM gambhIra dhvani ke sAtha bIcabIca meM paDhe jAne lge| antaHkaraNa ke pramodAtireka ko sUcita karane vAle vibhinna indriyoM evaM hAtha-paira aMgahAra-vikSepa ke sAtha mahAnatya hone lage / isa prakAra jaise meru parvata para devatA aura asura gaNa jinezvara bhagavAn kA abhiSeka bar3e ThATa-bATa se karate haiM usI prakAra vizAla jana samudAya ke madhya meM zatrumardana rAjA ne prabhu kA abhiSeka maMgala snAtra mahotsava sampanna kiyaa| pazcAt mUlanAyaka AdinAtha bhagavAn evaM anya samasta jina pratimAoM kI vizeSa prakAra se pUjA-arcanA kI tathA usa samaya karaNIya zeSa samasta kAryoM ko yathocita rIti se sampanna kiyA / anantara samasta sAdhuoM kI vandanA kI, pracura dAna diyA, svadharmIvandhuoM ko vizeSa rUpa se sammAnita kiyaa| isake bAda manISI ko apane rAjabhavana meM le jAne ke liye apanA jayakujara nAmaka hAthI mNgvaayaa| usa para manISI ko biThAyA rAjA svayaM usake pIche chatra dhAraNa kara baiThA aura harSAtireka se romAMcita hokara rAjA ne ghoSaNA kI, he sAmantoM aura maMtriyoM sunoM - rAjA kI ghoSaNA tattvataH isa saMsAra meM 'sattva' prANI kI sabase bar3I sampatti hai, Atmika bala hai, aisA sarvajJoM ne bAra-bAra kahA hai / ataH saMsAra meM jisa prANI kA 'sattva' adhika prakAzita hai, vaha samasta manuSya-varga para prabhutA sthApita karane meM samartha hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sattva ke paramotkarSa ko dhAraNa karane vAle isa mahAtmA manISI kA mAhAtmya kaisA hai, yaha to Apa logoM ne spaSTatayA dekhA hI hai| jaba prAcAryazrI ne apramAda yaMtra kI bAta kI thI taba vaha mujhe bhI mahA kaThina aura trAsadAyaka lagA thA, parantu isa mahAtmA ne usa yantra kI turanta hI apane liye yAcanA kii| ata: isameM asAdhAraNa prAtmika bala hai, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM / hama sabakA upakAra karane kI buddhi se jaba taka yaha manISI ghara meM rahe taka taka apanA svAmI hai, apanA deva hai, apanA guru hai aura apanA pitA hai / hama saba isake kiMkara haiN| ata: apane se bar3A mAnakara inake sAtha vyavahAra kreN| maiM svayaM aura Apa saba bhI usakI nirmala sevA kara apanI pAtmika unnati kreN| uttama vyakti kA vinaya karane se prAtmA ke pApa dhula jAte haiN| rAjA ke vacana sunakara sAmanta, mantrI, aura nagarajana prasannatA se - utphulla cita vAle hokara bole-Apa jo kaha rahe haiM vaha bilkula ThIka hai / prApa jaise rAjA jo kaheM vaha kisako rucikara na hogA ? hama saba Apake kathanAnusAra hI kreNge| [1-7] manISI ke zarIra meM zubhasundarI kA yogazakti se praveza ___ uparokta bAta cala rahI thI tabhI manISI ke zarIra meM yogazakti dvArA vidyamAna usakI mAtA zubhasundarI adhika vikasita huI aura apane yoga kA adhika

Page #410
prastAva 3 : zatrumardana Adi kA prAntarika AhlAda 267 prabhAva prakaTa karane lagI / usa samaya manISI kA mana atyanta AhlAdita huA aura saMsAra meM sAdhAraNa manuSyoM ko aprApta Atmika teja aura bAhya lakSmI ko prApta kara tathA rAjA ke sAmantoM, mantriyoM aura rAjaloka se parivRta manISI adhika zobhAyamAna lagane lagA / subuddhi mantrI dvArA stUyamAna, madhyamabuddhi ke sAtha hAthI para baiThA huA manISI nagara ka dvAra para phuNcaa| [8-10] manISI kA nagara praveza nagaravAsiyoM ne sampUrNa nagara meM unnata dhvajA patAkAe~ bAMdhI, dukAna vizeSa rUpa se sajAI aura mukhya mArgoM kI saphAI karavAkara pAnI chIMTakara sundara bnaayaa| nagara kA zRMgAra kara, ujjvala vastra pahana kara nagara vAsI manISI ko lene ke liye harSa pUrvaka sAmane Aye / toSapUrita hRdaya se nAgarika janoM ne manISI ko * nagara meM praveza karAyA / saba loga manISI kA yazogAna karane lage manISI kA jIvana vAstava meM dhanya hai, kRtakRtya hai, bhAgyazAlI hai, mahAtmA hai, manuSyoM meM uttama hai, isakA janma sacamuca meM saphala huA hai, isane pRthvI ko bhI zobhAyamAna/prakAzita kiyA hai / isake jaise mahApuruSa kA janma hamAre nagara meM huA, ata: hama nagaravAsI bhI vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI haiM, kyoki bhAgyahIna prANI kabhI ratnaja se na to sambandhita hI ho sakate haiM aura na unheM ratnapuJja kI prApti hI ho sakatI hai / [11-14] sabhA bhavana meM praveza apane deva samAna rUpa se striyoM ke netroM ko AhlAdita karate hue, dravyAdhiyoM ko pracura dAna dete hue, svayaM ke vizuddha dharmAnuSThAna se prANiyoM ko vizuddha dharma meM prerita karate hue, janasamUha ko Anandita karate hue manISI kI zobhA yAtrA sAre nagara meM niklii| janasamUha ke bIca ghUmatA hA manISI rAjamandira meM phuNcaa| rAjamandira bhI ratnarAzi se sajAyA gayA thA, usakI AbhA se aisA laga rahA thA mAno AkAza meM indra dhanuSa tanA ho / rAjamandira meM praveza karate hI rAjaparivAra ke samasta logoM ne tathA svayaM zatrumardana rAjA ne manISI kA svAgata kiyA aura rasika taruNI lalanAoM ne apanI capala AMkhoM se use bdhaayaa| rAjamandira meM usa samaya gIta-saMgIta aura nRtya cala rahe the jisase vaha indrabhavana ke samAna suzobhita ho rahA thA / [15-18] devabhavana meM indra ke samAna niHzaMka hRdaya se sabhA bhavana meM baiThakara kumAra ne saba ko AhlAdita kiyA / padArthoM para rAgAdi bhAvoM ke vilIna ho jAne para bhI rAjA kI saMtoSa vRddhi ke liye vaha rAja sabhA se uThakara snAnagRha meM gyaa| vahA~ rAnI madanakandalI ne gaurava evaM sneha pUrvaka apane bhatIje kI taraha usake zarIra para pIThI kI / mRdu, madhura pAlApa karatI haI antaH pura kI anya rAniyoM aura dAsiyoM ne jo snAna sambandhI samasta kAryoM meM pravINa thIM, manISI ko cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| OM pRSTha 220

Page #411
268 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA pazcAt manISI ne hIre panna e, indranIla, veDUrya, mAraka prAdi jaTita ratnoM kI kAMti se suzobhita sundara bAvaDI ke nirmala jala se snAna kiyA / sarpa kI kAMculI jaise pAradarzI sundara zveta vastra pahana kara manISI manohara devabhavana meM gayA / [16-24] devabhavana / jina mandira ko subuddhi maMtrI ne vizeSa rUpa se sajAyA thA jo dekhate hI mana ko AkarSita karatA thA / manISI bahuta samaya pUrva hI sanmArga para grA gayA thA, paramArtha dRSTi se usake hRdaya meM jinezvara kA svarUpa Alekhita ho cukA thA, phira bhI usa dina prabodhanarati prAcArya ke upadeza se use vItarAga svarUpa kA vizeSa digdarzana huA thA jisase vaha rAgadva eSa aura moha ke viSa ko apaharaNa karane meM pravINa bhagavAn ke dehastha aura parabrahma ke svarUpa para sthira citta se adhikAdhika vicAra karane lagA / jinamandira meM dravya aura bhAva pUjA ke pazcAt kucha viziSTa vyaktiyoM ke sAtha manISI bhojana maNDapa meM AyA / vahA~ pahile se hI sundara sarasa bhojana kI sarva sAmagrI taiyAra thI / mana aura jihvA ko zrAnanda dene vAle aneka prakAra ke vyaMjana padArtha parosa kara rakhe gaye the / rAjA zatrumardana manISI ko manISI rAjA ko prasanna karane ke liye unake anurodha para svayaM padArthoM kA bhojana karane lagA, kintu bhojya padArthoM meM kisI prIti use tanika bhI nahIM thI jisase svasthatA vRddhi ko prApta ho rahI thI / bhoja kara manISI khar3A huA / batAte gaye aura ke grahaNa karane yogya prakAra kA rAga yA pazcAt pratyanta Agraha pUrvaka use paMca sugandhita masAloM se yukta pAna diyA gayA / usake zarIra para candana kastUrI kesara kA vilepana kiyA gayA, use sundara AbhUSaNa aura bahumUlya vastra pahanAye gaye, gale meM sugandhita puSpa mAlAyeM pahanAI gaI, jinakI sugandha se bhaMvare bhI prAkarSita hone lage / phira rAjA ne manISI ko mahA mUlyavAna siMhAsana para biThAyA / pazcAt aneka sAmantagaraNa Akara usake caraNoM meM namana karane lage / unake mukuTa meM jaTita ratnoM kI prabhA se usake paira lAlimAyukta dikhane lage / badI aura bhATa stuti gAna karane lage / isa prakAra manISI kA yogya Adara sammAna karane ke pazcAt rAjA zatrumardana apane mana meM atyanta harSita hote hue subuddhi mantroM se kahane lage / rAjA dvArA subuddhi kA abhinandana mitra ! Aja hameM yaha kalyANakArI avasara prApake pratApa se hI prApta huA hai kyoMki AcArya ko vandanA karane ke liye Apane hI mujhe prerita kiyA thA / Apake kAraNa hI tInoM bhavanoM ko Ananda dene vAle bhagavAn ke maiMne darzana kiye aura bhaktipUrvaka pramudita mana se maiMne trailokyanAtha prAdIzvara bhagavAn * pRSTha 21

Page #412
prastAva 3 : zatrumardana Adi kA aAntarika AhlAda 266 kI vandanA ko, pUjA kI, snAtra mahotsava kiyA aura kalpavRkSa jaise prAcArya prabodhanarati ko mudita mana se vandana kiyA aura saMsAra se mukta kare aise bhagavad dharma ko prApta kiyaa| manISI jaise mahApuruSa se milane kA avasara prApta huaa| isane to sacamuca meM hamAre hRdaya ko utsavamaya banA diyA hai| isameM navInatA bhI kyA hai ? mahA bhAgyazAlo puruSa to sarvadA para-prANiyoM ke saMtoSa ko baDhAne vAle hI hote haiN| unakA to eka hI kArya hai ki anya manuSyoM meM prIti utpanna kare / puNyavAna prANiyoM ke liye unakA aisA karanA to yogya hI hai, para mere jaise ke liye to yaha navInatA hI hai, nahIM to 'kahA~ cANDAla aura kahA~ tiloM kA bhaNDAra' ? arthAt kahA~ rAjA bhoja aura kahA~ gaMgU telI ? isa prakAra he mitra vatsala ! mujhe to Apane kalyANa-mAlA kI paramparA prApta karA ho dI hai| loka /jagat meM aisI kahAvata hai ki 'mantrI sarvadA rAjA kA hita karatA hai' Apane vAstava meM apanA mantrItva sArthaka kiyA hai| Apake nAma ke anusAra hI prApa vastutaH subuddhi hI haiM / Apa vAstava meM dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| subuddhi mantrI bolA- mahArAja ! Apa aisA na kheN| hamAre jaisoM kA to jIvana ho Apake puNya pratApa se calatA hai / sevaka ko Apa itanA gaurava pradAna kara rahe haiM vaha yogya nahIM hai| aise sundara saMyoga Apako prApta karAne vAlA maiM kauna hU~ ? Apa svayaM hI aisI kalyANa-paramparA ko prApta karane ke yogya haiM / nirmala AkAza meM dya timAna sundara nakSatroM ko dekhakara kisI ko Azcarya nahIM hotaa| bAdala rahita AkAza meM tAre camakeM to isameM Azcarya kyA ? yaha to AkAza kI nirmalatA kA pratApa hai, tAroM kA nahIM / manISI mahArAja ! prabhu kI Apa para kRpA huI hai ataH abhI prApta kalyANa-paramparA to usakA eka aMza mAtra hai| Apake hRdaya rUpI nirmala AkAza meM ananta jJAna rUpI sUrya kA udaya hone vAlA hai, ise to abhI Apa usakA aruNodaya hI smjhe| kevalajJAna rUpI sUryodaya ke pariNAmasvarUpa Apako paramapada- ke kalpanAtIta Ananda kA yoga prApta hogA, usako sUcita karane ke liye abhI to Apako kevala samyagdarzana kI prApti huI hai, usI ke phalasvarupa Apako itanA hArdika pramoda utpanna ho rahA hai, yaha to abhI prArambha mAtra hai / zatrumardana-sacamuca, nAtha ! mujha para ApakI bar3I kRpA huii| Apake kathana meM mujhe koI sandeha nahIM hai| Apake anucara ko kauna sI vastu prApta nahIM ho sakatI? phira subUddhi mantrI ko lakSya kara kahA-mantro dekho to, yaha mahAtmA manISo abhI Aja hI to saccA upadeza prApta kara prabuddha (jAgrata) huA hai, phira bhI isameM kitanA viveka aura gahana vicAra A gaye haiN|

Page #413
300 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mantrI-mahArAja ! isameM navInatA kyA hai ? isakA nAma hI manISo hai * jo sarva prakAra se yogya hai| manISI arthAt buddhi-cAturya vAlA mahApuruSa, yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiN| aise mahApuruSa to janma se hI jAgrata aura gahana vicArazakti vAle hote haiN| unheM jAgrata karane meM guru to nimitta mAtra hote haiM, vAstava meM to ve svayaM bodha prApta karate haiN| 16 : nijavilasita udyAna kA prabhAva madhyamabuddhi kA Agamana manISI ko mahotsava pUrvaka jaba rAjamandira meM praveza karAyA gayA tabhI rAjA kI AjJA se subuddhi mantrI ne madhyamabuddhi ko bhI apanA svadharmI bhAI jAnakara prAtmIya sadana (apane gRha) meM praveza kraayaa| madhyamabuddhi vahA~ aAyA, vaha bahuta harSita huA aura viziSTa dAna diyA / mantrI ke bhavana meM Akara madhyamabuddhi ne snAna kiyA, bhojana kiyA, pAna supArI khAyI, zarIra para vilepana kiyA, AbhUSaNa pahane, zRMgAra kiyA aura mAlA pahanI / subuddhi aura usake parivArajanoM ke madhura prema bhare prazaMsA ke vacana sunakara usakA sarala hRdaya bahuta harSita huaaa| phira vaha bho rAjasabhA meM A gyaa| Ate hI manoSI ne use harSollAsa pUrvaka namaskAra kiyA aura apane siMhAsana ke pAsa hI eka anya viziSTa vizAla prAsana para bitthaayaa| madhyamabuddhi kA upakAra zatramardana rAjA ne madhyamabuddhi ko dekhakara sUbuddhi mantrI se kahA-mitra ! isa mahApuruSa madhyamabuddhi ne bhI hama para bahuta upakAra kiyA hai / subuddhi--deva ! vaha kaise ? ___ shtrumrdn-suno| prAcAryazrI ne Aja jaba apramAda yantra ke sambandha meM upadeza diyA taba mujhe bhayaMkara lar3AI ke maidAna meM kAyara manuSya ke samAna akulAhaTa haI, kyoMki mujhe usa samaya aisA lagA ki isa apramAda yantra ko grahaNa kara usake anusAra pravRtti karanA mere jaise vyakti ke liye bahuta kaThina hai| usa samaya isa madhyamabuddhi ne AcAryazrI se gRhasthadharma svIkAra karane kI icchA vyakta kI aura maiM bhI usakA pAlana kara sakatA hU~ aisA mujhe sujhAyA tathA merI AkulatA dUra kI, isase maiM Azvasta ho gayA / gRhasthadharma svIkAra karane para mere mana ko bhI bahuta dhairya prApta huA, mujhe sahArA milA aura merA citta prasanna huaa| isa saba kA OM pRSTha 222

Page #414
prastAva 3 : nijavilasita udyAna kA prabhAva 301 kAraNa madhyamabuddhi dvArA kiye gaye praznottara hI the, ataH isane bhI mujha para bahuta upakAra kiyA hai| rAjA kI madhyamajana meM gaNanA subuddhi-deva ! isakA nAma bhI guNAnurUpa sArthaka hai| logoM meM kahAvata hai ki 'samAna guNa, pravRtti, sukha aura duHkha vAloM meM hI prAyaH mitratA hotI hai|' isakI pravRtti madhyama prakAra kI hai ataH yaha madhyama sthiti ke manuSyoM ko AzvAsana de yaha ucita hI hai| rAjA ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, ahA ! mere mana meM mithyAbhimAna thA ki 'maiM rAjA hU~' isaliye saba puruSoM meM zreSTha hU~, parantu isa subuddhi mantrI ne yukti pUrvaka arthApatti se mujhe madhyama zraNI meM lA diyA hai / sacamuca mere mithyAbhimAna ko dhikkAra hai ! aisA abhimAna karane vAlA maiM bhI dhikkAra kA pAtra hU~, athavA jaba vastusthiti hI aisI hai taba mujhe viSAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / vizAlakAya hAthI vahIM taka zUravIra aura trAsadAyaka dikhAI detA hai jaba taka ki vikarAla dADhoM vAlA siMha use dikhAI nahIM detaa| siMha kI gandha Ate ho vaha bhayabhIta hokara thara-thara kAMpane lagatA hai| ataH manoSI kI apekSA se to merI madhyama-rUpatA yogya hI hai / yaha mahAbhAgyazAlI manISI to vAstava meM siMha hI hai, usake samakSa mere jaise hAthiyoM ko Dara lage to isameM kyA Azcarya ! isakI tulanA meM to maiM Darapoka hAthI ke samAna hI huuN| * ataH mujhe khinnamana nahIM honA cAhiye; kyoMki mere jaise vyaktiyoM ke liye to madhyamazreNI meM ginA jAnA bhI bar3e bhAgya kI bAta hai / madhyamavarga kA azakta prANI yadi kabhI apanA kArya saphala kara le to vaha sarvottama ho sakatA hai para jaghanya to kabhI sarvottama ho hI nahIM sktaa| pahale mere mana meM kevala sarvottama hone kA eka hI mithyAbhimAna nahIM thA apitu anya kaI mithyAbhimAna bhI the, para aba unakI cintA karanA vyartha hai| [1-6] dharmAnuSThAna meM nimitta kI upakAritA rAjA uparokta vicAra kara rahA thA tabhI sUbuddhi mantrI bolA-deva ! ApakA yaha vicAra atyuttama hai ki yaha hamArA upakArI hai; kyoMki jina dharma ke anuSThAna kI pravRtti meM yadi koI kicit mAtra bhI nimitta bane to usake jaisA upakArI isa saMsAra meM anya koI bhI prANI nahIM hai / nijavilasita udyAna kA prabhAva-smaraNa __ zatramardana--sacamuca hI terA kahanA yathArtha hai / aba dUsarI bAta suno| mere mana meM bAra-bAra eka vicAra A rahA hai / AcAryazrI ke upadeza kA smaraNa * pRSTha 223

Page #415
302 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kara maiM punaH-punaH usakA nirAkaraNa bhI karatA rahatA hU~ tathApi nirlajja bhikSuka brAhmaNa kI bhAMti mere mana meM eka prazna punaH-punaH ubhara-ubhara kara pAtA hai / aba tuma hI merI isa zaMkA ko dUra kro| subuddhi--vaha kaisA vicAra hai, Apa batAne kI kRpA kreN| zatrumardana--sUnoM / Aja prAtaH hama saba jaise hI pramodazikhara mandira meM praviSTa hue ki turanta mere mana ke sAre dvandva svataH hI dUra ho gye| rAjya-kArya kI cintA-pizAcikA adRzya ho gaI, moha ke saba jAla TUTa gaye hoM aisA lagane lagA, viparIta durAgraha rUpI bhUta bhAga gayA, sampUrNa zarIra para amRta-vRSTi jaisI zAnti ho gaI aura kSaNa mAtra meM aisA anubhava hone lagA mAnoM hRdaya sukhasAgara meM DUba gayA ho| yaha saba kucha maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai| usake pazcAt tribhuvananAyaka AdinAtha bhagavAn ko, prAcAryazrI ko aura muniyoM ko namaskAra kiyA tathA prAcArya kA upadeza sunA, usa samaya prAja prAtaH mujhe jo anupama aAnanda sukha kA anubhava humA, usakA varNana vANI dvArA honA sambhava nahIM hai / aise apratima jaina mandira meM, pracitya prabhAva vAle guru mahArAja ke samakSa, rAga ke viSa ko zamana karane vAle unake vairAgyotpAdaka upadeza ke madhya, zAnta citta vAle tapasviyoM aura itane bar3e janasamudAya ke bIca usa adhama bAla ko atyanta nIca AcaraNa karane kA adhyavasAya kaise ho gayA ? vyakti bheda se vicitra prakAra kA kSetra-svabhAva subuddhi-deva ! jaisA ki Apane kahA ki maMdira meM praveza karate hI kSaNamAtra meM Apako apUrva Ananda kA anubhava huA, vaha satya hI hai / isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki bhagavAn ke mandira kA nAma hI pramodazikhara hai / mandira aise guNa-samUha kA nimitta hai, ataH usameM praveza karane se aise guNoM kA AvirbhAva honA svAbhAvika hI hai / Apane pUchA ki aise saMyogoM ke hote hae bhI bAla ke mana meM aise tuccha adhyavasAyoM kA AvirbhAva kyoM hA? isakA kAraNa to prAcAryazrI ne Apako pahale hI batA diyA thaa| usakA nAma hI bAla hai| nAma para vicAra karane se hI saMdeha dUra ho jAtA hai / ataH isa meM bhI koI vismayakAritA nahIM hai; kyoMki pApa ko rokane kI sabhI sAmagrI hone para bhI bAla jIva pApa kA AcaraNa karate haiM, yaha bAla prakRti kA svabhAva hai / punaH prAcAryazrI ke upadeza para vicAra karane se yaha bhI samajha meM prAtA hai ki prANo ko dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura bhava kI apekSA se zubha yA azubha pariNAmoM kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| prANI ke adhyavasAyoM meM ina pAMcoM nimittoM kA yoga rahatA hai / bAla ko usa samaya jo adhyavasAya hue ve kSetra ke kAraNa se hue, aisA lagatA hai / * pRSTha 224

Page #416
prastAva 3 : nijavilasita udyAna kA prabhAva 303 zatramardana -jaba tuma kSetra kI bAta karate ho taba jaina mandira jaise pavitra kSetra meM aisI aghaTita ghaTanA kaise huI ? aise sundara zAnta pavitratama guNa-bhaNDAra kSetra meM bAla ke mana meM aise azubha pariNAma kyoM utpanna hue ? subuddhi-mahArAja ! isameM mandira kA nahIM udyAna kA doSa hai / mandira bhI udyAna meM AyA huA hai isaliye udyAna sAmAnya kSetra hai aura vahI bAla ke azuddha adhyavasAyoM kA kAraNa hai| zatrumardana-yadi yaha udyAna azuddha adhyavasAyoM kA kAraNa hai to hama bhI to usI udyAna meM the phira hamAre mana meM azuddha vicAra kyoM nahIM uThe ? sUbuddhi-deva ! yaha udyAna vicitra svabhAva vAlA hai aura bhinna-bhinna prANiyoM kI apekSA se aneka prakAra ke vicAra paidA karane vAlA hai, isIliye usakA nAma nijavilasita udyAna rakhA gayA hai| bhinna-bhinna sahakArI kAraNoM ke yoga se jo bhinna-bhinna prANiyoM meM vibhinna prakAra ke vilAsa kI icchA utpanna kare vaha nijavilasita / bAla ke sAtha usakA mitra sparzana aura akuzalamAlA thI isaliye isa udyAna meM madanakandalI ko dekhane para usake mana meM usake sAtha viSaya-bhoga kI icchA jAgrata huii| yahA~ sparzana aura akuzalamAlA kA sahayoga aura madanakandalI kA dikhAI denA bUre vicAroM kI utpatti ke sahayogI kAraNa haiM / manISI, madhyamabuddhi aura Apako puNyazAlI viziSTa puruSa AcAryazrI ke caraNa-sparza kA avasara milA jisase sarvavirati aura dezavirati svIkAra karane kI icchA jAgrata huI, ataH prAcArya zrI kA caraNa-sparza isakA sahayogI kAraNa huaa| yadyapi dravya, kSetra, kAla, svabhAva, karma, niyati, puruSArtha Adi aneka pratyakSa apratyakSa kAraNoM ke eka sAtha milane para hI kisI bhI kArya kI niSpatti hotI hai| kevala kisI eka hI kAraNa se svatantra rUpa se koI kArya kA kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| phira bhI kisI vizeSa kAraNa kI apekSA se kisI kAraNa kI mukhyatA ho to use mukhya samajhanA cAhiye / vAstava meM saba kAraNoM ke ekatrita hone para ho kArya hotA hai, para amuka apekSA se eka kAraNa mukhya dikhAI detA hai| usa vakta udyAna ke vicitra prakAra ke bhAva hRdaya para adhika prabhAvotpAdaka hone se kSetra ko mukhya kAraNa mAnA hai| zatrumardana-mitra ! yaha to tumane ThIka kahA / aba eka dUsarI bAta pUchatA hU~ / prAcAryazrI ke samakSa jaba karmavilAsa rAjA ke viSaya meM bAta calI thI taba tumane kahA thA ki 'maiM usakA svarUpa jAnatA hU~, Apako batalA dUMgA' ata: mujhe usakA svarUpa samajhAyo, use jAnane kI merI tIvra icchA hai| subuddhi-deva ! yadi prApakI aisI icchA hai to ekAMta meM caleM, maiM saba kucha btaauuNgaa| karmavilAsa rAjA aura usake parivAra kA vAstavika svarUpa pazcAt manISI kI AjJA lekara rAjA tathA mantrI rAjyasabhA se uThakara ekAnta kamare meM gaye / vahA~ subuddhi ne kahA-rAjan ! AcAryazrI ne jo bAta kahI

Page #417
304 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA usakA paramArtha isa prakAra hai, Apa dhyAna pUrvaka suneN| AcAryazrI ne cAra prakAra ke * puruSa kahe the, unameM se prathama utkRSTatama puruSa samasta prakAra ke karma-prapaJcoM se rahita hai, ata: unheM siddha yA mukta kahA jAtA hai| usake pazcAt jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa jIva batAye, unheM kramazaH bAla, madhyamabuddhi aura manISI smjhe| prAcAryazrI ne jisa karmavilAsa rAjA kI bAta kI use prANiyoM ke isa prakAra ke jaghanya, madhyama aura ukRSTa rUpa ke janaka apane-apane karma ke udaya ko samajhe / karma kI zakti acintya evaM avarNanIya hai| AcArya deva kA saMketa isI ora thA, anya kisI ke sambandha meM nahIM / karma kI zubha, azubha aura mizra tIna prakAra kI pariNati hai| zubhasundarI, akuzalamAlA aura sAmAnyarUpA nAma pradAna kara manISI, bAla, madhyamabuddhi kI mAtAoM ke rUpa meM ina tInoM prakRtiyoM kA paricaya diyA hai, kyoMki tIna vargoM ke puruSoM ko usI svarUpa meM yahI mAtAe~ janma detI haiN| zatramardana-"taba ukta varga ke jIvoM kA mitra kauna hai, yaha bhI batalAyo ? . sUbuddhi-deva ! saba anarthoM ko utpanna karane vAlA, vaha jo dUra khar3A thA, usa sparzanendriya ko una jIvoM kA mitra samajhe / guru ke upadeza kA rahasya zatrumardana rAjA ne yaha sunakara mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, aho! AcAryazrI kA upadeza maiMne bhI sunA, para maiM usakA rahasya nahIM samajha sakA, kintu isa subuddhi ne vicAra pUrvaka isa gahana niSkarSa ko samajha liyA / mujhe lagatA hai ki subudvi ko sadupadeza dene vAle aise sAdhuoM se paryApta samaya se paricaya hai, isIse vaha saba yathArthatA samajha gayA hai / oho ! isane kitane sarala zabdoM meM samajhAyA ! AcAryazrI kA vacana-kauzala dekho! jinhoMne yuktipUrvaka binA kisI kA nAma liye manISI Adi sabake caritra sunA diye| unhoMne bhI kitanA sundara upadeza diyA ! athavA isameM Azcarya kaisA ? unakA to nAma hI prabodhanarati hai, ata: unheM anya prANiyoM ko pratibodha dene meM hI Ananda prAtA hai, yaha to unake nAma kI hI sArthakatA hai / rAjA kI dIkSA meM vilamba karane kI icchA isa prakAra vicAra karane ke bAda rAjA ne subuddhi se kahA--mitra ! aba adhika vistAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM / ina ghaTanAoM kI yathArthatA mujhe samajha meM A gaI hai / aba maiM eka dUsarI bAta kahatA hU~, sunoN| yadi yaha manISI thor3e samaya taka saMsAra meM rahakara viSaya-sukho kA bhoga kare to hama bhI isake sAtha dIkSA le leM / kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba se maiMne ise dekhA hai tabhI se mujhe isa para atyadhika sneha utpanna huA hai| ataH isase dUra rahane kA viraha hRdaya ko kisI bhI prakAra svIkAra nahIM hotA, isake mukhakamala ko dekhate hue * pRSTha 225

Page #418
praratAva 3 : nijavilasita udyAna kA prabhAva . dRSTi bhI nahIM thakatI / hameM isakA viraha bhI svIkAra nahIM hotA aura isI kI taraha cAritra-grahaNa karane ke pariNAma bhI abhI utpanna nahIM hue, ataH ise prema se samajhAkara isako saMgItAdi viSaya-bhogoM ke sukhoM kI anubhUti karA do aura isako spaSTa rUpa se batA do ki pApa hI ina viSaya-bhogoM ke svAmI haiN| ise vajra, indranIla, mahAnIla, karketana, mAgaka, vaiDrya, candrakAnta, pukharAja Adi bahumUlya ratnoM kA Dhera dikhA do / devAMganAoM ko mAna dene vAlI lAvaNyavatI sUndara kanyAoM ko dikhAkara usake mana meM saMsAra ke prati anurAga paidA kara do jisase ki vaha adhika vicAra kiye vinA hI thor3e samaya taka saMsAra meM rahakara apanI icchAoM kI pUrti kara sake / subuddhi -jaisI mahArAja kI AjJA / parantu, isa viSaya meM mujhe Apase kucha prArthanA karanI hai, 3 vaha yogya ho yA ayogya Apa mujhe kSamA pradAna kreN| __ zatramardana-sakhe ! tuma to majhe acchA aura yarthAtha upadeza dene vAle ho ata: mujha para tumhArA pUrNa adhikAra hai| upadeza dene ke kAraNa tuma mere guru aura maiM tumhArA ziSya hU~ / phalataH mere bAre meM kucha bhI zaMkA karane kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| jo kahanA ho niHsaMkoca hokara turanta kaho / dIkSA kI mahattA subuddhi -deva ! aisA hai to suniye / Apane kahA ki Apako manISI ke prati atyadhika prema hai vaha ThIka hI hai, kyoMki mahApuruSoM ko sarvadA guNavAna manuSya ke prati pakSapAta (prema) hotA hI hai jo samucita bhI hai / aisA prema pApa-samUha kA dalana karatA hai, sadguNoM ko bar3hAtA hai, sajjanatA ko janma detA hai, yaza kI vRddhi karatA hai, dharma kA saMcaya karatA hai aura mokSamArga kI yogyatA prApta karAtA hai| Apane manISI ko kisI prakAra lAlaca dekara kucha samaya taka saMsAra meM rokane kI jo bAta kahI vaha nyAyayukta na hone se mujhe anucita pratIta hotI hai / aisA karake Apa usa para saccA prema nahIM dikhA rahe haiM, varan usake viruddha kArya kara rahe haiM, kyoMki isa saMsAra rUpI mahAaTavI se bAhara nikalane kI icchA se saMpUrNa jagat kA hita karane vAle jinamata meM vizeSa pravRtti karane ke liye mana, vacana, kAyA se jo samyak prakAra se udyama kara rahA ho use adhika utsAha dene vAlA hI usakA snehazIla saccA mitra hai / parantu, jhUThe moha se jo prANI saMsAra se nikalane kI icchA vAle vyakti ko roke vaha usakA ahita karane vAlA hone se paramArthata: usakA zatru hai / manISI apanA hita karane ko udyata hayA hai, use na rokane meM hI usakA hita hai, taba hI prApakA usake prati saccA sneha mAnA jAyagA / dUsarA, use rokane ke liye isa saMsAra ke padArtha to kyA yadi Apa daivI-saMpatti aura sukha bhI prastuta kareM taba bho use DigAnA azakya hai / [1-5] * pRSTha 226

Page #419
306 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki use prAcAryazrI ke upadeza se viSaya-viSa ke dAruNa pariNAmoM kI anubhUtipUrvaka pratIti ho cukI hai, vaha prabodha prApta kara cakA haiN| usake hRdaya sarovara meM sarvaprakAra ke pApa rUpI kaluSatA ko dho DAlane vAlA viveka ratna sphUrita ho cakA hai| vastu-svarUpa kA jJAna karAne vAlA samyakadarzana usakI AtmA meM adhika ullasita huA hai aura samasta doSoM kA haraNa karane vAle cAritra dharma ko grahaNa karane ke pariNAma use prApta ho cuke haiM / jaba prANI meM aise mahAkalyANakArI guraNasamUha jAgRta ho jAte haiM taba usakA citta viSayoM meM laga hI nahIM sktaa| use saMsAra kA prapaMca tyAjya hI lagatA hai| saMsAra ke vilAsa use indrajAla ke samAna nissAra hI lagate haiM / kSaNika sukha use svapna jaise lagate haiN| iSTajanoM kA samparka kSaraNa-sthAyI lagatA hai / mokSamArga prApti kI jo prabala buddhi use prApta huI hai vaha dUsaroM ke anurodha yA anurAga para pralayakAla meM bhI nAza ko prApta nahIM hotI, yaha nizcita hai / ataH yadi hama use rokane kA pralobhana deMge to yaha prakaTa ho jAyagA ki hama para moha kA kitanA adhikAra hai| bAkI Apa jaisA soca rahe haiM, use saMsAra meM rahane kA, rokane kA, vaha to kabhI bhI phalIbhUta nahIM hogaa| ata: aise vyartha ke prayatnoM se kyA prayojana ? zatrumardana-yadi aisA hI hai to isa avasara para hama kyA kareM ? batAno 5 subuddhi-deva ! usakI dIkSA kA prazasta maharta nikalavAkara usa dina taka saba loga atyadhika pramudita hoM aise vArmika mahotsava kreN| zatrumardana-yaha to tuma saba jAnate hI ho ataH jaisA ucita samajho vaisA saba prabandha kro| 17. dIkSA mahotsava : dIkSA aura dezanA rAjA zatrumardana ne siddhArtha nAmaka jyotiSI ko bulAyA / jyotiSI zIghra praayaa| usake rAjya sabhA meM praveza karate hI rAjA ne usakA ucita sammAna kiyA aura use prAsana diyaa| phira use bulAne kA prayojana batAyA aura dIkSA mahotsava ke liye zubha muhUrta puuchaa| ___gaNanA kara jyotiSI ne kahA ki Aja se nauMve dina isI mAsa ke isI pakSa meM zukla trayodazI zukravAra ko candramA kA uttarAbhAdrapada nakSatra ke sAtha yoga hai| usa dina mahAkalyANakArI ziva yoga hai, sUryodaya ke savA do prahara pazcAt vRSalagna meM sAtoM graha zubha sthAna meM Ane kA ekAnta niravadya yoga hai / jo zubha kArya karane kA sarvottama samaya hai, ataH usa samaya cAritra grahaNa krvaayeN| rAjA aura maMtrI ko muhUrta * pRSTha 227

Page #420
prastAva 3 : dIkSA mahotsava : dIkSA aura dezanA 307 bahata pasaMda AyA jise unhoMne svIkAra kiyaa| jyotiSI ko yogya bhaTa Adi dekara vidA kiyA aura vaha dina Ananda pUrvaka biitaa| aSTAhnikA mahotsava dUsare dina se rAjA ne pramodazikhara maMdira meM aura nagara ke anya vizAla jina maMdiroM meM devabhavanoM ke saundarya ko bhI lajAne vAlA sundara evaM vizAla mahotsava manAnA prArambha kiyaa| rAjA ne ghoSaNA karavAI ki jise jo vastu cAhiye vaha usa vastu ko grahaNa kare, isa prakAra bar3e-bar3e dAna diye / mahotsava ke ATha dina taka manISI ko jaya-karivara nAmaka bar3e hAthI para biThAkara nagara ke rAjya mArgoM, mukhyamArgoM, tirAhoM aura caurAhoM para zobhAyAtrA nikAlI gii| zobhAyAtrA meM rAjA svayaM maMtriyoM evaM sAmantoM sahita Age-pAge paidala cala rahe the| usa samaya manISI aisA zomAyamAna ho rahA thA mAno indra airAvata hAthI para virAjamAna ho / vastrAbhUSaNoM se suzobhita stuti karate hue nAgarikagaNa devatA jaise laga rahe the| isa prakAra manISI kI sampUrNa nagara meM pratidina zobhAyAtrA nikAla kara zatrumardana rAjA ne use alaukika vilAsoM kA anubhava kraayaa| isa prakAra mahotsava manAte hue pAThavAM dina A gyaa| rAjya sabhA meM samasta atithiyoM kA viziSTa sammAna karate hue pahale do prahara AnandapUrvaka vyatIta hue| sUrya kA caritra mAno manISo kA caritra hI sUcita kara rahA ho isa prakAra samaya kI sUcanA dene vAle paharedAroM ne ghaNTA bajAte hue sUcita kiyA saMsAra ke aMdhakAra ko dUra karatA huA aura manasviyoM ko AhRdita karatA huA sUrya aba mastaka para pahu~ca gayA hai aura spaSTatayA sUcita kara rahA hai ki jaise maiM bar3hate-bar3hate apane prakarSa tApa se sabake Upara pahu~ca gayA hU~ usI prakAra prANI apane guNoM ke pratApa (prakarSa) se saba para apanA Adhipatya sthApita kara sakatA haiN| [1-2]] niSkramaNa mahotsava zatrumardana rAjA ne samaya sUcita karane vAle kI AvAja sunakara subuddhi prabhRti ko lakSya kara kahA-aho ! muhUrta kA samaya A gayA hai, aba AcAryazrI ke caraNa-kamaloM meM calane ke liye sAmagrI zIghratA se taiyAra kreN| subuddhi maMtrI ne kahA-mahArAja ! manISI kI puNya-paripATI ke samAna samasta sAmagrI taiyAra hI hai / kanaka ke samAna ujjvala rathoM meM jute hue susajjita zreSTha ghor3e dhanaghanAhaTa (hinahinAiTa) kI AvAja ke sAtha calane prArambha ho gaye haiN| unake pIche rAjapuruSoM se adhiSThita, bAdaloM ke samAna asaMkhya hAthI rAjyadvAra para ghana garjana karate hue manthara gati se cala rahe haiN| unake pIche robIle aura bAMke ghur3asavAroM se susajjita capala mukhavAle saikaDoM azva mAnoM AkAza kA pAna kara rahe hoM isa prakAra

Page #421
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kayA heSArava kara rahe haiN| unake pIche Aja ke avasara ke anusAra sundara vastra pahane harSonmatta sainika dala cala rahe haiM jo kSIra samudra ke jala ke samAna laga rahe haiN| sundara ratnAbhUSaNoM se susajita sundara locana vAle strI-puruSa sundara dravyoM ko sAtha lekara paMktibaddha hokara cala rahe haiN| mahAtmA manISI ke puNyapuJja se AkarSita devatA samUha AkAzamArga se Akara AkAza ko suzobhita kara rahe haiN| nagaravAsI bhI kautuka dekhane ke liye bar3I saMkhyA meM pA rahe haiM jo harSollAsa se taraMgita samudra meM Aye jvAra kI taraha laga rahe haiN| athavA mujha se vRttAnta sunakara, Apake Azaya ko jAnakara aura manISI ke guNoM se AkarSita hokara kauna isa utsava meM sammilita nahIM hogA? aise utsava meM to bhAga lene kI sabhI ko icchA hotI hI hai, isameM kyA saMdeha hai ? ataeva he rAjan ! aba Apa loga bhI utthiye| [1-8] subuddhi maMtrI ke vacana sunakara rAjA aura manISI khar3e hue aura dvAra ke pAsa Aye / eka mukhya ratha para manISI baiThA jisake cAroM tarapha ratnoM ke ghughara lage the, sundara sukhAsana para virAjamAna manISI dvArA dhArita mukuTa kI kiraNoM se usakA mastaka Arakta ho uThA thA, kAnoM meM pahane hue kuNDala dolAyamAna ho rahe the, vakSasthala para bar3e-bar3e uttama motiyoM kI mAlA zobhita ho rahI thI, sundara kAnti yukta hAthoM ke kar3e aura bAjUbanda zobhita ho rahe the, ati sugandhita pAna aura vilepana Adi se usakI bAhya indriyoM ko prasanna kiyA gayA thA, zarIra para svaccha bahumUlya divya vastra zobhita the, uttama prakAra kI vibhinna jAtiyoM ko phUla mAlAoM se vakSa suzobhita thA aura premiyoM ke manoratha ko pUrNa karane vAlA usakA rUpa atizaya sundara thaa| nareza zatrumardana usa ke ratha ke sArathi bana kara ratha calA rahe the| usa samaya svakIya yaza: kIti ke samAna usake mastaka para dhavalita chatra zobhita ho rahA thaa| donoM aura sundara paNyAMganAyeM hAthoM se candra-kaumudI-kiraNa jaise zveta cAmara DhulA rahI thIM, bhATa loga ucca svara se virudAvalI par3hate hue sAtha meM cala rahe the, harSonmatta vArAMganAyeM Age-Age nRtya karato cala rahI thI, bhinna-bhinna vAdyayantroM se nikalatA madhura svara cAroM dizAoM ko badhira kara rahA thA, phaila rahA thaa| kinnara garaNa (gAyaka samUha)gAna karate sAtha cala rahe the, AkAza meM devatA harSAtireka se siMhanAda karate cala rahe the, nagara nivAsI usakI jaya jayakAra karate cala rahe the| isa avasara para striyAM jharokhoM se apane muha bAhara nikAla kara manISI ko ekaTaka dekha rahI thIM, kaI mahilAyeM to manISI ko deva kumAra mAnakara kautuka se use hI dekha rahI thIM aura usako nirakha-nirakha kara svayaM ko bhAgyazAlinI mAna rahI thiiN| usake darzana se kitanI hI striyAM harSa-vihvala ho gaI kitanI hI anupama zRgAra kara sAmane A rahI thIM jisase ki usakI dRSTi una para hI par3e, kitanI hI striyoM ne madana-rasa se parAbhUta hokara vilAsapUrNa hAva-bhAva pradarzita karane prArambha kara diye the aura kitanI ho use dekhane kI prabala utkaMThA meM eka-dUsarI ko dhakela kara Age * pRSTha 228

Page #422
prastAva 3 : dIkSA mahotsava : dIkSA aura dezanA 306 A rahI thIM, isase Apasa meM IrSyA ho rahI thii| ghara ke bar3e loga hamako khir3akI se isa prakAra jhAMkate hue dekha leMge isa kalpanA se ve lajjita bhI ho rahI thiiN| aisA rUpa sauMdaryavAna puruSa saMsAra chor3a degA isa vicAra se kaiyoM ko duHkha ho rahA thA / sRSTi meM se aisA saundaryadhAraka puruSa calA jAe taba saMsAra meM rakhA hI kyA hai ? isa vicAra se kaI striyA~ vairAgya rasa meM lIna ho rahI thIM / isa prakAra nagaravAsI hajAroM vanitAyeM neka prakAra se rasa aura bhAvoM se prabhAvita hokara usakA abhinandana kara rahI thIM / prakAza meM devasundariyA~ aura apsarAyeM usake sAtha cala rahI thIM / usake pIche dUsare ratha meM usake samAna hI rUpavAna usakA bhAI madhyamabuddhi baiThA thA / usake pIche mahAsAmanta, mantrIgaNa evaM vizAla jana samudAya ke sAtha aneka ratha, hAthI aura ghor3e zrAnanda pUrvaka cala rahe the / isa prakAra calate hue manISI kI zobhAyAtrA nijavilasita udyAna meM pahu~cI / jaise hI manISI ratha se nIce utarA, rAjya parivAra ke logoM ne use ghera liyA / phira vaha thor3I dera pramodazikhara mandira ke dvAra para khar3A rahA / udAtta anukararaNa : rAjA kI dIkSAbhilASA manISI ratha meM baiThA tabhI se usameM kitanA Atmabala hai isakI parIkSA karane ke liye zatrumardana rAjA usake svarUpa ko adhikAdhika lakSyapUrvaka avalokana karane lagA aura usake halana calanAdi pratyeka kriyA para vizeSa dhyAna rakhane lagA / kintu rAjA ne dekhA ki harSAtireka kA prasaMga upasthita hone para bhI atyanta vizuddha adhyavasAyoM se manISI ke mana kA maila dhula gayA hai aura usake mana meM tila -tuSa mAtra bhI vikAra nahIM hai, varan jaise kSAra aura agni ke tApa se ratna adhika camakIlA banatA hai vaise hI saMsAra ke citra-vicitra vilAsoM ke darzana se usakA citta-ratna adhika nirmala ho rahA hai / aise nirmala mana ne paramparAnuviddha usake zarIra para bhI prabhAva dikhAyA jisase usakA zarIra itanA adhika dedIpyamAna ho gayA ki sUkSma nirIkSaNa karane para rAjA ko aisA lagane lagA ki jaise udaya hote samaya sUrya ke prakAza meM tArAmaNDala tihIna ho jAtA hai vaise hI manISI ke prAtmika teja ke samakSa saMpUrNa rAjya maNDala nisteja ho gayA hai / manISI ke guraNa-cintana meM rAjA itanA lIna ho gayA ki pariNAmasvarUpa saMsAra - bandhana - kAraka karmoM kA jAla TUTa gayA aura use svayaM bhI cAritra grahaNa karane ko icchA utpanna ho gaI / udyAna meM pahu~cate hI usane apanI isa icchA ko subuddhi mantrI, rAnI madanakandalI, madhyamabuddhi aura anya logoM para prakaTa kI / mahAtmA puruSoM ke sAnnidhya (saMparka) ke acintya prabhAva se, karmakSayopazama ke vicitra kAraNoM se aura manISI ke prakRtrima guraNoM se prabhAvita sabhI logoM kA AtmavIrya bhI samullasita huA jisase unhoMne kahA : mahArAja ! Apane ThIka kahA, Apake jaise vivekI puruSoM ko aisA hI karanA cAhiye, kyoMki saMsAra meM isase zreSTha aura kucha nahIM hai / prabho ! yadi isa saMsAra * pRSTha 226

Page #423
310 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA meM koI bhI vastu ramaNIya, sArabhUta, grahaNIya aura sundara ho to tavajJa kyoM saMsAra kA tyAga kareM ? buddhimAna puruSa kaidakhAne jaise isa saMsAra kA tyAga karate haiM isase yaha sahaja hI pramANita hotA hai ki isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI sArabhUta nahIM hai / deva ! aneka prakAra ke mahAna bhayoM ko bAraMbAra utpanna karane vAle isa saMsAra kA jaba manISI jaise buddhimAna puruSa soca-samajhakara tyAga karate haiM taba Apake jaise samajhadAra vyakti kA usameM lipta rahanA yogya nahIM hai| hama sabane manISI ke citta kA abhI-abhI sUkSma nirIkSaNa kiyA hai jisase hamArA mana bhI saMsAra ke prati AkarSita na hokara vikarSita ho rahA hai / jisa prakAra usake prabhAva se hamameM dIkSA lene kA vicAra utpanna hA hai, usI prakAra usI ke prabhAva se usI ke anurUpa hama saba kArya-sampAdana kareMge jo uso ke dvArA pUrNa hogA aisA laga rahA hai| ataH jinezvara deva ke mata kI atyanta nirmala aura saMsAra kA kSaya karane vAlI bhAgavatI dIkSA lene kI hamArI bhI icchA huI hai, Apa hameM aAjJA dene kI kRpA kreN| [1-8] ___ zatrumardana-Apake viveka ko dhanya hai| ApakA gambhIra citta bhI dhanyavAda kA pAtra hai / ApakA vacana-cAturya aura Atmabala sacamuca hI prazaMsA ke yogya hai| Apane zlAghanIya vicAra kiyA hai / Apane mujhe bhI utsAhita kiyA hai| eka kSaNa meM moha-piMjara ko tor3a kara aApane prazastatama kArya kiyA hai| [6-10] sabako dhanyavAda dene ke pazcAta harSollasita hokara rAjA ne subuddhi se kahA- mere mitra ! tujhe to saMsAra kA svabhAva pahale se hI jJAta thA, phira bhI itane samaya taka tU sirpha mere liye saMsAra meM rahA, anyathA terA saMsAra meM par3e rahane kA dasarA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? yadi kisI prANI ko rAjya milatA ho to vaha caNDAla kArya kyoM svIkAra karegA ? mere sacce mitra! tUne bahuta acchA kiyaa| mere Upara kRpA kara tune Aja taka saMsAra meM merA sAtha diyA aura Aja mere sAtha hI dIkSA lene kA nizcaya kara tUne apanI sacco mitratA ko nibhAyA hai [11-14] madhyamabuddhi ko uddezya kara rAjA ne kahA-bhAI ! terI to pahale se hI manISI kI saMgati hone se tU to saccA bhAgyazAlI hai / jisa prANI ko kalpavRkSa kI prApti ho jAya use phira kisI bhI prakAra kA du:kha kaise rahegA ? isake cAritra grahaNa ke viSaya para gambhIratA se socakara usakA anukaraNa karane kA nizcaya kara tamane batA diyA hai ki tuma bhI apane bhAI jaise ho ho| bhadra / tUne sAdhu kArya kiyaa| vRddhajana kahate haiM ki jisakA prArambha acchA rahe usakA anta bho acchA hotA hai, yaha kahAvata tuma para pUrNatayA ghaTita hotI hai [15-17] phira rAjA ne madanakandalI rAnI se kahA--svarNa aura padmakamala jaisA tumhArA citta vAstava meM atyanta sundara aura sukumAra hai / isa nirmala citta ke kAraNa hI tumane Aja yaha bAta svIkAra kI hai / loka-vyavahAra se tuma merI dharmapatnI * pRSTha 230

Page #424
prastAva 3 : dIkSA mahotsava : dIkSA aura dezanA 311 kahalAtI ho, use Aja tumane dharma meM bhI merA sAtha dekara satya kara dikhAyA hai / he devI ! tumane bahuta acchA nirNaya liyA hai| saMsAra kArAgRha meM phaMse hue jIvoM ke liye isase acchA dUsarA koI zreSTha karttavya nahIM ho sktaa| [18-20] apane sAmantoM aura nagaravAsiyoM meM se jo vyakti usa samaya dIkSA lene ko taiyAra hue the unheM madhura vANI se prasanna evaM utsAhita karate hue rAjA ne kahAApa pAramezvarI dIkSA lene ko taiyAra hae haiM, ataH Apa vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI haiM, mahAtmA haiM, uttama puruSa haiM aura kRtakRtya haiM / Apa saba sarvottama kArya kara rahe haiN| Apake jaise logoM ke liye aisA karanA hI ucita hai| Apa isa loka meM mere akRtrima/ sacce bhAI haiN| [21-22] sulocana ko rAjya-pradAna : dIkSA usa samaya apane putra sulocana kumAra ko apane sarva rAjya-cihna sauMpakara use rAjagaddI para sthApita kiyaa| isake atirikta jo anya kArya karane the unheM pUrNa kara rAjA jinamandira meM gayA / anya loga bhI apane kAryoM se nivRtta hokara jinamandira meM pAye, jagadguru jinezvara deva kI pUjA kI aura saba milakara gurudeva prabodhana rati prAcArya ke pAsa Aye tathA unake sanmukha sabane apane vicAra prakaTa kiye / guru mahArAja ne madhura zabdoM meM sabakA abhinandana karate hue kahA- bahuta acchA / aba vilamba kara, pratibandhita hokara * saMsAra meM rahanA zreyaskara nahIM hai| tadanantara pApoM kA prakSAlana kara jo svacchatama ho cuke haiM aise AcArya deva ne saba ko jainAgamoM meM pradarzita vidhi se dIkSA pradAna kI, dIkSita kiyaa| usa samaya saba ke saMvegamaya vairAgya kI vRddhi karane ke liye prAcAryazrI ne saMkSipta meM dezanA dii| [24-28] prAcArya deva kI dezanA prAdi-anta rahita yaha saMsAra jisameM bAra-bAra janma-maraNa hone se bahuta bhayaMkara hai, isameM maunIndrI/bhAgavatI pravrajyA grahaNa karanA prANiyoM ke liye ati kaThina hai / yaha dokSA mana, vacana, kAyA ke sabhI sAvadha yogoM para aMkuza rakhane vAlI hone se atizaya nirmala hai| jaba taka yaha atyanta durlabha dIkSA prANI ke udaya meM nahIM pAtI taba taka use isa saMsAra meM ananta prakAra ke duHkha hote rahate haiM, rAga-dveSa kI paramparA ke bhayaMkara pariNAma usako prabhAvita karate rahate haiM, karma ke spaSTataH prabhAva se janmaparamparA kA cakkara calatA rahatA hai, aneka prakAra kI ApattiyA~ aura pIDAe~ AtI rahatI haiM, viDambita hotA rahatA hai, manuSya hI manuSya ke sanmukha dIna vAkya bolatA hai, durgati meM jAkara aneka duHkha sahana karatA hai, aneka prakAra ke rogoM se grasta rahatA hai aura vividha klezoM se bharapUra isa bhayaMkara saMsAra-samudra meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai / jaba karma zithila hoM aura bhagavAna kI kRpA ho tabhI prANI jinezvara dvArA prarUpita dIkSA grahaNa kara sakatA hai / dIkSAnantara usake saba pApa dhula jAte haiM jisase prANI akhaNDa * pRSTha 231

Page #425
312 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA Ananda se paripUrNa aura duniyA ke sarva klezoM se rahita uttamottama gati meM pahu~ca jAtA hai / phira pUrvavariNata bhayaMkara upadrava zraura saMsAra kI sabhI upAdhiyoM se usakA chuTakArA ho jAtA / jo prANI dIkSA grahaNa karate haiM ve isa saMsAra meM bhI prazaMsAmRta rasa kA pAna karate haiM / isa bhava meM bhI unheM kisI prakAra kI kamI nahIM rahatI aura ve abAdhita sukha se paripUrNa rahate haiM / jinezvara deva ke mata kI aisI dIkSA prAja tumheM prApta huI hai, jise tumane svayaM apanI icchA se svIkAra kiyA hai, ataH isa bhava meM prANI ko jo vizeSa sthiti prApta karanI cAhiye vaha tumane prApta kI hai / mujhe tumheM yahI kahanA hai ki pramAda ko chor3akara, isa dIkSA kA pAlana karate hue grAtmA kI pragati karane ke liye jIvana paryanta satata prayatna karate rahanA / kyoMki, dIkSA lekara bhI jo prAraNI usakA vidhivat pAlana nahIM karate ve gradhanya haiM aura adhamatA ko prApta karate haiM tathA jo prAraNI isakA vidhivat pAlana karate haiM ve saMsAra ke usa pAra pahuMca jAte haiM / vastutaH ve hI puruSottama haiM / [ 26-40] guru mahArAja kA uparokta pravacana sunakara sabane eka mata se kahA - gurudeva ! Apa hameM prAjJA dIjiye / ApakI prAjJA kA pAlana karane ke liye hama saba tatpara haiM / [41] rAjarSi zatrumardana kI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna usa samaya apane mu~ha ke samakSa mukhavastrikA rakhakara zatrumardana sA zrAcArya zrI se prazna kiyA- he prabho ! manISI kA citta zrati vizAla, nirmala, dhIra, gambhIra, dAkSiNyayukta, dayAvAna, cintA rahita, dveSa rahita gracaMcala aura saMsAra ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlA hai / saMkSepa meM varNanAtIta hai / aisA citta kyA anya kisI kA bhI ho sakatA hai ? usake vizAla citta aura udAra vyavahAra ko dekhakara hamAre saba saMsArI bandhana zithila ho gaye haiM aura hama saba isa bhayaMkara saMsAra kArAgRha se mukta ho gaye haiM / prabho ! aisA vizAla citta anya kisI kA bhI ho sakatA hai kyA ? kRpA kara mujhe samajhAiye | [ 42-45 ] 1 guru mahArAja - isa manISI kI mAtA zubhasundarI kA nAma to Apane pahale sunA hI hai / zubhasundarI ke jitane bhI putra hote haiM una saba kA citta aisA hI nirmala hotA hai / [46 ] yadyapi rAjarSi zatrumardana svayaM to aba uparokta kathana kA tattva samajha gaye the kintu anya mugdha logoM ko bodha dene ke uddezya se zira namAkara phira prazna kiyA - mahArAja ! kyA zubhasundarI ke zranya bhI bahuta se putra haiM ? maiM to usake isa eka hI putra manISI ko jAnatA hU~ aura aisA samajhatA hU~ ki usake yaha eka mAtra putra hI hai | [ 47-48 ] pRSTha 232

Page #426
prastAva 3 : dokSA mahotsava : dIkSA zraura dezanA 313 guru mahArAja - zubhasundarI ke bahuta se putra haiM / isa tribhuvana meM jo prANI manISI jaise dikhAI dete haiM ve saba zubhasundarI ke putra haiM isameM kiJcit bhI saMdeha nahIM / isa saMsAra ke sabhI uttama prAraNI jo mahAsattva vAle prANiyoM ke mArga para calane vAle haiM, ve saba manISI ke samAna zubhasundarI ke hI putra haiM, aisA samajheM / [46-50] rAjarSi zatrumardana - bhadanta ! Apane pahale bAla kI mAtA akuzalamAlA batAI, taba usake bhI bAla ke atirikta aura putra hoMge ? [ 59 ] guru mahArAja - hA~, usake bhI bahuta se putra haiM / isa saMsAra ke adhama, tuccha svabhAva ke jitane bhI manuSya haiM, ve saba prakuzalamAlA ke putra haiM, isameM bhI koI saMzaya nahIM hai / bAla jaise adhama AcaraNa vAle puruSoM ko turanta pahacAna lenA cAhiye ki ye akuzalamAlA ke putra haiM / [ 52-53] rAjarSi zatrumardana - bhagavan ! yadi aisA hai to sAmAnyarUpA ke bhI madhyamabuddhi jaise anya putra hoMge ? madhyamabuddhi ke anya sahodara haiM yA nahIM ? [ 54 ] meM guru mahArAja - are, isa sAmAnyarUpA ke to atyadhika putra haiM / isa saMsAra kucha manISI jaise pratyuttama caritra vAle aura kucha bAla jaise atyanta dhama caritra vAle manuSya hote haiM / inake atirikta bAkI ke saba manuSyoM ko madhyamabuddhi ke bhAI hI samajhanA cAhiye / madhyamabuddhi kI bhAMti kucha-kucha malina AcaraNa vAle jitane bhI manuSya isa tribhuvana meM haiM, una saba ko sAmAnyarUpA ke putra samajhanA cAhiye / manISI aura bAla jaise prANiyoM kI apekSA se yadi madhyamabuddhi jaise prANiyoM kI ginatI kI jAya to ve una donoM se ananta guNe adhika hoMge, isIliye maiMne kahA ki sAmAnyarUpA ke to atyadhika putra haiM / [55-57] rAjarSi zatrumardana -- bhagavan ! yadi aisA hI hai to mere mana meM eka vicAra A rahA hai / Apake kathanAnusAra karmavilAsa rAjA ne apanI tIna striyoM se jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa tIna prakAra ke prANI utpanna kiye, ataH sampUrNa saMsAra ke sabhI prANI karmavilAsa rAjA ke kuTumbI hue, kyA yaha bAta ThIka hai ? [ 58 ] guru mahArAja - zrArya ! isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai, tumhArA kathana satya hai / tuma isa kathana ke bhAva ko samyak prakAra se samajha gaye ho| jinakI buddhi mArgAnusAriNI hotI hai, arthAt ve zIghra hI satya ko pakar3a lete haiM / vaise to sabhI yoniyoM meM jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa prAraNI hote haiM, para ina vargoM kI spaSTa pahacAna manuSya yoni meM hI ho pAtI hai / manuSyoM meM to yaha pUrA kuTumba sarvatra spaSTataH dikhAI detA hai / [56-60]* buddhimAna puruSa ko kyA karanA cAhiye ? isa sambandha meM saMkSepa meM kahatA hU~, use suno- bAla kA caritra tyAjya hai ataH kisI ko bhI na to usake jaisA AcaraNa hI karanA cAhiye aura na aise vyakti kI saMgati hI karanI cAhiye / jisa * pRSTha 233

Page #427
314 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vyakti ko sukha kI icchA ho use manISI ke caritra kA yatna pUrvaka Adara karanA cAhiye aura usake jaisA banane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / adhikAMzataH prANI madhyamabuddhi jaise hote haiM, para yadi ve samyak anuSThAna kareM to prayatna se manoSI jaise ho sakate haiM / ataH he bhavya prANiyoM ! tumheM bArambAra yahI kahanA hai ki mere vacanoM kA anusaraNa karate hue tumheM manISI ke caritra kA anukaraNa karanA cAhiye aura prayatna pUrvaka pApI mitroM kA sAtha chor3a denA cAhiye, kyoMki sparzana kI saMgati se hI anta meM bAla kA vinAza huA aura usa sparzana kA tyAga karane se hI manISI ne saMsAra meM utkRSTatama rUpa se suspaSTa prasiddhi prApta kI aura anta meM mokSa ko siddha karane vAlA sAdhaka banA / ataH apanA hita cAhane vAle prANiyoM ko kalyANakArI pavitra mitroM kI saMgati karanI cAhiye / anta:karaNa se samajhanA cAhiye ki pavitra manuSyoM kI mitratA isa bhava aura parabhava meM saba prakAra kI sampatti prApta karAne vAlI hai| bure manuSya kI saMgati isa bhava meM duHkhadAyI aura acche manuSya kI saMgati sukhadAyI hotI hai / madhyamabuddhi ke sambandha meM yaha vAstavikatA tumane svayaM dekhI hai / dekho, jaba taka usane bAla kI saMgati kI taba taka vaha bhI aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM kA bhAjana banA / usane jaba se manISo ko saMgati kI taba se use Ananda hI Ananda prApta hunaa| ataeva isa saccAI ko dhyAna meM rakhakara tumheM nizcaya karanA cAhiye ki bAhya athavA antaraMga meM durjana kI saMgati kabhI nahIM karanI cAhiye aura sarvadA sajjanoM kI hI saMgati karanI cAhiye / [61-70] jinezvara deva ke zAsana ke aise apratima aura atyanta manohArI zabda sunakara bahuta se prANiyoM ne bodha prApta kiyA aura dharmAcaraNa meM tatpara hue| devagaNa apaneapane sthAna ko gaye / sulocana kumAra rAjya zAsana calAne lagA aura prAcArya zrI ne apane purAne aura naye ziSyoM ke sAtha vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kiyA / 71-72] jinAgama pradarzita mArga para bahuta samaya taka calate hue jaba antima samaya nikaTa dekhA taba samasta vidhiyoM ko pUrNakara manISI ne jJAna, dhyAna, tapa aura vIrya ke upayoga se saba pApoM ko naSTa kara, zarIra kA tyAga kara mokSa prApta kiyaa| madhyama vIrya vAle madhyamabUddhi aura usake jaise anya sAdhuoM ne apane karmoM ko bahuta kama aura bahuta halke kara anta meM devaloka prApta kiyaa| ve anya bhavoM meM mokSa prApta kareMge / bAla ke sambandha meM prAcArya zrI ne pahale se hI bhaviSyavANI kI thI ki vaha caNDAla ke hAtha se mara kara naraka meM jAyagA, vaisA hI haa| muni mahArAja ke bhaviSya vacana kabhI jhUThe nahIM hote| [73-74] sparzana kathAnaka sampUrNa

Page #428
18 : kanakazekhara [ kusaMgati kI burAiyoM ko dikhAne ke liye tIsare prakararaNa se vidura ne sparzana kI kathA kA prasaMga uThAyA thA / jaba rAjA ne nandivardhana kumAra ke pAsa vidura ko dUsarI bAra bhejA thA taba kumAra ne pUchA thA ki, kala kyoM dikhAI nahIM diyA ? uttara meM vidura ne batAyA thA ki vaha eka prAzcaryajanaka kathA sunane meM ruka gayA thA / kumAra ke Agraha karane para vidura ne sparzana kI saMpUrNa kathA kaha sunAI / sparzana kI kathA samApta hone para vidura aura nandivardhana ( saMsArI - jIva ) ke bIca nimna bAtacIta huI ] kathAnaka kA kumAra para prabhAva vidura - kumAra zrI ! kala maine yaha sparzana kI kathA sunI thI / kathA bar3I hone se merA pUrA dina use sunane meM hI bIta gayA, isase kala maiM Apake pAsa nahIM AA sakA, jisake liye kSamA cAhatA hU~ / nandivardhana - bhadra! bahuta acchA kiyA / yaha kathA atyanta ramaNIya aura cittAkarSaka hai / ise sunane se rasa tRpti bhI hotI hai aura upadeza bhI prApta hotA hai / aho ! sacamuca hI pApI mitroM kI saMgati bahuta hI kharAba hai / dekho na, bAla ne sparzana ke sAtha mitratA kI to use isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM aneka ghora viDambanAoM se pUrNa duHkhoM kI paramparA hI prApta huI / ina duHkhoM kA kAraNa kusaMgati hI thA anya kucha nahIM / vidura ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki calo yaha acchA huA ki kumAra ne kathA ke prAzaya aura sAra ko barAbara samajha liyA hai / aba ise kucha kahane - samajhAne kA avasara mila gayA / vidura kI hitazikSA usa samaya mere nikaTa hI usakA mitra vaizvAnara bhI khar3A thA / kathA kI pratikriyA ke rUpa meM nandivardhana ne jo vAkya kahe the use sunate hI vaizvAnara ko jhaTakA lgaa| usane socA, are ! kumAra ke vAkyoM se yaha spaSTa hai ki kumAra viparIta bAteM karane lagA hai / isa kumAra ko yaha ulTI pATI vidura ne paDhAI hai / yaha acchA nahIM huA / yaha vidura bar3A mu~haphaTa aura yathArthatA ko samajhane vAlA hai / yaha merA vAstavika svarUpa kumAra ko avazya hI batA degA / isa kalpanA se vaizvAnara zaMkita ho uThA / vidura ne mana meM socate hue kumAra se kahA- ThIka hai, prApane samyak rIti se samajhA / eka bAta aura hai, prAraNI kI aisI prakRti svabhAva) bana gaI hai ki jaba * pRSTha 234

Page #429
316 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kabhI vaha kucha naI vastu yA ghaTanA dekhatA hai yA usake bAre meM sunatA hai, taba usa ghaTanA ko apane jIvana se milAkara dekhatA hai| maiMne bhI isa kathA ko sunakara apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki rAjakumAra nandivardhana kI bhI yadi kisI pApI mitra se mitratA na ho to bahuta acchA ho / nandivardhana-bhadra ! tujhe isa viSaya meM socanA hI kyoM par3A ? mere pAsa isa samaya na to kisI pApI mitra kI gandha hI hai aura na bhaviSya meM bhI kabhI hogii| vidura- merI bhI Apase yahI prArthanA hai| isa prakAra kaha kara vidUra mere kAna ke pAsa AyA aura dUsarA koI suna na sake itane dho meM se bolA-dekho kumAra ! eka bAta Apako kahanI hai| logoM ke kathanAnusAra yaha vaizvAnara bahuta hI duSTa prakRti aura bure caritra vAlA hai, ataH isakI pUrNa rUpa se parIkSA kreN| jisa prakAra sparzana kI sagati se bAla ne aneka duHkha bhoge vaise hI vaizvAnara Apake liye anarthakArI na bana jAya isa viSaya meM vizeSa dhyAna rkheN| hitopadezaka para doSa aura usakA apamAna yaha bAta sunakara mere bilakula pAsa khaDe mitra vaizvAnara ne lakSya pUrvaka mere sAmane dekhaa| usake muMha ke bhAva se hI maiM samajha gayA ki vidura ke vacanoM se use bahuta duHkha huA hai| usane mujhe (nandivardhana) pahale se samajhAye hue saMketacihna se mujhe pAsa bulAkara krUracitta nAmaka eka bar3A diyA, jise maiMne turanta khA liyA / bar3e ke prabhAva se mere zarIra meM garmI baDhane lgii| gusse se sAre zarIra para pasInA Ane lgaa| krodha se zarIra gujA ke ardhabhAga ke samAna prArakta ho gayA, dAMtoM se hoTha dabAkara Aveza ke bhAva prakaTa karane lagA, lalATa para rekhAyeM par3a gaI aura mukha atyanta bhayaMkara ho gayA / he bhadre agRhItasaMketA ! usa samaya bar3e ke prabhAva se maiM vaizvAnara ke itanA vazobhUta ho gayA ki mujha pApI ne vidura ke sAre prema aura vAtsalya ko bhulA diyaa| usane jo kucha kahA, vaha mere bhale ke liye hI kahA, yaha bhI maiM bhUla gyaa| lambe samaya se calI A rahI usakI saMgati aura sneha bhAva kA tyAga kara durbhAvanA pUrvaka niSThura vacanoM se vidura kA tiraskAra karate hue maiMne kahA- are durAtmA ! lajjAhIna !! kyA tU mujhe bAla ke samAna samajhatA hai ? kyA akalpanIya prabhAva vAle mere paramopakArI, mere aMtaraMga mitra vaizvAnara ko tU duSTa pApI sparzana jaisA samajhatA hai ? vidura ne koI uttara nahIM diyaa| isase merI krodhAgni bhar3aka uThI / maiMne tar3Aka se eka jora kA tamAcA usake gAla para jar3a diyA aura eka moTA paTiyA uThAkara use mArane daudd'aa| bhayAtireka se usakA zarIra kAMpane lagA aura Darakara vaha * pRSTha 235

Page #430
prastAva 3 : kanakazakhara 317 bhaagaa| mere pitA ke pAsa jAkara usane saba vRttAnta sunaayaa| taba mere pitA ne bahuta hI zoka-pUrita mana se socA ki aba kumAra kisI bhI prakAra se vaizvAnara kI saMgati chor3e yaha sambhava nahIM hai / ataeva hameM to aba mauna hI rakhanA caahiye| mere pitA ne apane mana meM aisA nirNaya kiyaa| nandivardhana kA yauvana idhara thor3e hI samaya meM maiMne anya samasta kalAoM kA abhyAsa pUrA kiyA, ata: acchA zubha dina dekhakara mere pitAjI mere kalAcArya se svIkRti prApta kara mujhe kalAzAlA (gurukula) se ghara le gye| mere pitA ne kalAcArya kA sanmAna kiyA, dAna diyA aura mere kalAgrahaNa samApti kI prasannatA meM mahotsava kiyaa| mAtApitA va anya samasta parijanoM ne abhyAsa kI samApti para mujhe dhanyavAda diyaa| mere liye eka rAjabhavana banAyA gayA / yahA~ tuma aAnanda pUrvaka raho, aisA kahakara vahA~ mere liye alaga sevakoM kI niyukti kI aura mere bhoga-upabhoga ke sAre sAdhanoM kA alaga se prabandha kiyaa| deva kumAra ke samAna sukhAnubhava karatA huA maiM usa bhavana meM aAnanda pUrvaka rahane lgaa| anukrama se trailokya ko lalacAne vAle sAgara ke amRta rasa ke samAna, samasta janoM ke netroM ko Anandita karane vAle rAtri meM candrodaya ke samAna, bahavidha rAgaraMgoM ke vikAroM se bAMke varSA kAla ke indradhanuSa ke samAna, kAmadeva ke astra rUpa kalpavRkSa ka kusuma guccha ke samAna, kamala vana ko vikasita karane vAle ramaNIya lAlimA yukta sUryodaya ke samAna aura vividha prakAra ke lAsya vilAsa pradAna karane vAle mayUranatya ke samAna yauvana mujhe (nandivardhana) prApta huaa| jabase merI yuvAvasthA kA prArambha hayA tabase merA zarIra ramaNIya aura AkarSaka banA, merI chAtI caur3I haI, merI jAMdhe mAMsala ho gaI, kamara patalI aura nitaMba sthUla hone lge| apane pratApa ko prasphuTita karatI romAvalI phUTa nikalI, AMkheM vizAla ho gaIM, donoM hAtha lambe ho gaye aura yauvana ke padArpaNa rUpa kAmadeva bhI mere hRdaya meM nivAsa karane lgaa| pratidina maiM apane rAjabhavana se nikala kara prAtaH madhyAhna aura saMdhyA samaya apane se bar3e pArivArika janoM ko namaskAra karane rAjakula meM jAtA thA / ekadina prAtaH isI prakAra meM mAtA-pitA ko namaskAra karane gayA aura unake pAMvoM ko sparza kara namaskAra kiyA / unhoMne mujhe AzIrvAda diyaa| thor3I dera unake pAsa baiThA, phira unase prAjJA lekara apane rAjabhavana meM pAyA aura siMhAsana para baiThA / kanakazekhara kA jayasthala nagara meM prAgamana usa samaya rAjakula meM ekAeka kolAhala kA svara sunAI dene lgaa| asamaya meM yaha kyA hallA ho rahA hai ? yaha jAnane ke liye maiM jisa tarapha se kolAhala sunAI de rahA thA usa tarapha jAne kA vicAra karane lgaa| itane meM hI dhavala nAmaka * pRSTha 236

Page #431
318 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA balavAna senApati rAjakula meM se nikalakara merI tarapha zIghratA se AtA dikhAI diyaa| mere pAsa Akara usane namaskAra kiyA aura kahane lagA-kumAra ! mahArAja ne prApako sandeza bhijavAyA hai / Aja prAtaH Apa jaise hI unake pAsa se uThakara bAhara Aye vaise hI eka dUta unake pAsa pAyA aura usane batAyA ki rAjA kanakacUDa kA putra kanakazekhara apane pitA dvArA kiye gaye apamAna se krodhita hokara, kuzAvarta nagara se nikala kara yahA~ se eka kosa dUra malayanandana vana meM pahu~ca gayA hai| aba Apako jaisA yogya lage vaisA kareM / vaha apanA sambandhI hai, bar3A prAdamI hai aura apanA pAhunA hai ataH use sanmAna ke sAtha lAne ke liye usake sanmukha jAnA Avazyaka hai| sabhA meM baiThe rAjakula ke sabhI sAmantoM ne bhI yaho vicAra prakaTa kiye haiM, ataH mahArAja svayaM use lene ke liye usake sanmukha jA rahe haiM / Apake pitAjI ne Apako bhI zIghra bulA lAne ke liye mujhe bhejA hai / ataH aba Apa zIghra pdhaareN| "pitAjI kI jaisI AjJA" kahakara maiM bhI apane parijanoM ko lekara calA aura pitAjI kI savArI ke sAtha ho gyaa| maiMne dhavala senApati se pUchA ki, 'kanakazekhara hamArA sambandhI kisa prakAra haiM ?' taba dhavala ne batAyA-kumAra! ApakI mAtA nandA aura kumAra ke pitA kanakacUDa sage bhAI bahina haiM, ataH kanakazekhara Apake mAmA kA putra bhAI hai| isa prakAra bAta karate hae hama saba kanakazekhara ke pAsa pahu~ce / usane mere pitAjI ke caraNa sparza kiye, phira pitAjI aura maiM usase prema sahita AliMganapUrvaka gale mile / paraspara eka dUsare ke yogya sanmAna diyaa| phira bar3e AnandapUrvaka kanakazekhara ko jayasthala nagara meM praveza karAyA / mere pitAjI aura mAtAjI ne kanakazekhara se kahA - 'vatsa ! bahuta acchA kiyA, tumane apanA mukha-kamala dikhAkara hameM akalpanIya Ananda prApta karAyA hai| yaha rAjya bhI apane pitA kA hI hai, aisA samajha kara tumheM yahA~ rahane meM kiMcit bhI saMkoca nahIM karanA caahiye|' mere mAtA-pitA ke aise prema pUrNa vacana sunakara kana kazekhara bahuta prasanna huA aura unakI AjJA ko sira AMkhoM para cddh'aayaa| mere mahala ke pAsa ho kanakazekhara ko rahane ke liye eka vizAla sundara mahala mere pitAjI ne diyaa| vaha usa mahala meM rahane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre usakA mere prati sneha bar3hatA gayA aura vaha merA vizvAsapAtra mitra bana gyaa| 16. dumakha aura kanakazekhara kanakazekhara jayasthala nagara meM mere sAtha Ananda se raha rahA thA / eka dina hama ekAMta meM baiThe the taba maiMne kanakazekhara se pUchA---maiMne sunA hai ki tumhAre pitA ne tumhArA apamAna kiyA jisase tumheM apanA rAjya chor3a kara yahA~ AnA pdd'aa| kyA

Page #432
prastAva 3 : durmukha aura kanakazekhara 316 maiM jAna sakatA hU~ ki tumhAre pitAjI ne tumhArA kaisA apamAna kiyA aura kyoM kiyA ? yaha sArI ghaTanA meM sunanA cAhatA huuN| kanakazekhara kI pUrvavArtA : muni-darzana kanakazekhara- suno, mere pitA kanakacUDa aura merI mAtA AmramaMjarI merA bahuta premapUrvaka pAlana karate the aura bacapana kA lAbha uThAkara maiM kazAvarta nagara meM Ananda karatA thaa| eka dina apane mitroM ke sAtha khelate hue maiM nandanavana ke samAna zamAvaha nAmaka udyAna meM pahu~cA / vahA~ sAdhuoM ke Thaharane yogya sthAna para rakta azoka vRkSa ke nIce ke eka mahAbhAgyazAlI prazAnta munizreSTha ko baiThe dekhaa| ve kSIra samudra jaise gambhIra, meru parvata jaise sthira, sUrya ke samAna tejasvI aura sphaTika ratna jaise nirmala dikhAI de rahe the| unheM dekhakara svataH hI mere hRdaya meM unake prati bhakti utpanna huI, jisase maiM unake pAsa gayA, namaskAra kiyA aura zuddha jamIna dekhakara unake samakSa baiThA / mere mitra bhI muni mahArAja ko namaskAra kara mere pAsa hI vinayapUrvaka baiTha gaye / [1-6] jinazAsana kA sAra ina sAdhu mahArAja kA nAma datta thA / apanA dhyAna pUrA kara unhoMne hama sabako dharmalAbha kA AzIrvAda diyA aura madhuravANI meM hamAre sAtha vArtAlApa kiyaa| unake madhura vacanoM para prIti utpanna hone se maiMne unase namratA pUrvaka pUchA--- 'bhagavan ! Apake darzana meM dharma kisa prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai ?' mere prazna ko sunakara una muni mahArAja ne hama sabako apanI madhura vANI se AhlAdita karate hue vistAra pUrvaka jinezvara bhagavAn ke dharma kA svarUpa batalAyA / usameM bhI unhoMne pahale sAdhu dharma kA aura phira vistAra pUrvaka gRhastha dharma kA vivecana kiyaa| unhoMne batalAyA ki zrAvaka kA dharma kalpavRkSa jaisA hai, samyak darzana kalpavRkSa kA mUla hai , bAraha vrata skandha haiM, zama, saMvega, nirveda, AstikatA aura anukampA zAkhAyeM haiM aura isake phala mahAna haiN| yaha sunakara usI samaya maiMne aura mere mitroM ne gRhastha dharma svIkAra kiyaa| muni mahArAja anyatra kahA~ vihAra kara gye| phira maiM bhI ghara Akara gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karane lagA / [7-12] mujhe gRhastha dharma kI dIkSA dene vAle datta muni dhUmate hue thor3e dinoM bAda pUnaH mere nagara ke samIpa padhAre / dharma prApti kI tIvra icchA se aura anya zrAvakoM kI saMgati se maiM dharma ke viSaya meM pravINa ho gayA thaa| nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM maiM mahAmuni ke pAsa gayA, unako vandanA kara maiMne pUchA- bhagavan ! jaina zAsana kA sAra kyA hai ? usakA vAstavika rahasya kyA hai ? use samajhAne kI kRpA kreN|| 13-14 guru mahArAja ne kahA-ahiMsA, dhyAnayoga, rAgAdi zatruoM para aMkuza aura svadharmo bandhuoM para prema, yaha jainAgama kA sAra hai [15] * pRSTha 237

Page #433
320 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sAra para vicAraNA gurudeva kA uttara sunakara mujhe vicAra huA ki mere jaisA prANI jo sarva prakAra kI Arambha-samArambha kI pravRtti karatA hai, usakA sarva prakAra kI hiMsA se bacanA to duSkara hI hai| phira guru mahArAja ne dhyAna yoga kI zikSA dI, para mere jaise viSayavAsanA meM lipta aura asthira mana vAle ko dhyAna yoga kI sAdhanA to aura bhI kaThina lgii| phira gurudeva ne rAgAdi zatruoM para aMkuza lagAne kI bAta kI, para yaha bhI tattvaparAyaNa aura pramAda rahita vyakti hI sAdha sakate haiM, mere jaisoM kA rAgAdi para vijaya prApta karanA bhI azakya hai| phira gurudeva ne antima zikSA svadharmI bandhunoM para prema rakhane ke liye dii| vaha zAyada mere jaise se pAlana ho sakatA hai, aisA mujhe lagA / ata: maiMne nizcaya kiyA ki apanI zakti ke anusAra maiM isa viSaya meM prayatna kruuNgaa| kyoMki, apanA hita cAhane vAle vyakti ko dharma ke sAra ko samajhakara usake anusAra AcaraNa karanA caahiye| aisA vicAra kara, gurudeva ko vandanA kara mere saMvega kI vRddhi karatA huA maiM rAjya bhavana meM AyA / [16-21] svadharmIvAtsalya mere pitA kA maiM ekamAtra putra hone se ve mujhe apane jIvana se bhI adhika cAhate the| mere pitA kI mere para bahata kRpA thI ataH merI jo bhI icchA hotI use vai pUrI karate the| phira bhI maiM nIti aura vinaya ke anusAra kArya karatA, kabhI bhI zIdhratA nahIM karatA thA / rAjaniyama ke anusAra eka dina maiMne apane pitAjI se namra nivedana kiyA- pitAjI ! jaina dharmAnuyAyiyoM ke prati ho sake itanA vAtsalya karane kI merI icchA hai, ata: Apa mujhe aisA karane kI AjJA pradAna kareM / ' mere sAtha pitAjI bhI jaina zAsana ke prati bhadrika-bhAva rakhane vAle bana gaye the, ataH unheM merI prArthanA rucikara pratIta huii| unhoMne kahA - 'vatsa ! yaha rAjya terA hai, merA jIvana bhI tere liye hI hai, terI jo icchA ho vaha kara, mujhe pUchane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' pitAjI kA aisA anukUla uttara sunakara merA hRdaya harSa se paripUrita ho gyaa| maiMne unakA caraNa sparza kiyA aura "ApakI bar3I kRpA" aisA kahate hue mana meM bahuta prasanna huyA / usake pazcAt mere deza meM navakAra mantra ko dhAraNa karane vAle pratyeka vyakti ko cAhe vaha antyaja (achata) yA anya koI bhI ho, maiM apanA bhAI mAnane lagA aura unake prati atyanta prema pUrNa vyavahAra karane lgaa| unheM AvazyakatAnusAra khAca, vastra, AbhUSaNa, javAhirAta aura dravya dekara sArmikoM kI pUrti karane lagA / punazca, sampUrNa deza meM maiMne ghoSaNA karavAI ki 'namaskAra mahAmantra kA smaraNa aura dhAraNa karane vAloM se kisI bhI prakAra kA kara nahIM liyA jAyagA, unake liye kara mApha kiyA jAtA hai / ' ghoSaNA meM maiMne isakA bhI vizeSa rUpa se ullekha kiyA ki 'sAdhu mere paramAtmA, sAdhviyA~ ArAdhyatama parama deviyA~ aura * pRSTha 238

Page #434
321 prastAva 3 : durmukha aura kanakazekhara zrAvaka mere guru haiN|' usake pazcAta tIrthaMkara mahArAja ke zAsana ke prati bhakti-bhAva prakaTa karane vAle ko dekhakara merI A~khe AnandAzru se bhara jAtI aura maiM unakI kaI prakAra se stuti karane lgtaa| jaina dharma pAlana karane vAle sajjanoM ke sAtha yAtrA karane meM, snAtra mahotsava karane meM aura bar3e-bar3e dAna dene meM mujhe atizaya pramoda hone lgaa| jo maunIndramata meM navadIkSita hote unakI maiM bhAvanA pUrvaka vizeSa sevA-pUjA karane lgaa| mujhe dharma-tatpara dekhakara anya loga bhI adhikAdhika dharmaparAyaNa hone lge| kahAvata bhI hai ki 'jaisA rAjA vaiso prajA' rAjA ke jaisI hI prajA bhI bana jAtI hai| [22-35] durmukha mantrI kI durabhisandhi apanI bAta Age calAte hae kanakazekhara nandivardhana se kahatA hai ki 'mujhe isa prakAra jaina zAsana ke prati vizeSa rUpa se anurAgI dekhakara durmukha nAmaka eka mantrI mujha se dvoSa karane lgaa| yaha durAtmA bahuta hI zaTha (nIca) prakRti kA aura dambhI thaa| eka dina usane pitAjI ko ekAnta meM lejAkara kahA--mahArAja ! aisA lagatA hai ki isa prakAra to rAjya ko calAnA atyadhika duSkara ho jAyagA, kyoMki kumAra ne to prajA ko bahuta hI uccha khala banA diyA hai| jaba taka logoM ke sira para kara dene kA bhaya hotA hai taba taka ve apanI maryAdA kA ullaMghana nahIM karate, para jaba unheM kara-mukta kara diyA jAtA hai taba ve niraMkuza hokara samasta anarthoM ke kAraNa bana jAte haiN| deva ! jaise unmArga para calane vAlA niraMkuza hAthI aMkuza ke bhaya se rAste para AtA hai vaise hI niraMkuza loga daNDa ke bhaya se rAste para pAte haiM / jaba loga apanI icchAnusAra yogya-ayogya pravRtti karate haiM aura Arya puruSoM ke ayogya kArya kara uddaNDa ho jAte haiM taba rAjA ke pratApa kI hAni hotI hai aura rAjA laghutA (hInatA) ko prApta hotA hai / * eka anya bAta bhI hai, abhI jo bahuta se loga jaina dharmAnuyAyI bana gaye haiM ve kumAra kI kara-mukti ghoSaNA kA anucita lAbha uThAne ke liye hI jaina bane haiM, vicAravAna manuSya to isa prakAra dharma parivartana ekAeka nahIM krte| ataH rAjan ! jaba logoM ko kara-mukti kara diyA jAtA hai to ve icchAnusAra AcaraNa karane vAle bana jAte haiN| jaba ApakI AjJA kA koI pAlana na kare taba phira Apa kaise rAjA aura kaisA rAjya ? ata: he deva ! kumAra ne abhI jo asAdhAraNa ghoSaNA karavAI hai vaha rAjanIti kI dRSTi se mujhe to ThIka nahIM lgtii|' [36-44] dukha kI uparokta bAta sunakara pitAjI ne usase kahA-yadi aisA hai to tuma svayaM kumAra se milakara isa viSaya meM use samajhA do, maiM svayaM to isa viSaya meM kumAra ko kucha bhI kahane meM asamartha hU~ [45] durmukha kI rAjanIti pitAjI ko AjJA lekara durmukha mere pAsa AyA aura bolA-kumAra ! Apane jo loka-prazAsana kI nIti apanA rakhI hai vaha rAjanIti kI dRSTi se aisI * pRSTha 236

Page #435
322 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nahIM hai / kumAra ! jaise sUrya apane karoM (kiraNoM) se saMsAra ke tattva ko khIMcakara, apane teja se bhUmaNDala para vyApta hokara sabase Upara rahatA hai, vaise hI sUrya ke samAna rAjA bhI kara dvArA jagata ke tattva ko khIMcakara, apane pratApa se pRthvI tala para vyApta hokara logoM kA siramaura banatA hai / jo rAjA sAdhAraNa logoM ke adhIna ho jAtA hai, usakA kaisA rAjya ? aise nirbala rAjA kI AjJA ko kauna mAnegA ? nyAya bhI kaise milegA ? jaba rAjya kI tarapha se daNDa kA bhaya calA jAtA hai taba loga niraMkuza ho jAte haiM aura apano icchAnusAra bure mArga para pravRtti karane lagate haiM / jo rAjA kara aura daNDa dvArA pahale se hI prajA ko anuzAsana meM nahIM rakha sakatA vaha rAjya kA sacAlana nahIM kara sakatA, ataH vAstava meM vaha dharma kA nAza kara rahA hai aisA hI samajhanA cAhiye / kumAra ! Apane abhI jo nIti apanA rakhI hai usase rAjadharma kI hAni hotI hai, ataeva vAstavikatA ko soca samajhakara Apa jaise ko nirarthaka svadharmI vAtsalya dikhAnA ucita nahIM hai / [46-5.] kanakazekhara kI noti durmukha ke aise nikRSTa vicAra sunakara merA mana krodha se vihvala ho gyaa| phira bhI apane krodha ko chipAkara maiMne use zAMti se kahA --- Arya ! yadi maiM kisI duSTa yA nIca vyakti kA pUjA-sanmAna kara rahA hU~ taba to ApakA kathana ucita hai, para jina logoM ke guNa itane adhika vRddhi ko prApta hue hai ki jisase ve devatAoM dvArA bhI pUjanIya bane haiM, unheM dAna-mAna aura sanmAna dene ke sambandha meM aise vacana bolanA ucita nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki jainendra mata kA anusaraNa karane vAle loga to svabhAva se hI corI, parastrI-gamana Adi sabhI duSTa pravRttiyoM se bace rahate haiN| jo binA kahe hI sanmArga para calate haiM. aise mahAtmA puruSoM ko daNDa kisa kAraNa se diyA jAya ? jisakI buddhi meM aise satpuruSoM ko daNDa dene ke vicAra uThate haiM, vAstava meM to ve hI daNDa ke yogya haiN| jina prANiyoM kA rakSaNa karane kI AvazyakatA ho, jinakI sAra sambhAla Avazyaka ho, unase kara liyA jAya to vaha ucita hai. para jinadharmI to apane guNoM se svayaM hI rakSita haiM, ata: una para kara kA bojha lAdanA ucita nahIM hai / aise logoM kI to svayaM rAjA aura rAjya ko sevA karanA cAhiye, aura maiM vahI kara rahA huuN| trailokya ke nAtha zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke jo sevaka haiM ve to vAstava meM rAjA hI haiM, aura saba to unake sevaka haiM / ataH maiMne kisa rAjanIti kA ullaMghana kiyA hai ki jisase tumheM itane kaThora zabda kahane par3e ? mere dharmavAtsalya ke kArya ko mithyA aura vyartha batAkara to tumane sacamuca apanA durmukha nAma sArthaka kara diyA hai| [52-61] durmukha kA prapaMca jAla merA uttara sunakara durmukha merA abhiprAya samajha gayA ataH usane apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, kumAra ke mana meM ahaMd darzana ke prati pragADha anurAga hai / hai pRSTha 240

Page #436
prastAva 3 : durmukha aura kanakazekhara 323 isake mana para isa darzana kA aparivartanIya prabhAva par3A hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki merI bAta sunakara yaha mujha para krodhita ho gayA hai / aba isa sambandha meM adhika kahakara ise uttejita (krodhAviSTa) karanA upayukta nahIM hai / rAjA ko to maiMne pahale hI paTTI paDhA rakhI hai ataH merI jaisI icchA hogI vaisA karUMgA / abhI to isake kahe anusAra hI kruuN| apane mana meM isa prakAra socate hue prakaTa rUpa meM durmukha ne kahA-dhanya ! kumAra dhanya ! ! tumhArI saddharma para aTUTa sthiratA hai isameM sandeha nhiiN| tumhArI parIkSA karane ke liye hI maiMne uparokta bAta kahI thii| aba mujhe nizcaya hupA ki dharma meM tumhAre mana kI sthiratA meruzikhara kI sthiratA ko bhI tiraskRta karane vAlI hai / Apa mere vacana para dhyAna na deM aura use anyathA na samajhe / ____ maiMne bhI vaisA hI zuSka uttara diyA, 'isameM kahanA hI kyA hai Arya ! Apake jaise anya kalpanA kareM yaha bhI azakya hai !' itanA sunakara durmukha mere pAsa se calA gyaa| durmukha ke jAne ke bAda maiMne socA ki durmukha duSTa, zaTha prakRti vAlA, dhUrta aura pApI hai| isakI vANI aura AcaraNa meM kitanI satyatA hai yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pahale isane mere se bAta kI taba to bahuta socasocakara bola rahA thA, magara merA uttara sunakara usane zIghratA se bAta badala dii| ata: isakI kyA icchA hai yaha jAnanA caahiye| mere pAsa eka bahuta hI vizvasanIya yukti sampanna buddhimAna catura nAmaka lar3akA thaa| maiMne use saba bAta samajhAkara jAMca karane bhejaa| kucha dina bAda vaha vApasa mere pAsa Akara bolA-'rAjakumAra ! Apake pAsa se jAkara maiMne aneka prakAra se durmukha ko manA kara usake aMgarakSaka ke rUpa meM naukarI prApta kI aura dekhane lagA ki kyA ho rahA hai ?' durmukha ne saba sthAnoM se pramukha vyaktiyoM ko bulAkara kahA ki, 'are ! yaha kanakazekhara kumAra to vyartha hI mithyAdharma ke Aveza meM Akara bhUta-prerita kI taraha rAjya kA nAza karane para tulA hai / ataH aba se vaha kucha bhI dAna meM de to vaha dAna kI huI vastu yA dhana aura tumameM jo rAjya kA kara bakAyA ho vaha bhI gupta rUpa se mujhe de diyA kro| dhyAna rahe ki yaha bAta bhUla se bhI kumAra ko mAlUma nahIM honI cAhiye / yadi aisA nahIM karoge to prANa daNDa diyA jaaygaa|' mahAmAtya durmukha kI isa AjJA ko zrAvakoM ne zirodhArya kiyA aura mantrI ke pAsa se bAhara nikle| nandivardhana ko apanI bAta sunAte hue kanakazekhara ne Age kahA .catura kI bAta sunakara maiMne usase pUchA ki, 'bhadra ! kyA pitAjI ko yaha saba mAlUma hai ?' catura ne kahA, 'hA~, pitAjI ko saba jJAta hai|' maiMne phira pUchA ki, 'pitAjI ko yaha saba kaise vidita huaA ?' taba usane kahA ki, 'pitAjI ko dumukha ne hI saba batA diyA hai / ' maiMne phira pUchA ki, 'pitAjI ne yaha saba sunakara kyA kiyA ?' taba catura ne kahA ki, 'yaha saba jAnakara bhI pitAjI ne kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, kevala gajanimIlikA

Page #437
324 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ke samAna sunA - anasunA kara diyA / ' usa samaya maiMne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, 'yadi durmukha pitAjI kI AjJA ke binA aisI dhRSTatA karatA taba to maiM use smaraNa rakhane yogya daNDa detA / anya koI vyakti koI kArya kare aura usakA niSedha nahIM kiyA jAya to usameM usakI sammati hI mAnI jAegI / isa nyAya se pitAjI kI jAnakArI meM saba kucha hote hue bhI ve durmukha ko manA nahIM karate, isase unakI sammati spaSTa hai / aba isa sambandha meM mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? kyoMki bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki mAtA-pitA ke upakAra kA badalA cukAnA ati duSkara hai, ataH pitAjI se vigraha ( lar3AI) karanA bhI yogya nahIM hai / zrAvakoM para phira se lagAne gaye kara ke bojha aura daNDa ko maiM sahana bhI nahIM kara sakatA hU~, ataH mere liye yahA~ se calA jAnA hI zreyaskara hai / ' yahI socakara binA kisI ko sUcanA diye kucha antaraMga mitroM ke sAtha maiM yahA~ A gayA | bhAI nandivardhana ! isa prakAra pitAjI ne merA apamAna kiyA hai, tuma samajha gaye hoge / 20. vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI kanakazekhara kI bAta sunakara maiMne usake prati sahAnubhUti pradarzita karate hue kahA- bhAI ! jina paristhitiyoM meM tuma par3a gaye the, unameM tumhArA yahA~ AnA ThIka hI huA / jo vyakti apane sanmAna ko samajhatA hai, vaha kabhI bhI svAbhimAna ko Thesa pahu~cAne vAloM ke sAtha nahIM rahegA / kahA bhI hai ki "tejomaya sUrya jaba taka andhakAra ko dUra kara sajjanoM ke mana ko prasanna kara sakatA hai tabhI taka AkAza meM rahatA hai aura jaba vaha andhakAra ko prAte dekhatA hai taba anya samudra meM chipakara samaya kI pratIkSA karatA hai / [ samaya Ane para phira andhakAra ko dUra kara pUre vega se AkAza meM prakAzita hotA hai / " ] kanakazekhara ko punaH bulAne mantriyoM ko bhejanA mere uparokta vacana sunakara kanakazekhara saba taraha ke Ananda - vinoda aura bAtacIta meM dasa hama donoM mere mahala meM baiThe the ki pitAjI kA saMdeza hamako praNAma kara kahA - mahArAja ne zrApa donoM bulAyA hai / ' "jaisI pitAjI kI zrAjJA" kahakara hama donoM pitAjI se milane nikale / hamAre pitAjI ke pAsa pahu~cane ke pahale hI pitAjI ke pAsa se sabhA maNDapa meM se tIna pradhAna puruSa pratizIghratA se bAhara Aye / unakI A~khoM se harSAzru baha rahe the jinase unakI A~khe gIlI ho rahI thIM / unhoMne kanakazekhara kA caraNa-sparza bahuta santuSTa huyA / isa prakAra dina bIta gaye / gyArahaveM dina lekara eka vyakti AyA aura rAjakumAroM ko zIghra apane pAsa * pRSTha 241

Page #438
prastAva 3 : vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI 325 kiyA taba usane Azcarya se kahA, 'are ! tuma kahA~ se ? sumati, varAMga aura kesarI apane parivAra sahita yahA~ kaise ?' kahate-kahate kanakazekhara ne sneha pUrvaka unheM uThAyA aura prema se gale milaa| jaba maiMne pUchA ki, 'kumAra ! ye kauna haiM ?' taba usane batAyA ki 'ye usake pitAjI ke mahAmAtya haiN|' eka dUsare se milane ke bAda hama saba rAja sabhA meM Aye aura pitAjo ke pAsa baitthe| mantriyoM kA nivedana phira pitAjI ne kanakazekhara se kahA--kanakazakhara ! tumhAre pitAjI ke mantriyoM ne mujhe jo kucha kahA hai, vaha suno-ve kaha rahe haiM ki tuma apane pitAjI kanakacUDa ko kucha bhI kahe binA ghara se nikala gaye / turanta hI bhRtyoM dvArA unheM patA calA ki tuma mahala meM kahIM bhI dikhAI nahIM dete taba mAno una para akasmAta vajra prahAra hone se ve cUra-cUra ho gaye hoM, paravaza ho gaye hoM. pAgala ho gaye hoM, mUchita ho gaye hoM, isa prakAra cetanA rahita ho gaye / rAnI aAmramaMjarI bhI bahuta ghabarAyI aura thor3I dera to vaha svayaM bhI acetana (mUchita) ho gii| phira rAjasevakoM ne paMkhA jhalA, candana kA lepa kiyA aura kaI prakAra ke upacAra kiye taba unheM cetanA aayii| taba 'hA putra ! tU kahA~ gayA ?' * kahakara donoM vilApa karane lge| naukaracAkara aura bhAI-ba dhunoM ke vilApa se pUre rAjamahala meM hAhAkAra maca gayA / maMtrImaNDala ne milakara usa samaya unheM dhIraja baMdhAyA aura kahA, 'mahArAja! isa prakAra vilApa karane se to kumAra milegA nahIM / Apa viSAda kA tyAga kareM, dhIraja rakheM aura kumAra ko DhUMDhane kA prayatna kreN|' rAjA ne unakI bAta anasunI karadI aura adhika vyathita evaM vihvala ho gye| rAjA-rAnI kI aisI dazA dekhakara kumAra ke sevaka catura ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki inako zokAtireka se adhika duHkha ho rahA hai| yadi aisA hI adhika samaya taka calatA rahA to inake prANa nikala jAyeMge / aisI dazA meM aba mujhe upekSA nahIM karanI cAhiye / aisA socakara catura ne rAjA ke pAMvoM meM girate hue kahA- 'kumAra kisI kAraNa se yahA~ se bAhara cale gaye haiM para ve jIvita haiM-yaha nizcita hai|' itanA sunate hI rAjA ko punaH cetanA AI, taba unhoMne catura se pachA ki 'kumAra yahA~ se kisaliye aura kahA~ gaye ?' catura ne batAyA ki 'kumAra ne yahA~ se jAne kA kAraNa to nahIM batAyA hai, kintu cAturya ke kAraNa maiMne saMketa pA liyA hai| mere vicAra se ve jayasthala nagara apanI bhuvA ke yahA~ gaye hoMge ; kyoMki nandAdevI (nandivardhana kI mAtA) para kumAra kA bahuta prema hai aura padmarAjA para bhI bahuta prema hai / merA kumAra se adhika paricaya hone se maiM itanA kaha sakatA hU~ ki merA anumAna ThIka hI hogA; kyoMki yahA~ se jAkara yadi unake mana ko kahIM saMtoSa prApta ho sakatA hai to vaha nandAdevI ke rAjya meM hI ho sakatA hai, anyatra kahIM nahIM / ' rAjA ne catura * pRSTha 242

Page #439
326 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kI bhUrI-bhUrI prazaMsA kI aura use pAritoSika meM mahAdAna diyaa| jA~ca karane para rAjA ko mAlama hA ki isa saba anartha kA kAraNa durmukha maMtrI hI hai, ataH use kuTumba sahita deza nikAlA de diyaa| usI samaya kanakacUDa rAjA aura AmramaMjarI rAnI ne pratijJA kI ki jaba taka ve kumAra kA muha nahIM dekhage taba taka AhAra grahaNa nahIM kareMge, snAna nahIM kareMge aura zRgAra Adi zarIra-saMskAra nahIM kreNge| vizAlA se dUta kA prAgamana : prayojana idhara usI dina vahA~ eka dUta AyA jisane kanakacUDa rAjA ko vidhipUrvaka namaskAra Adi kara nivedana kiyA-'deva ! vizAlA nagarI meM rAjA nandana rAjya karate haiN| unake prabhAvatI aura padmAvatI do rAniyAM haiN| ina donoM rAniyoM se utpanna vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI nAmaka do putriyA~ haiN| idhara rAnI prabhAvatI kA bhAI prabhAkara kanakapura kA rAjA hai jisake budhasundarI nAmaka rAnI hai| unake vibhAkara nAmaka putra hai| vimalAnanA aura vibhAkara ke janma ke pahale hI prabhAkara aura prabhAvatI bacanabaddha hue the ki hama donoM meM se kisI eka ko lar3akA aura dUsare ko lar3akI hogI to hama una donoM kA vivAha Apasa meM kara deNge| isa pratijJA ke anusAra vimalAnanA kI janma ke pahale hI vibhAkara se sagAI ho gaI thii| vimalAnanA ne eka bAra bhATa logoM se kumAra kanakazekhara kI nirmala yazogAthA sunI; jise sunakara vimalAnanA kumAra para pUrNatayA anurAgavatI ho gaI ; jisase vaha yUtha se bichur3I hariNI, cakave se dUra huI cakavI, svarga se cyuta devAMganA, mAnasarovara kI ati utkATheta dUra rahI huI kalahaMsI aura junA khelane vAlI sAdhanahIna strI ke samAna zUnya hRdayA hokara gumasuma rahane lgii| aba vaha na vINA bajAtI hai, na geMda khelatI hai, na meMhadI lagAtI hai, na citrakArI karatI hai, na anya kisI bhI kalA meM ruci dikhAtI hai, na zRgAra karatI hai, koI kucha pUche to uttara bhI nahIM detI hai, dina-rAta kA bhI use dhyAna nahIM hai aura yoginI kI taraha aA~kha kI putalI ko hilAye-calAye binA nirAlamba hokara kisI ke dhyAna meM nizcala baiThI rahatI hai| usakI yaha dazA dekhakara rAja-parivAra ke parijana ghabarA gaye, para samajha na sake ki ekAeka usake AcaraNa meM itanA aMtara kyoM A gayA ? ratnavatI usakI atipriya hone ke kAraNa sarvadA usake pAsa hI rahatI thii| use vicAra karate-karate dhyAna meM pAyA ki, are ! kumAra kanakazekhara kA nAma sunane ke bAda hI ekAeka vimalAnanA kI aisI sthiti huI hai, ataH yaha nizcita hai ki kanakazekhara ne merI isa bahina kA mana curAyA hai / isaliye avasara dekhakara pitAjI nandarAjA ko isa viSaya meM batA denA cAhiye. jisase isake citta ko curAne vAle ko pakar3a kara isake sAtha bA~dha diyA jAya / yaha socakara usane saba bAta nandarAjA ko btaaii| pitAjI ne socA * pRSTha 243

Page #440
prastAva 3 : vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI 327 ki 'isakI mA~ prabhAvatI ne to isake janma ke pahale se hI isakI sagAI vibhAkara se kara dI hai, para abhI yadi maiM isa sambandha meM kucha na karU to lar3akI ke prANa muzkila se bacege / ataH ise zIghra hI kanakazekhara ke pAsa pahu~cA denA cAhiye / yaha svayaM kanaka zekhara kA varaNa kara legii| isa avasthA meM adhika samaya bitAnA ucita nahIM hai / kArya samApti ke pazcAt to vibhAkara ko sambhAla leNge|' yaha socakara pitAjI vimalAnanA ke pAsa pAkara bole -- 'putrI ! dhairya rakha, zoka na kara, tU kuzAvarta nagara meM kanakazakhara ke pAsa jaa|' isa prakAra madhura zabdoM meM dhairya baMdhAkara nandarAjA ne use parijanoM ke sAtha kuzAvarta bhejane kI AjJA dii| usa samaya vimalAnanA kI bahina ratnavatI ne pitAjI ke kahA - 'pitAjI ! maiM apanI bahina vimalAnanA ke binA eka kSaNa bhI jIvita nahIM raha sakatI / ataH yadi Apa AjJA deM to maiM bhI bahina ke sAtha jAUM / maiM itanA vacana avazya detI hU~ ki maiM kanaka zekhara se vivAha karane aura bahina kI sauta banane kA prayatna kadApi nahIM karUMgI / striyoM meM Apasa meM kitanA bhI prema kyoM na ho, para yadi ve eka dUsare kI sauta bana jAya to sneha bandhana avazya hI TUTa jAtA hai| ataH maiM vimalAnanA ke pati ke kisI pyAre mitra kI patnI bnegii|' ratnavatI ke vicAra sunakara rAjA ne kahA-'putrI ! jaisI terI icchA ho vaisA kara / mujhe vizvAsa hai ki merI putrI svayameva kabhI bhI anucita kArya nahIM kregii|' ratnavatI ne pitA kI zikSA ko zirodhArya kiyA aura vaha bhI vimalAnanA ke sAtha cala par3I / mahArAja ! vahA~ se rAta-dina pravAsa kara vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI yahA~ paha~ca gaI haiM aura nagara ke bAhara bagIce meM ThaharI huI haiM / yaha vRttAnta nivedana karane ke lie unhoMne mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai / aba Apa jaisA ucita samajhe vesI AjJA pradAna kreN| mahArAjA kanakacUDa ne jaba yaha bAta sunI taba unheM eka ora atyadhika prasannatA aura dUsarI ora gahana viSAda huaa| phira unhoMne cAra pradhAnoM meM se zUrasena ko AjJA dI ki AI huI kanyAoM ke Thaharane kA samucita prabandha kare aura unakI yogya khAtiradArI kreN| pazcAt hameM (sumati, varAMga, kezarI tInoM pradhAnoM ko) bulAkara kahA- 'are pradhAnoM ! dekho, nandarAjA kI donoM putriyA~ kumAra aura usake mitra ke sAtha pANigrahaNa karane AI huI haiM, yaha hamAre lie bahuta hI Ananda kI bAta hai para abhI kanakazekhara kumAra ke viraha ke kAraNa yaha bAta hameM agni meM ghI DAlane aura jale para namaka chir3akane ke samAna lagatI hai / ataH tuma tInoM jayasthala nagara jAo ' mujhe vizvAsa hai ki kumAra vahIM gayA hai / tuma mere jIjAjI padamarAja napati ko merI dazA aura yahA~ AI kanyAoM ke sambandha meM btaanaa| majhe vizvAsa hai ki donoM kAraNoM ko samajha kara jIjAjI kanaka zekhara ko zIghra hI yahA~ bheja deMge / jIjAjI kI AjJA lekara unake putra nandivardhana ko bhI sAtha lete AnA, OM pRSTha 244

Page #441
328 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kyoMki mere vicAra se ratnavatI ke yogya vara vahI ho sakatA hai|' rAjA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kara hama yahA~ Aye haiN| __ kumAra kanakazekhara ! tumhAre pitAjI ke tInoM pradhAnoM ne apanI sArI bAta hameM sunAdI hai, ataH aba tumheM zIghra ho yahA~ se jAnA cAhiye / yadyapi tumhAre jAne se hameM viraha hogA jise hama sahana nahIM kara sakeMge tathApi vahA~ jAne ke pakSa meM prabala kAraNa hone se aura tumhAre pitAjo kI avasthA gaMbhIra hone se hameM kheda pUrvaka nirdeza denA par3atA hai ki tanika bhI samaya gaMvAye binA zIghra kuzAvarta pahu~cakara tuma donoM ko rAjA kanakacUDa ke mana ko haSita karanA caahiye| donoM kumAroM kA prayAraNa pitAjI kI AjJA sunakara maiM (nandivardhana) bahuta prasanna huA ki pitAjI ne manonukUla prajJA pradAna kI hai / calo, hama donoM kA viyoga to nahIM hogaa| yaha socakara maiMne aura kanakazekhara ne kahA -'tAta ! jaisI ApakI prAjJA / ' pitAjI ne usI samaya sAnanda prayANa yogya caturaMgI senA ko taiyAra karane kI AjJA dI, usake liye pradhAna puruSoM kI niyukti kI, prayANa yogya ucita maMgala kA vidhAna kara hama donoM ko vidA kiyaa| usa samaya mere antaraMga parijanoM ke madhya meM mitra vaizvAnara ne bhI mere sAtha hI prayANa kiyA aura puNyodaya mitra ne bhI guptarUpa se sAtha hI prayAraNa kiyaa| isa prakAra calate-calate hamane kitanA hI rAstA pAra kara liyaa| 21 : raudracitta nagara meM hiMsA se lagna raudracitta nagara calate-calate hama loga raudracitta nagara meM A pahu~ce / isa nagara kA antaraMga coroM kI pallI (bastI) jaisA hai| yaha duSTa logoM kA nivAsa sthAna aura anartha rUpI vaitAloM kI janmabhUmi hai aura naraka kA dvAra tathA saMpUrNa saMsAra meM saMtApa kA kAraNa hai / yathA kisI kA sira kATa denA, churA bhoMka denA, yaMtra meM pIla denA, mAra denA Adi saMtApakAraka ghora bhAva isa raudracitta nagara ke logoM meM sarvadA rahate haiM, isIliye ise duSToM kA nivAsa sthAna kahA gayA hai / [1-2] kalaha kI vRddhi, prIti kA viccheda, vaira kI paramparAgata baDhotarI, mA~bApa aura baccoM Adi ko mArane meM niSThuratA, Adi aneka avarNanIya kSobharahita anarthakArI kArya isa nagara meM hote hI rahate haiM, isIliye isa pattana ko anartha rUpI vaitAloM kI janmabhUmi kahA hai / [3-5]

Page #442
prastAva 3 : raudracitta nagara meM hiMsA se lagna 326 ise naraka kA dvAra kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki apane pApa ke bojha se jina logoM ko naraka meM jAnA hotA hai, * ve hI pahale isa aghama nagara meM praveza karate haiM / nirmala mana vAle prANI to isI se samajha jAte haiM ki yaha naraka meM praveza kA mArga hai| isI se ise naraka kA dvAra aura naraka kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai [6-7] isa nagara meM kliSTa karma (atyanta adhama kArya) karane vAle prANI rahate haiM / ve apane zarIra ke liye svayaM hI bhayaMkara du:kha utpanna kara lete haiM aura dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI aneka prakAra ke duHkha dete haiM / isI se ise sampUrNa saMsAra ke satApa kA kAraNa kahA hai / adhika kyA kaheM ? tribhuvana meM bhI raudracittapura jaisA nikRSTatama dUsarA nagara nahIM hai [8-10] durabhisandhi rAjA isa nagara meM coroM ko ekatrita karane vAlA, ziSTa logoM kA parama zatru, svabhAva se hI viparIta prakRti vAlA aura nIti kA lopa karane vAlA lagabhaga cora jaisA hI duSTAbhisandhi nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA hai| ___ isa saMsAra meM mAna, ugra krodha, ahaMkAra, duSTatA, lampaTatA Adi jitane bhI antaraMga rAjya ke bar3e-bar3e cora haiM, ve saba isa rAjA kI sevA meM rahate haiM / isa prakAra antaraMga rAjya ke coroM kA Azraya-sthAna aura poSaka hone se use coroM ko ekatrita karane vAlA kahA gayA / [1-2] satya, bAhyAbhyantara pavitratA, tapa, jJAna, indriya-saMyama, prazama Adi isa loka meM zreSTha pravRtti vAle jitane bhI sadAcArI loga haiM, una sabako mUla se ukhAr3a pheMkane ke kAma meM yaha rAjA niraMtara tatpara rahatA hai / isI se isako ziSTa logoM kA parama zatru kahA gayA hai / [3-4] prANiyoM ne karor3oM varSoM taka vizeSa prayatna dvArA jo kucha bhI dharmadhyAna rUpI dharmadhana ekatrita kiyA ho, zubha pariNAma prApta kiye hoM una saba ko yaha rAjA atyanta nirdayatA se eka kSaNa meM jalA detA hai / aura, sarala loga ise saMtuSTa karane, isakI icchAoM ko pUrA karane kA koI upAya nahIM kara sakate, isI se ise svabhAva se hI viparIta prakRti vAlA kahA gayA hai / [5-6] isa loka meM jaba taka duSTAbhisandhi rAjA bIca meM par3akara nIti kA vighaTana nahIM karatA tabhI taka duniyA meM nIti calatI hai, parantu jaba yaha prakaTa hotA hai taba nIti aura dharma kahIM jAkara chupa jAte haiM, isIliye buddhimAna anubhaviyoM ne ise nIti kA lopa karane vAlA kahA hai| [7-8] niSkaruNatA rAnI dUsaroM kI vedanA ko nahIM samajhane vAlI, pApa ke rAstoM meM kuzala, coroM * pRSTha 245

Page #443
330 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA para prema rakhane vAlI, pati kI anurAgiNI aura pUtanA jaisI nirdaya niSkaruNatA nAmaka isa rAjA kI mahArAnI hai| daSTAbhisandhi rAjA logoM ko bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke kaSTa detA rahatA hai usa samaya kaSTa pAte dayanIya logoM ko dekhakara una para dayA lAne ke badale yaha rAnI mukta hAsya pUrvaka ha~satI hai aura prasanna hokara gADhatara duHkhoM ko utpanna karatI hai / isIliye ise dUsaroM kI vedanA nahIM samajhane vAlI kahA hai| [1-2] A~kheM phor3a denA, ziroccheda kara denA, nAka kAna kATa denA, camar3I utAra denA, hAtha-pAMva tor3a denA, khadira kI lakar3I ke samAna zarIra ko pITanA Adi prANiyoM ko pIr3A dene ke sabhI upAyoM meM yaha rAnI atyanta catura hai / isIliye isa niSkaruNatA rAnI ko pApa ke rAstoM meM kuzala kahA hai| [3-4] sampUrNa saMsAra ko santApa dene vAle, paradroha ke Adi adhama ceSTAyeM karane vAle duSTa aura nIca loga jo isa nagara meM rahate haiM, una saba para isa mahArAnI kA pragADha prema hai aura unheM vaha apane vizeSa anucara ke rUpa meM niyukta karatI hai / isIliye ise cora-vRnda para prema rakhane vAlI kahA hai| [5-6] apane pati meM anurakta yaha rAnI duSTAbhisandhi rAjA ko paramAtmA ke samAna mAnatI hai aura rAtadina usakI sevA zuzrUSA karane meM tatpara rahatI hai / usake zarIra ko yA usakA sAtha vaha kabhI nahIM chor3atI aura usake bala ko saMcaya kara baDhAtI hai / isIliye use pati kI anurAgiraNI kahA gayA hai| [7-8] hiMsA putrI niSkaruNatA rAnI ke eka hiMsA nAmaka putrI hai jo raudracittapura kI nikRSTatama samRddhi kI abhivRddhi karane vAlI, nagara nivAsiyoM kI atyanta vallabhA, mAtA-pitA ke prati vinItA aura svarUpa se pratibhISaNa AkRti vAlI hai, mAno vaha sAkSAta kAlakUTa viSa se nirmita huI ho / __jaba se isa putrI kA rAjabhavana meM janma humA hai taba se raudracitta nagara samasta prakAra se samRddha huA hai aura rAjA-rAnI ke zarIra bhI puSTa hue haiN| isIliye isa hiMsA kanyA ko isa raudracittapura kI niSkRSTatama samRddhi kI abhivRddhi karane vAlI kahA gayA gayA hai| [1-2] . IrSyA, dveSa, matsara, krodha, azAMti Adi bar3e-bar3e prasiddha kIti vAle isa nagara ke pradhAna nAgarika haiM, unheM yaha hiMsA atyadhika prAnanda dene vAlI hai| yaha eka kI goda meM uThakara dUsare kI goda meM baiTha jAtI, eka ke hAtha se dUsare ke hAtha meM calI jAtI taba loga usakA cumbana karate / isa prakAra yaha hiMsA svecchAcAriNI ke rUpa meM nagara meM dhUmatI rahatI hai| isIliye ise nagara nivAsiyoM kI atyanta vallabhA kahA gayA hai| [3-5] * pRSTha 246

Page #444
praratAva 3 : raudracitta nagara meM hiMsA se lagna vaha duSTAbhisandhi rAjA kI AjJA kA kabhI anAdara nahIM karatI aura niSkaruNatA mAtA kI AjJA kA bho barAbara pAlana karatI hai| apane mAtA-pitA kI sevA zuzrUSA karane meM sarvadA tatpara rahatI hai| isIliye ise mAtA-pitA ke prati vinItA kahA gayA hai| [6-7] isa hiMsA putrI ko svarUpa se pratibhISaNa AkRti vAlA kyoM kahA hai ? usakA kAraNa suno isa putrI kA nAma hI itanA bhayaMkara hai ki jise sunane mAtra se logoM ke mana meM bhaya aura kampakaMpI chaTa jAtI hai taba use sAkSAta dekhane para to vaha kitanI bIbhatsa aura DarAvanI lagatI hogI, isakI kalpanA Apa svayaM kreN| yaha hiMsA apanA zira nIce jhukAkara, jora se dhakkA mAra kara prANI ko naraka ke mahA bhayaMkara gahana khaDDe meM girA detI hai| yaha sarva prakAra ke pApa kI mUla, samagra prakAra se sarva dharma kA nAza karane vAlI aura aMtaraMga ko uttapta karane vAlI hai / zAstrakAroM ne bAraMbAra isakI niMdA kI hai| adhika kyA kaheM ? saMkSepa meM bhayaMkara prAkRti vAlI isa hiMsA putrI jaisI raudratama anya koI strI isa saMsAra meM nahIM hai| [8-12 / tAmasacitta kA parivAra idhara eka tAmasacitta nAmaka anya antaraMga nagara hai| vahA~ rAjA mahAmoha ke putra dvaSagajendra nAmaka rAjA rahate haiN| pahale maiMne batAyA hai ki merA antaraMga mitra vaizvAnara avivekitA nAmaka brAhmaNo kA putra hai / yaha brAhmaNI dveSagajendra kI patnI hai, ataH vaizvAnara dvaSagajendra kA putra huA / * merA mitra vaizvAnara jaba isa avivekitA ke garbha meM thA tabhI kisI kAraNa se vaha tAmasacitta nagara ko chor3akara isa raudracitta nagara meM A gaI thii| yaha tAmasacitta nagara kaisA hai ? dveSagajendra rAjA kaisA hai ? aura avivekitA rAnI kaisI hai ? tathA vaha tAmasacitta nagara se raudracitta meM kyoM AI ? ityAdi ke sambandha meM Age varNana kruuNgaa| bhadre agRhItasaMketA! usa samaya mujhe ina saba ghaTanAoM kI gandha bhI prApta nahIM haI thii| mahApuruSa sadAgama kI kRpA se mujhe abhI-abhI yaha saba ghaTanA mAlUma huI hai vaha tumheM batAtA huuN| nandivardhana kA hisA ke sAtha vivAha yaha avivekitA kucha samaya taka raudracitta nagara meM Akara rhii| vahA~ usakA duSTAbhisandhi rAjA se gADha paricaya huaa| yaha duSTAbhisandhi pallI-pati avivekitA ke pati dvaSagajendra kA nikaTa sambandhI thA, ataH vaha avivekitA rAnI ke prati dAsa kI taraha vyavahAra karatA thA / jaba avivekitA ko yaha patA lagA ki maiM manujagati nagara meM pAyA hU~ taba mujha para sneha vaza vaha raudracitta nagara se nikalakara * pRSTha 247

Page #445
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mere pAsa manujagati nagara meM A gaI aura jisa dina merA janma huA usI dina usane vaizvAnara putra ko janma diyaa| jaise-jaise maiM bar3A huA vaise vaise hI vaizvAnara bhI bar3A huA / jaba vaizvAnara samajhadAra ho gayA taba avivekitA ne use saba samajhA diyA ki kauna-kauna usake prAtmIya svajana sambandhI haiN| hama kuzAvarta jAne ke liye calate hae jaba raudracitta nagara paha~ce taba mere priya mitra vaizvAnara ke mana meM aisI buddhi utpanna huI ki isa nandivardhana kumAra ko raudracitta nagara meM le jAUM aura prayatna kara duSTAbhisandhi rAjA ko samajhA kara unakI putrI hiMsA kA lagna mere mitra ke sAtha krvaaeN| yadi ina donoM kA vivAha ho jAya to mere soce hue saba kAma siddha ho jaayege| yaha socakara usane mujha se kahA-'calo hama raudracitta nagara calate haiN|' maiMne kahA--'ThIka hai caleMge, parantu kanakazekhara Adi ko sAtha lekara cleNge|' vaizvanara ne kahA-'kumAra! ve isa nagara meM praveza nahIM kara sakeMge, kyoMki raudracitta nagara antaraMga kA nagara hai, ataH vahA~ tU tere sage sambandhiyoM se rahita hokara akelA hI mere sahayoga se praveza kara sakatA hai, usake yaha vacana maiMne sune / usake vacana mere liye anullaMghanIya the, kyoMki usakA mere prati pragADha sneha hone se, ajJAna meM DUbI huI citta kI vikalatA se, yaha merA vAstavika zatru hai isakA vicAra/jJAna na hone se, svayaM kI AtmA ke hitAhita kI dRSTi na hone se aura AgAmI kAla meM hone vAlI anartha-paramparA se ajJAta hone ke kAraNa he agRhIta. saMketA ! maiM mere mitra vaizvAnara ke sAtha raudracitta nagara gyaa| vahA~ ke rAjA duSTAbhisandhi ko maiMne dekhA / mere mitra ne rAjA se unakI kanyA hiMsA ke sAtha mere vivAha kI bAta kI aura hama donoM kA vivAha sampanna huaa| lagna ke yogya sabhI kriyAoM ko vahA~ kiyA gyaa| vaizvAnara kI zikSA ___ isa prakAra dRSTAbhisandhi rAjA ne apanI putrI kA vivAha mere sAtha kara mujhe vidAI dii| vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ko sAtha lekara maiM vahA~ se calakara kanakazekhara aura apanI senA ke pAsa vApasa aayaa| rAste meM prasanna hokara vaizvAnara mujha se bAtacIta karane lgaa| zvAnara-mitra naMdirvadhaivana ! aAja maiM sacamuca bhAgyazAlI huuN| nandivardhana-vaha kisa prakAra ? vaizvAnara-tUne isa hiMsA devI se zAdI kI yaha bahuta acchA huA / aba merI eka hI prArthanA hai ki tU isa prakAra vyavahAra kara ki jisase vaha tere prati atyadhika anurAgavatI bana jAya / __ nandivardhana-yaha mere prati adhika anurakta rahe isakA kyA upAya hai ? * pRSTha 248

Page #446
prastAva 3 : aMbarISa yuddha aura lagna 333 vaizvAnara - kisI bhI prANI ne kiMcit bhI aparAdha kiyA ho, yA na kiyA ho use binA vicAre, binA dayA kiye mAra dene para hI yaha hiMsA devI tuma para adhika anurAgiraNI ho sakatI hai / naMdivardhana - yadi hiMsAdevI mujha para adhika anurAgavatI ho to usakA pariNAma kyA hogA ? vaizvAnara - bhAI naMdivardhana ! mere se bhI isakA prabhAva to atyadhika hai / jaba maiM kisI puruSa meM praveza karatA hU~ taba vaha pratyanta tejasvI bana jAtA hai aura prANiyoM ko trAsa mAtra de sakatA hai / parantu, jaba hiMsA kisI prANI para Asakta ho jAtI hai taba usake prabhAva se usake darzana mAtra se vipakSI ke prANoM kA nAza ho ho jAtA hai, ataH yaha tere para adhika anurAgavatI ho aise upAya kara / nandivardhana - 'ThIka, maiM aisA hI karUMgA / vaizvAnara- bar3I kRpA / usake pazcAt rAste calate hue jaMgala meM rahane vAle kharagoza, hiraNa, siyAla, sUra, sAMraga prAdi hajAroM pazuoM ko maiMne binA prayojana hI mAra DAlA / apane mitra vaizvAnara kI zikSA ko pUrA karane ke liye hI maiM aisA karatA thA / aisA karane se merI navapariNItA patnI hiMsA devI mujha para bahuta prasanna huI aura mujha para pUrNa anurAgamayI huI / anta meM merI yaha pravRtti yahA~ taka baDho ki mujhe dekhakara hI prANImAtratrAsa se kAMpane lage aura kisA-kisI jIva ke to prAraNa mujhe dekhane mAtra se nikalane lage / mere mitra vaizvAnara ne mujhe hiMsA kA jo prabhAva batAyA thA ki darzana mAtra se anya prANI ke prANa nikala jAyeMge, usa para aba mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA / aMbarISa yuddha aura lagna 22 : ambarISa jAti ke DAkU kanakazekhara aura maiM ( nandivardhana) senA ke sAtha calate hue kanakacUDa kI rAjadhAnI kuzAvartapura kI sImA ke samIpa pahu~ca gaye / vahA~ eka viSamakUTa parvata thA / isa parvata para mahArAja kanakacUDa ke rAjya meM bar3e-bar3e upadrava karane vAle zrambarISa jAti ke DAkU rahate the / ina DAkuoMoM ne pahale bhI rAjA kanakacUDa ke prajAjanoM ko bahuta trAsa diyA thA / ye DAkU isa rAjya se bahuta zatrutA rakhate the aura use kriyAnvita karane ke prasaMga DhUMDhate rahate the / jaba unheM samAcAra mile ki zatru kanakacUDa rAjA kA bar3A rAjakumAra kanakazekhara isa rAste se hokara kuzAvartapura jA rahA hai, to ve turanta hI rAstA rokakara baiTha gaye / hamArI auaura DAkuoMoM kI senA jaba

Page #447
334 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nikaTa AI taba DAkUoM kI senA hama para TaTa par3I aura DAkuoM tathA hamArI senA meM ghamAsAna yuddha zuru ho gyaa| bhayaMkara yuddha : DAkuoM kI parAjaya ___ eka ke bAda eka A rahe tIroM kI bauchAra se viddha hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthala se nikalate zveta motiyoM se jamIna DhaMka gii| vaha bhayaMkara yuddha-bhUmi bar3e tAlAba jaisI laga rahI thI aura usameM bIra yoddhAoM ke kaTe sira rakta kamala jaise laga rahe the| rakta se lAla bhare hue pAnI meM mAnoM daNDa aura chatra aise taira rahe the jaise haMsa taira rahe hoN| luTeroM kI senA adhika saMkhyA meM hone se aisI sthiti A gaI ki kanakazekhara aura merI senA hArane ke kagAra para pahu~ca gaI / usI samaya luTeroM ke pallIpati pravarasena ke sAtha merA yuddha prArambha huaa| usa samaya mere mitra vaizvAnara ne dUra se hI mujhe saMketa kiyA jise samajha kara maiMne krUracitta nAmaka eka bar3A khA liyA, jisase mere zarIra meM krodha kA Avega baDha gayA, lalATa para sala par3a gaye aura zarIra pasIne se tarabatara hokara krodhAgni bhabhaka uThI / pravarasena dhanurvidyA (tIra calAne) meM atyanta kuzala thA, talavAra calAne meM bhI prabala sAhasI aura siddhahasta thA aura samasta prakAra ke astroM ke prayoga ko kalA meM bhI nipuNa thaa| vaha zastra-vidyA meM pravINa hone se garvonmatta aura devatA kA kRpApAtra hone se prabala parAkramI thA, tathApi mere pAsa merA mitra puNyodaya bhI hone se evaM usake mAhAtmya se vaha merI ora kitane bhI tIra phaikatA kintu unameM se eka bhI mujhe nahIM lagatA, usake dvArA prakSipta zastrAstroM kA bhI mere Upara koI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, usake maMtrita zastroM kA bhI mere Upara koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'aa| na to usakI zastra-vidyA aura na usake dvArA maMtrazakti se AmaMtrita devatA hI merA kucha bigAr3a sake / mere mitra puNyodaya kA aisA prabhAva thA, kintu maiM to yahI mAnatA thA ki, graho ! yaha saba mere mitra vaizvAnara aura usake bar3e kA prabhAva hai| dekho na, usako dRSTi mAtra se mere zatru merI ora A~kha uThAne kI bhI himmata nahIM kara sakate / usa samaya taka mujha para vaizvAnara ke bar3e kA pUrNa prabhAva ho cukA thA, pariNAmasvarUpa pravarasena kA dhanuSa TUTa gayA, usake dUsare saba zastra naSTa ho gaye aura vaha apane hAtha meM lapalapAtI talavAra lekara ratha se utarA aura mere sAmane aayaa| usa vakta merI navapariNItA patnI hiMsA devI ne jo mere pAsa meM hI baiTho thI, merI ora dekhA, jisase mere manobhAva ghora bhayaMkara/raudra ho gaye aura maiMne ardhacandra bAMNa ko kAna taka khIMcakara pravarasena para chor3A, jisase sAmane se Ate hue pravarasena kA sira ur3a gyaa| usa samaya hamArI senA meM vijayollAsa se harSadhvani phaila gii| devatAnoM ne AkAza se mujha para puSpavRSTi kI, sugandhi jala kI vRSTi kI, deva dudubhi * pRSTha 246

Page #448
335 prastAva 3 : bibhAkara se mahAyuddha vajAI aura jaya-jayakAra karane lge| apane senApati pravarasena ke mAre jAne se DAkuoM kI senA meM nirAzA phaila gaI aura yuddha ko banda kara sArI senA merI zaraNa meM A gaI / maiMne bhI unakI zaraNAgati svIkAra kI / yuddha samApta hunA, zAMti huI aura sabhI DAkoM ne merI sevA (naukarI) svIkAra kii| usa samaya maiMne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, aho ! hiMsAdevI kI zakti to acintya prakarSa prabhAva vAlI hai / dekhiye nA, isane merI tarapha mAtra dRSTi kI jisase sArA kArya itanA sarala ho gayA aura merA yaza itanA baDha gayA ki kanakazekhara ne bhI mere ina natana sevakoM kA sanmAna kiyaa| pazcAt hamane viSamakUTa parvata se pAge prayANa kiyA aura anukrama se kuzAvartapura pahu~ca gye| vimalananA aura ratnavatI kA lagna kanakavUDa rAjA apane putra kanakazekhara ke vApasa lauTane ke samAcara sunakara bahuta prasanna hue aura sAtha meM mujhe dekhakara unheM atyadhika saMtoSa huaa| apane prAnanda ko prakaTa karane ke liye rAjA ne mahotsava kiyA jisameM apane sambandhiyoM kA yogya sanmAna kiyaa| vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI ke vivAha ke liye zubha dina nizcita kiyA gyaa| usa dina lagna ke yogya saba kriyAeM pUrNa kI gaI, bar3e-bar3e dAna diye gaye, Agantuka logoM kA yogya sanmAna kiyA gayA, vibhinna kulAcAra kiye gaye pUjanIya sajjana puruSoM kI yogya sevA kI gii| sAre zahara meM khAne, pIne, gAnebajAne aura prAnanda manAne kI pravRtiyA~ cala rahI thii| aise prAnandotsava ke bIca vimalAnanA kA kanakazekhara se pora merA ratnavato se vivAha sampanna huaa| 23. vibhAkara se mahAyudhda rAjakanyAoM kA apaharaNa vivAha kArya sampanna huaaa| Ananda hI Ananda meM tIna dina bIta gye| vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI ne pahale kuzAvartapura nahIM dekhA thaa| yaha pradeza atyadhika ramaNIya aura AkarSaka thA, ataH javAnI kI taraMga meM aura navIna dekhane ke kutUhala se vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI apane anucaroM ke sAtha ghUmane calI gii| ina donoM ne apane vyavahAra se hameM Azvasta kara rakhA thA, ataH hama se anumati liye binA hI ve gaI thiiN| unhoMne kaI naye sthAna dekhe jisase unheM bahuta Ananda aayaa| anta meM ve ghUmate-ghUmate 8 cUtacucuka (Amrakuja) nAmaka udyAna meM AI aura usameM praveza kara krIDA karane lgii| usa samaya maiM aura kanakazekhara rAjyasabhA meM baiThe the ki itane meM * pRSTha 250

Page #449
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA acAnaka tIvra kolAhala uThA aura dAsiyAM ucca svara meM pukAra karane lgiiN| acAnaka yaha kyA huA ? rAjya sabhA vicAra meM par3a gaI / turanta sabhA visarjita kara dI gii| koI vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI kA haraNa kara le gayA aisI pukAra pAne lgii| usI samaya hamane apanI senA taiyAra karAI aura apahartAmoM kA pIchA kiyA / apahartA kA jJAna jo zatrasenA vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI kA apaharaNa kara bhAga rahI thI vaha adhika dinoM kI yAtrA parizrama se thaka cukI thI aura hamArI senA teja aura utsAha vAlI thI, ataH kucha hI dUra pIchA karane ke bAda hamArI senA ne apaharaNakatrioM kI senA ko pakar3a liyaa| hamane dUra hI se bhAToM dvArA ucca svara meM gAyA jAne vAlA rAjA vibhAkara kA yazogAna sunA / isase hameM yaha nizcaya ho gayA ki are ! yaha to kanakapura nivAsI prabhAkara aura bandhusundarI kA putra vibhAkara hI honA cAhiye jisake sAtha prabhAvatI ne vimalAnanA kI janma se pahale hI sagAI kara dI thii| padmarAjA ke pAsa kanakacUDa ke mantriyoM ne isa viSaya meM jo bAta sunAI thI vaha hamane pahale vistAra se sunI hI thii| yaha pApI hamArI avajJA kara hamArI kulavadhunoM kA haraNa kara bhAga rahA hai, calo, isa duSTAtmA ko to ugra daNDa denA hI cAhiye / maiM apane mana meM yaha vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki mere mitra vaizvAnara ne saMketa kiyA aura maiMne turanta krUracita nAmaka bar3A khA liyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa merI manovRtti tejasvI ho gaI aura maiMne huMkAra ke sAtha AvAja lagAI, are ! adhama, nIca, cora vibhAkara ! parAI striyoM ke cora ! kahA~ bhAga rahA hai ? jarA manuSya bana ! pauruSa dhAraNa kara aura sAmane prA ! aise tiraskArapUrNa vacana sunakara zatru kI senA ne gaMgA ke pravAha kI bhAMti tInoM tarapha se hamArI senA ko gherakara vyUha racanA kii| senA ke tInoM bhAgoM ke senApati bhI alaga-alaga ho gaye / ataH meM, mahArAja kanakacUDa aura bandhu kanakazekhara hama tInoM zatru senA ke tInoM senApatiyoM ke samakSa lar3ane ko taiyAra ho gye| senApatiyoM kI pahicAna kanakacUDa rAjA ke pAsa pahile donoM kanyAoM ke Agamana ke samAcAra lekara Ane vAlA nandarAjA kA dUta vikaTa isa samaya mere pAsa hI khar3A thA, ataH maiMne usase pUchA-'are vikaTa ! apane vipakSa meM jo ye tIna senApati hama se lar3ane Aye haiM, ve kauna-kauna haiM ? kyA tU unheM pahacAnatA hai ?' pratyuttara meM vikaTa bolA-'jI hA~, maiM ina tInoM ko acchI taraha se pahacAnatA huuN| Apake samakSa duzmana kI senA ke bAMyeM hisse kA jo senApati hai, vaha kaliMga deza kA adhipati rAjA samarasena hai| vibhAkara ne yaha mahAyuddha isake bala para hI prArambha kiyA hai| isake pAsa bahuta bar3I senA hai, isaliye yaha vibhAkara ke pitA prabhAkara ke sAtha svAmI jaisA vyavahAra karatA hai / zatrusenA ke madhya bhAga kA senApati jo mahArAja kanakakUDa ke sAmane hai,

Page #450
prastAva 3 : vibhAkara se mahAyuddha 337 vaha vibhAkara kA mAmA, baMgadeza kA adhipati rAjA druma hai / idhara dAMyeM bhAga kA senApati jo kanakazekhara ke sAmane khar3A hai, vaha vibhAkara svayaM hai | bhayaMkara yuddha : vibhAkara kI parAjaya isa prakAra vikaTa pahacAna karA hI rahA thA ki yuddha prArambha ho gayA / kI varSA se dRSTipatha Dhaka gayA, dRSTipatha avaruddha ho jAne se yoddhA AkulavyAkula hone lage 18 karor3oM yoddhA hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthala ko tor3ane lage / hAthiyoM ke zarIra, taTa kA vibhrama paidA karane lage / sajjita hAthiyoM ke jhuNDa zobhAyamAna hone lge| hAthiyoM ke jhuNDa ke bIca meM phaMse hue Darapoka logoM kI cIkheM sunAI dene lagIM / ucca kolAhala aura yuddha rava se parvatoM kI guphAyeM aura cAroM dizAeM gUMjane lagIM / sAmane se Ate hue viziSTa prakAra ke zastroM ko rokane meM asamartha hone ke kAraNa rAjAgaraNa khinna hone lage / rAjAgaraNa madonmatta zatru senA ko gAjara mUlI kI bhA~ti kATane lage / AkAza meM calane vAle devatA aura vidyAdhara jaya-jayakAra karane lage / jaya kI kAmanA vAle saikar3oM yoddhAoM se yuddhabhUmi suzobhita hone lagI / sundara evaM capala hajAroM ghor3e maraNa ko prApta hone lage / tIroM ke samUha kI coToM se ratha TUTane lage / rathoM ke TUTane se bhayaMkara kolAhala hone lagA / balavAna mahAyoddhA garjanA ke sAtha siMhanAda karane lage aura usa samaya gADhe lAla raMga ke tAje khUna kI nadI bahane lagI / [1-4] " isa prakAra jaba bhayaMkara yuddha cala rahA thA tabhI bhISaNa aTTahAsa kI garjanA ke sAtha zatru kI senA hama para TUTa par3I, jisase hamArI senA meM bhagadar3a maca gii| hamAre yoddhAoM ko bhAgate dekha zatrusenA ne prAnanda se jaya-jayakAra kiyA, tathApi hama eka kadama bhI pIche nahIM haTe / maiM, kanakacUDa aura kanakazekhara zatru senA ke senApatiyoM dra ma, vibhAkara aura samarasena ke bilkula nikaTa pahu~ca gye| isI samaya vaizvAnara ne punaH saMketa kiyA aura maiMne eka aura krUracitta bar3A khA liyA, phalasvarUpa mere pariNAma tIvra a. veza vAle ho gaye / usa samaya mere sAmane samarasena rAjA lar3a rahA thA / maiMne use prakSepapUrvaka apane samakSa bulAyA aura use lalakArA / taba usane mujha para prastroM kI varSA prArambha karadI, para merA mitra puNyodaya mere sAtha thA isaliye usakA eka bhI astra mujha para asara nahIM kara sakA / usI samaya merI rAnI hiMsAdevI ne merI tarapha dRSTipAta kiyA jisase mere pariNAma aura bhAva bahuta hI raudra ho gaye / zatru ko tatkSaNa mAra DAle aise zakti nAmaka zastra kA maiMne prayoga kiyA aura samarasena ko ghAyala kara diyA / phalasvarUpa samarasena mArA gayA, usake mararaNa ke sAtha hI usakI senA meM bhagadar3a maca gaI / samarasena kI senA ke pIche haTate hI maiM zIghratA se druma kI tarapha lapakA, vaha mahArAja kanakakUDa ke sAtha yuddha kara rahA thA / usakI aura muMha kara maiMne AvAja lagAI - 'are ! tujhe mArane ke liye pitAjI kI kyA AvazyakatA ? siyAra aura siMha kI lar3AI samAna nahIM kahalAtI / tU mere sAmane zrA / ' mere tiraskArapUrNa vacana pRSTha 251

Page #451
338 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sunakara druma mujha para jhpttaa| hiMsA devI ne phira merI tarapha dRSTipAta kiyaa| maiMne dUra se hI ardhacandrabANa usake Upara pheMkA jisase druma kA sira ur3a gayA aura usako senA meM bhI bhAga-daur3a maca gii| isa prakAra maiMne do rAjAoM para vijaya prApta kI jisase AkAza sthita siddha, vidyAdhara aura devatAoM ne jaya-jayakAra kiyaa| tIsarI tarapha vibhAkara kanakazekhara se lar3a rahA thaa| prArambha meM aneka prakAra ke tIroM kI varSA karane ke pazcAt usane kanakazekhara para agnibANa, sarpabANa Adi maMtrita astra pheMkane zurU kiye, parantu unheM kATane ke liye kanakazekhara ne varuNa bAraNa, garuDabANa Adi kA prayoga kara unakA nivAraNa kiyaa| usa samaya apane hAtha meM talavAra lekara vibhAkara ratha se nIce utarA / jamIna para se yuddha karane vAle ke sAtha ratha meM baiThakara yuddha karanA anucita hone se kanakazekhara bhI hAtha meM talavAra lekara ratha se nIce utraa| aneka prakAra se talavAra calAte hae, marmabhAga para prahAra karane kA maukA DhUDhate hue, apane prahAra ko bacAte hue aura sAmane vAle para prahAra karate hue ve bahuta dera taka yuddha karate rhe| aMta meM maukA dekhakara kanakazekhara ne vibhAkara ke kaMdhe para eka bharapUra vAra kiyA, jisase vibhAkara jamIna para gira kara mUchita ho gyaa| kanakazekhara kI senA meM harSollAsa phaila gyaa| usa samaya kanakazekhara ne harSadhvani ko roka kara vibhAkara ke zarIra para pAnI ke chIMTe dete, havA karate aura mA dUra karane ke prayatna karate hue kahA --'aho rAjaputra! tumheM dhanya hai / tumane anta taka pauruSabala kA tyAga nahIM kiyA, dInatA svIkAra nahIM kI, pUrva-puruSoM kI yazaH sthiti ko adhika ujjvala kiyA aura apanA svayaM kA nAma candra meM likhavA diyA, arthAt amara kara diyaa| uTha ! aura phira lar3ane ko taiyAra ho jo ki rAjaputra ke yogya hai|' kanakazekhara kI vANI sunakara vibhAkara ne apane mana meM socA-'aho! kanakazekhara kI sajjanatA, gaMbhIratA, mahAnatA, vIratA aura vacanoM kI madhuratA mahAna hai|' aisA socate hue usake hRdaya meM kanakazekhara ke prati bahuta sanmAna hunA aura vaha ucca svara meM bolA-'Arya ! aba yuddha vyartha hai| Aja Apane na kevala mujhe talavAra se hI harAyA hai apitu sacamuca meM Apane apane sundara vyavahAra se bhI mujhe parAjita kara diyA hai| aise prazasya vacana sunakara kanakazekhara ne vibhAkara ko apane bhAI ke samAna madhura vacanoM se bulAyA aura apane pAsa ratha meM bitthaayaa| isa prakAra yuddha baMda hA / zatru kI saMpUrNa senA ne kanakazekhara ke sanmukha prAtma-samarpaNa kara diyA / lar3AI kA kyA pariNAma hogA ? isa vicAra se kAMpatI huI vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI ko vahA~ lAyA gayA, unheM madhura vacanoM se zAMta kiyA gayA aura mahArAjA kanakacUDa ne svayaM donoM ko unake patiyoM ke ratha meM biThAyA / isa prakAra yuddha-vijaya kara hama phira kuzAvarta nagara meM praveza karane kI taiyArI karane lge| nagara-praveza : nandivardhana kI manaHsthiti saba se Age hAthI kI aMbADI para baiThe indra kI bhAMti suzobhita rAjA * pRSTha 252

Page #452
prastAva 3 : vibhAkara se mahAyuddha 336 kanakacUDa ne pracura mAtrA meM dAna dete hue rAjamahala meM praveza kiyaa| unake pIche bandhu kanakazekhara ne prAnandAtireka meM magna logoM kI harSamizrita dRSTi ko svIkAra karate hue rAjamandira meM praveza kiyaa| unake pIche ratnavato ke sAtha ratha meM baiThA huA maiM dhIre dhIre apane mahala kI tarapha prasthAna kara rahA thaa| usa samaya nagara kI striyoM ke bIca ho rahI bAteM mere kAnoM meM par3I / aAja kI vijaya kA zreya ve bar3e garva ke sAtha mujhe nimnAMkita zabdoM meM de rahIM thIM:- aho ! samarasena aura druma jaise apratimalla rAjAoM ke sAmane lar3a sake aisA malla yoddhA isa duniyA meM koI nahIM, unako bhI jItane vAlA yaha rAjakumAra nandivardhana vAstava meM dhanyavAda kA pAtra hai| dhanya ho isakI zUravIratA ! dhanya hai isakI zakti, dUsakI kuzalatA aura dhIratA Adi guNoM ko ! sacamuca yaha nandivardhana martyaloka kA koI sAdhAraNa puruSa na hokara daivI puruSa hai| isakI patnI ratnavatI bhI bhAgyazAlI hai| Aja hamane inako apanI prAMkhoM se dekhA, ataH hama bhI bhAgyazAlI haiN| athavA aise sAhasI, balavAna, parAkramI mahAnubhAva ne yahA~ padhArakara isa nagara ko alaMkRta kiyA hai, ataH yaha nagara bhI bhAgyazAlI hai| [1-6] ___logoM meM cala rahI aisI bAtoM ko sunakara mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta mere mana meM nimna vicAra prAne lage-ahA ! mere mana ko atyanta Ananda dene, merI unnati karane, sAdhAraNataH durlabha yaza kI prApti karane Adi ke sambandha meM mere viSaya meM jo loka pravAda pracalita ho rahe haiM, una saba kA zreya mere hitakArI parama mitra vaizvAnara ko diyA jAnA cAhiye, isameM kucha bhI saMdeha nahIM / tathApi mujhe yaha bhI mAnanA hI cAhiye ki merI pyArI patnI hiMsAdevI ne merI tarapha dRSTipAta kara mujhe preraNA dI, usI se yaha saba prApta huA hai / dhanya ho merI hiMsAdevI ke prabhAva ko ! dhanya ho usakI mujha para Asakti ! dhanya ho merI priyA kA kalyANakArI guNa ! aura dhanya ho isakI guNagrAhakatA ko ! saca hI mere priya mitra vaizvAnara ne vivAha ke pUrva hiMsA ke jina guNoM kA varNana kiyA thA vaha vaisI hI guNavatI hai / ahA agRhItasaMketA ! paramArthataH saccI bAta to yaha hai ki yaha saba anukUla phala prApta karavAne vAlA merA gupta mitra puNyodaya thA, kintu usa samaya merA mana pApa se ghirA hA thA, isaliye merA saccA hitakArI mitra puNyodaya hai yaha tathya merI samajha meM nahIM AyA aura na maiMne yaha jAnane kA prayatna hI kiyaa| [10-16] mitra vaizvAnara aura priyA hiMsA meM atyanta Asakta maiM uparokta vicAroM meM magna, unake prati adhikAdhika socate hue, bAjAra meM hote hue, logoM ke diloM meM hone vAle camatkAroM ko sunate hue apane ratha ko rAjamahala ke nikaTa le aayaa| [17-18] * pRSTha 253

Page #453
24. kanakamaJjarI suma logoM ke rAjA jayavarmA kI putrI devI malayamaMjarI mahArAjA kanakacUDa kI priya rAnI thii| isa rAnI se mahArAjA ko kAmadeva kI patnI rati jaisI eka sundara kanakamaMjarI nAma kI putrI huI thI jo saundarya kA mandira ho aisI pratIta hoto thii| [16-10 dRSTi-milana merA ratha jaise hI rAjamahala ke nikaTa pahu~cA vaise hI kanakamaMjarI mahala ke eka jharokhe meM khar3I-khar3I dUra se mujhe dekha rahI thI aura mujhe dekhate hI vaha kAmadeva ke bANa se viddha ho gii| maiM bhI kutUhala se cAroM tarapha dekha rahA thaa| jaise hI merI dRSTi usa jharokhe kI tarapha gaI, vaha ati manojJa kanyA mujhe dikhalAI pdd'ii| merI aura kanakamaMjarI ko dRSTi paraspara TakarAI aura hama donoM ekaTaka eka dUsare ko dekhate raha gaye / binA aAMkha jhapakAye vaha bhI ekaTaka mujhe hI dekha rahI thii| usake zarIra meM vyApta pasone se, aMgoMpAMga meM utpanna sarasarAhaTa se aura spaSTa dikhAI dene vAle romAMca se yaha nizcita ho gayA ki usake zarIra meM kAmadeva vyApta ho cukA hai| [21-24] / sArathi ko caturatA hamAre dRSTi-milana se hameM bahuta prasannatA huI hai| hamAre ina manobhAvoM ko merA catura sArathi tetali turanta samajha gayA / vaha socane lagA - oha ! mahArAja nandivardhana aura kanakamaMjarI kA yaha dRSTi-milApa to sacamuca kAmadeva aura rati ke prema jaisA hai| para, itane logoM ke bIca yadi nandivardhana adhika dera taka kanakamaMjarI kI tarapha ekaTaka dekhatA rahegA to isase inakI tucchatA prakaTa hogI, laghutA hogI aura apayaza hogaa| ratnavatI ko bhI IrSyA ho sakatA hai, ataH mujhe isa samaya upekSA nahIM karanI caahiye| yaha vicAra Ate hI sArathi ne kAkalI (TacakArA) karate hue ratha ko ekAeka Age calA diyA / kanakamaMjarI ke mukhakamala ko ekaTaka dekhate hue mAnoM maiM usake lAvaNya rUpI amRta ke kIca meM phaMsa gyaa| merI dRSTi usake kapola ke romAMca-kaMTaka meM biMdha gii| maiM kAmadeva ke bANa kI zalAkA se kIlita ho gayA athavA usake saubhAgya guNoM se anusyUta ho gayA / rasapUrvaka usa dRSTipAta ko samApta kara bar3I kaThinAI se maiMne apanI dRSTi ghumAI aura maiM apane mahala meM A pahu~cA, kintu merA mana to kanakamaMjarI kI mUrti meM hI aTaka gayA thaa|

Page #454
prastAva 3 : kanakamaMjarI 341 nandivardhana kI virahadazA * mere rAjabhavana meM pahuMcane para merA hRdaya to zUnya thA hI phira bhI dainika kAryoM ko jaise-taise nipaTAkara maiM apane bhavana kI saba se Upara vAlI maMjila para phuNcaa| maiMne apane saba sevakoM ko chuTTI de dI aura akelA palaMga para jAkara par3A rahA / usa samaya mujhe kanakamaMjarI ke sambandha meM eka ke bAda eka aneka vicAra Ane lge| aneka tarka-vitarka hone lage / saMkalpa jAla meM phaMsakara maiM kalpanA-taraMga meM itanA taraMgita ho gayA ki mujhe yaha bhI bhAna nahIM rahA ki meM kahIM gayA hU~ yA AyA hU~ ? baiThA hU~ yA so rahA hU~ ? akelA hU~ yA maiM mere parivAra aura sevakoM ke sAtha hU~ ? jAgrata hU~ yA supta hU~ ? ro rahA hU~ yA ha~sa rahA hU~ ? sukha meM hU~ yA duHkha meM hU~ ? yaha merI premAturatA hai yA mujhe koI roga hai ? koI mahotsava hai yA vipatti hai ? aura to aura yaha bhI bhAna nahIM rahA ki yaha dina hai yA rAta hai ? maiM jIvita hU~ yA mRta hU~ ? jaba mujhe kicit sahaja cetanA AyI taba socane lagA ki aba maiM kahA~ jAU~ ? kyA karUM ? kyA sUna? kyA dekhU ? kyA bolU? aura kisase kahU~ ? mere isa duHkha kA pratIkAra kyA hai ? isa prakAra mere mana meM bahuta vyAkulatA thii| maiMne apane sabhI sevakoM ko andara Ane kI pUrNa manAI kara rakhI thii| zayyA para par3A huA maiM thor3I dera isa karavaTa to thor3I dera usa karavaTa loTa rahA thA aura mana meM ghabarA rahA thaa| pUrI rAta nArakIya tIvra vedanA ko sahana karate hue maiM palaMga para par3A rahA parantu mujhe eka kSaNa bhI nIMda nahIM aaii| aise hI viraha duHkha meM merI pUrI rAta bIta gii| prabhAta meM sUrya udaya huA, para prAtaHkAla kA AdhA pahara bhI vaise hI vedanA meM bIta gyaa| sArathi tetali kA prazna : usI samaya merA sArathi tetali mere bhavana meM aayaa| vaha merA viziSTa vizvAsapAtra sevaka hone se kisI ne use mere pAsa Ane se nahIM rokA / mere pAsa Akara usane merA caraNa-sparza kiyA aura jamIna para baiThakara hAtha jor3a kara kahane lagA-'deva ! Apa to jAnate hI haiM ki nIca puruSoM meM capalatA adhika hotI hai| usI capalatA ke vaza hokara maiM Apase kucha nivedana karanA cAhatA huuN| vaha acchI ho yA burI Apa use sunane kI kRpA kreN|' uttara meM maiMne kahA-'bhAI tetali ! tujhe jo kucha kahanA ho sukha se vizvAsa pUrvaka kaha / tere liye kisI prakAra kI roka nahIM hai| aisI sAmAnya bAta ke liye tujhe kUrcazobhaka (lAgalapeTa) pUrvaka pUchane kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA thI ?' usake pazcAt hama donoM ke madhya nimna bAta huI: tetali-yadi aisA hai to kumAra ! suniye, maiMne Apake dUsare sevakoM se sunA hai ki kala jaba se Apa ratha se utare haiM tabhI se udvigna haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa * pRSTha 254

Page #455
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ? Apa bahuta cintita haiM, sevakoM ko apane pAsa Ane kI pUrNa manAI kara rakhI hai aura Apa akele palaMga para par3e hue haiM / merA to kala ratha ke ghor3e chor3ane ke bAda pUrA dina unakI dekhabhAla meM hI nikala gayA / rAta meM mujhe cintA huI ki mere svAmI ke udvega kA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? maiMne bahuta vicAra kiyA para kucha bhI kAraNa sUjha nahIM par3A / ciMtA meM jAgate hue hI merI pUrI rAta bAta gaI / prAtaH kAla uThakara maiM Apake pAsa A rahA thA ki eka anya mahatvapUrNa kAma A gayA / isa kArya ko pUrNa karane meM mujhe itanA samaya laga gayA / kArya sampanna kara aba meM Apake samakSa upasthita huA hU~ / Apake kuzala-kSema se to hamAre jaise aneka logoM kA jIvana calatA hai, ataH Apake isa adhama sevaka ko yaha batAne kI kRpA kareM ki Apake zarIra kI yaha sthiti kisa kAraNa huI ? 242 isa prakAra kahate hue sArathi mere pAMvoM meM par3a gayA, taba maiMne socA ki, aho ! isakI vAstava meM mujha para bhakti hai aura bAta karane kI caturAI bhI hai, ataH aba isako vAstavikatA se paricita karA denA cAhiye / phira bhI kAmadeva kA vikAra aura prabhAva vicitra hone se maiMne use sIdhA na batAkara nimna uttara diyAnandivardhana - 'priya tetali ! mere zarIra aura mana kI aisI sthiti hone kA kAraNa mujhe bhI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai / mujhe kevala itanA yAda hai ki bAjAra kA rAstA pUrA hone para rAjabhavana ke mArga para jaba tU apanA ratha le AyA aura vahAM thor3I dera ratha ko rokA, tabhI se merA aMga-aMga TUTa rahA hai / antastApa baDhatA jA rahA hai / aisA laga rahA hai mAno rAjabhavana zrAga meM jala rahA ho ! logoM kA bolanA acchA nahIM lagatA, mana hAya-hAya kara rahA hai, vyartha kI cintA ho rahI hai| aura aisA laga rahA hai jaise hRdaya zUnya ho gayA ho ! merI sthiti to abhI aisI ho gaI hai ki yaha duHkha kyA hai ? aura isake nivAraNa kA kyA upAya hai ? yaha bhI mujhe dikhAI nahIM par3atA / tetali -deva ! yadi aisI bAta hai taba to maiM samajha gayA hU~ ki yaha duHkha kyA hai ? aura ise dUra karane kA upAya kyA hai ? Apa aba isa viSaya meM cintA na kareM / nandivardhana - vaha kaise ? - tetali - sune, prApake duHkha kA kAraNa kudRSTi arthAt cakSudoSa hai / nandivardhana mujhe kisakI kudRSTi laga sakatI hai / tetali - Apane use dekhA yA nahIM yaha to maiM nahIM jAnatA, para rAja bhavanoM ke antima mahala ke eka jharokhe meM se eka taruNI Apako ekaTaka Azaya pUrvaka dekha rahI thI / vaha bahuta dera taka TeDhI dRSTi se Apake aMgopAMga dekha rahI thI, isase lagatA hai ki usa yuvatI kA dRSTidoSa hI Apake duHkha kA kAraNa hai / kumAra ! jo tuccha svabhAva ke hote haiM unakI dRSTi bahuta bhayaMkara krUra hotI hai / * pRSTha 255

Page #456
prastAva 3 : kanakamaMjarI 343 yaha sunakara maiM apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki yaha tetali bahata catura hai / yaha mere mana kA bhAva samajha gayA hai / isane merI priyA ko bahuta samaya taka dekhA hai ataH yaha bhAgyazAlI bhI hai| abhI-abhI isane kahA ki yaha mere duHkha kA kAraNa aura usake nivAraNa kI auSadha bhI jAna gayA hai / lagatA hai mere kAmajvara ko miTAne vAlI usa kanyA kI prApti meM yaha merI sahAyatA avazya kregaa| saca hI Aja isane merI prANa rakSA kI hai| yaha socakara maiMne snehavaza khIMcakara use palaMga para biThAyA aura kahA-tetali ! tumane mere roga kA kAraNa to DhUDha nikAlA para aba usakA upacAra kyA hai yaha to batA? tetali-deva ! isa dRSTidoSa kA upacAra yaha hai ki-jaba kisI kI najara lagI ho to kisI catura vRddha mahilA ko bulAkara usase namaka utaravAnA cAhiye, maMtra meM kuzala kisI vyakti se jhar3avAnA cAhiye, kAna ke pIche maMtrita rAkha lagAnI cAhiye, gaMDoM kA (DorA) bAMdhanA cAhiye aura anya prakAra ke Tone-ToTake karane cAhiye / yaha bhI kahA jAtA hai ki cAhe kaisI hI DAyana lagI ho to use gAliyA~ dene aura dhamakAne se vaha narma par3a jAtI hai, ataH usa chokarI ke pAsa jAkara khUba kaThora vacanoM se use dhamakAnA cAhiye / mere jaise ko usake pAsa jAkara kahanA cAhiye, 'are vAmalocanA ! hamAre svAmI para kudRSTi DAlakara aba tU * bhalI mAnasa banakara baiThI hai, para yAda rakhanA agara hamAre svAmI kA eka bAla bhI bAMkA hamA to terA jIvana eka pala bhI nahIM bcegaa|' aisA karane se jisa chokarI kI Apako kudRSTi lagI hai vaha dUra ho jAyagI / Apane pUchA ataH maiMne Apake roga kA upacAra batAyA / nandivardhana-ha~sakara, 'bhAI tetali ! aba ha~sI majAka chodd'o| mere duHkha ko miTAne kA tUne kucha vAstavika upAya socA ho to batA / ' tetali-'kumAra ! Apake mana meM itanA udvega ho aura mujhe usakA saccA upacAra jJAta na ho to, aise samaya meM maiM Apase ha~sI kara sakatA hU~ bhalA ! Apa cintA na kareM / ApakI icchA pUrNa ho cukI hai aisA samajheM / Apake udvega ko dUra karane ke liye hI maiMne Apase vinoda karane kA sAhasa kiyA hai|' nandivardhana-merI icchA kaise pUrNa hogI ? tU mujhe jaldI batA / abhilaSita siddhi kA mArga tetali-prabho ! maiMne Ate hI batAyA thA ki maiM prAtaHkAla hI Apake pAsa yahA~ A rahA thA tabhI eka mahat kArya A gayA thaa| use sampanna karane meM hI AdhA pahara bIta gyaa| isI kAraNa mujhe Apake pAsa pAne meM dera huii| ApakI abhilASA ko pUrNa karane kA hI vaha kArya thA / ghaTanA yoM thI ki, rAnI malayamaMjarI (mahArAja kanakacUDa kI mahArAnI) kI vizeSa dAsI kapijalA nAma kI eba vRddha gariekA * pRSTha 256

Page #457
344 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hai. vaha mujhe jAnatI hai / Aja prAtaH jaba maiM apane bistara se uThA bhI na thA ki vaha Akara jora-jora se pukAra karane lagI, 'mitra bacAbho ! bacAyo !!' mujhe kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM pAyA, taba maiMne pUchA, 'kapijalA ! kyoM ghabarA rahI hai ? kyA huA ? usane batAyA ki, 'vaha kAmadeva se ghabarA rahI hai / ' maiMne kahA-'kapijalA ! terI bAta vizvAsa karane lAyaka nahIM hai, kyoMki terA zarIra to atyanta raudra zmazAna jaisA laga rahA hai, tere zira ke lAla aura pIle raMga ke bAla citA ko jvAlA ke samAna dedIpyamAna ho rahe haiM, tere zarIra kI haDDiyoM kI AvAja zmazAna ke siyAroM ko bhayaMkara AvAja jaisI laga rahI hai, salavaToM aura kAle dAgoM se bharA huA terA zarIra bhayaMkaratama dikhAI detA hai aura mAMsa rahita laTakate hue tere murde ke samAna moTe stana ati bhayAnaka lagate haiN| tere aise zarIra ko dekhakara svayaM kAmadeva bhI kAyara manuSya ke samAna Darakara cillAtA huA dUra bhAga jAya aura tU kahatI hai ki tujhe kAmadeva se Dara hai ! are vaha to tere pAsa hI nahIM phaTake / ataH tujhe kyA bhaya hai ?' kapijalA-are jhUThe ! tU jAnabUjha kara merI bAta kA abhiprAya nahIM samajha rahA hai athavA nahIM samajhane kA DhoMga kara rahA hai / taba mujhe spaSTa batAnA hI par3egA / suna, mujhe kAmadeva se kyoM bhaya hai, tujhe batAtI huuN| tetali- hA~, mujhe spaSTa batA / kanakamaMjarI kA kAmajvara : bAhyopacAra kapijalA -'tU bhalI prakAra jAnatA hai ki mahArAja kanakacUDa kI rAnI malayamaMjarI merI svAmini hai aura unake kanakamaMjarI nAma kI eka kanyA hai|' tetali ke mukha se kanakamaMjarI kA nAma sunate hI merI dAyIM A~kha phar3akane lagI, hoTha hilane lage, hRdaya kI dhar3akana teja ho gaI, pUrA zarIra romAMcita ho gayA aura mana kA udvega to mAnoM miTa hI gyaa| maiM apane mana meM socane lagA ki yaha mere mana meM nivAsa karane vAlI priyatamA kanakamaMjarI hI honI cAhiye / ataH utsAha meM pAkara maiM bIca hI meM bola par3A- hA~, phira Age batA, kapijalA ne phira tujhe kyA kahA ?' tetali merA bhAva samajha gayA aura mana meM socane lagA ki 'priya ke nAmoccAra ko bhI bhArI mahimA hai|' phira kapijalA ne Age jo bAta kahI thI usakA anusandhAna milAte hue Age bAta claaii| kapijalA- bhAI tetali ! yaha kanakamaMjarI merA stanapAna kara bar3I haI hai arthAt maiM usakI dhAya huuN| mujhe usase itanA adhika prema hai ki jaise vaha merA hI zarIra ho, merA hI hRdaya ho, merA hI jIvana ho, merA hI svarUpa ho / vaha mujhe apane se bhinna nahIM lagato / saMprati vaha mugdhA bAlikA kAmadeva se * pRSTha 257

Page #458
prastAva 3 : kanakamaMjarI 345 pIr3ita hai / usakI kAma-pIr3A paramArtha se merI hI pIr3A hai / isIliye maiMne kahA thA ki maiM kAmadeva se bhayabhIta ho rahI huuN| kapijalA dvArA kathita kanakamaMjarI kI viraha sthiti ko sunakara maiM (nandivardhana) ekAeka khar3A ho gayA, myAna meM se talavAra nikAlakara bolane lagA'are ! khUnI kAmadeva ! merI pyArI kanakamaMjarI kA pallA chor3a de / jarA puruSArtha dhAraNa kara / he durAtmA ! yAda rakha ! aba tU eka kSaNa bhI jIvita nahIM raha sktaa|' aisA kahate hue har3abar3A kara palaMga se uThakara maiM talavAra ghumAne lagA / mujhe zAnta karate hue tetali kahane lagA-'kumAra ! itanA Aveza kyoM kara rahe haiM ? jaba taka Apa jaise sadaya deva vidyamAna ha taba taka kanakamaMjarI ko kAmadeva to kyA kisI anya se bhI lezamAtra bhaya nahIM ho sakatA / isake bAda kyA huA vaha to Apa pUrA suniye / ' tetali ke vacana sunakara maiM zAnta huA / merI cetanA lauTI aura maiM zUnya mana se palaMga para baiTha gyaa| phira usake aura kapijalA ke bIca Age jo bAtacIta huI thI tetali use sunAne lgaa| tetali-kapijalA! kAmadeva kisa liye kanakamaMjarI para itanA prabhAva dikhA rahA hai ? kapijalA tetali ! suna, kala vAlI vimalAnanA aura ratnavatI ke haraNa kI ghaTanA to tujhe jJAta hI hai| phira mahArAja kanakacUDa aura zatru-senA meM ghora yuddha huA aura mahArAja, kanaka zekhara aura nandivardhana kI vijaya huI / jaba ve vijaya patAkA phaharAte hue nagara meM praveza kara rahe the taba mujhe bhI unheM dekhane kA kutUhala hunA aura maiM bhI bAjAra meM jAkara khar3I ho gaI / jaba unakA nagara meM praveza mahotsava ho rahA thA tabhI maiM kanakamaMjarI ke mahala kI UparI maMjila para gaI / vahA~ jAkara maiMne dekhA ki kanakamaMjarI jharokhe meM khar3I hai, usakA muha rAjamArga kI tarapha hai aura dRSTi eka-Taka / usako dRSTi apalaka hone se aura aMgopAMgoM meM halana-calana na hone se vaha citra-likhita saMgamaramarI mUrti yA yogarata yoginI jaisI laga rahI thii| kanakamaMjarI kI aisI vicitra sthiti ko dekhakara hAya ! akasmAta ise kyA ho gayA hai ?' aisA vicAra karate hue maiMne use 'are putri kanakamaMjaro !' kahate hue bAra-bAra pukArA, para kumArI ne mujha mandabhAgyA ko koI uttara nahIM diyaa| usa samaya vahA~ kandalikA nAmaka eka dAsI khar3I thA, use maiMne pUchA, 'bhadre kandalikA ! pUtro* kanakamaMjarI kI kisa kAraNa se aisI avasthA ho gaI ?' taba kandalikA ne kahA - 'mAMjI ! mujhe to kucha bhI patA nahIM lagatA / kevala jaba kumAra nandivardhana kA ratha rAjamArga para jA rahA thA taba kumArI ne un ra bahuta harSita huI, mAno mahAmUlyavAna ratnoM kI prApti huI ho ! mAno zarata kA siMcana humA ho ! mAno koI.abhyudayakArI mahAna phala ko prApti huI hai. prakAra varNanAtIta rasa meM magna mane inheM dekhA thaa| jaba kumAra kA ratha dRSTipatha se dara Age calA gayA tabhI se * pRSTha 258

Page #459
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kumArI kI aisI sthiti ho rahI hai| yaha bAta sunakara maiMne vicAra kiyA ki yadi zIghra hI isaka koI upAya nahIM DhUDhA gayA to zokAkula hokara kumArI apane prANa de degI / isa bhAvi aniSTa kI kalpanA se zokavihvala hokara maiM cIkhane cillAne lago, jise sunakara kumArI kI mAtA malayamaMjarI vahA~ pahu~ca gaI / 'kapijalA ! yaha kyA hai ?' yaha kyA hai ? kahakara pUchane lgii| malayamaMjarI ne bhI jaba kanakamaMjarI kI aisI citralikhita sI dazA dekhI to vaha bhI vilApa karane lgii| cIkha-pukAra sunakara mA~ ke prati mamatA jAgata hone se aura vinaya-sampannA hone se kumAro ko tanika cetanA AI, zarIra ko kicit maror3A aura ubAsI lene lagI / phira malayamaMjarI ne kumArI ko apanI goda meM biThAkara pUchA - 'kanakamaMjarI tujhe kyA hA hai ? tere zarIra meM kyA koI pIr3A hai ?' kumArI ne kahA-'mAtAjI ! mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM, kevala mere zarIra meM dAha-jvara kI pIr3A hai|' hama saba vyAkula hokara usake zarIra para malaya candana kA lepa karane lage, kapUra ke jala se sikta tAr3apatra ke ThaNDe paMkhe se havA karane lage, zarIra para zItala jala ko ThaNDI paTTI rakhane lage, puna -punaH pAna ke bIr3e meM kapUra DAlakara use khilAne lage aura zarIra ko zAnti pradAna karane vAle anya aneka prakAra ke upAya karane lge| usa samaya sUrya asta ho gayA, rAtri kA prasAra huA. nizApati candra kA udaya huA aura AkAza meM cAroM aura nirmala cAMdanI chiTaka gii| usa vakta maiMne mAtA malayamajarI se kahA - 'svAminI ! yaha sthAna bada hone se yahA~ garmI adhika hai kumArI ko kucha khule havA vAle sthAna meM le jAne se ThIka rahegA / ' rAnI kI AjJA prApta kara himAlaya parvata kI vizAla zilA ke bhrama ko paidA karane vAlI vizAla rAjabhavana kI chata para jo amRta jaisI sapheda cAMdanI ke zItala prakAza se suzobhita thI, hAtha kA sahArA dekara kanakamaMjarI ko le gaye aura kamalapatra kI atizItala zayyA taiyAra karavAI eva usa para use sulAkara usake donoM hAthoM para kamala kI nAla bAMdhI tathA sinduvAra ke puSpoM kA hAra pahanAyA / use ThaNDaka pahu~cAne ke liye aisI ThaNDI maNiyA~ usake pAsa rakhI gaI ki jinheM pAnI meM rakhane se tAlAba kA pAnI bhI ThaMDA ho jAya / vastuta: isa pradeza meM svataH hI itanA zItala pavana nirantara bahatA rahatA thA ki balavAna logoM ko bhI romAMca ho Aye aura sardI se dAMta kaTakaTAne lge| aisI sundara zItala chata para lAkara rAnI ne kumArI se pUchA - 'putri kanakamaMjaro ! OM tujhe jo dAha-jvara se vedanA ho rahI thI vaha aba to dUra huI hogI ?' kanakamaMjarI ne kahA- mAtAjI ! abhI to taka nahIM miTI / pratyuta mujhe to aisA laga rahA hai ki pahalela ! eananta guNI jalana bar3ha gaI hai| AkAza meM laTakatA candramA jalate hue aMgAroMsaphA Dhera aura aMgAroM kI jvAlA merI ora pheMka rahA ho aisA laga rahA hai / candrikA jvAlA samUha jaisI laga rahI hai / AkAza * pRSTha 256

Page #460
prastAva 3 : kanakamaMjarI 347 meM bikhare tAre lAkhoM aMgAra-kaNoM jaise laga rahe haiN| aisA laga rahA hai jaise kamala zayyA mujhe jalA rahI hai aura yaha sindurI puSpoM kA hAra mujhe pUrI taraha sulagA rahA hai / he mA~ ! maiM tujhe kyA kahU~ ? abhI tA mujha abhAginI pApinI kA pUrA zarIra sulagate hue agnipiNDa ke samAna sulaga rahA hai / kanakamaMjarI kI vyAdhi kA kAraNa putrI kA aisA acitya uttara sunakara malayamaMjarI ne dIrgha nizvAsa lete hue kahA-'kapiMjalA! yaha kyA huA ? merI putrI ko aisA bhISaNa dAha-jvara kyoM huA? isakA kucha kAraNa terI samajha meM AtA hai kyA ?' usa samaya maiMne malayamaMjarI ke kAna meM kandalikA dAsI dvArA kahI gaI bAta kaha sunaaii| sunakara malayamaMjarI ne kahA-'yadi aisA hI hai to aise samaya hamako kyA karanA cAhiye ?' usI samaya rAjamArga para kisI kI AvAja sunAI dI, are ! yaha kAma to siddha huaa| aba vilamba nahIM karanA caahiye| kapijalA ne saharSa) kahA-'mAtAjI ! rAjamArga para acAnaka kisI ke muha se nikale hue zabda Apane sune ?' rAnI ne uttara diyA-'hA~, maiMne barAbara sune haiN|' maiMne kahA-'yadi yaha bAta hai to kumArI kanakamaMjarI kI icchA pUrNa ho ho gaI aisA samajhiye / abho mero bAMyI A~kha bhI phar3aka raho hai, ata: mujhe to thor3I bhI zaMkA isa viSaya meM nahIM hai / malayamaMjarI ne kahA- isameM zaMkA kI guMjAiza hI kahA~ hai ? yaha kAma avazya siddha hogaa| idhara kanakamaMjarI kI bar3I bahina maNimajarI bhI usa samaya rAjabhavana kI chata para pAkara atyanta harSita hokara hamAre sAmane baiTho / maiMne maNimaMjarI se kahA-'putri maNimaMjarI ! tU bahuta kaThora hai, dUsaroM ke sukha-duHkha kA tere mana para thor3A bhI prabhAva nahIM hotA kyA ?' mariNamaMjarI ne uttara meM kahA- 'aisI kyA bAta hai ?' maiMne kahA, 'are! kyA tU dekha nahIM rahI hai ki hama saba kitane zoka-magna haiM aura tU harSa vibhora hokara baiThI hai|' mariNamaMjarI-poho ! maiM kyA karU ? mere harSa kA kAraNa itanA sazakta hai ki prayatna karane para bhI maiM use kisI prakAra chipA nahIM sktii| meMne pUchA ---'aisA harSAtireka kA kAraNa kyA hai vaha hameM bhI to batA ? vivAha ke liye kanakacUDa kI svIkRti maNimaMjarI- 'maiM aAja pitAjI ke pAsa gaI thii| unhoMne bar3e pyAra se mujhe goda meM bitthaayaa| usa samaya bhAI kanaka zekhara bhI pitAjI ke pAsa baiThe the| unase pitAjI ne kahA-'priya kanaka ! tU jAnatA hI hai ki samarasena aura druma jaise mahA balavAna yoddhAoM ko eka hI vAra meM mArane vAlA nandivardhana koI sAdhAraNa

Page #461
248 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA puruSa nahIM hai| isakA apane Upara atyadhika upakAra hai jisase hama apanA jIvana dekara bhI usase uRraNa nahIM ho sakate / mariNamaMjarI aura kanakamaMjarI merI donoM putriyA~ mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika pyArI haiN| mariNamaMjarI ko to hama nandivardhana ke bar3e bhAI zIlavardhana ko pahale hI de cuke haiM, aba kanakamaMjarI kA vivAha nandivardhana se kara deM to kaisA rahegA ?' OM bhAI kanakazekhara ne pitAjI ke prazaMsanIya vicAra sunakara kahA-'pitAjI ! Apake vicAra bahuta hI sundara haiM / Apa avasarocita kahA~ kyA karanA cAhiye yaha bhalI prakAra jAnate haiN| merI pyArI bahina kA vivAha nandivardhana ke sAtha karanA bahuta hI ucita rhegaa| isa prakAra bAtacIta kara pitA-putra ne bahina kanakamaMjarI kA vivAha kumAra nandivardhana se karane kA nizcaya kiyA hai|' isa prakAra pitAjI aura bhAI kanakazekhara ke bIca vArtAlApa ho rahA thA tabhI maiM pitAjI kI goda meM se uThakara yahA~ A gaI / Ate-Ate maiMne socA ki aho ! meM bahuta bhAgyazAlinI hU~, mere bhAgya sarva prakAra se mere anukUla ho gaye haiN| pitAjI ke vicAra aura nirNaya ko bhI dhanya hai ! bhAI kanakazekhara ke vinaya ko bhI dhanya hai !! aba to maiM apanI pyArI bahina kanakamaMjarI ke sAtha jIvana bhara rahU~gI, hama donoM kA kabhI viyoga nahIM hogA aura donoM bahine sAtha-sAtha aneka prakAra kA prAnanda sukha prApta karatI rheNgii| ina vicAroM aura manobhAvoM ke kAraNa mujhe itanA adhika Ananda prApta huA ki merA harSAtireka bAhara bhI prakaTa ho gayA / yahI mere harSa vibhora hone kA kAraNa hai| mariNamaMjarI kA uparokta kathana sunakara mAtA malayamaMjarI ne kahA-are kapiMjalA! abhI hamane nimitta rUpa jo AvAja sunI thI usameM kArya-siddhi kI jo bAta kahI gaI thI, dekha ! vaha avilamba phalIbhUta ho gii| kapijalA-isameM kyA zaka hai| akasmAt sunAI dene vAlI aura bhaviSya sUcita karane vAlI vANI avazya deva vAraNo hI hotI hai| priya putro kanakamaMjarI ! aba tU viSAda kA tyAga kara aura dhairya dhAraNa kara / samajhale ki aba terI icchA pUrNa ho cukI hai / tujhe jisa kAraNa se dAha-jvara huA thA vaha aba dUra ho gayA hai / putrIvatsala pitA ne tere hRdaya ko Anandita karane bAle kumAra nandivardhana se terA vivAha karane kA nirNaya kara liyA hai| kanakamaMjarI kA sandeha he tetali ! yaha vRttAnta sunakara kanakamaMjarI ko hRdaya meM kucha vizvAsa huA, phira bhI kAmadeva ke taura-tarIke sarvadA Ar3e-Ter3he hone se mere sAmane dekhakara bhaveM caDhAkara mujhe DarAkara vaha kahane lagI-'oha, he mAtA ! aise asatya vacana bolakara mujhe kyoM Thaga rahI ho? merA mastaka phaTa rahA hai, aisA binA ate-pate kA DhoMgabharA vacana bolane se bAja aayo|' malayamaMjarI ne kahA- 'beTI aisA mata bola / yaha bAta * pRSTha 250

Page #462
prastAva 3 : kanakamaMjarI 346 bilkula saccI hai / putrI ! tujhe isake atirikta kisI bAta kI kalpanA bhI nahIM karanI caahiye| 'are ! mere aise bhAgya kahA~ ?' dhIre-dhIre mana meM bolatI kanakamaMjarI nIcA muMha kara khar3I rhii| pUrI rAta hamane kanakamaMjarI ko patibhaktA sato striyoM ke caritra sunAne aura usakA manoraMjana karane meM vyatIta kii| bhAI tetali ! abhI prAtaHkAla meM bhI kanakamaMjarI kA dAha-jvara zAMta nahIM huA hai / ata: maiMne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yadi isako kula paramparAnusAra vivAha ke prasaMga para hI nandivardhana ke darzana hoMge taba to yaha itane samaya meM mara jAyagI yA marane jaisI ho jAyagI / yahI socakara maiM tumase milane AI huuN| kumAra kA bhI tumhAre prati prema hai ataH tuma unheM sUcita kara sakoge aura yadi kisI prakAra Aja hI isako kumAra ke darzana ho jAyaM to yaha baca jAyagI / he tetali ! yaha vicAra karake hI maiM prAta: hI tere pAsa AI hai| isI kAraNa se maiMne tujhe kahA ki kAmadeva se mujhe bahuta bhaya laga rahA hai, vaha to tU aba samajha hI gayA hogA, aba tU jaisA kahe vaisA kreN| milana-sthAna kA saMketa tetali-are kapijalA ! hamAre kumAra ne saba indriyA~ vaza meM kara rakhI haiM aura striyoM ko to ve tRtulya ginate haiM, kyoMki ve mahApuruSa haiN| phira bhI tumhAre liye maiM kumAra ko sUcita karUMgA ki ve apanA darzana dekara kumArI ke prANa bcaayeN| kevala tU kumArI ko sAtha lekara rati-manmatha udyAna meM kumAra se milane A jaanaa| ____ kapijalA-bahuta upakAra kiyA / maiM ApakA antaHkaraNa se prAbhAra mAnatI huuN| - tetali- svAmin nandivardhana ! uparokta kathana ke sAtha hI kapijalA ne mere caraNa sparza kiye / merA bahuta bahuta AbhAra mAnA aura vaha kumArI ke mahala kI aora gaI tathA maiM yahA~ AyA / * ataH Apako jo vyAdhi huI hai, usakI yaha prauSadhi bhI maiM apane sAtha lekara AyA huuN| nandivardhana-dhanya tetali ! dhanya !! tU ne bahuta acchA kiyaa| kaise bAta karanI cAhiye yaha bhI tU acchI taraha jAnatA hai| aisA kahakara maiMne apane gale kA hAra aura hAtha ke bAjUbanda Adi bhI utArakara use pahanA diye / tetali ne kahA-kumAra ! isa tucchadAsa para Apane itanI bar3I kRpA kI yaha ucita nahIM lgtaa|' nandivardhana-Arya tetali ! prANa bacAne vAle pravINa vaidya ko to jitanA diyA jAya utanA hI thor3A hai / isameM acchA nahIM lagane kI bAta hI kyA hai ? tujhe isa prasaMga meM kisI bhI prakAra kA vicAra nahIM karanA cAhiye / tujhe samajha lenA cAhiye ki aba tU mere prANa se bhinna nahIM hai| * pRSTha 261

Page #463
350 amAtya vimala kA saMdeza maiM tetali se isa prakAra bAteM kara hI rahA thA ki kanakacUDa rAjA kA zramAtya vimala mere bhavana ke dvAra para zrA pahu~cA / pratihArI ne sUcita kiyA ki zramAtya vimala zrAye haiN| zIghra hI maiMne sArathi tetali ko eka Asana para baiThane ko kahA, taba taka dvArapAla amAtya ko lekara mere pAsa A gyaa| usane mujhe yogya rIti se praNAma kiyA aura kahA kumAra zrI ! mahArAja kanakacUDa ne apane eka viziSTa kArya se mujhe Apake pAsa bhejakara kahalAyA hai ki mere prANoM se adhika priya kanakamaMjarI nAmaka putrI hai / mere anurodha para Apa usase pANigraharaNa kara mujhe AhlAdita kareM / amAtya ke uparokta vacana sunakara maiMne tetali kI ora dekhA / usane kahA - mahArAja kanakacUDa kI sabhI AjJAoM ko Apako svIkAra kara lenA cAhiye / ataH unhoMne zrApase jo anurodha avazya svIkAra kareM / deva prajJA ke samAna kiyA hai, use prApa upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA maiMne uttara diyA- 'tetali ! tuma jo kahate ho vaha mujhe svIkAra hai / ' merA upakAra mAnate hue amAtya vimala vahA~ se vidA huA / phira tetali ne mujha se kahA'deva ! aba Apa rati-manmatha udyAna meM padhAreM / adhika vilamba hone se rAjakumArI kanakamaMjarI kA mana UMcA - nIcA hogA, jo nahIM honA cAhiye / ' maiMne usako bAta ko svIkAra kiyA / 1 rati manmatha udyAna meM phira tAla ko sAtha lekara maiM ratimanmatha udyAna meM pahu~cA / manohAriNI zobhA meM indra ke nandanavana kA bho upahAsa karane vAle isa udyAna ko maiMne dekhA / kanakamaMjarI ke darzana kI AzA se maiM vahA~ campaka vIthikA meM, kadalI (kelA) samUha meM, mAdhavIlatA maNDapa meM, ketakI khaNDa meM, drAkSA maNDapa meM, azoka vana meM, lavalIvRkSoM ke gahana bhAgoM meM, nAgarabela ke ArAmagRha meM, kamala sarovara kI pAla para aura anya bahuta se sundara sthAnoM para ghUmA, bAra-bAra unhIM sthAnoM para gayA, parantu usa mRganayanI ko maiMne kahIM nahIM dekhA / taba maiMne mana meM socA ki tetali ne mujhe ThagA hai| amAtya vimala bhI kanyA ke pANigrahaNa kA jo saMdeza de gayA vaha bhA tetali kA mAyAjAla ho lagatA hai / aiso adbhuta navayauvanA ke darzana kA saubhAgya bhI mere bhAgya meM kahA~ hai ? zokaprastA kanakamaMjarI maiM unmanA - sA hokara aise vicAroM meM lIna tarulatAoM ke gahana bhAga meM se jhAMjhara kI madhura dhvani chor3a, jidhara se nUpura kI dhvani bhAI thI udhara hI svargabhraSTa devAMganA jaisI, gRhatyakta nAgakanyA jaisI aura kAmadeva ke viraha se kAtara rati jaisI zokamagna kanakamaMjarI ko maiMne dekhA / thA ki tabhI udyAna kI sunAI dI / tetali ko vahIM gayA to tamAla vRkSoM ke noce

Page #464
prastAva 3 : kanakamaMjaro dUra se hI maiMne dekhA ki vaha capala dRSTi se cAroM dizAoM meM kisI ko khoja rahI hai, para koI manuSya use dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| * anta meM usane kahA - 'he bhagavati vanadevatA ! Apa sAkSI haiN| tetali ne merI dhAya ke pAsa svIkAra kiyA thA ki mere iSTa hRdayanAtha ko vaha zIghra hI mere pAsa lekara AyegA aura isa ratimanmatha udyAna meM milane kA usane saMketa kiyA thaa| vaha buDDhI billI (kapijalA) Thagakara mujhe yahA~ lAyI hai / mere hRdayanAtha yahA~ to kahIM dikhAI nahIM dete aura vaha buDDhI bhI unheM DhUDhane ke bahAne mujhe akelI yahA~ chor3akara na jAne kahA~ calI gaI hai ? yaha kapijalA indrajAla kI racanA karane meM bahuta catura hai| usane Aja mujhe ThagA hai| idhara to maiM priyatama ke viraha se dagdha hU~ aura udhara mere vizvasta janoM ne mere sAtha chala kiyA hai| mujha jaisI mandabhAgya vAlI strI ke jone se kyA lAbha ? Apa vanadevatA se maiM yaho vara mA~gatI hU~ ki agale janma meM bhI yahI hRdayanAtha mere pati bneN|' isa prakAra kahate hue kanakamaMjarI valmIka zikhara ke sahAre eka tamAla vRkSa kI DAla para caDhI / vRkSa kI DAla ke sAtha rassI bA~dhI aura usa rassI se apane gale ko bA~dhakara jyoMhI laTakane ko taiyAra huI tyoMhI 'are, sundarI ! aisA dussAhasa kyoM kara rahI haiM ?' aisA kahate hue tvarita gati se maiM usake pAsa pahu~ca gayA aura bAMye hAtha se usake zarIra ko sambhAla kara dAMye hAtha se chUrI se maiMne rassI ko kATa diyaa| phira maiMne use liTAkara usa para pavana kiyaa| jaba use kucha cetanA AI taba maiMne kahA-'are devi ! aisA aghaTita kArya kyoM kara rahI thI ? yaha puruSa tumhAre adhIna hai / ataH sarva prakAra ke kleza, duHkha aura viSAda kA tyAga kro|' kanakamaMjaro se milana kanakamaMjarI kucha AMkhe bhIMcate aura kucha-kucha tirachI dRSTi se mujhe dekhane lgii| jaba vaha mere sAmane dekha rahI thI usa samaya vaha mAnoM aneka rasoM kA eka sAtha anubhava kara rahI ho, mAno kAmadeva ke cinhoM ko vyakta kara rahI ho / usa samaya usakA svarUpa aisA anirvacanIya laga rahA thA jo yogiyoM kI vANI se bhI varNanAtIta thaa| svayaM akelI hone se use kucha Dara laga rahA thA, para yaha vaha puruSa hai jise vaha cAhatI hai, isa vicAra se use prAnanda bhI ho rahA thaa| ye apane Apa ho isa sthAna para kaise pahuMca gaye hoMge, isa viSaya meM use zaMkA ho rahI thii| ye bahuta hI rUpavAna hai isa vicAra se usake mana meM thor3I ghabarAhaTa ho rahI thii| svayaM cala kara yahA~ AI thI, isa vicAra se mana meM lajjita bhI ho rahI thii| isa janarahita ekAnta pradeza meM akelI hU~, isa vicAra se cAroM dizAoM meM capala dRSTi ghumA rahI thii| isI udyAna meM milane kA saMketa kiyA thA, isa vicAra se usakA mana kucha Azvasta hunA thaa| mujhe phAMsI lagAkara Atma-ghAta karate inhoMne dekha liyA hai, isa vicAra se mana meM khinna hii| usakA pUrA zarIra pasIne se tara-batara thA jisase vaha samudra manthana se nikalI lakSmI * pRSTha 262

Page #465
352 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA jaisI dikha rahI thI / zarIra meM bAra-bAra hone vAle romAMca se vaha kadamba-puSpa mAla jaisI laga rahI thI / prathama milApa kI svAbhAvika ghabarAhaTa se usakA zarIra kampita ho rahA thA jisase vaha pavana ke vega se hilatI huI vRkSa maMjarI jaisI laga rahI thI / usakI prA~kheM banda thI aura halana calana banda thA jisase aisA laga rahA thA jaise vaha Ananda ke samudra meM DUbI huI ho / nandivardhana ke prema vacana aisI sthiti meM kanakamaMjarI lajjAvaza samajha meM na Ane vAle aspaSTa zabda bola rahI thI -- ' are niSThura hRdaya ! mujhe chor3a ! chor3a !! mujhe terI koI AvazyakatA nahIM / ' isa prakAra kahate hue usane mere hAtha se chUTane kA prayatna kiyA / usake prayatna ko dekhakara maiMne use dUba ugI jamIna para biThAyA / maiM usI ke pAsa usake sAmane baiThA aura bolA- 'are sundarI ! aba lajjA ko chor3a, krodha ko zAnta kara, maiM to terI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAlA sevaka hU~ / mujha para itanA krodha karanA ucita nahIM / ' maiM jaba isa prakAra bola rahA thA taba use bhI kucha bolane kA vicAra huA parantu bahuta prayatna karane para bhI lajjAvaza vaha mujha se kucha bola nahIM sakI / kevala usakI zveta dantapaMkti kI kiraNeM, raktima adhara aura sphurAyamAna kapola usake hRdaya ke prAnanda ko vyakta karate the, kintu bAharI dikhAve meM to vaha apane bAMye hAtha ke aMgUThe se jamIna kuredate hue nIcA mu~ha kiye baiThI hI rahI / maiMne phira kahA - he sundarI ! aba apane mana ke saMkalpa-vikalpoM kA tyAga kara / pyArI ! mere hRdaya, prANa aura zarIra se bhI tU mujhe atyadhika priya hai / lokya meM tere atirikta mere hRdaya kA koI svAmI nahIM hai / he padmalocanA ! tUne apane antaraMga kA prema rUpI mUlya dekara Aja se mujhe krIta kara liyA hai, ata: Aja se maiM tere pA~va dhone vAlA saccA sevaka huuN| maiM tujhe vizvAsa dilAtA hU~ ki maiM kaThora hRdaya vAlA nahIM hU~ / apane liye yadi koI kaThora hRdaya vAlA hai to vaha kevala bhAgya likhane vAlA vidhAtA hI hai / he sulocanA ! vahI tere mukhakamala ke darzana meM bAdhaka banatA hai / [1-3 [ jaba rAjakumArI ne mere uparokta vacana sune taba apane aMtaHkaraNa meM atyanta prasanna hone se vaha mujhe aisI lagane lagI mAnoM kisI prabhISTa madhura rasa meM DUba rahI ho / mAno yaha rAjakumArI koI dUsarI hI ho / mAnoM usake zarIra para amRta kI varSA huI ho / mAnoM usane sukha ke sAgara meM DubakI lagAI ho athavA use koI bar3A sAmrAjya prApta ho gayA ho / aisA Ananda usake cehare para dikhAI dene lagA / [4-5 ] * pR0 263

Page #466
prastAva 3 : kanakamaMjarI 353 sArathi aura kapijalA idhara mujhe DhUDhane nikalI kapijalA udyAna ke bhinna-bhinna vibhAgoM meM DhU~DhatI huI jahA~ hama the usake nikaTa A pahu~cI / pahile usane tetali ko dekhA aura turanta bola par3I-'mitra, bhale padhAre ! para Apake kumAra kahA~ hai ?' tetali ne kahA- 'kumAra vRkSalatA ke gahana bhAga meM Aye hue udyAna meM haiN|' isa bAtacIta ke pazcAt ve donoM jahA~ hama the vahA~ Ane ke liye cala pdd'e| dUra se hI unhoMne hamArI jor3I dekhI to unheM atyadhika harSa huA / kapijalA ne kahA-'jisa vidhAtA ne aisI sundara, yogya aura anurUpa jor3I milAI use namaskAra ho|' tetali ne kahA-'he kapijalA ! kAmadeva aura rati jaisI yaha sundara jor3I Aja isa udyAna meM milI, ataH isa udyAna kA ratimanmatha nAma sArthaka huA / abhI taka to isakA nAma artha rahita hone se nirarthaka thaa|' isa prakAra bAta karate hue kapijalA aura tetali hamAre pAsa pahu~ce / unheM dekhakara kanakamaMjaro ghabarA kara ekAeka khar3I ho gaI jise dekha kapijalA ne kahA-'putrI ! baiTha jA / ghabarAne kA kucha bhI kAraNa nahIM hai / ' pazcAt amRtapuJja ke samAna dUba para baiThakara hama cAroM snehapUrita hAsya yukta vizvasta bAteM karate rhe| kaMcuko yogandhara hama bAtoM meM rasa magna the tabhI kanakamaMjarI ke antaHtura kA kaMcukI yogandhara vahA~ A pahu~cA / mujhe praNAma kara usane zIghratA se kanakamaMjarI ko bulAyA / taba kapijalA ne pUchA-'bhaiyA yogandhara ! isa prakArI kumArI ko sahasA bulAne kA kyA kAraNa hai ?' kaMcukI ne uttara diyA- mahArAja ne jaba sunA ki rAta meM rAjakumArI asvastha thI to prAtaH hI kumArI ko dekhane bhavana meM A gye| kumArI vahA~ nahIM milI / phalataH mahArAja vyAkula ho gae aura mahArAja ne mujhe bulAkara AjJA dI ki kumArI jahA~ kahIM hoM usakA patA lagAkara maiM unheM zIghra hI unake pAsa lejaauuN|' isaliye kumArI jI ko bulAne ke liye maiM AyA huuN| * kanakamaMjarI yaha jAnatI thI ki pitAjI kI AjJA kA ullaMghana kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatA, ataH merI tarapha tirachI dRSTi se dekhatI huI, Alasya maror3atI huI kapijalA ke sAtha vahA~ se prasthAna kara gaI aura thor3I hI dera meM merI dRSTi se aojhala ho gii| sneha-smRtiyA~ ___ kanakamaMjarI ke jAne ke bAda tetali ne mujha se kahA-'prabho ! aba yahA~ adhika Thaharane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?' usake pazcAt kanakamaMjarI kA banAvaTI krodha bharA mukhaDA, 'niSThura hRdaya mujhe chor3a deM' jaise vacana, vilasita daMtapaMkti se raMjita proSTha, aMtaraMga ke harSAtireka ko vyakta karate visphurita kapola, prema pagI lajjA* pRSTha 264

Page #467
354 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA yukta paira ke aMgaThe se jamIna kA kuredanA, aMtaHkaraNa kI gahana abhilASA ko vyakta karatI usakI vakra dRSTi Adi kanakamaMjarI sambandhI madana-jvara ko tIvratara karane vAlI bAteM, jinheM maiM usa samaya mohavaza madana-dAha ko zAnta karane vAlI amRta jaisI mAnatA thA, bAra-bAra mana meM yAda karate hue maiM apane bhavana meM pahu~cA aura usa dina ke anya dainika kArya karane lgaa| pANigrahaNa dopahara meM dAsI kandalikA mere pAsa AI aura kahane lagI - 'kumAra ! mahArAja ne kahalAyA hai ki Aja unhoMne jyotiSI ko bulAkara lagna kA mUharta pUchA to usane Aja saMdhyA kA godhUlI lagna bahuta zubha batAyA / ' kandalikA ke vacana sunakara maiM rati-samudra meM Daba gayA aura aise harSa ke samAcAra lAne ke liye maiMne use pAritoSika diyaa| kucha samaya bAda sone ke kalaza hAtha meM liye hae striyAM vahA~ A pahu~cI aura unhoMne mujhe snAna karAyA, mere hAtha meM maMgalasUtra baaNdhaa| isake bAda bar3ebar3e dAna diye gaye, kaidakhAne se kaidI chor3e gaye, nagara devatAoM kA pUjana karAyA gayA aura gurujanoM ko sanmAnita kiyA gyaa| bAjAra ko vizeSa rUpa se sajAyA gayA / rAjamArgoM ko sApha karavAyA gyaa| snehIjanoM ko santuSTa kiyA gyaa| usa prasaMga para rAjamAtAe~ gIta gAne lagIM, antapura kI dAsiyAM nAcane lagIM aura rAjA ke priya puruSa vilAsa karane lage / aise Amoda-pramoda ke vAtAvaraNa meM bar3e ADambara ke sAtha maiMne rAja bhavana meM praveza kiyA / vahA~ musala-tAr3anA, pUkhane (AratI utArane) Adi aneka prakAra ke kulAcAra/ rIti-rasma pUre kiye gye| phira lagnamaNDapa meM vizeSa prakAra se racita vadhagaha (mAtagaha) meM mujhe le jAyA gyaa| vahA~ maiMne mahAmohavaza jisake viveka cakSu banda ho gaye hoM, aisI dRSTi se harSAtireka se pulakita hokara kanakamaMjarI ko dekhA / apane atizaya rUpa se vaha devAMganAoM kA bhI upahAsa kara rahI thii| indriyajanya vilAsoM meM madanapriyA rati se bhI adhika pravINa dikhAI detI thii| usake adhara navarakta prallava jaise, stana gola sugaThita cakave-cakavI kI jor3I kA bhrama utpanna karane vAle, nAka kI DaNDI UMcI sIdhI aura sundara, rakta azoka kI navasphuTita kizalaya jaise kamanIya patale lambe aura camakate hue hAtha, rakta kamala ke pattoM jaisI sundara A~kheM hAthI ke sUDa kI AkAra vAlI manohara jAMghe, atyanta vistIrNa nitamba, trivalI kI taraMgoM se taraMgAyita madhyabhAga, veNI ke kAle cikane aura bhramarAkAra gucchedAra bAla aura usake donoM pA~va jamIna para uge hue kamala ke jor3e jaise suzobhita the| usake usa rUpa aura yauvana ko dekhakara mere viveka ke netra baMda ho gye| mujhe aisA lagA ki mAno vaha kAmarasa kI talaiyA hai, sukha kI rAzi hai, rati kA khajAnA hai, rUpa aura Ananda kI khAna hai / muniyoM ke mana ko bhI apanI aura AkarSita kara sake aisI sundara yauvanAvasthA kA anubhava karAne vAlI kanakamaMjarI ko maiMne jI bharakara dekhA / phira * pRSTha 265

Page #468
praratAva 3 : kanakamaMjarI mukhya jyotiSI ke nidazAnusAra hamArA hasta-milApa kiyA gayA, phere phiravAye gaye aura vidhi anusAra sabhI prakAra ke laukika rIti-rivAjoM ko pUrNa kiyA gyaa| bar3e ADambara ke sAtha hamAre vivAha-yajJa kA kArya pUrNa haa| phira deva bhavana kI zobhA ko bhI phIkA karane vAle vizeSa susajjita zayana gRha meM jahA~ kanakamaMjarI thI maiMne prema rUpI amRtasamudra meM DubakI lagAte hue praveza kiyaa| hamArA paraspara kA prema dina-pratidina bar3hatA gayA aura kaI dina hamane isa rAjabhavana meM Ananda pUrvaka bitaaye| 25. hiMsA ke prabhAva meM hamAre sAtha lar3ane vAle vibhAkara ko yuddha meM jo ghAva lage the ve aba bhara gaye the / usakA zarIra bhI svastha ho gayA thaa| use mujha se sneha ho gayA thA aura vaha merA vizvAsapAtra bhI bana gayA thaa| kucha dinoM ke bAda mahArAja kanakacUDa ne use mAnapUrvaka parivAra sahita usake rAjya meM vApisa bheja diyaa| ambarISa jAti ke luTeroM kA nAyaka pravarasena yuddha meM mArA gayA thA, ata: anya vIrasena Adi mere dAsa banakara mere pAsa hI rahane lge| unheM bhI yogya sanmAna dekara maiMne unako unake deza kI ora vidA kiyaa| aba mere mana meM kisI prakAra kI cintA na thI, kisI aora se mujhe saMtApa ho aisA bhaya bhI nahIM thaa| aise sarvathA anukUla saMyogoM meM maiM apanI priyapatniyoM ratnavatI aura kanakamaMjarI ke sAtha prAnandasamudra meM kallola karatA humA kanakacUDa rAjA ke kuzAvartapura meM kucha samaya taka rahA / nandivardhana kI viparIta buddhi mujhe sarva prakAra ke prAnanda-sukha prApti kA vAstavika kAraNa to merA mitra puNyodaya hI thA, kintu mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta merA mana ghane andhakAra meM bhaTaka rahA thA jisase mujhe sarvadA aisA hI lagatA thA ki yaha saba merI priyA hiMsA aura mere mitra vaizvAnara kA hI prabhAva hai / ina donoM ke prabhAva se hI kanakamaMjarI jaisI sundara patnI jo Ananda rUpI amRtarasa kI kuiyA~ jaisI hai, mujhe prApta huI hai| mahArAjA kanaka cUDa ne svayaM hI mariNamaMjarI se kahA thA ki 'druma aura samarasena jaise yoddhAoM ko nandivardhana kamAra ne (maiMne) khela-khela hI meM mRtyu ke ghATa paha~cA diyA, isIliye hameM kumArI kanakamaMjarI kA lagna usake sAtha karanA caahiye|' yaha bAta maNimaMjarI ne kapijalA ko kahI thI aura kapijalA se sunakara tetali sArathi ne mujhe kahI thii| druma aura samarasena ko maiMne hiMsAdevI aura vaizvAnara ke prabhAva se hI parAjita kiyA thA, isameM kyA sandeha hai ? vastutaH mujhe kanakamaMjarI kI prApti hiMsA aura vaizvAnara ke sahayoga se hI prApta huI hai| inakA mujha para asIma upakAra hai / aise-aise vicAroM se mere mana meM hiMsA aura vaizvAnara ke prati adhikAdhika sneha baDhatA gyaa|

Page #469
356 vaizvAnara aura krUracitta bar3oM kA prabhAva vaizvAnara mitra para merA bahuta prema hone se vaha mujhe krUracitta nAma ke bar3e khAne ko detA rahatA thA, jinheM maiM pratidina khAtA thA / isake prabhAva se mujha meM pracaNDa kaThoratA kA bhAva prAne lagA, asahiSNutA, ugra bhayaMkaratA aura pratIva krUratA mere raga-raga meM samA gaI / saMkSepa meM kahU~ to usa samaya merA apanA svarUpa vilIna ho gayA aura maiM vAstava meM vaizvAnara bhaya hI bana gayA / kucha samaya bAda to merI aisI sthiti ho gaI ki mujhe bar3e khAne kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI / maiM sarvadA krodha se damadamAtA rahatA aura jo koI mujhe hita kI bAta kahatA maiM usako Ar3e hAthoM letA aura tADita karatA / mere naukaroM-sevakoM ko bhI maiM binA kisI aparAdha ke mArane laga jAtA / 1 zrAkheTa kA vyasana : kanakazekhara kI vicAraNA upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA hiMsAdevI ke puna: puna: AliMganAdi ke prabhAva se maiM zikAra kA zaukIna bana gayA / pariNAmasvarUpa maiM pratidina aneka jIvoM ko mArane lagA / mere zikAra ke vyasana kA jaba kanakazekhara ko patA lagA to vaha socane lagA ki - aho ! isakA vyavahAra to bahuta gar3abar3A rahA hai / aisA kyoM huA ? yaha nandivardhana to sundara hai, uttama kulotpanna hai, zUravIra hai, paDhA huA hai, mahArathI hai phira bhI prANiyoM ko Anandita kyoM nahIM karatA ? mere vicAra meM isakA kAraNa yahI ho sakatA hai ki vaha hiMsAdevI se prAliMgita hai aura vaizvAnara se prema karatA hai / isIliye prANiyoM ko niraMtara saMtApa detA hai aura dharma se dUra hotA jA rahA hai / kintu, maiM isakA mitra hU~ isaliye mujhe isakI upekSA nahIM karanI cAhiye tathA nandivardhana ko usake hita kI bAta batAnI cAhiye / yadi vaha isake anusAra vyavahAra karegA to usakA bahuta bhalA hogA / sambhava hai akele meM zikSA dene se yadi vaha merI zikSA ko na mAne to kahanA vyartha hogA, ata: mujhe pitAjI ke samakSa hI isase bAta karanI cAhiye jisase kucha nahIM to pitAjI kI zarma se hI vaha sIdhe rAste para A jAya / zrataeva mujhe pitAjI ke sAmane hI nandivardhana ko aisI zikSA denI cAhiye jisase vaha hiMsA aura vaizvAnara kA tyAga karade aura guNoM IT bhAjana bana sake [1-5] zikSA kA prayatna anantara kanakazekhara ne apane pitAjI se isa viSaya meM bAtacIta kI / eka dina meM rAjyasabhA meM gayA, mahArAjA ko namaskAra kara unake pAsa baiThA / samayAnusAra rAjA kanakacUDa ne merI prazaMsA kI / usa samaya kanakazekhara ne kahA'pitAjI ! svarUpa se to bhAI nandivardhana avazya hI prazaMsA yogya haiM, kintu usake sundara rUpa meM eka hI dAga ( kAMTA ) dikhAI detA hai ki vaha sajjana puruSoM dvArA nindanIya bure logoM kI saMgati karate haiM / ' mahArAjA ne pUchA - 'aisI kisakI kusaMgati * pRSTha 266

Page #470
prastAva 3 : hiMsA ke prabhAva meM 357 isako lagI hai ?' kanakazekhara ne uttara meM kahA-'pitAjI svarUpa se hI sarva prakAra ke duHkha utpanna karane vAlA aura aneka anarthoM kA kAraNa isakA eka bacapana kA mitra vaizvAnara hai / isake atirikta jisakA nAma sunane se hI pUre saMsAra ko trAsa prApta hotA hai aisI gurutara pApoM kA bandha karavAne vAlI hiMsA nAmaka isakI antaraMga patnI hai| ina donoM kI kusaMgati ke kAraNa isake sabhI guNa ikSu-kusuma (kAsa ke phUla jaise ujjvala hote hue bhI niSphala haiN|' mahArAjA kanakacUDa ne kahA- 'yadi aisA hai to ise ina donoM pApiyoM kA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai / aise logoM ke sAtha sambandha nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / kyoMki: jo vyakti apanA hita cAhate hoM unheM aise mitra karane cAhiye jo isa bhava aura para bhava meM hitakArI, ubhaya lokoM ko sudhArane vAle aura ubhaya lokoM kA vinAza na karane vAle hoN| 1 / svahitecchu manuSya ko aisI strI ke sAtha lagna karanA cAhiye jo ubhaya lokoM meM AhlAdakAriNI ho aura jo dharma-sAdhanA meM adhika kAraNabhUta bane / kintu jisa strI kI ceSTAyeM mUla se hI dUSita hoM usake sAtha kabhI bhI sambandha nahIM karanA cAhiye / 2 / ugra-krodha : zatrutA __ maiM to sarvadA krodhAgni se dhadhakatA rahatA thA, usa agni meM mahArAjA kanakacUDa aura kumAra kanakazekhara ke vacanoM ne ghI kA kAma kiyA jisase merI krodhAgni adhika prajvalita ho utthii| krodhAgni ke joza meM maiMne apanA sira hilAyA, bhUmi para hAtha se mukke mAre, pralayakAla ke sadRza huMkAra kiyA aura kruddha dRSTi se rAjA aura rAjakumAra kI ora dekhA / phira rAjA ko uddezya kara cIkhate hue kahA'are murde ! mere prAraNoM se bhI pyAre vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ko pApI kahane vAlA tU kauna hai ? kyA tujhe itanA bhI bhAna nahIM ki kisa kI kRpA se tujhe yaha rAjya punaH milA hai ? yadi merA mitra vaizvAnara nahIM hotA to mahA balavAna samarasena aura dra ma ko terA bApa bhI nahIM harA sakatA thA ? usameM se eka ko bhI mArane meM tuma meM se kauna samartha hai, yaha to batA ?' phira usane kanaka zekhara se kahA- 'are nIca ! cANDAla ! kyA tU mujha se bhI bar3A paNDita bana gayA hai ki mujhe zikSA de rahA hai ? mere krodhapUrNa cehare ko dekhakara aura kaTuvacana sunakara rAjA kanakacUDa ko bahuta Azcarya huA aura kumAra kanakazekhara kA muMha khulA kA khulA raha gyaa| unakI vismayapUrNa mukha mudrA dekhakara maiMne manameM kahA- 'are ! ye to mujhe kucha mAnate hI nhiiN|' usI samaya camakatI huI churI nikAla kara maiMne (nandivardhana ne) kahA'are! ghara meM baiThakara bAteM karane vAlI auratoM ! aba dekho ! thor3I hI dera meM maiM abhI apanA aura apane mitra vaizvAnara kA camatkAra tumheM batAtA huuN| tumheM jo priya ho vaha zastra apane hAtha meM lekara mujha se yuddha karane ko taiyAra ho jaao|' * pRSTha 267

Page #471
358 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA . hAtha meM churI aura phaTI jIbha se sAkSAt yamarAja jaisA mujhe dekhakara rAjyasabhA ke sabhI sadasya bhAga khar3e hue aura mahArAjA tathA kumAra to apane sthAna se hila taka nahIM sake ! usa samaya unakA pratApa aura puNyodaya zeSa thA aura bhavitavyatA bhI aisI hI thI jisase unheM koI coTa pahu~cAye binA maiM rAjya-sabhA se nikalakara apane bhavana meM A gyaa| usake bAda mahArAjA aura kumAra ne merI avahelanA zuru kara dI aura maiM una donoM ko apanA zatru samajhane lagA / hamAre bIca sAdhAraNa loka-vyavahAra bhI TUTa gyaa| 26 : puNyodaya se baMgAdhipati para vijaya mahArAja kanakacUDa aura rAjakumAra kanakazekhara ke sAtha jaba se merI bolacAla aura vyavahAra banda humA taba se maiM vaha nagara chor3akara jAne kA vicAra kara rahA thA tabhI jayasthala se mere pitA dvArA bhejA huA dUta dAruNaka pAyA / jaba maiMne use acchI taraha se pahacAna liyA taba usane nimna samAcAra kahe:jayasthala ke samAcAra dUta-kumAra zrI! mujhe pradhAnoM ne Apake pAsa bhejA hai| usI samaya mere mana meM zaMkA huI ki, are ! isa dUta ko mere pitAjI ne na bhejakara pradhAnoM ne mere pAsa bhejA hai, isakA kAraNa kyA ho sakatA hai ? ataH maiMne dUta se pUchA -- are dAruNaka ! pitAjI to sakuzala haiM ? dUta- hA~ jI, pitAjI sakazala haiN| Apako dhyAna hogA ki baMga deza meM yavana nAmaka eka rAjA hai| usakI vizAla senA ne apane nagara ke cAroM tarapha gherA DAla rakhA hai| apane kile ke bAhara kA pUrA pradeza usane jIta liyA hai| usane aura bhI aneka sthAna jIta liye haiM aura apane ghAsa tathA anAja ke bhaNDAroM para bhI adhikAra kara liyA hai / isa yavanarAja ko haTAne kA koI upAya nahIM rahA jisase kSIra samudra jaise gambhIra hRdaya vAle Apake pitAjI bhI thor3e bahuta vihvala ho gaye haiM, maMtrI bhI viSAda ko prApta hue haiM, pradhAnoM ke bhI mana khinna hue haiM aura nagara ke saba loga trasta hue haiM / zrImAn ! kyA kahU~ ? aba kyA hogA ? isa vicAra se sampUrNa nagara bhAgya para AdhArita ho gayA hai / 'bhAgya meM jo likhA hogA, vahI hogA', sabhI loga aisA socane lage haiM / mantriyoM aura pradhAnoM ne milakara bahuta vicAra ke pazcAt nizcaya kiyA ki yavanarAjA jaise bar3e zatru ko harAne kI sAmarthya to kevala kumAra nandivardhana meM hai, aura kisI puruSa meM aisI zakti nahIM hai / isake pazcAt maMtriyoM meM nimna prakAra se vicAra vimarza huyAH

Page #472
prastAva 3 : puNyodaya se baMgAdhipati para vijaya 35e matidhana prabhI hama jisa nirNaya para pahu~ce haiM use zIghra mahArAjA padma ko sUcita karanA cAhiye / buddhivizAla - nahIM, nahIM, yaha bAta mahArAjA ko nahIM batAnI cAhiye / matidhana- kyoM, unako batAne meM kyA Apatti hai ? buddhivizAla - padma rAjA ko apane putra para bahuta prema hai, ataH aise saMkaTa ke samaya meM ve apane putra kA yahA~ zrAnA rAgavaza pasanda na bhI kareM, isIliye isa bAre mahArAjA ko sUcita nahIM karanA hI acchA rahegA / prajJAkara - matidhana ! buddhivizAla ne jo bAta kahI hai vaha avazya hI vicAra karane yogya hai / mujhe to yaha bAta ucita hI laga rahI hai / isa viSaya meM adhika soca vicAra karane se kyA ? mere vicAra se to mahArAjA ko binA sUcita kiye hI gupta rUpa se dUta ko kumAra ke pAsa bhejakara saba samAcAra kahalAkara rAjakumAra ko zIghra yahA~ bulA lenA cAhiye jisase sarvatra zAnti ho jAya / matidhana - ThIka hai, phira aisA hI kareM / kumAra nandivardhana ! isa prakAra pradhAnoM meM bAtacIta hone ke pazcAt sarvarocaka pradhAna ne mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai / jayasthala kI ora prayAraNa dUta kI itanI bAta sunate hI mere zarIra meM rahane vAlA merA mitra vaizvAnara ullasita ho jAgRta ho gayA / aba apanA camatkArI prabhAva dikhAne kA acchA avasara A gayA hai, yaha jAnakara merI priyA hiMsA devI bhI atyanta prasanna huI / maiMne jora se kahA--' senA ke prasthAna kI bherI bajAo ! kUca kA raNasiMgA phUMko / merI cAroM prakAra kI senA ko taiyAra karo / ' merI icchA ko samajhakara mere senAdhikAriyoM ne kUca kI taiyArI kara dI / merI senA ke sAtha maiM vahA~ se cala nikalA / krodhavaza maiMne mahArAjA kanakacUDa yA kumAra kanakazekhara ko kucha bhI sUcita nahIM kiyA / kanakamaMjarI se prema ke kAraNa mariNamaMjarI hamAre sAtha zrAyI / anavarata kUca karate hue thor3e hI dinoM meM hama jayasthala nagara ke nikaTa pahu~ca gaye / I vaizvAnara kA ugra prabhAva maiMne mitra vaizvAnara se kahA - 'mitra ! Ajakala to mujha meM pratikSaraNa satata tejasvitA rahatI hai, jisase mujhe bar3oM kA prayoga karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / pahale to tejasvitA lAne ke liye mujhe bar3oM kA prayoga karanA par3atA thA / yaha saba parivartana kaise huA ?' vaizvAnara ne uttara diyA- 'mitra ! kRtrimatA rahita bhakti se ( maiM ) bhakta ke vaza meM ho jAtA hU~ / tumhArI mujha para antaHkaraNa kI atulanIya gaharI bhakti hai / jisa prAraNI ko mujha para saccI bhakti hotI hai, mere vIrya * pRSTha 268

Page #473
upamiti-prapaMca-bhava kathA se bane karacitta bar3e usake citta raga-raga meM praveza kara jAte haiN| isa prakAra tere citta meM praveza kiye hue bar3e aba tere sAtha tanmaya ho gaye haiN| saMkSepa meM bar3oM ke pratApa se aba tU vorya meM pUrNarUpa se mere samAna hI ho gayA hai / punazca, merI bAta mAnakara tujhe sAkSAt hiMsA devI bhI mila gaI hai, jo tere jaisI hI tejasvinI hai / terA zarIra vaizvAnaramaya aura tU svayaM hiMsAmaya bana gayA hai| aba tujhe kisI prakAra kA sandeha nahIM rakhanA caahiye|' maiMne uttara meM kahA - 'abhI bhI mujhe eka sandeha hai|' baMgAdhipati ke sAtha yuddha aura vijaya __ hama donoM ke bIca uparokta bAtacIta cala hI rahI thI ki hameM zatru kI senA dRSTigocara hone lagI / zatru senA ne bhI dUra se hI hamArI senA ko dekha liyA thA / turanta hI zatru senA ne vyUha kI racanA kI aura hamase lar3ane ke liye hamAre sAmane A gaI / zatru senA aura hamArI senA ke madhya ghamAsAna yuddha zuru ho gyaa| rathoM ke gharagharAhaTa se, hAthiyoM kI vikarAla garjanA se, ghoDoM ke uddAma heSArava se aura paidala senA ke bhISaNa ghoSa se yuddha kA maidAna bahuta bhayaMkara lagane lgaa| thor3I hI dera meM ratha ke cakra aura kUbara TUTane lage, madonmatta hAthI vidIrNa hone lage, ghor3oM kI paMktiyA~ savAra binA hone lagI, paidala senA ke dhar3Adhar3a sira kaTane lage, senA kama hone lagI, AkAza meM deva-dAnava bhI bhagadar3a karane lage, sira rahita dhar3a hI hAtha meM talavAra lekara yuddha kSetra meM nAcane lge| [1-3] isa prakAra lar3ate-lar3ate yavanarAja ne hamArI senA ko pIche khader3a diyaa| usakI senA meM jayaghoSa kI harSa dhvani hone lgii| usI samaya maiM akelA usake sAmane gyaa| yavanarAja bhI akelA mujha se yuddha karane mere sAmane aayaa| hama donoM ke ratha eka dUsare ke Amane-sAmane A gaye / usa samaya maiMne ratha ke jue para khar3e hokara eka jora kI chalAMga lagAI aura usake ratha meM kUda gayA / kUdane ke sAtha hI maiMne yavanarAja kA sira apane hAtha se kATa diyaa| yaha dekha kara merI senA jo pIche haTa rahI thI saMtoSa sUcaka jayaghoSa ke sAtha vApasa Ane lgii| [1] mAtA-pitA se milana devatA, gandharva aura rAkSasoM ne * mere parAkrama kA varNana karate hae sugandhita jala aura puSpoM kI mujha para varSA kii| zatru senA ke nAyaka kA nAza hone se sampUrNa zatru senA binA prayatna ke mere adhIna ho gii| mere mAtA-pitA yaha samAcAra sunakara sabhI bandhu-bAndhavoM ke sAtha nagara se bAhara nikalakara mujha se milane Aye / sAtha meM nagaravAsI apane baccoM ko lekara mujhe dhanyavAda dene vahA~ upasthita hue| [2-4] usa samaya maiMne ratha se utarakara pitAjI ke caraNa sparza kiye / unhoMne kandhe se uThAkara mujhe khar3A kiyA, harSAzruSoM kI varSA se mujhe snapita karate hue mujhe * pRSTha 266

Page #474
prastAva 3 : puNyodaya se baMgAdhipati para vijaya ___361 vakSa se lagAyA aura bAra-bAra merA mastaka cUmane lge| isI samaya maiMne mAtAjI ko dekhA / unheM dekhate hI maiMne jhukakara unake caraNa sparza kiye / mAtAjI ne bhI mujhe uThAkara gale lagA liyA aura mere mastaka para cumbana aMkita kiyA tathA harSAzrupUrita netroM se gadagada hokara unhoMne kahA-vatsa ! terI mAtA kA hRdaya to vajra zilA ke Tukar3oM se banA huA lagatA hai, kyoMki itane dinoM taka terA viyoga sahane para bhI usake saikar3oM Tukar3e nahIM ho gaye / ahA ! jaise prANI garbhAvAsa meM cAroM tarapha se ghirA huprA rahatA hai vaise hI hama saba nagara avarodha (zatru senA ke ghere) meM phaMse hue the| Aja tumane hI hama saba ko usa gherAva se chur3AyA hai / bhagavAna kare merI Ayu tujhe laga jaay| mAtA-pitA ke aise madhura zabda sunakara maiM lajjita huA aura kucha nIcA muMha kara jamIna kI tarapha dekhane lgaa| phira hama saba rathoM meM prAruDha hue| vijaya ke sAtha jayasthala meM praveza zatra-nAza aura mere milana se samasta rAja parivAra atyadhika harSita hA aura ve aneka prakAra se prAnanda manAne lge| koI dAna dene lage, koI antaHkaraNa ke harSa se gAne lage, kaI bherI vAdana ke uddAma svaroM ke sAtha nAcane lage, kaI harSanAda karane lage, kaI jora se jayaghoSa karane lage, kaI kezara candana se sugandhita gulAla ur3Ane lage, kaI ratnoM kI varSA karane lage aura kaI paraspara prema pUrvaka milate hae pUrNapAtra le jAne lge| sampUrNa nagara ke loga prasanna ho gaye / kUbar3e aura ThiMgaNe loga nAca-kUda karane lage aura antaHpura ke rakSaka/nAjira bhI hAtha uThA-uThA kara nRtya karane lage / isa prakAra atyanta pramoya pUrvaka jayasthala meM merA praveza huaa| phira thor3I dera taka rAjya bhavana meM rukakara maiM apane mahala meM gyaa| [1-6] vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ke prati pragADhAsakti apane bhavana meM jAkara maiMne dina ke sAre dainika kartavya pare kiye / aneka prakAra ke mahAna aura adabhuta dRzyoM ko dekhate hue merA mana atizaya harSita huaa| rAta meM kanakamaMjarI ke sAtha palaMga para sote hue mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hokara maiM socane lagA-'ahA ! mere mitra mahAtmA vaizvAnara, kA kaisA AzcaryakArI adbhuta prabhAva hai ! usane mujhe utsAhita aura prerita diyA jisase mujhe vijaya, yaza aura kalyANa kI paramparA prApta huI / usakI preraNA se hI maiM yahA~ AyA, mujha meM itanA utsAha/teja prakaTa huA, mere mAtA pitA ko itanA saMtoSa huA aura mujhe vijaya prApta huii| vizAlAkSI mahAdevI hiMsA kA prabhAva bhI alaukika hai| dRSTi nikSepa mAtra se vaha to turaMta zatru kA vimardana kara detI hai / * mahAdevI hiMsA jitanA pratyakSa phala detI hai, usase adhika prabhAva meM vRddhikArI anya koI kAraNa mujhe dikhAI nahIM detaa|' isa prakAra vicAra karate hue maiM vaizvAnara aura hiMsAdevI para adhikAdhika Asakta hone lagA aura maiMne apane mana meM nirNaya kiyA ki ye donoM * pRSTha 270

Page #475
362 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA (vaizvAnara aura hiMsA) mere sacce bandhu haiM, sambandhI haiM, mere parama devatA haiM, merA saccA hita karane vAle haiM aura merA saba kucha ina donoM meM hI samAhita hai / maiMne yaha bhI nizcaya kiyA ki jo koI bhI prANI ina donoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai vahI prANI dhanya hai, vahI merA saccA bandhu aura aMtaraMga mitra hai / jo mUrkha prANI ina donoM para dveSa rakhatA hai vaha merA zatru hai, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta durbhAgya se maiM usa samaya yaha nahIM jAnatA thA ki yaha saba lAbha mujhe mere mitra pUNyodaya ke yoga se milA hai| isa prakAra vaizvAnara aura hiMsA meM pragADhAsavata hokara aura puNyodaya se parAGa mukha hokara (viparIta dizA meM kAma karane kA socakara) maiM yathArtha zuddha dharma-mArga se adhikAdhika dUra hotA gyaa| [7-17] 27 : dayAkumArI mAtA-pitA ke sanmAna aura nAgarikoM ke prema ke madhya nagara praveza kara pUrA dina Ananda aura pyArI hiMsA ke vicAra meM pUrA kiyaa| usI rAta sone ke pazcAt jaba thor3I rAta bAkI thI, mere mana meM phira pApa prakaTa huA, ataH niyamAnusAra mAtA-pitA ko prabhAta vaMdana kiye binA hI maiM jaMgala meM calA gyaa| pUre dina aneka prakAra ke prANiyoM kA zikAra kiyA aura zAma ko maiM apane mahala meM vApasa aayaa| [15-16] mahArAja padma ke vicAra : vidura kI sUcanA sandhyA ke samaya pitAjI ne vidUra se pUchA-'vidura ! Aja pUre dina kumAra dikhAI nahIM par3A, kyA bAta hai ? jarA patA lagAyo / ' uttara meM vidura ne kahA-prabho! kumAra zrI ke sAtha apanI purAnI mitratA ko yAda kara Aja prAta: maiM unase milane unake kakSa meM gayA thaa| parijana se maiMne pUchA ki kyA kumAra ghara meM haiM ? taba unake sevakoM ne mujhe batAyA ki ve to thor3I rAta bAkI thI tabhI jaMgala meM zikAra karane cale gye| [20-22] mere yaha pUchane para ki kumAra Aja hI zikAra karane gaye haiM yA nitya hI jAte haiM ? unhoMne batAyA ki, 'bhadra ! jaba se yahA~ se jAte hue rAste meM kumAra zrI kA hiMsAdevI se pariNaya huA hai tabhI se ve nitya zikAra karane jAte haiN| jisa dina kisI kAraNa vaza nahIM jA pAte usa dina unheM kiMcit bhI caina nahIM pdd'taa| adhika kyA kaheM ? mRgayA kA zauka unheM itanA adhika ho gayA hai ki ve use apane prAraNoM se bhI priya samajhate haiM / ' mahArAja ! isa bAta ko sunakara mere mana meM vicAra AyA ki durbhAgya ne hameM mandabhAgiyoM ko khUba phaMsAyA hai ! mujhe kahAvata yAda AI ki, 'jo U~Ta kI pITha para na samA sake use usake gale meM bA~dha diyA jAtA hai|'

Page #476
prastAva 3 : dayAkumArI 363 kumAra kI saMgati usake pApI mitra vaizvAnara se to pahale se hI thI jisase hama saba pragADha udva ega meM par3e the aura aba sAkSAta caNDikA jaisI isa hiMsAdevI ko kumAra ne patnI banAyA / aba hama kyA kareM ? isI vicAra meM Aja merA pUrA dina bIta gayA / kumAra zrAja Apake pAsa nahIM Aye haiM isakA yahI kAraNa hai / mahArAja padma vidura kA uttara sunakara vicAra meM par3a gaye / ve bole - vidura ! yaha zikAra kA zauka to mahApApa kA kAraNa hai / hamAre vaMza ke kisI rAjA ne Aja taka yaha zauka nahIM kiyA / isa zauka ke kAraraNa-svarUpa usakI strI hiMsA ko kisI bhI prakAra usase alaga kiyA jA sake to acchA ho / uttara meM vidura ne mere pitAjI se kahA - 'mahArAja ! vaizvAnara kI bhAMti yaha hiMsAdevI bhI antaraMga meM rahane vAlI hai, ataH vaha apanI pahu~ca ke bAhara hai / kintu deva ! Aja maiMne sunA hai ki jinamatajJa naimettika Aja phira yahA~ AyA huA hai / yadi prApakI icchA ho to use bulavAkara pUchA jAya ki isa viSaya meM hameM kyA karanA cAhiye ?' rAjA ne kahA - 'taba to naimettika ko avazya bulAo / ' jinamatajJa dvArA darzita upAya rAjAjJA sunakara vidura jinamatajJa naimettika ko bulAne gayA aura thor3I hI dera meM use sAtha lekara vApasa A gayA / mere pitAjI ne naimettika ko praNAma kara ucita sanmAna diyA aura use bulAye jAne kA kAraNa batAyA / naimettika ne buddhi nAr3I ke saMcAra ko dhyAna meM rakhakara vicAra pUrvaka pitAjI se kahA - mahArAja ! isa viSaya meM eka mAtra bahuta hI acchA upAya hai / yadi vaha upAya sampanna ho jAya to kumAra ko jisa strI para itanI adhika Asakti hai, vaha mahA anarthakAriNI hiMsAdevI svayaM hI bhAga jAya / padma rAjA - vaha kaunasA upAya hai ? Arya ! Apa batAne kI kRpA kareM / naimettika - maiMne Apako pahale hI batAyA thA ki samasta upadravarahita, sarva guNoM kA nivAsa sthAna, kalyANa- paramparA kA kAraNa, mandabhAgyoM ke liye ati durlabha cittasaundarya nAma kA eka nagara hai / usa nagara meM logoM kA hitakArI, duSToM kA nigraha karane meM satata prayatnazIla, ziSTa manuSyoM ke paripAlana kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhane vAlA, koSa aura daNDa se samRddha zubhapariNAma nAma ke rAjA haiM / isa rAjA ke yahA~ kSAnti nAmaka putrI ko janma dene vAlI niSprakampatA nAmaka devI kA varNana maiM pahale kara cukA hU~ | mahArAjA ke eka dUsarI cArutA nAmaka rAnI bhI hai / yaha loka hitakArI, sakala zAstra aura artha kI kasauTI, sad manuSThAnoM ko pravartikA tathA pApa se dUra rahane vAlI hai / cArutA rAnI jaba taka prANI isa cArutA devI kI bhalI prakAra bhakti / upAsanA nahIM karate * pRSTha 271

Page #477
364 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA tabhI taka ve isa saMsAra meM saba prakAra ke duHkha bhogate haiM aura tabhI taka svarga evaM mokSa ke zreSThatama mArga ko prApta nahIM kara pAte / jaba prANI isa mahAdevI kI vidhi pUrvaka samyaka prakAra se prArAdhanA karate haiM tabhI ve aneka prakAra ke kalyANa samUha ko prApta kara anta meM mokSa ko prApta hote haiM / isIliye ise lokahitakArI kahA gayA hai / [(-3] anya darzanoM aura jaina darzana meM mahApuruSoM dvArA pratipAdita saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utArane vAle jo kucha zAstra haiM una saba meM buddhizAlI tattvacintakoM ne paramArthataH isa mahAdevI ko grahaNa evaM Adara karane yogya batAyA hai arthAt tattvajJa zAstrakAra sUcita karate haiM ki saba ko isa devI ko svIkAra karanA cAhiye / isIliye cArutA devI ko sarva zAstroM ke artha kI kasauTI kahA gayA hai| isa devI kI anupasthiti meM zAstra kI sabhI bAteM asadbuddhi samUha jaisI lagatI hai| [4-6] dAna, zIla, tapa, dhyAna, gurupUjA, zama, dama Adi jitane bhI zubha anuSThAna logoM meM pravartita haiM, una saba ko * yaha mahAdevI apane bala se mahAtmA janoM meM pravartita karavAtI hai| isIliye use zreSTha anuSThAna pravartikA kahA gayA hai| [7-8] isa loka meM kAma, krodha, bhaya, droha, moha, matsara, vibhrama, zaThatA, nindA, rAga, dveSa prAdi jitane bhI pApa ke kAraNa haiM, ve saba kabhI bhI trailokya meM bhI isa cArutA devI ke sAtha eka sthAna para nahIM Thahara sakate / isIliye ise pApa se dUra rahane vAlI kahA gayA hai| [6-10] dayAkumArI zubhapariNAma rAjA aura cArutA devI kI eka dayAkumArI nAmaka putrI hai, jo vizva ko AhlAdita karane vAlI, rUpa meM sundara, sage-sambandhiyoM ko atyanta pyArI aura prAnanda-paramparA kI kAraNabhUta hokara strI hote hue bhI muniyoM ke hRdaya meM nirantara nivAsa karane vAlI hai| isa vizva meM rahane vAle sabhI carAcara jIva kabhI bhI duHkha aura maraNa ko nahIM cAhate / pratyeka jIva aMtaHkaraNa se cAhatA hai ki use kisI prakAra kA mAnasika yA kAyika duHkha na ho, kabhI usakA maraNa na ho / dayAkumArI prANiyoM ke duHkha aura maraNa ko rokatI hai / aniSTa ko rokane vAlI hone se ise vizva ko pAhlAdita karane vAlI kahA gayA hai| [1-2] isa dayA ke mukha se bAra-bAra 'bhaya mata karo ! bhaya mata karo !!' aise zabda nirantara nikalate rahate haiM / usakA uttama dAna rUpI mukha candramA ke samAna hai| isake saddAna aura duHkhatrANa nAmaka do unnata stana haiN| saMsAra ko Ananda dene vAlI zama nAmaka vistIrNa jaMghAyeM haiM / saMkSepa meM usake sAmane Ane vAle kisI bhI prANI * pRSTha 272

Page #478
prastAva 3 : dayAkumArI 365 ko priya na lage aisA usake zarIra kA koI bhAga nahIM hai / isIliye munipuMgavoM ne use rUpa se sundara kahA hai / [ 3-5 ] dayA ke svajana - sambandhI kSAnti, zubhapariNAma, cArutA, niSprakampatA, zauca, santoSa aura dhairya Adi haiM / yaha unake hRdaya meM nivAsa kara unheM satata AhlAdita karatI rahatI hai / isIliye use sage sambandhiyoM kI pyArI kahA gayA hai / [6-7] svargaloka, manuSyaloka aura mokSa meM jo kucha sukha kI zreNI / paraMparA hai, vaha saba dayA se zrota-prota prANiyoM ke hAtha meM hI hotI hai, isIliye ise prAnanda paramparA kA kAraNa kahA gayA hai / ataeva strI hote hue bhI vaha mahAmuniyoM ke hRdaya meM bhI nivAsa karatI hai / [-] dayA kI upAdeyatA jinamatajJa naimettika ne Age kahA- saMsAra meM dayA saccI hitakAriNI hai, sarva guraNoM ko AkRSTa karane vAlI hai, samasta guNoM kI bhaNDAra hai, dharma kI sarvasva hai, doSoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai, samasta santApoM ko zAnta karane kI zakti ko dhAraNa karane vAlI hai aura sarva prakAra kI vaira-paramparA ko naSTa karane vAlI hai / kitanA varNana kareM ? kamalapatra ke samAna netroM vAlI dayAkumArI itane guNoM kI khAna hai ki usakA sampUrNa varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? mahArAja ! mere kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM hiMsA ko nAza karane kA eka mAtra yahI upAya hai / anya koI upAya nahIM hai / yaha upAya bhI tabhI kAragara hogA jaba ki ApakA ghIra-vIra kumAra isa dayAkumArI ke sAtha lagna kregaa| aisA hote hI isakI duSTa bhAryA hiMsA svataH hI naSTa ho jAyagI, bhAga jAyagI / mahArAja ! yaha hiMsA to mahApApinI aura prajvalita prAga hai jaba ki dayAkumArI to mahAzuddha aura hima jaisI zItala hai / hiMsA aura dayA meM agni aura jala jaisA antara hai / [ 10-15 ] dayA ke sAtha lagna kI cintA jinamatajJa naimittika ke uparokta vacana sunakara rAjA ne pUchA- Arya ! rAjakumAra nandivardhana isa kanyA ke sAtha kaba vivAha karegA ? naimettika - mahArAja ! jaba zubhapariNAma rAjA apanI putrI kA vivAha tumhAre putra ke sAtha karane kI icchA karegA tabhI yaha lagna hogA / padma rAjA - zubhapariNAma rAjA apanI putrI kA lagna kaba karegA ? naimettika - jaba kumAra ko zubha pariNAma rAjA anukUla hogA taba / padma rAjA - zubhapariNAma rAjA ko kumAra ke anukUla banAne kA koI upAya bhI hai yA nahIM ? * pRSTha 273

Page #479
266 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA _ namettika-maiMne pahale hI batAyA thA ki isa zubhapariNAma rAjA ko isase zreSTha karmapariNAma rAjA hI anukUla kara sakatA hai, anya koI yaha kAma nahIM kara sakatA / kyoMki, yaha zubhapariNAma rAjA karmapariNAma rAjA ke adhIna hai| adhika kyA kahU~ ? dekhiye, bAta aisI hai ki jaba isa karmapariNAma mahAnarendra kI kumAra para kRpA hogI tabhI usake adhonastha zubhapariNAma rAjA svayaMmeva hI apanI putrI dayAkumArI kA lagna apane hAtha se kumAra ke sAtha kregaa| isa viSaya meM cintA karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / punazca, kumAra kI bhavyatA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara, nimitta ke bala para aura yukti ke yoga se maiM itanA kaha sakatA hU~ ki bhaviSya meM kisI samaya kumAra para karmapariNAma rAjA kI kRpA hogI, isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai| jaba aisA samaya AyagA taba rAjA apanI bar3I bahina lokasthiti ko pUchegA, apanI strI kAlapariNati se vicAra karegA, apane mukhya saciva svabhAva se kahegA, kumAra ke bhItara samagra bhavoM meM gupta rUpa se rahane vAlI isakI antaraMga patnI bhavitavyatA ko sUcita karegA taba niyati aura yahacchA Adi yaha batAyeMgI ki kumAra meM kitanA vIrya hai ? isa prakAra saba ko pUchakara, saba se parAmarza lekara, saba ke sanmukha mahArAja karmapariNAma siddhAnta rUpa se nirNaya kareMge ki kumAra dayAkumArI ke yogya hanA yA nahIM ? isa nirNaya ke bAda hI vaha dayAkumArI kA lagna karavAyegA isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM, ataH Apa vyAkulatA kA tyAga kreN| mauna rahane kA parAmarza padma rAjA-taba abhI hameM kyA karanA cAhiye ? naimettika- mauna dhAraNa kareM aura kumAra ke prati upekSA bhAva rkheN| padma rAjA-Arya ! ApakA kahanA ThIka hai, kintu kyA apane putra ke prati kabhI upekSA rakhI jA sakatI hai ? kyA vaha raha bhI sakatI hai bhalA? naimettika-taba Apa aura kara bhI kyA sakate haiM ? kumAra ko jo upadrava samprati haiM, yadi vaha bAhma (sthUla) pradeza para hotA to hama usakA sparza kara sakate, hama use pakar3a sakate / yadi kisI bAhara ke prANI kI tarapha se use duHkhita kiyA jAtA taba to Apa usake prati upekSA na karate to ThIka hI kahA jAtA / parantu, yaha to antaraMga kA upadrava hai, ataH isa viSaya meM yadi Apa upekSA rakheMge taba bho koI upAlambha nahIM rahegA, ApakA apayaza nahIM hogaa| padma rAjA-Arya ! jaisI ApakI praajnyaa| pazcAt rAjA ne jinamatajJa naimettika kA satkAra kara use vidA kiyA /

Page #480
28 : vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ke prabhAva meM yuvarAja pada kI taiyArI uparokta bAtacIta hue kucha dina bIte hoMge ki eka dina rAjA ke mana meM vicAra uThA ki kumAra nandivardhana ko yuvarAja pada pradAna karanA caahiye| rAjA ne apane maMtriyoM se yaha bAta kahI jise unhoMne bhI svIkAra kara liyaa| isa kArya ke liye eka zubha dina nizcita kiyA gayA aura yuvarAja pada dene ke liye Avazyaka sAmagrI taiyAra kI gii| mujhe rAjya sabhA meM bulAyA gyaa| mere liye eka sundara bhadrAsana taiyAra karavAyA gyaa| sabhI sAmanta aura nAgarika ekatrita hue, saba prakAra ke maMgalopacAra kiye gaye, pratyeka prakAra kI uttamottama vastuyeM bAhara rakhI gaI / antaHpura kI sabhI striyAM bhI vahA~ upasthita huii| madanamaMjUSA ke sagAI kA prastAva . usI samaya pratihAriNI andara AI aura mere pitAjI ko hAtha joDa, caraNa-sparza kara, aMjali saMpuTa kapAla para lagAkara kahane lagI-'deva ! aridamana rAjA kA bar3A pradhAna sphuTavacana Apase milanA cAhatA hai| abhI ve bAhara ke dvAra para khar3e haiM, ApakI kyA AjJA hai ?' rAjA ne unheM rAjya sabhA meM bhejane kI AjJA dI, ataH sphuTavacana ko lekara pratihAriNI andara AI / mere pitAjI ko namaskAra kara mukhya pradhAna ne kahA-'mahArAja! maiMne abhI-abhI sunA hai ki Aja rAjakumAra nandivardhana ko yuvarAja pada dene kA mahotsava manAyA jA rahA hai / yaha prazasta evaM zubha muhUrta hai aisA socakara jisa kAma se maiM AyA hU~ use zIghra pUrA karane kI AzA se maiMne rAjyasabhA meM praveza kiyA hai|' padma rAjA-yaha to bahuta acchI bAta hai| ApakA yahA~ Ane kA kyA prayojana hai ? btaaiye| - sphuTavacana-pApako jJAta hI hai ki zArdUlapura meM sugahItanAmadheya aridamana rAjA rAjya karate haiN| unake kAmadeva kI patnI rati ke rUpa ko bhI parAjita karane vAlI raticUlA mahArAnI hai| mahArAnI se rAjA ke madanamaMjuSA nAmaka putrI hai jo acintya guNa ratnoM kI maMjUSA hI hai| janamukha se kumAra nandivardhana ke parAkrama kI yazogAthA suna-suna kara madanamaMjUSA kumAra ke prati atyanta hI anurAgavatI ho gaI hai aura unhIM ke sAtha lagna karane kA kumArI ne nizcaya kiyA hai| kumArI ne apane nirNaya ko apanI mAtA raticUlA mahArAnI ko batAyA aura mahArAnI ne use mahArAja ko sUcita kiyaa| usake pazcAt mahArAjA ne mujhe * pRSTha 274

Page #481
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA Apake pAsa apanI putrI kA sambandha rAjakumAra nadivardhana se karane ke uddezya se yahA~ bhejA hai| ataH aba Apa isa viSaya meM apanI prAjJA pradAna kreN| sphuTavacana kA prastAva sunakara mere pitAjI ne matidhana maMtrI ke mukha kI ora dekhaa| matrI ne kahA-'mahArAja ! aridamana to vAstava meM eka prabhAvazAlI mahAna vyakti haiN| unakA Apake sAtha sambandha ho yaha yogya hI hai| ataH merI bhI yahI rAya hai ki Apa sphuTavacana ke prastAva ko svIkAra kreN| isa prastAva meM to virodha kA prazna hI nahIM hai|' maMtrI kI rAya jAnakara pitAjI ne sambandha svIkAra kara liyaa| raMga meM bhaMga isI bIca maiMne pUchA-he sphuTavacana ! yahA~ se tumhArA zArdUlapura kitanI sphuTavacana-kumAra ! hamArA zArdUlapura yahA~ se 150 yojana dUra hai| nandivardhana-yaha galata hai, tumheM aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye / sphuTa vacana- taba kitanA dUra hai ? prApa zrImAn hI kheN| nandivardhana-150 yojana meM do kosa kama / sphuTavacana-Apake pAsa isakA kyA pramANa hai| nandivardhana-maiM jaba choTA thA taba maiMne aisA sunA thaa| sphuTavacana- isa viSaya meM Apane samyak prakAra se jAnakArI prApta nahIM kI hai zrImAn ! nandivardhana- isakA tumhAre pAsa kyA pramANa hai ? sphUTavacana-maiMne apane kadamoM se nApakara gaNanA kI hai| nandivardhana-maiMne bhI vizvasanIya logoM se yaha patA lagAyA hai, ataH merA kathana saccA hai aura tumhArA jhUThA hai / sphuTavacana-kumAra zrI! avazya hI Apako kisI ne ThagA haiM / maiMne svayaM jo nApa kiyA hai usameM tila-tuSa ke tribhAga kA bhI antara nahIM A sakatA / puNyodaya kA palAyana yaha durAtmA (harAmakhora) rAjya sabhA meM logoM ke samakSa mujhe jhUThA batA rahA hai, aisA vicAra mere mana meM Ate hI vaizvAnara bhabhaka uThA, hiMsA devI thor3I haMsakara mujha para apanI yoga-zakti calAne lagI aura turanta hI ye donoM mere zarIra meM praviSTa hue jisase maiM pralayAgni ke samAna pracaNDa ho gayA / (merA zarIra krodha se lAla ho gayA, A~khoM se cinagAriyA~ nikalane lagIM aura zarIra kAMpane lgaa)| maiMne tatkSaNa sUrya kiraNa jaisI camacamAtI vikarAla talavAra ko myAna se khIMca liyaa| * pRSTha 275

Page #482
prastAva 3 : vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ke prabhAva meM 366 isI samaya puNyodaya ne vicAra kiyA 'aba merA samaya pUrA ho gayA / bhavitavyatA kI AjJA se abhI taka to maiM yahA~ rahA aura usakI prAjJA kA pAlana kiyA, parantu aba to kumAra nandivardhana thor3A bhI mere samparka | sambandha yogya nahIM rahA, ataH aba yahA~ se cale jAnA hI mere liye zreyaskara hai|' aisA vicAra karate hue merA saccA mitra puNyodaya mere pAsa se calA gyaa| nandivardhana dvArA kuTumba kA saMhAra Aveza meM Akara sabhAjanoM ke hAhAkAra kI apekSA na karate hue, karttavyaakartavya kI upekSA karate hae sabhAjanoM ke samakSa maiMne talavAra ke eka hI jhaTake meM sphuTavacana ke zarIra ke do Tukar3e kara diye| usa samaya mere pitAjI ne siMhAsana se khar3e hokara pukArA--'he putra ! he putra!! tUne yaha kyA gahita akArya kara diyA? yaha tU ne bahuta burA kiyaa|' aisA kahate hue ve mero tarapha daur3ate hue Ane lge| pitAjI ko merI tarapha Ate dekhakara maiMne socA ki 'yaha bhI durAtmA ho gaye haiM, isIliye ye mere kArya ko anucita evaM gahita batA rahe haiM / yadi ve usake pakSapAtI nahIM hote to mere kAma ko burA kyoM batAte ?' aisA socakara naMgI talavAra hAtha meM liye hue maiM bhI unakI tarapha daudd'aa| mere abhiSeka ke liye upasthita aneka rAjyapuruSoM aura nAgarikoM meM bhArI kolAhala aura bhagadar3a maca gaI / maiM bhI apanA putradharma bhUla gayA ki padma rAjA mere pitA haiM, ve mujha para kitanA sneha karate haiM, isa bAta ko bhI maiM bhUla gayA ki unakA mujha para kitanA upakAra hai / maiM jo akArya karane para tulA hU~ usase mujhe bhaviSya meM mahApApoM ke udbhava se kitanA duHkha uThAnA par3egA, isakA bhI maiMne vicAra nahIM kiyaa| usa samaya maiM vaizvAnara aura hiMsAdevI ke itanA vazIbhUta ho gayA ki krodha se AgababUlA hokara, pitAjI kucha kaha rahe the use sune binA hI caNDAla kI bhAMti talavAra ke eka hI jhaTake se unakA bhI mastaka dhar3a se alaga kara diyaa| 'he putra ! he putra !! aisA duHsAhasa na kara ! duHsAhasa na kara !! are logoM ! bacAyo !! bacAo !!!' ucca aura karuNa svara meM pukAra karatI merI mAtA ne mere hAtha se talavAra chur3Ane ke liye zIghratA se Akara merA hAtha pakar3A / usa samaya mere mana meM vicAra AyA ki 'mere zatru ko mArane meM tatpara mujha para aise mUrkhatA pUrNa ulaTe sIdhe prAropa lagAne vAlo merI mAtA bhI pApinI hai aura merI duHzmana ho hai / ' aise duHsAhasa pUrNa vicAra Ate hI maiMne talavAra ke eka jhaTake se merI mAtA ke zarIra ke bhI do Tukar3e kara diye| / usI samaya merA bhAI zIlavardhana jisake sAtha merI sAlI maNimaMjarI kA lagna huA thA vaha aura merI patnI ratnIvatI mujhe kahane lage-'he bhAI ! he kumAra !! he Arya !!! yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho ?' mujhe akArya se rokane ke liye ve tInoM eka sAtha Akara mujhe pakar3ane lge| maiMne socA ki 'ye sabhI pApI ikaTThe hokara eka

Page #483
370 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca-kathA sAtha mere viruddha SaDayantra raca rahe haiM isa vicAra se merA prajvalita krodha aura adhika bhabhaka uThA aura maiMne eka-eka jhaTakoM se hI tInoM ko yamaloka pahu~cA diyaa| 'he Aryaputra ! yaha kyA anartha kara rahe haiM ? rukiye / ' kahatI huI vilApa karatI huI merI pyArI kanakamaMjarI vahA~ A pahu~cI / maiMne mana meM socA ki 'yaha adhama strI bhI zatruoM se mila gaI lagatI hai, isIliye yaha mere kArya ko anarthakArI batA rahI hai aura mujhe kosa raho hai / aho ! mere hRdaya ke samAna merI pyArI kanakamaMjarI bhI Aja mero vairiNI bana gaI lagato hai, isase kyA ? yaha bhI ayogya logoM ke prati vAtsalya jatAne lagI hai, aiso mUrkhatApUrNa vatsalatA ko dUra karanA hI caahiye|' isa vicAra se kanakamaMjarI ke prati merA prama-bandha TUTa gyaa| isakA viraha sahana kara sakUgA yA nahIM yaha bhI meM bhUla gayA, usake sAtha ekAnta meM maiMne kaiso mIThI-moTho bAteM kI thI aura kaise-kaise vacana diye the isakA bhI smaraNa nahIM rahA, usake sAtha aneka prakAra ke kAmabhoga ke sukha bhoge haiM yaha bhI dhyAna se haTa gayA aura usake sAtha merA anupama prema sambandha hai isakA bhI maiMne vicAra nahIM kiyaa| vaizvAnara ne usa samaya merI buddhi ko itanI andhI banA dI thI aura hiMsAdevo ne mere hRdaya meM aisA prabala sthAna banA liyA thA ki Age-pIche kA vicAra kiye binA maiMne becArI kanakamaMjarI ko bhI usI samaya talavAra ke vAra se mAra diyaa| isa dhamAcaukar3I meM merI dhotI khulakara nIce gira gaI aura merA dapaTTA bhI jamIna para gira gayA jisase maiM ekadama nagna ho gyaa| mere bAla bhI bikhara gaye jisase maiM sAkSAt baitAla jaisA dikhane lgaa| mujhe isa rUpa meM dekhakara dUra khelate bacce khilakhilA kara ha~sa par3e aura tAne mArane lge| isase mujhe aura gussA AyA aura maiM unako mArane ke liye daudd'aa| usa samaya mujhe rokane ke liye mere bhAI, bahineM, sage-sambandhI aura sAmanta saba eka sAtha milakara Aye / kintu jaise yamarAja saba ko samAna dRSTi se dekhatA hai kisI ko nahIM chor3atA vaise hI mujhe rokane kA prayatna karane vAle una sabhI logoM ko mArate hue maiM bahuta dUra nikala gayA / anta meM bahuta adhika logoM ne ikaTTha' hokara mujhe cAro ora se gherakara jaMgalI hAthI kI taraha bar3I muzkila se pakar3a kara jamIna para paTaka diyaa| mere hAtha se talavAra chIna lI aura mere hAtha pITha pIche karake kasakara bA~dha diye / phira mujhe gAliyA~ dete hue kArAgRha meM banda kara diyA / kArAgRha meM kArAgAra ke dvAra majabUtI se banda kara diye gye| loga aneka prakAra se jalate hue vyaMgya vacanoM se merI ha~sI ur3Ane lage aura aneka prakAra ke kaTu aura ziSTa vacana bolane lge| jela kI dovAroM se sira phor3ate, bhUkha se bilakhate, pyAsa se par3aphate, antara ke santApa se jalate, nidrA ke abhAva meM aneka prakAra ke asahanIya * pRSTha 276

Page #484
prastAva 3 : vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ke prabhAva meM 371 nArakIya ghora duHkha sahana karate hue eka mAha taka maiM kaida meM par3A rahA / isa avadhi meM parijanoM meM se kisI ne na to mere bandhana hI DhIle kiye aura na merI tarapha dekhA hii| sabhI ne merA anAdara kiyA aura yaha sArA samaya maiMne mahAna duHkha meM bitaayaa| kadakhAne se chuTakArA : nagara ko jalAnA eka mAha taka jela meM bhUkhA-pyAsA rahane se merA zarIra ekadama kSINa ho gyaa| eka dina kamajorI ke kAraNa se AdhI rAta ko kucha kSaNa ke liye mujhe nIMda A gaI / usa samaya cUhe ne Akara mere hAtha-pA~va ke bandhana kATa diye jisase maiM svatantra humA / maiMne turanta daravAje khole aura bAhara nikala gayA, taba mujhe mAlUma huA ki mujhe rAjabhavana meM hI kaida karake rakhA thA / prAdhI rAta hone se caukIdAra Adi so gaye the, koI cala phira nahIM rahA thA / maiMne socA ki 'yaha sampUrNa rAja kula aura pUrA nagara aba merA zatru ho gayA hai| ina saba logoM ne mujhe aneka prakAra ke duHkha dene meM koI kamI nahIM rakhI hai|' itanA socate hI mere zarIra meM nivAsa karane vAlA merA mitra vaizvAnara jhanajhanAyA aura hiMsA ne Ananda meM Akara huMkAra bharI, jisase mere zarIra para ina donoM kA prabhAva bar3ha gayA / usa samaya maiMne dekhA ki pAsa meM hI eka agnikuNDa jala rahA hai / maiMne mana meM socA ki 'zatru kA nAza karane kA upAya to yahA~ maujUda hai| basa itanA hI to karanA hai ki sakore meM aMgAre bharakara * thor3e-thor3e mahala aura nagara ke sthAnoM para DAla dU aura vizeSa rUpa se zIghra-prajvalita hone vAle indhana-bahula sthAnoM meM Aga lagA duuN| basa merA kAma pUrA ho jAyagA / pUrA nagara aura rAjakula isa prakAra apane Apa hI bhasma ho jAyagA' aise adhama vicAra ke uThate hI maiMne vaisA hI kiyaa| zIghra jalane vAle rAjamahala aura nagara ke sthAnoM ko maiM jAnatA thA una sthAnoM ko maiMne cAroM tarapha se jalA diyA jisase cAroM aura dhU-dhU- karatI agni kI itanI vikarAla lapaTeM uThane lagI ki maiM svayaM bhI usameM se bhavitavyatA ke bala para hI bar3I kaThinatA se jalane se baca kara nikala sakA / maiM jaba nagara se bAhara nikala rahA thA taba maiMne nagara se bhAgate hue logoM kI bhArI krandanarava se yukta cillAhaTeM sunI / yoddhA cilAne lage- 'are logoM ! daur3o ! daur3o !!' unake mana meM aisI zaMkA huI ki zatru senA ne hI yaha adhama kArya kiyA hai| usa samaya merA zarIra ekadama kSINa ho gayA thA aura zarIra kI kamajorI kA prabhAva mere mana para bhI par3A thA jisase meM apanA sArA dhairya kho baitthaa| * pRSTha 277

Page #485
26. khUnI nandivardhana kI kadarthanA mere Aga lagAne se sampUrNa jayasthala nagara jala rahA thA jisase mere mana meM bhI bhaya utpanna huA aura maiM jaMgaloM kI tarapha mu~ha kara bhAgane lagA / bhAgatebhAgate maiM ghora jaMgala meM pahu~ca gayA / maiM kAMToM se biMdha gayA, tIkSraNa pattharoM aura kIloM se paira ghAyala hue, rAstA bhUlakara galata rAste para pahu~ca gayA / U~co DhalAna para se paira phisalane ke kAraNa sira ke bala nIce pradeza meM girA, merA aMga-aMga bhaMga hokara cUra-cUra ho gayA aura mujhe itane jora kI coTa lagI ki par3ane ke bAda uThane kI zakti bhI nahIM rahI / coroM kI pallI meM kadarthanA maiM isa sthiti meM bhayaMkara aTavI meM par3A thA ki vahA~ cora nA pahu~ce aura unhoMne mujhe isa avasthA meM par3e hue dekhA / mujhe dekhakara ve Apasa meM kahane lage'are ! yaha to koI mahAkAya manuSya lagatA hai, agara ise kisI dUsare sthAna para lejAkara becA jAya to acchA mUlya milegA / calo, isako uThAkara apane svAmI pallipati ke pAsa le caleM / ' coroM ko isa prakAra bolate sunakara mere mana meM basA huA vaizvAnara phira prajjvalita ho uThA aura maiM baiTha gayA / ataH coroM meM se eka ne kahA- 'are bhAiyoM ! isakA vicAra acchA nahIM laga rahA hai, vaha hamAre se lar3ane yA bhAgane kI icchA kara rahA hai, ataH isako turanta bA~dha lo anyathA isako pakar3anA duSkara hogA / ' phira coroM ne dhanuSa kI lakar3I se mujhe khUba poTA aura mere hAtha pIche kara muzkeM bA~dha dIM / maiM mu~ha se gAliyA~ dene lagA to merA mu~ha bhI bA~dha diyA / phira mujhe vahA~ se uThAyA mere zarIra para phaTA huA jIrNa kapar3A lapeTa diyA aura mujhe bAra-bAra mArate aura dhamakAte hue kanakapura ke nikaTa bhomaniketana nAmaka coroM kI pallI meM le gaye / vahA~ mujhe raNavIra nAmaka pallipati ke sammukha khar3A kiyA gayA / saradAra ne Adeza diyA - are ! isako acchI taraha khilAzro pilAo jisase yaha khaba moTA hogA to isakA mUlya adhika milegA / ' saradAra kI AjJA mAnakara eka cora mujhe apane ghara le gayA / I apane ghara lejAkara cora ne mere mu~ha para bandhI paTTI jaisI hI kholI vaise hI maiMne unheM caccA-mammA kI gAliyA~ bakano zurU kI jisase vaha cora mere Upara atyanta kupita huA / usane mujhe DaNDe Adi se khUba mArA / apane svAmI ne mujhe use sauMpA hai. yaha samajhakara hI usane mujhe jAna se nahIM mArA / mere kaTu vacanoM ke kAraNa vaha mujhe kutsita bhojana dene lgaa| adhika bhUkhoM marane se maiM aura kamajora ho gayA tathA mere mukha para donatA chA gii| pahale to maiMne kutsita bhojana khAne se inkAra kiyA, para phira bhUkha ke mAre khAne lagA / tuccha bhojana se merA peTa nahIM bharatA isase

Page #486
prastAva 3 : khUnI nandivardhana kI kadarthanA __373 mere mana meM nirantara udvega baDhane lagA / isa prakAra bhUkha-pyAsa meM mere kucha dina nikale aura maiM atyadhika durbala ho gyaa| eka dina saradAra raNavIra ne mujhe pAlana karane vAle cora se pUchA ki, ' maiM kitanA moTA huA hU~ ?' uttara meM cora ne kahA ki, 'deva ! ise moTA banAne ke prayatna to bahuta kara rahA hU~ para kisI bhI prakAra isameM zakti kI vRddhi hotI hI nhiiN|' usake bAda usa cora ke ghara meM bhUkhA-pyAsA aura duHkha bhogatA huA kaI dinoM taka rahA / anyadA eka dina cora bastI para kanakapura nagara kI senA ne hamalA kara diyaa| isakI khabara lagate hI cora bastI chor3akara bhAga gaye / rAjA kI AjJA se vaha bastI lUTa lI gaI, * aura jitane cora pakar3e jA sake unheM pakar3a liyA gayA / pakar3e gaye saba logoM ko kanakapura le jAyA gyaa| maiM bhI pakar3A gayA aura mujhe bhI kanakapura le jAyA gyaa| kanakapura : vibhAkara ke samakSa kanakapura meM mahArAjA vibhAkara ke samakSa mujhe eka cora ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gyaa| mujhe dekhate hI vibhAkara kucha-kucha pahacAna gayA aura apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki 'are ! yaha to bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ? isa puruSa ke zarIra meM mAtra camar3I aura haDDiyA~ raha gaI haiM jisase yaha jale hue vRkSa ke ThUTha jaisA laga rahA hai, phira bhI yaha kumAra nandivardhana jaisA dikhAI de rahA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ?' socate hue usane nakha-zikha paryanta mujhe ghUra-ghUra kara dekhA aura use nizcaya ho gayA ki maiM nandivardhana hI huuN| phira usane vicAra kiyA ki kumAra nandivardhana yahA~ isa rUpa meM kaise A sakatA hai ? vidhi (bhAgya) kA vilAsa (khela) vicitra prakAra kA hotA hai / bhAgya ke vazIbhUta prANiyoM ke liye kyA asambhava hai ? jisa mahAnarendra ke caraNoM meM mukuTadhArI rAjA namaskAra kara pA~voM kI pUjA karate haiM aura kucha bhI vacana bolane para 'jo AjJA, jo AjJA' kahate nahIM thkte| vahI mahAnarendra usI bhava meM durbhAgyavaza bhikhArI banate aura aneka prakAra ke nArakIya duHkha bhogate hue bhI dekhe gaye haiN| [1-2] ataH asthipaMjara banA yaha puruSa nandivardhana hI lagatA hai, isameM koI sandeha nhiiN|' yaha vicAra Ate hI use mere sAtha kiyA gayA pahale kA snehapUrNa vyavahAra yAda A gayA aura A~khoM se AnandAzru ke pravAha se kapoloM ko kSAlita karate hue vaha apane Asana se uTha khar3A huyA aura mujha se bahuta hI prema se AliMgana pUrvaka milA / ghaTanA kI vicitratA ko dekhakara sampUrNa rAjyakula Azcarya meM DUba gayA aura socane lagA ki yaha kyA hai ? vibhAkara dvArA sanmAna rAjA vibhAkara ne apane siMhAsana para AdhA Asana dekara mujhe biThAyA aura pUchA - 'mitra ! yaha saba kaise huA ?' maiMne prArambha se anta taka apanI saba * pRSTha 278

Page #487
374 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ApabItI (Atma-carita) use kaha sunAI / sunakara vibhAkara bolA- are bhAI ! bar3e duHkha kI bAta hai ! apane mAtA-pitA Adi ko mArane kA atigarhaNIya dayA rahita kArya kara tumane ThIka nahIM kiyA / dekha, isa bhayaMkara kArya ke pariNAma svarUpa tumane jo isa bhava meM hI itane duHkha pAye ve saba isI prakArya ke phala haiM / ' vibhAkara ke hita vacana sunate hI mere mana meM rahe hue vaizvAnara aura hiMsA jAgrata ho gae aura maiM socane lagA ki 'sacamuca yaha vibhAkara bhI merA zatru hI hai, kyoMki yaha bhI mere zatru-nAza ke kArya ko akArya aura azobhanIya mAnatA hai| ataH maiMne nizcaya kiyA ki ise bhI mAra denA cAhiye / kintu, merA zarIra atyadhika nirbala ho gayA thA aura vibhAkara kA rAjya-pratApa bahuta adhika thaa| phira mere pAsa koI zastra bhI nahIM thA aura pAsa hI aneka sazastra rAjapuruSa khar3e the, ataH maiMne vibhAkara para prahAra to nahIM kiyA. hAtha to nahIM uThAyA kintu apanA muMha jarUra bigAr3a liyaa| vibhAkara merA abhiprAya samajha gayA / vaha jAna gayA ki mujhe usakI bAta pasanda nahIM AI hai, ataH isa prasaMga ko phira se cher3akara nandivardhana kA mana du:khAne se kyA lAbha ? yaha socakara vibhAkara ne isa prasaMga ko yahIM samApta kara diyaa| tadanantara rAjA vibhAkara ne apane sAmantoM aura saradAroM se kahA-'yaha kumAra nandivardhana merA parama mitra hai| yaha merA zarIra, merA jIvana-sarvasva, merA bhAI, merA parama snehI aura pUjanIya hai / isake darzana se mujhe Aja bahata Ananda prApta huA hai, ataH snehIjanoM ke milane para jo mahotsava kiyA jAtA hai vaha saba kro|' unhoMne rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya kiyaa| pazcAt rAjakula meM khUba Ananda manAyA gayA / mujhe vidhipUrvaka nahalAyA, divya vastrAbhUSaNa pahanAye, atyanta svAdiSTa paramAnna kA bhojana karAyA aura mere zarIra para sugandhita padArthoM kA lepa kiyA / * mujhe mahAn mUlyavAna alaMkAra dhAraNa karAye gaye aura anta meM vibhAkara ne svayaM apane hAtha se mujhe pAna khilAyA / vibhAkara mere liye itanA kara rahA thA phira bhI maiM to apane mana meM yahI soca rahA thA ki 'isane mujhe kahA thA ki maiMne apane mAtA-pitA Adi ko mAra DAlA yaha kArya acchA nahIM kiyA, ataH yadi avasara mile to majhe isa vairI/pApI ko mAra hI denA caahiye|' aise raudra vitarkajAloM ke kAraNa mujhe yaha bhI dhyAna nahIM rahA ki vibhAkara svayaM mujhe kitanA mAna de rahA hai| bhojanazAlA se nikalakara. hama saba sabhAbhavana meM aaye| vahA~ vibhAkara ke maMtrI matizekhara ne kahA-'prAta: smaraNIya mahArAja prabhAkara devaloka ho gaye yaha to Apako patA hI hogA ?' uttara meM maiMne sira hilAkara hAmI bhrii| vibhAkara kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gaye, bolA- 'mitra ! pitAjI to paraloka meM gaye, aba tumheM hI pitAjI kA sthAna lenA hai / yaha rAjya, hama saba, hamArA mantrImaNDala aura prajAjana jo pitAjI kI kRpA se prAnanda meM the, ve saba Apake sevaka haiM aura * pR0 270

Page #488
prastAva 3 : khUnI nandivardhana kI kadarthanA 375 ApakI sevA meM upasthita haiM / ApakI icchAnusAra zrApa hama se kArya karAyeM / ' tribhAkara ne mujha se itanI udAra prArthanA kI jisakA mujhe AbhAra mAnanA cAhiye thA, para mere mana meM base hue vaizvAnara meM isa prakAra kA koI bhI guNa thA hI nahIM, ataH kisI prakAra ke prabhAra pradarzana ke binA hI maiM mauna dhAraNa kara cupacApa baiThA rahA / sanmAnadAtA vibhAkara kA khUna vaha dina Ananda pUrvaka bIta gayA / sandhyA ko nitya kI bhAMti rAjyasabhA bulAI gaI aura anta meM visarjita bhI huI / pazcAt zayana kakSa meM apanI priya striyoM ko Ane ke liye niSedha kara, mere sAtha pragADha sneha hone ke kAraNa mahAmUlyavAna zayyA meM narendra vibhAkara mere sAtha soyA / he zragRhItasaMketA ! usa samaya hiMsA aura vaizvAnara ne mere mana ko itanA cANDAla banA diyA thA ki mujha para vizvAsa karane bAle sarala hRdaya vibhAkara ko mujha pApI ne rAta meM uThAkara, nIce paTaka kara mAra diyA / phira isa ghRNita duSkarma ke trAsa se zarIra para kevala eka vastra dhAraNa kara maiM kanakapura nagara se bAhara nikala gayA / kuzAvarta meM sanmAna : kanakazekhara ko mArane kA prayatna 1 bhayaMkara rAtri meM akelA nikala kara vega se daur3ate hue maiM ghane vana maiM pahu~ca gayA, jahA~ maiMne aneka prakAra ke duHkha sahana kiye / anta meM bhaTakate hue maiM kuzAvartapura nagara meM pahu~cA / maiM nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM vizrAma kara rahA thA tabhI mujhe kanakazekhara ke naukaroM ne dekha liyA, bhrataH unhoMne mere Ane kA samAcAra mahArAja kanakacUDa aura yuvarAja kanakazekhara ko diye / unhoMne mana meM socA ki kumAra nandivardhana yahA~ akelA zrAyA hai, isakA kucha kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye / ve apane parivAra ke vizeSa sadasyoM ke sAtha mere pAsa Aye / paraspara sanmAna dene ke pazcAt maiM kanakazekhara ke sAtha jaba barAMDe meM akelA baiThA taba usane mujha se akele Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / mujhe lagA ki isako bhI merA caritra aura AcaraNa acchA nahIM lagegA, ata: isako apanI saba bAta kahane se kyA lAbha ? isaliye maiMne kanaka zekhara se kahA -- ' isa bAta ko rahane de, isameM kucha tathya nahIM hai / ' kanakazekhara ko merA uttara kucha vicitra sA lagA isaliye usane phira se pUchA - ' are bhAI ! kyA mujhe bhI apane mana kI bAta nahIM batAyegA ?' uttara meM maiMne kahA- nahIM, yaha bAta kahane yogya nahIM hai / ' taba usane adhika Agraha kiyA - ' bhAI ! yaha bAta mujhe to batAnI hI par3egI / jaba taka tuma mujhe yaha bAta nahIM batAoge taba taka mujhe caina nahIM par3egA / ' 'maiMne batAne kA niSedha kiyA taba bhI yaha samajhatA nahIM aura merI AjJA kA anAdara karatA hai, isa vicAra se vaizvAnara aura hiMsA mere mana meM halacala karane lage / maiMne tatkSaNa hI kanakazekhara kI kamara se yama kI jihvA jaisI camakatI kaTAra khIMca lI aura

Page #489
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kanakazekhara ko mArane ke liye hAtha utthaayaa| usI samaya * zIghratA se kanakacUDa mahArAjA Adi sabhI loga vahA~ A pahu~ce aura 'are ! yaha kyA kara rahe ho ?' kahate hue zora karane lage / kanakazekhara ke guNoM se AkarSita jo deva vahA~ upasthita the unhoMne mujhe jakar3a liyA aura saba ke dekhate hue mujhe uThAkara AkAza mArga meM pheMkA aura maiM usa rAjya kI sImA se bAhara jA pdd'aa| coroM kI pallI : kaI coroM kI hatyA devatA ne mujhe ambarISa jAti ke vIrasena Adi coroM kI bastI meM lA paTakA / kisI para prahAra karane kI dRSTi se dhAraNa kI huI mere hAtha kI camakatI kaTAra ko coroM ke saradAra ne dekhA aura dekhate hI majhe pahacAna liyA / ve saba kucha samaya pUrva mere adhIna raha cuke the isaliye turanta mere caraNoM meM gira par3e aura mujhe pUchane lage ki, 'deva ! bAta kyA hai ? maiM unheM kucha bhI uttara na de sakA, jisase coroM ko Azcarya huA / ve mere baiThane ke liye prAsana le Aye, para mere se usa para baiThA hI nahIM gyaa| unake mana meM mere prati dainya bhAva jAgRta huA / unakI karuNA se prabhAvita hokara devatA ne apanI jakar3a se mujhe mukta kiyA / devatA se mukta hone para mere aMgoMpAMga hilane-Dulane lage, jise dekhakara coroM ko prasannatA huii| phira unhoMne mujhe Asana para biThAyA aura tI haI sArI ghaTanA ke bAre meM prema pUrvaka punaH-punaH pUchane lage / maiMne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki 'yaha to bar3I dikkata kI bAta hai ki jahA~ jAo vahIM dUsaroM kI cintA meM jalane vAle aura Upara se kRtrima sneha dikhAne vAle loga milate haiM aura kSaNabhara bhI sukha se nahIM baiThane dete|' jaba maiMne dUsarI bAra bhI uttara nahIM diyA to ve phira puna:-punaH Agraha pUrvaka pUchane lge| isI samaya mere antaHsthala meM vidyamAna hiMsA aura vaizvAnara jAgata ho gaye jisase maiMne tatkAla hI kaI coroM ko mAra girAyA / aisI anokhI ghaTanA dekhakara vahA~ bahuta zora hone lgaa| mere sAmane cora adhika saMkhyA meM the, ataH unhoMne mujhe ghera liyA, mere hAtha se kaTAra chIna lI aura svajAti ko bhaya hone se mujhe bAMdha diyaa| zatrutva kI AzaMkA usa samaya sUryAsta ho jAne se cAroM tarapha andhakAra phaila gyaa| coroM ne ekatrita hokara vicAra kiyA ki 'isa nandivardhana ne pahale bhI apane nAyaka pravarasena ko mAra diyA thA aura abhI bhI apane kaI pradhAna mukhya puruSoM ko mAra diyA hai, isase spaSTa hai ki yaha abhI taka apanA zatru ho hai / ise acchA samajhakara hama isake adhIna hokara rahe aura deza-dezAntara meM ise apanA svAmo prasiddha kiyA, ataH aba yadi hama ise mAra deMge to apanA adhika apayaza hogA / agni ko jaise poTa meM bA~dhakara nahIM rakhA jA sakatA vaise ise rakhanA bhI kaThina hai, ataH ise dUra pradeza meM le * pRSTha 280

Page #490
prastAva 3 : khUnI nandivardhana kI kadarthanA 377 jAkara chor3a denA adhika acchA hai / ' aisA nirNaya kara unhoMne mujhe gAr3I meM paTaka kara gAr3I ke sAtha hI jakar3a kara bAMdha diyA aura mere muMha para bhI moTA kapar3A bAMdha diyaa| isa gAr3I ke sAtha mana aura pavana ke samAna vega se daur3ane vAle baila jor3a diye gaye aura gAr3I meM kucha AdamI bhI sAtha meM baiTha gaye / hamArI gAr3I calI aura rAtri meM hI bAraha yojana jamIna pAra kara gayI / isa prakAra calate-calate hama zArdUlapura nagara ke nikaTa pahu~ca gaye / nagara ke bAhara malayavilaya udyAna meM coroM ne mujhe chor3a diyA aura apanI gAr3I lekara vApasa cale gye| zArdUlapura ke bAhara thor3I dera bAda vahA~ acAnaka hI surabhita pavana calane lagA / pazuoM meM rahane vAlA svAbhAvika vaira bhI dUra ho gayA / udyAna meM samasta pRthvI kI zrI yahIM basa gaI ho aisA lagane lagA / sArI RtueM eka sAtha vahA~ utara aaiiN| pathikoM ke samUha Ananda kallola karane lge| bhauMre sarasa tAla-laya meM manahAraka gujArava karane lge| usa pradeza meM na adhika zIta rahA aura na tApa / sUrya udyota karane lgaa| prakRti anukUla huI hai aura mere mana kA saMtApa bhI kucha kama huaa| 20. malayavilaya udyAna meM viveka kevalI viveka kevalI kA padArpaNa malayavilaya udyAna meM usa samaya bahuta se devatA A pahu~ce the| unake zarIroM para vibhUSita AbhUSaNoM kI prabhA se cAroM dizAoM meM prakAza phaila gayA / unhoMne udyAna kI bhUmi ko svaccha kiyA, sugandhI jala kA chir3akAva kiyA, pAMca varNa ke manohara puSpa cAroM tarapha phailA diye, eka vizAla aura maNi-ratna-jar3ita bhUmikA (cabUtarA) taiyAra kI aura usake Upara svarNa-kamala kI racanA kii| usake Upara devadUSya vastra kA ati sundara candarabA bAMdhA jisake cAroM tarapha motiyoM kI mAlAyeM laTakA diiN| aisI sundara racanA karane ke pazcAt utsukatA pUrvaka mArga kA avalokana karane lge| manovAMchita pUrNa karane meM kalpavRkSa ke samAna, meru parvata ke samAna sthira, kSIrasamudra ke samAna guNaratnoM ke bhaNDAra, candra ke samAna zItalezyA se bhUSita, pratapta sUrya ke samAna mahApratApI, atyadhika kaThinAI se prApta hone vAle cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna, atizaya nirmala hone se sphaTika ke samAna, sarva sahiSNutA se pRthvI ke samAna, AkAza jaise avalambana rahita aura kevalajJAna rUpI sUrya ko dhAraNa karane vAle * pRSTha 281

Page #491
378 upamiti-prapaMca-bhava kathA viveka nAmaka prAcArya vahA~ padhAre / gandhahasti jaise hAthiyoM ke samUha se ghirA huA rahatA hai vaise hI mahAdhurandhara AcArya apane jaise hI zAntimUrti aneka ziSyoM se ghire hae the / vahA~ Akara kevalI mahArAja suvarNa-kamala para virAjamAna hue / unake samakSa hAtha jor3akara khar3e sabhAjanoM ne unakI vandanA kI aura jamIna para baiTha gye| phira kevalI bhagavAn vivekAcArya ne vyAkhyAna prArambha kiyaa| isI samaya mere zarIra meM rahane vAle hiMsA aura vaizvAnara prAcAryazrI ke pratApa ko sahana nahIM kara sake isaliye zarera se bAhara nikala kara mujha se dUra jAkara baiTha gaye aura merI pratIkSA karane lge| mahArAja aridamana-kRta kevalo kI stuti - zArdUlapura ke rAjA aridamana ne jaba logoM se udyAna meM vivekAcArya ke padhArane ke samAcAra sune taba unheM vandana karane ke liye nagara se nikale / pahile apanI putrI madanamaMjUSA kA byAha mere se nizcita karane ke liye unhoMne sphUTavacana ko hamAre yahA~ bhejA thA, unakI vaha putrI bhI unake sAtha thii| usakI mAtA raticalA bhI sAtha hI thii| rAjA ne rAjya ke pA~ca nizAna bAhara hI choDakara, uttarAsana dhAraNa kara mana meM kevalI ke prati atyanta bhakti hone se sUri-mahArAja ke avagraha (sabhA) meM praveza kiyA / sUri-mahArAja ke caraNoM meM paMcAMga namana pUrvaka namaskAra kara, hAtha jor3akara, apane lalATa kA sparza karate hue unhoMne isa prakAra stuti kii| [1-4] ___ ajJAnarUpa andhakAra ke vinAzaka he sUrya ! rAgarUpI saMtApa kA nAza karane vAle he candra ! Apako merA namaskAra ho / he karuNAsAgara ! he saMsAravinAzaka ! Apake pavitra caraNoM ke darzana karAkara Aja Apane hameM pApa se mukta kara diyaa| yathArtha meM Aja hI merA janma saphala huA hai, Aja hI mujhe saccA rAjya prApta haA hai, Aja hI mere kAna saceSTa hue haiM aura Aja hI maiM apanI A~khoM se dekhane vAlA banA huuN| kyoMki, saba prakAra ke pApoM aura saMtApoM ke ajIrNa ko virecana karane vAle aura mere mahAbhAgya ko sUcita karane vAle prApazrI kA mujhe Aja darzana huA hai| samasta pApoM kA nAza karane vAle prAcArya mahArAja kI ukta sundara zabdoM meM stuti karane ke pazcAt rAjA ne anya sAdhuoM kI vandanA kI aura zuddha bhUmi dekhakara jamIna para baiTha gyaa| usa samaya svarga aura mokSa ko pratyakSa karA rahe hoM isa prakAra AcAryazrI aura sarva sAdhuo ne unheM dharmalAbha kA AzIrvAda diyaa| * phira sabhA meM Aye hae anya sabhI logoM ne prAcAryazrI aura anya sAdhuoM kI bhAva pUrvaka vandanA kii| saba ke baiTha jAne para loka-yAtrA karane meM udyata AcAryazrI ne apanI dezanA prArambha kii| [5-11] * pRSTha 282

Page #492
376 prastAva 3 : malaya vilaya udyAna meM viveka kevalo viveka kevalI kI dezanA he bhavya prANiyoM! yaha prANI isa saMsAra aTavI meM nirantara bhaTakatA rahatA hai / sarvajJa bhagavAn dvArA batAye gaye dharma kI prApti use bahuta hI kaThinAI se prApta hotI hai| kyoMki, jJAna-cakSu se dekhane para patA lagatA hai ki yaha saMsAra anAdi hai, kAla kA pravAha bhI anAdi hai aura jIva bhI anAdi hai / anAdi kAla se bhaTakate prANiyoM ko kabhI bhI sarvajJa prarUpita dharma kI prApti nahIM hotI, isIliye ve saMsAra meM bhaTakate hI rahate haiM aura unake isa cakkara kA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa| yadi kabhI unheM jaina dharma kI prApti ho jAya to unakA saMsAra meM nivAsa bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? agni kA milana hone para tRNa kA astitva kaise raha sakatA hai ? ataH he rAjan ! yaha nizcita hai ki isa prANI ne tIrthaMkara prarUpita dharma ko pahale kabhI bhI prApta nahIM kiyA; isa kathana meM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai / jaise matsya nirantara samudra meM Dolate rahate haiM usI prakAra prANI isa ananta duHkhoM se bhare hue saMsArasamudra meM DolatA rahatA hai isI prakAra bhaTakate hue jaba usakA svakarma aura bhavyapana paripakva hotA hai aura manuSyatva Adi sAmagrI kI prApti hotI hai tathA samaya kI anukUlatA hotI hai taba kisI bhavya jIva para sakala kalyANakArI aciMtya zaktidhArI prabhu kI kRpA hotA hai / phalataH vaha bhavya jIva bar3I kaThinAI se bhedI jAne vAlI graMthi ko bheda kara sakala klezoM kA nAza karane vAlA jinendra bhagavAn kA tattva-darzana prApta karatA hai / usake pazcAt prANI tIrtha kara prarUpita gRhastha-dharma ko athavA sarva duHkhoM kA nivAsa karane vAle zreSTha sAdhu-dharma ko svIkAra karatA hai / isa prakAra kI sAmagrI kI prApti prANI ko bahuta kaThinAI se prApta hotI hai| isIliye rAdhAvedhasaMdhAna ke samAna dharma kI prApti ko bahuta kaThina kahA gayA hai| ataH he jIvoM ! yadi tumheM zuddha dharma kI prApti huI hai to usakA pAlana karane kA zlAghyatama prayatna karo aura jitane aMza meM dharma kI prApti na huI ho use prApta karane kA prayatna kro| [12-23] rAjA aridamana dvArA nandivardhana sambandhI prazna dezanAnantara aridamana rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki AcArya bhagavAn to kevalajJAnI hone se sAkSAt sUrya haiM. inase to koI bhI bAta chipI nahIM raha sakatI, ataH merA jo saMzaya hai usake bAre meM bhagavAn se pUcha dekha / athavA AcAryazrI kevalajJAnI mere mana hone se mere mana ke saMzaya yA jijJAsA ko ve svayaM hI jAnate haiM aura mujhe jo bAta jAnane kI icchA huI hai vaha bhI jAnate haiM, ataH mujha para kRpAkara ve svayaM hI saba kucha batAyeMge / ' rAjA isa prakAra soca hI rahA thA ki bhavya prAggiyoM ko vizuddha jJAna prApta karavAne ke uddezya se rAjA ko sambodhita karate hue kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA AcArya-rAjan ! Apake mana meM jo sandeha hai use vANI se pUchiye /

Page #493
380 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aridamana-'bhagavan ! yaha pAsa hI baiThI madanamaMjUSA merI putrI hai| thor3e dina pahale isakA sambandha padma rAjA ke kumAra nandivardhana se karane ke liye maiMne sphUTavacana nAmaka maMtrI ko jayasthala bhejA thaa| use gaye bahuta samaya ho gayA parantu vaha vApasa nahIM AyA taba usakA patA lagAne maiMne yahA~ se kucha loga jayasthala kI bhora bheje / * ve loga kucha dina bAda vApasa Aye aura unhoMne kahA-deva ! jayasthala nagara to jala kara bhasma ho gayA hai| jalA huA sthAna mAtra zeSa raha gayA hai| usa nagara ke nikaTa ke aneka grAma aura zahara bhI jala cuke haiN| ataeva jayasthala aura usake pAsa ke grAma-nagaroM kA nAma nizAna bhI nahIM hai / vaha deza to aba jaMgala jaisA laga rahA hai / patA lagAne gaye mere logoM ko vahA~ eka bhI manuSya aisA nahIM milA ki jisase yaha mAlUma ho ki yaha saba kaise ghaTita hamA? maiMne socA ki, aho! bar3e duHkha kI bAta hai, kisa kAraNa se yaha aghaTita ghaTanA ho gaI ? kyA vahA~ acAnaka hI ulkApAta ho gayA ? kyA aMgAroM kI varSA ho gaI ? athavA pahale se kupita kisI krodhI devatA ne nagara ko jalA kara bhasma kara diyA ? yA kisI tapasvI ne krodha meM Akara zApa dekara nagara ko jalA diyA hai yA dAvAgni se jala gayA ? athavA coroM ne jalA diyA ? isa ghaTanA kA vAstavika kAraNa jJAta na hone se mere mana meM sandeha utpanna huA / isa sandeha kA nirAkaraNa na hone ke kAraNa se bahuta dinoM se maiM saMtapta hU~ aura UhApoha karatA rahatA huuN| aba ApazrI ke darzana hone se Aja mere saba zoka-santApa nAza ko prApta hue haiM, para mere mana kA sandeha abhI taka nahIM miTA hai, aba Apa merA sandeha dUra karane kI kRpA kreN| prAcArya- rAjan ! isa sabhA ke nikaTa hI eka puruSa baiThA hai jisake hAtha pIche se bandhe hue haiM, muMha meM bhI kapar3A ThUsA huA hai aura jo kucha jhukA huA bhI hai, use Apa dekha rahe haiM na ? aridamana-hA~, bhagavan ! isa puruSa ko maiM dekha rahA huuN| prAcArya-rAjan ! isI ne jayasthala nagara ko jalAkara rAkha kara diyA hai| aridamana-bhagavan ! yadi isI puruSa ne jayasthala nagara ko jalAyA hai to yaha kauna hai ? AcArya-rAjan ! jise tuma apanA jaMvAI banA rahe the, yaha vahI kumAra nandivardhana hai| aridamana- bhagavan ! Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM ? kyA nandivardhana ne svayaM yaha duSkarma kiyA hai ? isane aisA kyoM kiyA? phira yaha aisI duravasthA ko kaise prApta huA ? * pRSTha 283

Page #494
prastAva 3 : malayavilaya udyAna meM viveka kevalI 381 nandivardhana kI duSkarma-kathA / usake pazcAt prAcAryazrI ne sphUTavacana ke sAtha jayasthala meM padma rAjA kI sabhA meM tanika-sI bAta para hue vivAda se lekara, cora ise zArdUlapura nagara ke samIpa isa jaMgala meM chor3a gaye vahA~ taka kI (nandivardhana kI) saba ghaTanA kaha sunAI / merA aisA citra-vicitra caritra sunakara rAjA aura sampUrNa dharmasabhA ko atyanta Azcarya huA / rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki isakA muMha aura hAtha bandhe hue haiM unheM chur3A dU yA nahIM? nahIM, nahIM ! abhI to AcAryazrI ne usake duzcaritra kA jo varNana kiyA hai, use dhyAna meM rakhate hue yadi maiM ise bandhana-mukta karUgA to yaha abhI kucha nayA utpAta macA degA aura hama loga kevalI bhagavAn ke mukha se dharmakathA sunane kA lAbha prApta kara rahe haiM usameM bhI vidhna utpanna ho jAyegA / ataH jaba taka prAcAryazrI kA upadeza cala rahA hai taba taka to ise isI dazA meM rahane denA cAhiye / dharmasabhA samApta hone para isake viSaya meM socakara ucita kAryavAhI karUMgA / jisa prANI kA aisA ghora pApa pUrNa caritra ho usa para ekadama adhika dayA dikhAnA bhI saMgata nahIM hai / aba kevalI bhagavAn se eka dUsarA prazna bhI pUcha lU / aridamana-mahArAja! hamane to kumAra nandivardhana ke viSaya meM pahale bahuta bar3I-bar3I bAteM sunI thIM ki vaha mahAguNavAna hai / hamane to sunA thA ki vaha mahAn yoddhA, dakSa, sthira, buddhimAna, mahAsatvavAna, dRDhapratijJa, rUpavAna, rAjanIti kA jJAtA, sarva zAstroM meM pravINa, samasta guNoM kI kasauTI aura atyanta prasiddhi prApta asAdhAraNa puruSa hai| jisake bAre meM hamane itanI acchI bAteM sunI thI usane aisA nikRSTa pApa kArya kyoM kara kiyA hogA? yaha kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| [1-2] vivekAcArya-rAjan ! isameM isa becAre tapasvI kA kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai| tumane isake jina-jina guNoM kA varNana kiyA * vaha apane svarUpa se ina saba guNoM se yukta hai / / 3] aridamana-bhagavan ! yadi yaha nandivardhana prAtma-svarUpa se nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa isa nikRSTa caritra ke liye doSI nahIM hai to phira kisa kA doSa hai ? Apa kRpAkara batalAveM / [4] vivekAcArya-usase kucha dUrI para jo pUrNarUpeNa kRSNa rUpa vAlI do manuSya prAkRtiyA~ baiThI haiM, yaha saba doSa unhIM kA hai|| rAjA ne A~kheM phailAkara mujhe dekhA aura phira mere se kucha dUra baiThI una do kAlI AkRtiyoM ko bAra-bAra dekhaa| aridamana-mahArAja ! dUra se dekhane se ina do kAlI prAkRtiyoM meM se eka puruSa aura eka strI jAna par3atI hai| vivekAcArya-tumane ThIka hI dekhA hai| aridamana-mahArAja ! yaha puruSa kauna hai ? * pRSTha 284

Page #495
382 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vivekAcArya-rAjan ! yaha puruSa mahAmoha rAjA kA pautra hai aura dveSagajendra kA putra hai / isakI mAtA kA nAma avivekitA hai aura isakA nAma vaizvAnara hai| pahale jaba isakA dvaSagajendra ke ghara avivekitA kI kokha se janma huA taba isakA nAma krodha rakhA gayA thA, para bAda meM jaise-jaise isameM krodhAtmaka guNoM kI vRddhi hotI gaI vaise-vaise isake sambandhiyoM ne isakA priya nAma vaizvAnara rakha diyaa| aridamana - bhagavan ! isa puruSa ke sAtha jo dUsarI strI prAkRti baiThI hai, vaha kauna hai ? vivekAcArya-dvaSagajendra kA sambandhI duSTAbhisandhi nAmaka eka rAjA hai, usakI rAnI niSkaruNatA kI yaha putrI hiMsA hai| aridamana - isa nandivardhana kumAra ke sAtha ina donoM kA sambandha kaba se dupA hai ? vivekAcArya-ye donoM kumAra ke antaraMga rAjya meM mitra aura strI ke rUpa meM rahate Ae haiM / vaizvAnara svayaM ko usakA mitra batAtA hai aura hisA usakI strI bana kara rahatI hai / nandivardhana ne bhI apanA hRdaya ina donoM ko samarpita kara diyA hai jisase vaha svakIya artha (kArya) siddha hogA yA nahIM isakA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, kisa kArya meM dharma hai yA adharma, amuka padArtha bhakSya hai yA abhakSya, peya hai yA apeya isakA bhI vicAra nahIM krtaa| amuka bAta bolane yogya hai yA nahIM, amuka strI gamana yogya hai yA nahIM aura amuka kArya ke pariNAma svarUpa apanA kitanA hita yA ahita hogA isakA bhI viveka nahIM rakhatA, paryAlocana nahIM karatA / isI manovRtti ke phalasvarUpa svAbhyasta kitane hI guragoM ke prayoga karane kI pravRtti ko bhI vaha bhUla gayA hai| isakI AtmA kSaraNamAtra meM parivartita hokara samagra doSoM kA bhaNDAra bana gaI hai / rAjan ! ina doSoM ko dhAraNa kara nandivardhana bacapana se hI saha zikSArthI niraparAdha bAlakoM ko aneka prakAra ke trAsa detA thA, apane kalAcArya (zikSaka) ko bAra-bAra dhamakI detA thA aura hitopadeza dene vAle vidura ko bhI isane eka bAra cAMTA mAra diyA thaa| burI saMgati se bacapana meM hI aise-aise utpAta karane ke pazcAt yuvAvasthA meM donoM ko saMgati se isane aneka prANiyoM kA nAza kiyA, bar3e-bar3e yuddha kara isane saMsAra ko saMtapta kiyaa| ina donoM ke vazobhUta hokara isane paramopakArI bAndhavoM ko bhI mArane kA prayatna kiyA / apane snehI mahArAja kanakacUDa aura kumAra kanakazekhara kA tiraskAra kiyaa| sphuTavacana ke sAtha asamaya hI mithyA vivAda kiyA, binA kAraNa use mAra ddaalaa| mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana aura apanI priyA kA bhI khUna kiyaa| pUre zahara ko jalA kara bhasma kara diyA aura sneha se paripUrNa mitroM aura naukaroM ko mAra diyaa| yaha saba to Apane abhI-abhI sunA hI hai / he rAjan ! ina sAre doSoM kA yaha jo tANDava ho rahA hai usakA kAraNa ye donoM vaizvAnara aura hiMsA hI haiN| isameM vaizvAnara mitra rUpa meM aura hiMsA patnI rUpa meM vidyamAna hai / isa becAre

Page #496
prastAva 3 : malayavilaya udyAna meM viveka kevalI 383 tapasvI * nandivardhana kA to tanika bhI doSa nahIM hai / yaha to apane svarUpa se ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta vIrya, ananta sukha aura aparimita guragoM kA nivAsa sthAna hai / yaha to becArA ajJAnavaza abhI apane itane zreSTha Atma-svarUpa ko jAnatA hI nahIM hai| isI kAraNa pApI mitra aura pApinI strI kI saMgati meM par3ane se isake svarUpa meM itanA vikRta parivartana huA hai| inakI kusaMgati se inake vazIbhUta hokara vaha isa avasthA meM A pahu~cA hai aura ananta duHkhoM ko kAraNabhUta anartha-paramparA ko bhoga rahA hai| aridamana-mahArAja ! hamane sphuTavacana pradhAna ko jaba yahA~ se putrI kA sambandha taya karane jayasthala bhejA thA usase pahale hamane bahuta se logoM ke mukha se sunA thA ki nandivardhana ke janma para padma rAjA ke sampUrNa rAja-parivAra meM Ananda chA gayA thA, rAjya-bhaNDAra meM vipula samRddhi huI thI aura samasta nagara atyadhika prAnandita huA thA / bar3A hone para bhI kumAra apanI prakRti se prajA ko atyadhika AhlAdita karatA thA aura usake guNoM kI prasiddhi cAroM tarapha phaila gaI thii| apane pratApa se usane sAre bhUmaNDala ko apane adhIna kara liyA thA, zatruoM para vijaya prApta kI thI, jayapatAkA prApta kara yaza kA DaMkA bajAyA thA aura bhUtala para siMha ke jaisA parAkrama dikhAyA thA / anta meM use sukha-samudra meM Ananda karate sunA thA / he mahArAja! aisI-aisI aneka bAteM hamane kumAra ke sambandha meM suna rakho thIM / kyA usa samaya duHkhoM kI paramparA kA hetu usakA yaha pApI mitra aura krUra patnI isake sAtha nahIM the ? kyA ve abhI-abhI usase sambandhita hue haiM ? vivekAcArya-rAjana ! usa samaya bhI yaha mitra aura patnI usake sAtha hI the parantu usa samaya usako kalyANakAriNI paramparA aura prasiddhi kA kucha anya hI kAraNa thaa| aridamana- bhagavan ! vaha kyA kAraNa thA ? vivekAcArya-usa samaya usake sAtha puNyodaya nAmaka eka antaraMga mitra aura bhI thA jo sarvadA kumAra ke sAtha hI rahatA thaa| padma rAjA aura usakI prajA ko jo Ananda prApta hayA evaM pUrvavariNata jo kucha kItikAraka kArya hae una saba kA kAraNa vaha puNyodaya thA / jahA~ vaha hotA hai vahA~ apane prabhAva se Ananda hI Ananda kara detA hai aura cAroM tarapha yaza-kIrti phailAtA hai| durbhAgya se moha ke vazIbhata kumAra ko yaha patA hI nahIM thA ki usakI yaza-kIrti kA kAraNa puNyodaya hai| balki isake viparIta vaha to yaha samajhatA rahA ki use jo kucha bhI lAbha, yaza, vijaya Adi prApta ho rahe haiM ve saba usake mitra vaizvAnara aura patnI hiMsA ke prabhAva se prApta ho rahe haiN| isase puNyodaya ko lagA ki yaha bhAI to usake guNoM ko mAnane aura samajhane kI zakti vAlA nahIM hai, ayogya hai / isa vicAra se dhIre-dhIre usane kumAra * pRSTha 285

Page #497
384 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA para se apanA prema kama kara diyA aura usase dhIre-dhIre dUra hone lagA / jisa dina kumAra ne binA kAraNa sphuTavacana ko mArA, usI dina puNyodaya use chor3akara anya kahIM calA gyaa| phira puNyodaya-rahita ho jAne se usa para pApI mitra aura krUra patnI kA prabhAva adhika bar3hane lagA aura inhoMne usase aneka prakAra ke anarthakArI pApakarma krvaaye| __ aridamana-bhagavan ! kumAra kA hiMsA aura vaizvAnara ke sAtha kitane kAla se sambandha hai ? vivekAcArya-hiMsA aura vaizvAnara kA kumAra nandivardhana kI AtmA ke sAtha anAdi kAla se sambandha hai tathApi padma rAjA ke ghara janma lene ke pazcAt ye donoM kucha vizeSa rUpa se prakaTa hue haiN| isake pahale ye donoM chipakara rahate the| aridamana-mahArAja ! kyA kumAra nandivardhana anAdi kAla se hai ? vivekAcArya-hA~ (Atma dRSTi se) aisA ho hai| aridamana-yadi vaha anAdi kAla se hai to phira padma rAjA ke putra ke rUpa meM kaise prasiddha huA? vivekAcArya-maiM padma rAjA kA putra hU~ aisA use mithyAbhimAna huA hai| aise mithyAbhimAna (mithyAjJAna) para tanika bhI AsthA ke nahIM rakhanA caahiye| aridamana-bhadanta ! taba paramArtha se kumAra nandivardhana kauna haiM ? kisakA putra hai ? vivekAcArya-vAstava meM yaha nandivardhana asaMvyavahAra nagara kA rahane vAlA hai, isIliye asaMvyavahAro kuTumba kA ginA jAtA hai / isakA nAma saMsArI jIva hai| karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI AjJA se lokasthiti aura tanniyoga ke anusAra apanI patnI bhavitavyatA ke sAtha ise asavyavahAra nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA gayA hai, taba se yaha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna aura dUsare se tIsare, tIsare se cauthe sthAna para bhaTaka rahA hai / yaha isakA svarUpa hai, ise Apa samajha le / aridamana-bhagavan ! yaha saba kaise hotA hai ? aura isake sambandha meM yaha saba kaise huA ? merI vistAra se sunane kI icchA hai Apa kRpA kara sunaaveN| vivekAcArya-yadi ApakI icchA hai to dhyAna pUrvaka suneM / pazcAt prAcAryazrI ne merA sArA vRttAnta vistAra pUrvaka aridamana ko kaha sunaayaa| rAjA aridamana kevalI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke dharma-darzanoM se paricita hone se, usakA bodha spaSTa aura vimala hone se, bhagavAn ke vacanoM para vizvAsa hone se, usakI AtmA laghukarmI hone se aura nikaTa bhaviSya meM usakA kalyANa hone vAlA thA jisase usake mana meM sphuraNA huI ki aho ! prAcArya mahArAja kevalajJAna se nandivardhana ke saMsAra paribhramaNa kI saba bAta jAnate haiM aura use kathA ko sunAne ke * pRSTha 286

Page #498
praratAva 3 : malayavilaya udyAna meM viveka kevalI 385 bahAne se ve saba bhava-prapaMca mujhe batA rahe haiN| isa prakAra vizuddha AtmajJAna ke viSaya meM vicAra kara phira rAjA ne pUchA-bhagavan ! maiMne abhI apane mana meM isa bAre meM jo kucha socA hai, kyA vAstava meM vaha aisA hI hai athavA anya prakAra kA hai ? vivekAcArya-rAjan ! vaha vaisA hI hai / ApakI buddhi samyag mArgAnusAriNI hai, ataH aba ApakI dhAraNA meM anya mithyAbhAva to A hI nahIM skte| 31. bhava-prapaJca aura manuSya bhava kI durlabhatA ___ jaba vivekAcArya ne aridamana rAjA ko yaha kahA ki ApakI buddhi aba mArgAnusAriNI ho gaI hai taba unheM atIva Ananda huA aura tattva samajhane kI vizeSa jijJAsA huI / rAjA ne pUchA-bhagavan ! Apane abhI jo kathA sunAI vaha mAtra nandivardhana ke viSaya meM hI ghaTita huI hai yA anya prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bhI aisA hotA hai ? vivekAcArya-rAjan ! isa saMsAra meM rahane vAle prANiyoM meM se adhikAMza kI to aisI hI dazA hotI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-prAyaH samasta prANI anAdi kAla se asaMvyavahArika rAzi meM rahate haiM / jaba prANI vahA~ rahatA hai taba krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi prAsrava dvAra (karmabandha ke hetu) usake antaraMga svajana-sambandhI hote haiM / jaina Agama granthoM meM varNita anuSThAna dvArA vizuddha mArga para Akara jitane prANI karma se mukta hokara mukti pAte haiM, utane hI asaMvyavahAra rAzi meM se bAhara nikalate haiM, arthAt vyavahAra rAzi meM Ate haiN| yaha kevalajJAniyoM ke vacana haiN| isa asavyavahAra rAzi meM se bAhara nikale jIva bahuta samaya taka ekendriya jAti meM aneka prakAra kI viDambanA bhogate haiM / vikalendriya se lekara pA~ca indriyoM vAle tiryaJca jAti meM parimramaNa karate haiM, vahA~ sarvatra nAnAvidha ananta duHkha sahate haiM / bhinna-bhinna ananta bhavoM meM sahana karane ke liye bandhe hue karmajAla ke pariNAmoM (vipAka-phaloM) ko bhogate hue bhavitavyatA ke yoga se bAra-bAra naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa karate haiN| arahaTa ghaTI yantra kI taraha Upara nIce ghUmate rahate haiM aura vahA~ ve sUkSma aura bAdara, paryApta aura aparyApta, pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati kAyika jIvoM kA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiN| kaI bAra ve dvIndriya, trIndriya caturindriya, asaMjJI paMcendriya, saMjJI paMcendriya, jalacara, thalacara aura AkAzagAmI tiryaJcoM kA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna rUpa dhAraNa kara pratyeka sthAna meM ananta bAra bhaTakate haiN| isa prakAra nAnAvidha vicitra rUpoM meM aneka sthAnoM para bhaTakate hue kisI jIva ko * mahAsamudra meM DUbate hue ko jaise ratnadvIpa kI prApti, mahAroga se jarjarita ko jaise * pRSTha 287

Page #499
386 upamiti bhava- prapaMca kathA mahauSadhi kI prApti, viSa mUrcchita ko jaise maMtra jJAtA kI prApti, daridrI ko jaise cintAmaNi ratna kI prApti bar3I kaThinAI se ho pAtI hai vaise hI mahAna kaThinatA se manuSya bhava kI prApti hotI hai / vahA~ bhI dhana ke bhaNDAra para jaise batAla pIche par3a jAte haiM usI prakAra hiMsA, krodha Adi baitAla prANI ke pIche par3a jAte haiM aura usako aneka prakAra se prapIr3ita karate haiM; jisase mahAmoha kI pragADha nidrA meM par3e hue nandivardhana jaise mana vAle pAmara satvahIna prANI to duHkhita hokara manuSya bhava ko hAra jAte haiM / itanA hI nahIM, kucha uccakoTi ke prANI jo jinavANI rUpa pradIpa se ananta bhava-prapaJca ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnate haiM, jo manuSya-bhava prApti kI durlabhatA ko samajhate haiM, jo yaha jAnate haiM ki saMsAra-samudra se pAra karAne vAlA ekamAtra dharma hI hai, jo svAnubhava (samyak jJAna) se bhagavat prarUpita upadeza ke artha ko samajhate haiM aura jinako yaha bhI nizcita jAnakArI hai ki nirupama Ananda kA sthAna siddha dazA hI haiM, aise loga bhI mUrkho ( choTe bAlaka) kI taraha dUsaroM ko upatApa ( trAsa) dene lagate haiM, garva meM DUba jAte haiM, anya prANiyoM ko Thagane lagate haiM, dhanopArjana karane meM raMjita hote haiM, satvadhArI prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, dUsaroM ke dhana kA apaharaNa karate haiM, indriyoM ke viSaya bhogoM meM grAsakta ho jAte haiM, mahAna parigraha ekatrita karate haiM, rAtribhojana karate haiM / jJAna ke hone para bhI lubhAvane zabda sunakara mohita hote haiM, rUpa dekhakara mUrcchita hote haiM, rasa para lubdha hote haiM, gandha para lolupa hote haiM aura sparza para AzleSita (ekarUpa ) hote haiM / apriyakArI zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha ra sparza se dveSa karate haiM, antaHkaraNa se nirantara pApasthAnakoM meM bhramaNa karate haiM, vANI para koI niyantraNa nahIM rakhate, zarIra ko uddaNDa banA dete haiM aura tapasyA se dUra bhAgate haiM / manuSya bhava mokSa ko nikaTa lAne meM prabala kAraNa hai yaha jAnate hue bhI loga aise bhAgyahIna haiM ki unake liye yaha manuSya bhava lezamAtra bhI guNakAraka yA guNasAdhaka nahIM banatA, apitu unake liye isa nandivardhana kumAra kI bhA~ti ananta duHkhoM se bharapUra saMsAra-paramparA kI vRddhi karane vAlA ho jAtA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki yaha durlabha manuSya bhava aise prANiyoM ko lAbha ke sthAna para hAni hI karatA hai / isa prAraNI ne saMsAra meM paribhramaraNa karate hue ananta bAra manuSya bhava prApta kiyA parantu una bhavoM meM vizuddha dharma kA prArAdhana na karane se use kucha bhI prApta na ho sakA, koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM kara sakA / maiMne pahale bhI kahA hai ki bhagavAn ke dharma kI prApti atyanta durlabha hai / punaH suniye - rAjan ! padmarAga, indranIla jaise aneka ratnoM se pUrNa bhaNDAroM kI prApti sarala hai, para jinendra zAsana kI prApti usase bhI durlabha hai / rAjyadaNDa aura koSAgAra se samRddha, niSkaNTaka ekachatra rAjya prApta karanA sarala hai parantu jinodita dharma ko prApta karanA usase bhI kaThina hai / rAjan ! devayoni meM indriyA~ aura mana sarvadA bhoga sAmagrI se tRpta rahate haiM, aiso deva yoni kI prApti sulabha hai parantu pAramezvarI mata kI prApti mahAdurlabha hai / he bhUpati ! saMsAra meM sabase adhika aizvaryamAn indra

Page #500
prastAva 3 : bhava-prapaJca aura manuSya-bhava ko durlabhatA 387 kA indratva apanI sampUrNa Rddhi ke sAtha sahalatA se prApta ho sakatA hai, kintu jinokta dharma itanI saralatA se prApta nahIM ho sktaa| he rAjan ! rAjya-sukha, rAjyaprApti, devabhoga yA indratva ye saba to saMsAra-sukha ke kAraNa haiM jaba ki munIndrokta vizuddha dharma to mokSa sukha kI prApti kA kAraNa hai| kAMca aura cintAmariNa ratna ke guNoM meM jitanA antara haiM utanA hI saMsAra-sukha aura mokSa-sukha meM antara hai| vastutaH saddharma kI prApti isa saMsAra meM ati durlabha hai| ataeva he rAjan ! jo loga isa dharma-prApti ke mahatva ko samajhate haiM ve saMsAra kI kisI bhI vastu ke sAtha usakI tulanA kaise kara sakate haiM ? isa kAraNa se he rAjan ! isa saMsAra ke vistAra ko kisI prakAra pAra kara, rAdhAvedha ke samAna duHsAdhya manuSya bhava ko prApta kara aura saMsAra evaM karma kA nAza karane vAle jina zAsana ko prApta karake bhI jo mUDha mAnasa vAle hiMsA, krodha Adi pApoM meM rAgayukta hote haiM ve sarvottama cintAmaNi ratna ko chor3akara kAMca ko grahaNa karate haiM, gozIrSa candana ko jalAkara usake koyale kA vyApAra karate haiM, mahAsamudra meM lohe ke liye naukA ko vinaSTa karate haiM, uttama vaiDUrya ratna meM piroe dhAge ko prApta karane ke liye ratna ko tor3a dete haiM aura kIla ke liye sarvottama kASTha pAtra (nAva) ko jalA dete haiM / mohadoSa se imalI kI chacha ko ratna-pAtra meM pakAte haiM, Aka ke phUla ke liye sone ke hala se jamIna jotakara usameM Akar3e ke bIja bote haiM aura ye mUrkha kapUra ke Tukar3oM ko pheMka kodare kA vyApAra karate haiM tathA mana meM gaurava kA anubhava karate haiN| aisA mAnane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki jina prANiyoM ke citta meM hiMsA, krodha Adi pApoM para Asakti hotI hai unase jinendrokta saddharma dUra se dUra hI hotA jAtA hai / jisa prANI kA mana pApa meM protaprota rahatA hai tathA saddharma-rahita hotA hai vaha mokSamArga ke eka aMza ke sAtha bhI nahIM jur3a sakatA / ataH aisA prANI saMsAra kI prapaMca vicitratA aura saddharma kI durlabhatA ko jAnate hue bhI mohAndha hokara isa mahA bhayaMkara saMsAra-samudra meM sampUrNa rUpa se DUba jAtA hai aura aneka prakAra kI pIr3A ko bhogatA hai| pariNAma svarUpa usakA jJAna bilkula vyartha ho jAtA hai, jaisA ki isa nandivardhana kA huA hai| [1-17] nandivardhana kI bodha-durlabhatA aridamana-bhagavan ! Apane bhava-prapaMca ko itane vistAra se sunAyA jise isa nandivardhana ne bhI sunA haiM, isane krodha aura hiMsA ke kaTu pariNAma bhI svayaM anubhava kiye hai / to kyA aba use kucha bodha prApta hogA yA nahIM ? kucha jAgRti AyegI yA nahIM ? vivekAcArya-rAjan ! ise kisI prakAra kA pratibodha to nahIM huA hai, para isa prakAra kI bAtoM se ulTe isake mana meM adhika udvega utpanna ho rahA hai| * pRSTha 288

Page #501
388 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aridamana-bhagavan ! to kyA yaha nandivardhana abhavya hai ? vivekAcArya rAjan ! yaha abhavya nahIM hai kintu bhavya hai| vaha mere vacanoM para pratIti nahIM karatA aura una para prAcaraNa nahIM karatA, yaha to usake mitra vaizvAnara (krodha) kA doSa hai / isa vaizvAnara kA isake sAtha ananta kAla kA anubandha (sambandha) hone se isakA tIsarA nAma anantAnubandhI bhI kahA gayA hai / yaha anantAnubandhI krodha abhI isameM jAgRta hai aura usa para isakI bahuta prIti hai, isIliye mere vacanoM se isako lezamAtra bhI sukha-zAnti nahIM milatI, apitu isake hRdaya meM aprIti aura duHkha utpanna karate haiN| aise saMyogoM meM isa becAre tapasvI ko pratibodha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa vaizvAnara kI saMgati ke pariNAma svarUpa yaha nandivardhana abhI bhinnabhinna sthAnoM meM bhaTakatA rahegA, jahA~ yaha aneka prakAra kI vaira-paramparA bA~dhegA aura ananta kAla taka vividha prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karate hue unake dAruNa phaloM ko bhogatA rhegaa| aridamana-bhagavan ! taba to yaha vaizvAnara isakA sacamuca meM hI mahAn zatru hai / * vivekAcArya-isane to zatratA kI sImA bhI lAMgha dI hai| isase adhika koI kisI kA kyA burA karegA ? - aridamana-bhagavan ! kyA yaha vaizvAnara isa nandivardhana kA mitra bana kara isake sAtha hI raha rahA hai ? yA anya kisI prANI kA mitra banakara usake sAtha bhI rahatA hai ? vivekAcArya-rAjan ! yadi Apa yaha prazna spaSTatayA pUcha rahe haiM to mujhe usakA uttara bhI usI spaSTatA se vistAra pUrvaka denA par3egA, tabhI Apako yathokta rIti se samajha meM AyegA aura Apako puna:-punaH pUchanA nahIM pdd'egaa| aridamana-yadi Apa vistAra pUrvaka samajhAveM to mujha para bar3I kRpA hogii| 32. tIna kuTumba [aridamana rAjA kA prazna bahuta mahatvapUrNa thA, pUrI dharma sabhA uttara sunane ko prAtUra thii| vivekAcArya bhI vistAra se saba kucha samajhAne ko udyata the aura cAroM tarapha zrotA bhI khUba ekatrita the / usa samaya AcArya ne madhura svara meM tIna kuTumba kA vistAra pUrvaka varNana prArambha kiyaa|] * pRSTha 286

Page #502
prastAva 3 : tIna kuTumba 386 / vivekAcArya -- rAjan ! isa saMsAra meM pratyeka prAraNI ke tIna-tIna kuTumba hote haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM- prathama kuTumba meM kSAnti, prArjava, mArdava, lobha-tyAga, jJAna, darzana, vIrya, sukha, satya, zauca, tapa aura saMtoSa Adi kuTumbIjana (ghara ke manuSya) hote haiM / dUsare kuTumba meM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, moha, ajJAna, zoka, bhaya, avirati Adi kuTumbIjana (bAndhava) hote haiN| tIsarA yaha zarIra, isako utpanna karane vAle mAtA-pitA aura bhAI-bahina zrAdi anya kuTumbIjana hote haiM, pratyeka prANI ke ina tIna kuTumboM dvArA asaMkhya svajana sambandhI hote haiM / inameM jo kSAnti, mArdava Adi kA prathama kuTumba kahA gayA hai yaha prANI kA svAbhAvika kaTumba hai jo anAdi kAla se usake sAtha rahA huA hai, jisakA kabhI anta nahIM hotA aura jo prANI kA hita karane meM sadA tatpara rahatA hai / yaha kabhI chupa jAtA hai aura kabhI prakaTa ho jAtA hai yaha usakA svabhAva hai / yaha antaraMga meM rahatA hai aura prANI ko mokSa prApti karA sake aisA samarthavAna hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha apane svabhAva se hI prAraNI ko usake svasthAna se uccatA kI ora le jAtA hai / isake pazcAt krodha, mAna Adi ko prAraNI kA dUsarA kuTumba kahA gayA hai / yaha kuTumba asvAbhAvika hai, para durbhAgya se vastu svabhAva ko na samajhane vAle adhikAMza prANI use hI apanA svAbhAvika kuTumba mAnakara usase hI pragADha prema bhAva rakhate haiM / isa dvitIya prakAra ke kuTumba kA sambandha abhavya jIvoM ke sAtha anAdi kAla se hai aura isa sambandha kA kadApi anta nahIM hotA arthAt anta rahita hai / kucha bhavya prANiyoM kA isake sAtha sambandha anAdi kAla se hai kintu usakA anta nikaTa bhaviSya meM ho aise svabhAva vAlA hotA hai / yaha kuTumba apavAda - rahita prANI kA ekAnta ahita karane vAlA hotA hai / prathama kuTumba kI bhA~ti yaha bhI kabhI chupa jAtA hai aura kabhI prakaTa ho jAtA hai / yaha bhI prAraNI ke antaraMga meM nivAsa karatA hai / prANiyoM ko adhika se adhika saMsAra vRddhi kA lAbha karavA kara saMsAra ko bar3hAnA isa kuTumba kA dharma hai, kyoMki prANI ko svasthAna se nIce girAnA, use durguNoM ke prati prerita karanA isakA svabhAva hai / isake atirikta jo tRtIya kuTumba kA Upara varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha to svarUpa se hI asvAbhAvika hai / yaha kuTumba to sAdi aura sAnta hai / isakA prArambha alpakAlika hotA hai ataH isakA to astitva bhI pUrNatayA asthira hai / vaha kabhI bhI kisI prakAra sthira nahIM raha sakatA / yaha kuTumba bhavya prANI ko kabhI hitakArI aura kabhI ahitakArI bhI hotA hai / isakA dharma utpatti aura vinAza hai aura yaha bahiraMga pradeza meM hI pravartita hotA hai / bhavya prANI ko yaha saMsAra aura mokSa donoM meM kAraNabhUta hotA hai, jabaki abhavya prANI ko mAtra saMsAra kA kAraNa hotA hai / yaha bAhya kuTumba bahulatA se krodha, mAna Adi dvitIya kuTumba ko paripuSTa

Page #503
360 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA karane vAlA hone se adhikatara saMsAra-vRddhi kA kAraNa hI banatA hai / yadi koI bhAgyavAn prANI kabhI kSAnti, mArdava Adi prathama kuTumba kA anusaraNa karatA hai to tIsarA bAhya kuTumba usakA bhI poSaNa karane meM sahAyatA karatA hai aura isa prakAra kabhI-kabhI yaha bAhya kuTumba mokSa kA kAraNa bhI banatA hai / rAjan ! dvitIya kuTumba kA aMgabhUta vaizvAnara samasta saMsArI jIvoM kA mitra banakara rahatA hai aura iso prakAra hiMsA bhI samasta saMsArI jIvoM kI strI banakara rahatI hai, isameM tanika bho sandeha nahIM karanA caahiye| aridamana-mahArAja ! Apane zAnti, mArdava Adi prathama kUTamba ke sambandha meM batAyA ki yaha prANo kA svAbhAvika kuTumba hai, prANI kA hita karane vAlA hai aura use mokSa meM le jAne kA kAraNa hai, taba prANI iso kuTumba ko prema pUrvaka kyoM nahIM apanAte ? bhagavan ! krodha, mAna, rAga, dvaSa Adi dvitIya kuTumba ke bAre meM Apane batAyA ki yaha prANI ke liye asvAbhAvika hai, ahitakAraka hai aura saMsAra kI vRddhi kA kAraNa hai, phira prANI isa dvitIya kuTumba ko prema pUrvaka kyoM apanAte haiM ? vivekAcArya-rAjan ! prANI hitakAraka pahale kuTumba ko na apanAkara ahitakAraka dUsare kuTumba ko kyoM apanAte haiM, isakA kAraNa suneM / kSamA, Arjava Adi prathama kuTumba aura krodha, mAnAdi dvitIya kuTumba ke bIca anAdi kAla se vaira calatA A rahA hai| donoM kuTumba antaraMga manorAjya meM rahate haiM, para isa lar3AI meM dvitIya adhama kuTumba dvArA prathama kuTumba prAyaH kara hAratA hI rahatA hai / isa prakAra isa anAdi saMsAra meM dUsare kuTamba kI adhika zakti calatI hai aura prathama kuTumba daba jAtA hai / yaha prathama kuTumba usake bhaya se itanA pracchanna ho jAtA hai ki vaha prANI ko vyakta hokara apane darzana bhI nahIM karAtA, arthAt prANI ko isakA spaSTa darzana bhI nahIM ho pAtA / spaSTa darzana na hone se isa kuTumba meM kitane aura kaise guraNa haiM, isakA bhI prANI ko patA nahIM laga paataa| isIliye prANI kA usake prati pUrNa Adara bhAva nahIM ho pAtA / vAstava meM yaha kuTumba prANI ke antaraMga meM rahatA hai phira bhI prANI aisA mAnatA hai ki usake mana meM aise kisI kuTumba kA vAsa nahIM hai| bAta itanI adhika bar3ha jAtI hai ki jaba hamAre jaise isa prathama kuTumba ke guNoM kA varNana karate haiM taba bhI usakI viziSTa rUpa meM gaNanA nahIM kI jAtI / isa anAdi saMsAra meM dhIre-dhIre dvitIya kuTumba zatrubhUta prathama vizuddha kuTumba ke logoM ko parAjita kara dUra bhagA detA hai aura usa para apanI pUrNa vijayapatAkA phaharA detA hai / prANI ko adhikAdhika apane ghere meM jakar3a kara apanI icchAnusAra nacAtA hai aura prakaTa rUpa meM usakA svAmI bana jAtA hai / isase prANI ko pratidina isa aghama kuTumba ke hI darzana hote haiN| pratidina sAtha rahane se prANI isa dvitoya adhama kuTumba ke prati * pRSTha 260

Page #504
prastAva 3 : tIna kuTumba adhika premabaddha hone lagatA hai| use dekhakara prANI ke mana meM santoSa aura anurAga hotA hai / usa para vizvAsa utpanna ho jAtA hai aura praNayabhAva (mitratA) gADha hotA jAtA hai / isa prakAra prANI ke mana meM krodha, moha, rAga, dvaSa vAle isa dvitIya adhama kuTumba para Asakti bar3hatI jAtI hai / phalata: inameM rahe hue aneka doSoM ko prANI dekha nahIM pAtA aura prema ke vaza unameM jo guNa nahIM hote una mithyA guNoM kA Aropa karatA hai / isa jhUThe prema ko lekara prANI isa dvitIya kuTumba kA adhikAdhika poSaNa karatA hai / vaha antaHkaraNa pUrvaka mAnane lagatA hai ki yaha dUsarA kuTumba hI usakA parama bandhu hai| hamAre jaise upadezaka yadi kabhI use isa dUsare kuTumba ke doSoM ko batAte haiM to vaha hameM bhI zatru buddhi se grahaNa karatA hai arthAt hameM bhI zatru mAna baiThatA hai| antaraMga kuTamba ke guraNa-doSoM kA jJAna Avazyaka hai ___ aridamana-bhadanta ! kSAnti, mArdava Adi vizuddha antaraMga kuTamba aura krodha, rAgAdi adhama antaraMga kuTumba ke guNa-doSoM ko yadi tapasvI prANI spaSTatayA samajha jAya to kitanA acchA ho ! [isase usake yaha bhI samajha meM A jAya ki ina donoM kuTumboM meM kitanA antara hai|] vivekAcArya-isase adhika acchA aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? jo prANI apanA sarvathA kalyANa karane kI icchA rakhatA ho use to vastuta: avazya hI prathama aura dvitIya prakAra ke kuTamboM ke guNa-doSoM kA vizeSa rUpa se jJAna prApta karanA hI cAhiye / hama apanI dharmakathA (upadeza) meM isI para vizeSa dhyAna dete haiM / (vibhinna upadeza praNAliyoM se hamArA uddezya yahI hotA hai ki prANI ina donoM kaTamboM ke guNa doSoM ko pahacAne) / vAstava meM jaba taka prANI meM svayaM meM yogyatA nahIM AtI taba taka vaha ina donoM kaTamboM ke bIca ke antara ko samajhane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA, ataH jo prANI ayogya hote haiM unake prati hama bhI gajanimIlikA (upekSA) karate haiN| yadi sabhI prANI ina donoM kuTumboM ke antara ko spaSTatayA samajha leM to isa saMsAra kA mUloccheda ho jAya; kyoMki ina donoM kuTumboM ke guNa-doSoM kA jJAna ho jAne se dUsare adhama kuTumba kA tiraskAra kara use mAra bhagAkara sabhI prANI mokSa cale jaayeN| aridamana- saba prANiyoM ko ina donoM antaraMga kaTumboM ke guNa-doSoM kA spaSTa jJAna honA yA karAnA, yaha anuSThAna zakya nahIM hai taba phira isa bAre meM vyartha cintA karane se kyA prayojana ? Apake caraNoM kI kRpA se hama to donoM antaraMga kaTamboM ke guNa-doSoM ko spaSTa rUpa se samajha gaye haiM, ataH hamArA abhilaSita kArya to siddha ho gyaa| * vyavahAra meM kahA gayA hai ki buddhimAna manuSya ko apanI zakti ke anusAra paropakAra karanA hI cAhiye aura yadi paropakAra karane kI apane meM zakti na ho to apane svakIya artha kArya * pRSTha 261

Page #505
262 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kI siddhi ko mahatvapUrNa sthAna denA cAhiye arthAt svakIya kArya sAdhana meM koI kamo nahIM rakhanI cAhiye / jJAna ke sAtha AcaraNa kI AvazyakatA vivekAcArya-rAjan ! akelA jJAna kArya kI siddhi nahIM kara sktaa| - aridamana- yadi aura kucha karane kI AvazyakatA ho to Apa nirdeza pradAna kreN| vivekAcArya--anya kartavya haiM:-jJAna ke bAda usa para saccI zraddhA aura phira use anuSThAna (kriyA, AcaraNa) rUpa meM pariNata karanA Avazyaka hai / ina meM se Apa meM zraddhA to vidyamAna hai arthAt Apako yaha pratIti to hai ki jo bAta kahI gaI hai vaha satya hai, aba usake anusAra anuSThAna karane kI, apane jJAna ko AcaraNa rUpa meM pariNata karane kI cAritra kI AvazyakatA hai| aisA karane se tumhAre sabhI manovAMchita siddha hoMge, isameM sandeha ko tanika bhI sthAna nahIM hai / rAjan ! isa anuSThAna ko karane meM Apako aneka nirdaya AcaraNa (dvitIya kuTumba kA vinAza karane hetu) karane pdd'egeN| anAdi kuTumba ke bIca tumula yuddha : nirdaya saMhAra aridamana-mahArAja ! yaha nirdaya karma kisa prakAra kA hai ? vivekAcArya ye nirdaya karma isa prakAra ke haiM jise hamAre sabhI sAdhu nirantara karate rahate haiN| aridamana - sAdhu jo isa prakAra kA kArya nirantara karate haiM use sunane kI merI icchA hai / Apa use sunAne kI kRpA kreN| vivekAcArya-rAjan ! suno-ina sAdhuoM ke sAtha dUsare adhama kuTumba kA sneha sambandha anAdi kAla se hai, para unakI adhamatA ko samajhane ke pazcAt ve svayaM nRzaMsa hokara adhama kuTumba vAloM ko rAta-dina vizuddha kuTumba vAloM se saMgharSa karAte haiM, lar3Ate haiM / isa dUsare kuTumba ke pitAmaha mahAmoha ko ye sAdhu nirdaya hokara apane jJAna ke phalasvarUpa jJAna se nAza karate haiM / isa kuTumba-tantra ko calAne vAlA mahA balavAna rAga nAmaka saradAra hai, usako ye sAdhu vairAgya nAmaka yantra se cUra-cUra kara dete haiM / punaH rAga kA bhAI dveSa hai use ye sAdhu yAkroza meM Akara maitrI nAmaka tIra se mAra dete haiM / isa adhama kuTumba meM rahane vAle dvaSagajendra ke putra anAdi ke snehI bandhu krodha ko ye sAdhu nirdaya hokara kSamA rUpI kakaca (karavata) se kATa dete haiN| dveSa kA putra aura vaizvAnara ke bhAI mAna ko ye mArdava (mRdutA) rUpI talavAra se mAra dete haiM aura hAtha bhI nahIM dhote haiM / dvaSagajendra kI putrI mAyA kA to ye nirdayI sAdhu Arjava (saralatA) rUpI DaNDe se mAra-mAra kara kacUmara nikAla dete haiM aura usake bhAI lobha ko to raudra banakara nirlobhatA rUpI kulhAr3e se Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dete hai| samasta prakAra kA sneha-bandha karAne meM parAyaNa kAma ko ye muni donoM hAthoM ke bIca meM lekara khaTamala ke samAna masala dete haiN| saddhyAna rUpI agni se apane sabhI zoka

Page #506
prastAva 3 : tIna kuTumba 363 sambandhoM ko jalA dete haiM aura apane sAtha anAdi kAla se sneha rakhane vAle bhaya ko nirbhaya hokara dhairya rUpI bANa se bIMdha dete haiN| rAjendra ! isI kuTumba ke hAsya, rati, jugupsA aura arati nAmaka bhuvA ko ye sAdhu viveka rUpI zakti se vidAraNa kara dete haiN| pA~ca indriya nAmaka bhAI-bhar3avoM ko ye muni ghRNA-rahita hokara santoSa rUpI mudgara se khaNDa-khaNDa kara dete haiN| antaraMga meM rahane vAle isa adhama kuTumba ke sabhI snehI bandhujanoM aura sambandhiyoM ko DhUMDha-DhUMDha kara ye nirdayI sAdhu unake viruddha yogya zastroM kA prayoga kara unakA saMhAra kara dete haiM / he rAjendra ! isa prakAra adhama kuTamba vAloM ko trAsa dene ke sAtha hI ye munigaNa prathama vizuddha kuTumba ke premI sambandhiyoM ke bala, puSTi va teja meM vRddhi karate haiN| dhIre-dhIre prathama kuTumba adhika puSTa hotA jAtA hai aura dUsare kuTumba ke mukhya logoM ke mara jAne se pauruSa-bhagna (sattvahIna) ho jAne se ve prathama kuTumba ke kAryoM meM * bAdhaka nahIM bana pAte / he rAjan ! ina sAdhuoM ko yaha jJAna hone para ki tIsarA bAhya kuTumba (mAtA, pitA, strI, putra, bhAI, bahina Adi) pradhama kuTumba kA poSaNa karane vAlA hai, ataH inhoMne isa tIsare kuTumba kA sarvathA tyAga hI kara diyA hai / jaba taka tIsare bAhya kuTumba kA sarvathA tyAga na kara diyA jAya taba taka prANI dUsare adhama kuTumba para sarvathA vijaya prApta nahIM kara sakatA / ataH he rAjan ! yadi ApakI icchA saMsAra ko chor3a dene kI ho to Apa bhI mere dvArA nirdiSTa ati nirdaya karma kriyAnvita kreN| kevala isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue ki apanI antarAtmA ko madhyastha rakha kara samyak prakAra se vicAra kareM ki Apa meM uparyukta nirdaya karma (sAdhvAcAra) ke kriyAnvayana ko zakti bhI hai yA nahIM ? he bhUpati ! dUsare kuTumba ke vyaktiyoM ko nirbala karane meM maiMne jina atyanta nighuNa karmoM kA varNana kiyA hai unameM se kucha kA prayoga ye ghAtakI sAdhu apane abhyAsa yoga ke bala para karate haiM / anya saMsAra-rasika prANI to saMsAra ke Ananda meM itane tallIna rahate haiM ki isa sambandha meM vicAra karanA bhI unake liye sambhava nahIM hai, usa para AcaraNa karanA to unake liye bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, arthAt ve aise karma ko (sAdhutA ko) kabhI vyavahAra meM pravartita nahIM kara skte| rAjan ! tIsare bAhya kuTumba kA tyAga, dUsare adhama kuTumba kA ghAta aura pahale vizuddha kuTumba ko poSaNa karane kA jo upadeza maiMne diyA ise barAbara dhyAna meM rakheM / ina tInoM kA parijJAna kara, usa para zraddhA rakha aura usake AcaraNa meM apanI zakti kA upayoga kara aneka muni-pugava isa sasAra prapaMca se mukta hue, samasta dvandvoM se rahita hue aura apane svAbhAvika rUpa ko prApta kara mokSAvasthA meM rahate hue pramoda kara rahe haiM / ataH he rAjan ! jisa duSkara karma kI maiMne vyAkhyA kI aura upadeza diyA use karanA kaThina to avazya hai, parantu usakA anta bahuta sundara hai| aisI avasthA meM aba Apako jaisA yogya lage vaisA kreN| [1-24] * pRSTha 262

Page #507
364 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ananta bAhya kuTumba kA sambandha aridamana-bhagavan ! Apane pratipAdita kiyA ki prathama donoM antaraMga kuTumba anAdi saMsAra meM sarvadA avicchinna pravAha vAle haiM aura tRtIya bAhya kuTumba kI utpatti aura vinAza samaya-samaya para hotA rahatA hai, taba to yaha tIsarA kuTumba pratyeka bhava meM nayA-nayA hotA hogA ? [25-26] vivekAcArya-rAjan ! yaha bAhya kuTumba to prANI ke pratyeka bhava meM nayA hI hotA hai / [27] aridamana-mahArAja ! yadi aisA hai, taba to isa anAdi saMsAra meM prANo ne abhI taka anantoM kuTumba prApta karake chor3a diye hoMge ? [28] vivekAcArya-rAjan ! jaisA Apa kaha rahe haiM vaisA hI hai / isa prANI ne ananta bAhya kuTumba kiye aura chor3a diye, isameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai / isa saMsAra meM bhaTakane vAle sabhI tapasvI jIva pathika (yAtrI) jaise haiM / yAtrI jaise nayenaye vAsasthAnoM meM naye-naye yAtriyoM se milatA hai aura phira unheM chor3a detA hai vaise hI pratyeka bhava meM prANI naye-naye zarIroM meM praveza kara naye-naye kuTumbA ke sAtha sambandha jor3atA hai aura phira unheM chor3akara anya-anya zarIroM ko dhAraNa kara anya-anya kuTumboM se sambandhita hotA hai| [26-30] aridamana-bhagavan ! yadi aisA hai taba to isa mAnava bhava meM tRtIya kuTumba se sneha sambandha rakhanA mahAmoha ko baDhAvA denA mAtra hai ? * [31] vivekAcArya-rAjan ! tumane saccI bAta jAna lI hai| mahAmoha ke binA kauna samajhadAra vyakti isa prakAra kI ceSTA karegA ? [32] ___ aridamana-svAmin ! eka prazna aura hai / yadi koI prANI yaha nizcaya na kara sake ki usameM adhama antaraMga kuTumba ko mAra bhagAne kI zakti hai yA nahIM ? aura vaha adhama kuTumba ke nAza meM samarthana na ho sake, phira bhI yadi vaha tIsare bAhya kuTumba kA tyAga kare to kyA phala prApta hogA? zrImAn dvArA nirdiSTa mukti-lAbha ho sakatA hai yA nahIM ? kRpayA vivecana kreN| [33-34] vivekAcArya-rAjan ! jo prANI adhama kuTumba kA nAza karane meM samartha nahIM hai vaha yadi bAhya kuTumba kA tyAga kara bhI deM to vaha kevala Atma-viDambanA mAtra hI hai| bAhya kuTumba kA tyAga kara jo prANI nirAkula hokara adhama kuTumba ko mAra bhagA sake usI kA bAhya kuTumba tyAga saphala hai, anyathA usakA tyAga niSphala hai, yaha dhyAna rkheN| [35-36] * pRSTha 263

Page #508
33. aridamana kA utthAna tatvajJAna kI AvazyakatA aridamana Apake upadeza se maiMne yaha jAna liyA hai ki isa saMsAra kA prapaMca bahuta bhayaMkara hai aura saMsAra samudra ko pAra karanA prati duSkara hai / isa saMsAra - yAtrA meM maiMne manuSya-bhava bahuta kaThinAI se prApta kara, mokSa anantAnanda se bharapUra hai isa tattva ko zraddhA pUrvaka samajhA aura yaha bhI jAnA ki mokSa prApti kA kAraNa bhUta jainendra zAsana hI hai / Apa jaise paropakArI munIndra kI saMgati se tInoM kuTumboM ke svarUpa, hetu aura phala Adi ko paramArthataH samajha sakA / aise saMyoga prApta hone para bhI Atmahita cAhane vAlA kauna samajhadAra vyakti apane sacce bandhu- sadRza prathama antaraMga kuTumba kA tattvataH poSaNa nahIM karegA ? kaunasA buddhimAna vyakti AtmasamRddhi meM vighna karane vAle samasta vyasanoM ke kAraNabhUta zatru jaise dUsare kuTumba kA nAza nahIM karegA ? aura tIsare bAhya saMsArI kuTumba kA tyAga kyoM nahIM karegA ? jabaki usakA tyAga karane se duHkha- samUha kA nAza hotA hai aura parama sukha prApta hotA hai / [ 37-42] vivekAcArya - jisa prANI ko saMsAra kA bhaya lagA ho aura jise saccA tattva samajha meM A gayA ho use ye tInoM kArya avazya karane cAhiye / [43 ] aridamana - bhagavan ! jisane saccA tattva nahIM samajhA usa prANI ko Apake kathanAnusAra sarvajJa zAsana meM pragati kA koI adhikAra hai yA nahIM ? vivekAcArya -- nahIM, rAjan ! bilakula nahIM / [ 44] aridamana kA tyAga kA nirNaya rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki maiMne guru mahArAja se tattva ko samajhA hai aura zraddhA se merA mAnasa bhI prakSAlita hai, ataH gurudeva ne jisa kArya ko karane kA upadeza diyA hai, use karane kA nizcita rUpa se mujhe adhikAra bhI hai / [45] aisA socate hue rAjA ko usa samaya vIryollAsa huA, Atmika prasannatA huI aura usane yatIzvara gurudeva ke caraNa cha kara hAtha jor3akara kahA -- mahArAja ! yadi ApakI AjJA ho to, Apane abhI jo pratyanta nirghRNa hokara anuSThAna karane kA upadeza diyA hai, usa anuSThAna ko karane kI merI icchA hai | |46-47] vivekAcArya - mahAvIryazAlI ! Apake jaise vyakti ko to aisA karanA hI cAhiye | Apane abhI tattva ko samajhA hai, ataH merI isa viSaya meM pUrNa sammati hai / [48 ] pradhAna puruSoM kA samayocita karttavya usa samaya rAjA aridamana ne sahasA apanI dRSTi apane pAsa khar3e maMtrI

Page #509
366 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vimalamati ke mukha kI ora ghumAI / tatkSaNa hI maMtrI ne namratA pUrvaka kahA-kahiye mahArAja! kyA AjJA hai ? aridamana-* Arya ! merA vicAra rAjya, sage-sambandhiyoM aura zarIra kA saMga chor3a dene kA hai / AcArya mahArAja ke nirdezAnusAra rAga-dveSAdi kuTumbiyoM kA mujhe nAza karanA hai, jJAnAdi aMtaraMga ke vizuddha kuTumba kA aharniza poSaNa karanA hai aura bhAgavatI dIkSA lenI hai ataH jo samayocita kArya hoM unheM zIghra kro| vimalamati-jaisI deva kI AjJA / parantu, mahArAja ! mujha akele ko kAlocita kArya karane kA hai aisA nahIM hai, apitu Apake antaHpura meM rahane vAle saba logoM, sAmantavarga aura rAjya karmacAriyoM evaM isa sabhA meM upasthita sabhI logoM ko yaha kArya karanA hai| rAjA ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki maiMne to maMtro ko Adeza diyA thA ki merA dIkSA lene kA vica ra hai, ataH tadanarUpa jinasnAtra, jinapUjA dAna, mahotsava Adi jo isa avasara ke yogya kArya haiM ve kro| kintu yaha kyA uttara de rahA hai ? aho ! isake kathana meM avazya hI koI gambhIra abhiprAya honA cAhiye / yaha socakara rAjA ne maMtrI se pUchA-Arya ! abhI jo-jA kArya karane haiM ve Apako hI karane haiM, yaha Apake adhikAra kA viSaya hai, aura ye kArya karane meM Apa sakSama haiM. taba anya loga samayocita kArya ke atirikta kauna-kauna sA ucita karttavya karane vAle haiM ? vimalamati-mahArAja ! Apane jo karttavya karane kA zrI gaNeza kiyA hai, vaha kartavya hama sabako bhI karanA cAhiye, yahI mere kahane kA tAtparya hai; kyoMki nyAya to sabake liye samAna hotA hai / AcAryazrI ne abhI-abhI hameM samajhAyA hai ki pratyeka prANI ke tIna-tIna kuTumba hote haiM / ataH hama sabake lie samayocita kartavya yahI hai ki prathama kSamA-mArdava Adi kuTumba ko puSTa kareM, dvitIya kuTumba rAga-dveSa Adi kA vinAza kareM aura tRtIya bAhya kuTumba kA tyAga kreN| aridamana - Arya ! jaisA Apa kaha rahe haiM, yadi ve saba bhI isa bAta ko svIkAra karate haiM to bahuta hI acchI bAta hai| vimalamati-deva ! Apa jo kAma karane jA rahe haiM vaha sabake liye atyanta pathyakArI hai, ataH sabhI isI mArga ko aMgIkAra kareM isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? pradhAna kA aisA vicAra sunakara sabhA meM jo kAyara vyakti the ve mana meM kAMpane lage ki yaha maMtrI hama sabako bala pUrvaka dIkSA dilavA degaa| bhArI karma vAle jIva dvaSa karane lage, nIca prakRti ke loga bhAgane lage, viSayAsakta prANI ghabarAne lage aura jo apane kuTumba-jAla meM phaMse the ve pasIne se tarabatara hone, lege parantu jo lagha-karmI jIva the ve atyadhika prasanna hue aura jo dhIra gaMbhIra mAnasa vAle the ve * pR0 204

Page #510
prastAva 3 : nandivardhana ko mRtyu 367 pradhAna ke vacanAnusAra kArya karane ke viSaya meM socane lge| aise laghukarmI dhIra prakRti vAle prANiyoM ne prakaTa meM kahA-jisa prakAra kI mahArAja kI prAjJA ho vaisA hI hama saba karane ko tatpara haiN| sarva prakAra kI sAmagrI kA aisA saMpUrNa lAbha milane para bhI aisA kauna mUrkha hogA jo aisA sarvottama sAtha chor3a degA? aise svarNa avasara kA tyAga karegA ? aise vacana sunakara rAjA apane mana meM bahuta prasanna huaa| pramodavardhana catya meM dokSA vahA~ pAsa hI pramodavardhana nAmaka jinAlaya thA, rAjA aura anya sabhI loga vahA~ gaye / usa atyanta vizAla jina mandira meM virAjita jina pratimAoM ko snAtra karAyA aura bhagavAn kA janmAbhiSeka manAyA gyaa| phira bhagavAn kI manohAriNI pUjA kI gaI / aneka prakAra ke mahAdAna diye gye| kaidiyoM ko kArAgRha se chor3A gayA aura aise anya samayocita samasta prazasta kArya kiye gaye / rAjA aridamana kA putra zrIdhara thA usako nagara se vahA~ bulAyA gayA aura rAjA ne apanA rAjya putra zrIdhara ko sauMpa diyA / * jaina zAstroM meM varNita vidhi pUrvaka vivekAcArya ne rAjA tathA usake sAtha dIkSA lene vAle upasthita sabhI logoM ko bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna kii| phira prAcAryazrI ne saMsAra ke prapaMca para vizeSa rUpa se vairAgya-vardhaka aura mokSa-prApti ko icchA meM vRddhi karane vAlo dharmadezanA dii| pazcAt devatA Adi jo AcAryazrI kA upadeza sunane aura unako vandana karane Aye the ve apaneapane sthAna para cale gye| 34. nandivardhana kI mRtyu uparokta varNana ke anusAra rAjA aridamana ne apane aMtaHpura aura anuyAyI varga meM se kaIyoM ke sAtha saMsAra-tyAga kara dIkSA grahaNa karalI / mere samakSa svarUpa-darzana huA, anukaraNa karane yogya saMyoga bane / aura, he agRhItasaMketA! prAcAryazrI viveka kevalI ne amRta tulya sadupadeza diyA para una sabakA mujha para koI prabhAva nahIM huaa| kucha samaya pazcAt merA mitra vaizvAnara aura hiMsAdevI jo dUra baiThe the mere pAsa Aye aura unhoMne phira se mere zarIra meM praveza kara liyaa| rAjA aridamana ke dIkSA samAroha para jaba anya kaidiyoM ko bandhana-mukta kiyA gayA thA taba rAjapuruSoM dvArA mujhe bhI bandhana-mukta kara diyA gayA / maiM apane mana meM socane lagA ki 'isa zramaNa (vivekAcArya) ne mujhe logoM ke bIca badanAma kiyA hai|' isa vicAra se mere mana meM unake prati dhamadhamAyamAna krodha kI jvAlA bhbhkii| jisa sthAna para itanI badanAmI ho gaI ho usa sthAna para rahane se kyA lAbha ? yaha socate * pRSTha 265

Page #511
268 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hue maiM vahA~ se vijayapura jAne ke liye nikala par3A aura usa tarapha jAne vAlA kitanA hI rAstA pAra kara liyaa| dharAdhara ke sAtha lar3AI : nandivardhana kI mRtyu / idhara vijayapura rAjya ke rAjA zikharI ke eka dharAdhara nAmaka putra thaa| vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ne merI bhA~ti use bhI apane vaza meM kara rakhA thA jisase usake pitA ne use deza nikAlA de rakhA thA / jaMgala meM bhaTakate hue usa dharAdhara taruNa ko maiMne dekhA / maiMne usase vijayapura nagara kA rAstA pUchA, kintu usa samaya usake mana meM adhika vyAkulatA hone se usane merI bAta nahIM sunii| maiMne socA ki tiraskRta buddhi se yaha merI avagaNanA kara rahA hai| isa vicAra ke sAtha hI mere zarIra meM nivAsa karane vAle vaizvAnara aura hiMsA uchala par3e jisase maiMne usakI kamara se laTakI huI kaTAra khIMca lii| usake zarIra meM nivAsa karane vAle vaizvAnara evaM hiMsA bhI saceSTa ho gaye / phalasvarUpa usane bhI apanI talavAra khIMca lii| hamane eka hI sAtha eka dUsare para ghAtaka prahAra kiye jisase donoM ke hI zarIra vidIrNa ho gye| usa samaya hama donoM ke pAsa jo ekabhavavedyA guTikA thI ve eka sAtha hI jIrNa ho gaI aura bhavitavyatA ne hama donoM ko naI guTikAyeM de dii| chaThe naraka meM nandivardhana idhara pApiSThanivAsA (naraka) nAmaka eka nagarI hai jisameM eka ke Upara eka aise sAta pATaka (bastiyA~) haiM / isa nagara meM mAtra pApiSTha nAmaka kulaputra hI rahate haiN| bhavitavyatA dvArA dI gaI golI ke prabhAva se mujhe aura dharAdhara ko isa nagarI kI tamaHprabhA nAmaka chaThe pATaka (naraka) meM le jAyA gayA aura vahA~ ke nivAsI kulaputroM kA rUpa pradAna kara hama donoM ko vahA~ sthApita kiyaa| vahA~ jAne ke bAda hama donoM meM vairAnubandha bahuta adhika baDha gyaa| eka dUsare para aneka prakAra ke ghAta-AghAta karate hue, aneka vidha yAtanA bhogate hue hama 22 sAgaropama taka vahA~ vizAla duHkha-samudra meM DUbe rahe / saMsAra-paribhramaNa bAvIsa sAgaropama kA samaya pUrA hone para bhavitavyatA ne hama donoM ko phira eka naI golI dI jisake prabhAva se vaha hameM paMcAkSa-nivAsa nagara meM le gaI aura hama donoM ko garbhaja sarpa kA rUpa prApta huaa| vahA~ bhI pUrva-bhava ke vaira ke kAraNa hama donoM meM krodha-bandha jAgRta huA aura hama paraspara yuddha karane lge| __ isa prakAra lar3ate-lar3ate hamArI yaha golI bhI jIrNa ho gaI / phalataH bhavitavyatA ne punaH nayI golI dekara hameM pApiSThanivAsa nagara ke dhUmaprabhA nAmaka pAMcave pATaka (naraka) meM utpanna kiyA / vahA~ bhI hama Apasa meM jamakara saMgharSa karate rahe / isa ghora mahAduHkha meM hamArI 17 sAgaropama kI Ayu samApta huI / vahA~ aneka prakAra kI tIvratara pIr3AoM kA mujhe anubhava karanA pdd'aa| * pRSTha 268

Page #512
prastAva 3 : nandivardhana kI mRtyu 366 vahA~ se hameM bhavitavyatA punaH paMcAkSa-nivAsa nagara meM le AI aura golI ke prayoga se hama donoM ko siMha kI yoni meM utpanna kiyA / vahA~ bhI hama khUba lar3e aura hamArI vaira-paramparA satata calatI rhii| isa prakAra lar3ate-lar3ate siMha yoni se mara kara, bhavitavyatA kI naI golI ke prabhAva se hama phira pApiSThanivAsa nagara ko paMkaprabhA nAmaka cauthI naraka bastI meM utpanna hue| vahA~ bhI hama donoM krodhotkarSa meM eka dUsare para sarvadA prahAra karate rahe, lar3ate rahe / isa prakAra Apasa meM lar3ate marate hamArI dasa sAgaropama kI Ayu pUrNa huii| isa bIca hamane varNanAtIta duHkha sahana kiye|| vahA~ se bhavitavyatA ne phira hameM bAja pakSI kA rUpa pradAna kiyA, jahA~ hama donoM kA krodha aura adhika bar3ha gayA tathA hamAre bIca aneka yuddha hue| punaH bhavitavyatA ne apanI golI ke prabhAva se hameM pApiSTha-nivAsa nagarI kI bAlukAprabhA nAmaka tIsarI naraka bastI meM utpanna kiyA / yahA~ bhI hama eka dUsare ko aneka prakAra se mAra-kUTakara eka dUsare kA cUrA-cUrA kara dete the / phira vahA~ usa kSetra kI bhI vividha pIr3AeM sahana kI / paramAdhAmI deva vahA~ hameM bahuta trAsa dete the| aise ananta duHkhoM ko satata bhogate-bhogate hamAre sAta sAgaropama pUrNa hue| punaH nayI golI dekara bhavitavyatA ne phira hameM paMcAkSanagara meM nakula (noliye) ke rUpa meM utpanna kiyA / hama itane trasta hue tathApi eka dUsare para hamArA vairAnubandha krodha aura mAtsarya kiMcit bhI kama nahIM huaa| hama eka dUsare para prahAra karate aura apane zarIra ko lahuluhAna kara dete / vahA~ se phira hameM pApiSTha-nivAsa nagara kI zarkarAprabhA nAmaka dUsarI naraka bastI meM le jAyA gyaa| vahA~ bhI hama bIbhatsa rUpa dhAraNa kara dUsare kA galA ghoMTate rahe / paramAdhAmI deva bhI kadarthanA karate hue, trAsa dete rahe / kSetra kI vedanA kA bhI pAra nahIM thA / ina samasta saMtApoM kA anubhava karate hue bar3I kaThinAI se hamane vahA~ tIna sAgaropama kA kAla jaise-taise pUrA kiyaa| eka bAra pApiSTha-nivAsa meM aura eka bAra paMcAkSa-nivAsa meM isa prakAra yahA~ se vahA~ bArambAra gamanAgamana karate hue, dharAdhara ke sAtha vairajanita saMgharSa karate hue maiMne bhavitavyatA ke prabhAva se aneka naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa kiye aura vividha prakAra kI viDambanAyeM bhogatA rahA / he bhadre agRhItasaMketA! eka golI pUrI hote hI punaH kutUhala se karmapariNAma rAjA kI ora se mujhe dUsarI golI de dI jAtI aura merI patnI bhavitavyatA bhI ekabhavavedyA guTikA ke sAtha aisI yojanA banAtI rahatI ki maiM asaMvyavahAra nagara ke atirikta anya samasta nagaroM meM punaH-punaH bhaTakatA rhN| yoM ghAraNI ke baila kI taraha yahA~ se vahA~ bhaTakate hue merA ananta kAla vyatIta huaa|

Page #513
400 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca-kathA prajJAvizAlA ke vicAra saMsArI jIva isa prakAra jaba Apa bItI sunA rahA thA taba prajJAvizAlA ne socA ki yaha krodha (vaizvAnara) to bahuta bhayaMkara hai aura hiMsA to usase bhI dAruNa bhayaMkara lagatI hai / punazca, isa mahA bhayaMkara saMsAra-samudra kA kucha aMza to laMbana kara saMsArI jIva ne bahuta kaThinAI se manuSya-bhava prApta kiyA taba bhI vaizvAnara aura hiMsA ke vazIbhUta hokara usane svayaM ne pUrva-variNata mahAraudra kArya kiye / bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko bhI mAna nahIM diyA, manuSya kA sampUrNa bhava hAra gayA, vaira kI lambI zrRMkhalA khar3I kara lI / phalasvarUpa isane saMsAra sAgara meM aneka prakAra ko viDambanAeM * prApta kI aura mahAduHkhoM kI paramparA ko svayaM svIkAra kiyaa| isa hiMsA aura vaizvAnara kA isa jIva ke sAtha zatrutAbhAva anubhava evaM prAgama (zAstra) se siddha hai| phira bhI prANI ina donoM ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA ho isa prakAra Atma-vairI (apanA hI zatru) banakara krodha karatA hai aura bAra-bAra usI hiMsAdevI kA anuvartana karatA hai / jo loga jAnate hue bhI aisA AcaraNa karate haiM ve pAmara prANI nizcita rUpa se nandivardhana jaisI hI anartha-paramparA ko prApta karate haiM, kreNge| isa cintA se mere mana meM bahuta vyAkulatA hotI hai / zvetapura meM prAbhora : puNyodaya kA sAtha sadAgama ke samakSa bhavyapuruSa aura prajJAvizAlA kI upasthiti meM saMsArI jIva ne agRhItasaMketA ko uddezya kara kahA-bhadre agRhotasaMketA ! isa prakAra ananta kAla taka aneka sthAnoM para bhaTakAne ke bAda bhavitavyatA mujhe zvetapura nagara meM le gaI aura mujhe prAbhora (ahIra) kA rUpa diyaa| jaba maiMne isa rUpa ko dhAraNa kiyA taba merA mitra vaizvAnara kahIM chipa gayA jisase maiM kucha zAMta rUpa vAlA bana gyaa| ataH svabhAva se hI mujhe kucha dAna karane kI buddhi huii| yadyapi maiMne viziSTa zIla kA pAlana nahIM kiyA, kisI saMyama vizeSa kA prAcaraNa nahIM kiyA tathApi ghisate-ghisate maiM kucha madhyama guNoM vAlA bana gayA / mujhe isa prakAra sudharatA dekhakara bhavitavyatA mujha para atyanta prasanna huI aura usane mere parva ke mitra puNyodaya ko phira se jAgata kiyA tathA use phira se merA sahacara banAyA / usa bhavitavyatA ne mujhe spaSTa kahA-Aryaputra ! aba tuma siddhArthapura nagara meM jAkara vahA~ Ananda se rho| yaha puNyodaya tumhAre sAtha AyegA aura tumhAre mitra evaM sevaka ke rUpa meM kArya kregaa| maiMne apanI nizcita vicAra vAlI bhAryA ke vacana ko svIkAra kiyaa| usa samaya eka bhava meM calane vAlI merI golo jIrNa ho gaI thI ataH bhavitavyatA ne mujhe nayo golI do jo dUsare bhava meM cala ske| * pRSTha 297

Page #514
upasaMhAra bho bhavyAH pravihAya mohalalitaM yuSmAbhirAkarNyatAmekAntena hitaM madIyavacanaM kRtvA vizuddha manaH / rAdhAvedhasamaM kathaJcidatulaM labdhvApi mAnuSyakaM, hiMsA krodhavazAnugairidamaho jIvaiH purA hAritam // he bhavya prANiyoM ! Apa saba kA ekAnta hita ho isa dRSTi se jo bAta meM kahatA hU~ use Apa moha - vilAsa ko chor3akara, mana ko vizuddha kara dhyAna pUrvaka suneM / rAdhAvedha-sAdhana ke samAna duHsAdhya atulanIya manuSya janma ko kisI prakAra prApta karake bhI jo prAraNI hiMsA aura krodha ke vaza meM par3akara durlabhatA se prApta manuSya-bhava ko vyartha kho detA hai, pahale bhI kaI bAra kho cukA hai / aho ! vaha manuSyatA kA kucha bhI lAbha prApta nahIM kara sakA / / 1 / / zranAdisaMsAramahA prapaMce, kvacitpunaH spazavaMzena mUDhaiH / anantavArAn paramArthazUnyaivinAzitaM mAnuSajanma jIvaiH // 2 // 1 // isa anAdi saMsAra ke vizAla prapaMca meM par3akara, kaI bAra sparzanendriya ke vazIbhUta hokara zrora paramArtha dRSTi se zUnya banakara isa mUDha jIva ne ananta bAra manuSyatA ko khoyA hai // 2 // etanniveditamiha prakaTaM tato bhoH ! tAM sparzakopaparatA'pamatiM vihAya / zAntAH kurudhvamadhunA kuzalAnubandhamahnAya laMghayatha yena bhavaprapaMcam // 3 // uparokta kathA meM ghaTanAnusAra spaSTa variMgata kathAnaka ko dhyAna meM rakhakara sparzanendriya, krodha aura hiMsA kI buddhi ko chor3akara aba Apa zAnta baneM aura puNyabandha kareM jisase isa saMsAra ke prapaMca kA zIghra hI laMghana kara sakeM / / 3 / / iti upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA kA sparzanendriya, krodha aura hiMsA ke phala kA pratipAdaka tIsarA prastAva samApta hunA /

Page #515
0:4 EUR0 45 parasparopavAhI jIvAnAma

Page #516
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 4. caturtha prastAva

Page #517
caturtha prastAva pAtra evaM sthAna-sUcI sthala mukhya-pAtra paricaya sAmAnya-pAtra paricaya siddhArtha nagara naravAhana rAjA ripudAraNa kA mahAmati ___kalAcArya (bAhya) pitA vimalamAlatI ripudAraNa kI narakesarI zekharapura kA rAjA, rAnI mAtA narasundarI kA pitA ripudAraNa kathAnAyaka| vasundharA narakesarI kI rAnI, saMsArIjIva, narasundarI kI mAtA naravAhana rAjA kA putra narasundarI ripudAraNa kI patnI (antaraMga) avivekitA zailarAja kliSTamAnasa duSTAzaya nagara (antaraMga) jaghanyatA mRSAvAda dveSagajenda kI patnI mAna kA rUpaka, avivekitA kA putra kliSTamAnasa nagara kA rAjA duSTAzaya kI rAnI duSTAzaya aura jaghanyatA kA putra, ripudAraNa kA mitra rAgakesarI aura mUDhatA kI putrI, mRSAvAda kI muMhabolI bahina mAyA

Page #518
prastAva 4 : pAtra evaM sthAna-sUcI 405 bhUtala nagara malasaMcaya tatpaMkti zubhodaya prazubhodaya nijacArutA svayogyatA vicakSaNAcArya caritra bhUtala nagara kA rAjA (karmabandha) malasaMcaya rAjA kI rAnI (karmasattA) malasaMcaya aura tatpaMkti kA putra (zubha karma kA udaya) malasaMcaya rAjA kA putra (azubha karma kA udaya) zubhodaya kumAra kI rAnI (svAbhAvika bhalAI) prazubhodaya kumAra kI rAnI (prayogya hote hue bhI yogyatA pradarzita karane vAlI) zubhodaya praura nijacArutA kA putra (cAturya) nirmalacitta nagara (antaraMga) prazubhodaya aura malakSaya nirmalacitta nagara svayogyatA kA kA rAjA, putra (mUrkha) vicakSaNa kA vicakSaNa kI zvasura, vimarza kA patnI pitA nirmalacitta nagara sundaratA malakSaya rAjA kI ke rAjA malakSaya rAnI, buddhi aura kA putra, vicakSaNa vimarza kI mAtA kA sAlA aura prakarSa kA mAmA vicakSaNa jar3a vimarza

Page #519
406 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prakarSa rasanA vicakSaNa aura buddhi kA putra vadana koTara meM rahane vAlI aura jar3a kI patnI (rasanendriya) rasanA kI dAsI (lolupatA) lolatA rasanA mUlazuddhi (antaraMga pradeza) rAjasacitta mithyAbhimAna rAjasacitta nagara kA nagara rakSaka rAgakesarI rAjasacitta nagara mahAmUDhatA rAgakesarI kI kA rAjA, mahAmoha mAtA, mahAmoha kA putra kI patnI mahAmoha rAgakesarI rAjA kA pitA viSayAbhilASa rAgakesarI kA mantrI rasanA viSayAbhilASa kI putrI tAmasacitta dvaSagajendra nagara pravivekitA matimoha rAgakesarI kA bhAI, zoka tAmasacitta nagara mahAmoha kA putra, kA eka adhikArI tAmasacitta nagara daitya / kA rAjA mAkrandana zoka ke viziSTa dveSagajendra kI vilapana puruSa rAnI, vaizvAnara kI mAtA tAmasacitta nagara kA rakSaka, zoka kA mitra cittavRtti mahATavI ___ bhautAcArya antarkathA meM viparyAsa siMhAsana sadAziva bhautAcArya para baiThakara rAjya zAntiziva sadAziva kA ziSya karane vAlA vRddha pitAmaha cittavRtti mahAmoha (mahA aTavI)

Page #520
prastAva 4 : pAtra evaM sthAna-sUcI 407 pramattatA (nadI) mahAmaDhatA mahAmoha kI rAnI, tadvilasita rAgakesarI aura (dvIpa) dvaSagajendra kI mAtA cittavikSepa mithyAdarzana mahAmoha kA senApati (maNDapa) tRSNA kudRSTi mithyAdarzana kI patnI (vedikA) viparyAsa (siMhAsana) vellahala antarkathA bhavanodara nagara anAdi bhavanodara nagara kA rAjA saMsthiti __ anAdi rAjA kI rAnI vellahala anAdi rAjA kA jihvAlolupI putra samayajJa vaidya kA putra pratattvAbhi-apara nAma rAganiveza dRSTirAga | kesarI bhavapAla aMpara nAma ! rAjA sneharAga ke abhiSvaMga apara nAma | tIna viSayarAga) mitra makaradhvaja mahAmoha ke parivAra puvedI kA eka choTA rAjA strIveda / | makaradhvaja kA (kAmadeva) . napuMsakaveda / pri| makaradhvaja kI patnI . hAsa makaradhvaja kA tucchatA hAsa kI patno viziSTa sahAyaka parati makaradhvaja kI viziSTa anucarI ti

Page #521
408 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhaya kaSAya makaradhvaja kA hInasattvatA bhaya kI patnI viziSTa sahAyaka zoka makaradhvaja kA bhavasthA zoka kI patnI viziSTa sahAyaka jugupsA makaradhvaja kA viziSTa sahAyaka rAgakesarI aura dveSagajendra ke solaha bAlaka-anantAnubandhI 4, apratyAkhyAnI 4, pratyAkhyAnI 4, saMjvalana 4 bhogatRSNA viSayAbhilASa mantrI kI patnI moharAjA ke mitra sAta rAjA jJAna saMvaraNa parivAra ke 5 sadasyoM sahita darzanAvaraNa parivAra ke sadasyoM sahita vedanIya parivAra ke 2 sadasyoM sahita prAyu parivAra ke 4 sadasyoM sahita nAma parivAra ke 42 sadasyoM sahita gotra parivAra ke 2 sadasyoM sahita antarAya parivAra ke 5 sadasyoM sahita bhavacakra nagara lolAkSa lalitapura kA rAjA ripukampana lolAkSa kA choTA bhAI ratilalitA ripukampana kI rAnI matikalitA ripukampana kI dUsarI rAnI ghanagarva mithyAbhimAna kA aMgabhUta mitra dhanagarvI mithyAbhimAnI duSTa zIla seTha ke pAsa variNa Ane vAlA cora evaM jAra puruSa seTha

Page #522
prara tAva : 4 pAtra evaM sthAna-sUcI 409 ramaNa madanamaMjarI vRddha gaNikA gaNikA-rasika yuvaka kundakalikA gaNikA, madanamaMjarI gaNikA kI putrI caNDa rAjaputra, kundakalikA gariekA kA premI kapotaka aparanAma kubera sArthavAha kA dhanezvara putra, juArI lalana lalitapura kA padabhraSTa rAjA, zikArI evaM mAMsa priya - - - - durmukha vikathA priya, caraNakapura kA sArthavAha dhanavAna seTha vAsava ghanadatta vAsava seTha kA mitra varghana vAsava seTha kA putra lambanaka vardhana kA bhRtya - - harSa viSAda | rAgakesarI kA senAnI zoka kA mitra bhavacakrAntara nagaroM meMmAnavAvAsa vibudhAlaya pazusaMsthAna pApIpaMjara

Page #523
410 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sAta mahelikA/pizAciniyAM virodhI sattva jarA kAlapariNati prerita yauvana jarA kA zatru rujA asAtA prerita nirogitA roga kI zatru mRti prAyuHkSaya prerita jIvikA mRtyu kI zatru (jIvana) khalatA pApodaya prerita saujanya khalatA kI zatru kurUpatA nAma karma prerita surUpatA kurUpatA kI zatru daridratA antarAya prerita aizvarya daridratA ko zatru durbhagatA nAma rAjA prerita subhagatA durbhagatA kI zatru pRthvItala ke pAMca nagara naiyAyika vaizeSika sAMkhya bauddha lokAyata jaina cAritradharmarAja jainapura meM cittasamAdhAna cAritradharmarAja ke pAMca mitra (viveka maNDapa meM niHspRhatA vedI sAmAyika parvata para para jIvavIrya siMhAsanastha chedopasthApana chaThA nagara) rAjA parihAravizuddhi sAtvika- virati cAritradharmarAja kI sUkSma samparAya mAnasapura rAnI yathAkhyAta (bhavacakra meM eka nagara aura viveka parvata kA AdhAra) viveka parvata yatidharma cAritradharmarAja kA putra, (sAtvika mAnasapura kA parvata) yuvarAja apramattatva kSamA (viveka parvata mArdava kA zikhara) Arjava jainapura muktatA (viveka parvata para nirmita nagara) tapayoga cittasamAdhAna saMyama yuvarAja yatidharma ke (maNDapa) satya / dasa sahacArI niHspRhatA zauca (vedI) akiMcanatva jIvavIrya brahmavIrya (siMhAsana)

Page #524
- 411 prastAva : 4 pAtra evaM sthAna-sUcI sadbhAvasAratA yuvarAja yatidharma kI patnI gRhidharma cAritradharmarAja kA choTA putra, yuvarAja yatidharma kA choTA bhAI sadguraNaraktatA gRhidharma kI patnI samyagdarzana cAritradharmarAja kA senApati sudRSTi senApati samyagdarzana kI bhAryA sabodha cAritradharmarAja kA mantrI abhinibodha ) avagati mantrI sadbodha kI bhAryA sadAgama maMtrI sadbodha avadhi ke pAMca mitra manaHparyAya kevala santoSa cAritradharmarAja kA tantra pAla, saMyama kA mitra niSpipAsitA tantrapAla santoSa kI patnI zubhramAnasa zuddhAbhisandhi zubhramAnasa nagara kA rAjA nagara varatA rAjA zuddhAbhisandhi kI varyatA rAniyAM mRdutA zuddhAbhisandhi aura varatA kI putrI, zailarAja kI zatru satyatA zuddhAbhisandhi aura varyatA kI putrI, mRSAvAda kI zatru cakravartI, ripudAraNa kA garvApahAraka cAra tapana - -

Page #525
1. ripudAraNa aura zailarAja minujagati nagarI meM sadAgama ke samakSa agahItasaMketA ko uddezya kara saMsArI jIva apane caritra kA varNana kara rahA hai| usa samaya prajJAvizAlA aura bhavyapuruSa bhI pAsa baiThe haiM / saMsArI jIva ne krodha, hiMsA aura sparzanendriya-janya karmaphala ko prakaTa karane vAle nandivardhana ke bhava kA vistRta varNana tRtIya prastAva meM kiyA thaa| aba apane caritra kI kathA ko Age baDhAte hue kaha rahA hai :-] siddhArtha nagara : rAjA naravAhana aura vimalamAlato rAnI * atizaya suprasiddha, saundarya yukta aura puNyavAna manuSyoM se sevita eka siddhArtha nAmaka nagara thA / usameM naravAhana rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha mahAbalI rAjA apane pratApa-teja se sUrya ko bhI jItane vAlA, gaMbhIratA meM mahA samudra ko jItane vAlA aura sthiratA meM meru parvata se bhI bar3hakara thA / vaha rAjA pAne bandhuvarga ke liye candramA ke samAna zAnta, zatruoM ke liye agni kI pracaNDa jvAlA ke samAna aura apane rAjya koSa kI samRddhi se kubera ke samAna thA / isa naravAhana rAjA ke rUpa, zIla, kula aura vaibhava meM usake anurUpa hI guNoM se zobhAyamAna vimalamAlatI nAmaka paTarAnI thii| jaise candrikA candramA se aura lakSmI kamala se dUra nahIM rahatI vaise hI yaha mahArAnI bhI rAjA ke hRdaya se kabhI bhI dUra nahIM rahatI thii| arthAt naravAhana rAjA aura vimalamAlatI rAnI donoM abhinna hRdaya the| [1-4]... ripudAraNa kA janma he agRhItasaMketA ! maiM apane puNyodaya mitra ke sAtha aura apanI strI bhavitavyatA ke sAtha (pUrvabhava se cyuta hokara) vimalamAlatI rAnI kI kukSi meM praviSTa hayA / garbha samaya pUrNa hone para maiMne prakaTa rUpa se aura mere aMtaraMga mitra puNyodaya ne adRzya rUpa se janma liyaa| mere zarIra ke sabhI avayava bahata hI sundara the| mujhe prApta kara svayaM ko putraratna kI prApti huI hai isa vicAra se merI mAnA vimalamAlatI atyadhika harSita huI / usa bhava ke mere pitA naravAhana ko mere janma ke samAcAra prApta hone para ve bhI hRdaya se tuSTa hue / sampUrNa nagara ko rAjakumAra ke janma se harSa huA tathA sAre rAjya aura nagara meM merA janmotsava manAyA gayA / usa samaya mere mana meM aisI kalpanA huI ki naravAhana rAjA aura vimalamAlatI rAnI kA putra hU~ aura ve donoM mere mAtA-pitA haiM / mere janma ke eka mAha pazcAt bar3e harSollAsa ke sAtha merA nAma ripudAraNa rakhA gyaa| [5-11] zailarAja kA janma nandivardhana ke bhava meM avivekitA nAmaka jo merI dhAya mAtA thI (yaha to - ke pRSTha 268

Page #526
prastAva 4 : ripudAraNa aura zailarAja tujhe yAda hI hogaa)| yahI dhAya mAtA mujhe apanA dUdha pilAne aura merA pAlanapoSaNa karane ke liye yahA~ bhI aaii| idhara saMyoga aisA huA ki eka bAra isa avivekitA dhAtrI kA usake priya patidvaSagajendra se milana saMyoga huA aura daivayoga se jisa samaya vimalamAlatI ke garbha meM maiM AyA usI samaya avivekitA ne bhI garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| saMyoga se jisa dina merA janma huA usI dina avivekitA ne bhI * eka mahAduSTa bAlaka ko janma diyaa| isa bAlaka kI chAtI bAhara nikalI huI aura kucha UMcI uThI haI thI tathA usake pATha muha the jise dekhakara vaha vizAlAkSI avivekitA bahuta prasanna huI / phira vaha avivekitA dhAtrI harSa pUrvaka antarmana meM vicAra karane lagI ki, ahA ! mere putra ke to zreSTha parvata ke bhinna-bhinna zikharoM ke samAna ATha muha haiM, yaha to bahuta hI Azcaryajanaka bAta hai| bAlaka ke janma ke eka mAha pazcAt avivekitA ne bhI apane putra kA nAma usake guNoM ke anusAra zailarAja rkhaa| [12-18] zailarAja ke sAtha mitratA yaha avivekitA dhAtro aura zailarAja donoM hI mere antaHkAraNa meM to anAdi kAla se rahate pA rahe the, parantu abhI taka ve gupta rUpa se rahate the isaliye mujhe unakA patA nahIM thaa| [16] merA sukha pUrvaka lAlana-pAlana ho rahA thA aura maiM bAlocita krIDAoM se mAtA-pitA ko Anandita karatA huA baDha rahA thaa| mere sAtha hI sAtha zailarAja bhI pAlita-poSita hotA huA bar3hane lagA / [20] merI 5-6 varSa kI umra huI taba krIDA karate hue ekabAra maiMne dhyAna pUrvaka aura samajha pUrvaka zailarAja ko dekhA / anAdi kAla se usa para merA atyadhika sneha aura moha thA jisase use dekhate hI mere mana meM usake prati itanI adhika prIti utpanna huI ki jisakA varNana zabdoM meM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / maiM usakI ora bahuta prema se dekha rahA hU~ yaha jAnakara vaha duSTAtmA bAlaka apane mana meM lakSya pUrvaka socane lagA ki, yaha rAjakumAra merI aura snigdha netroM se dekha rahA hai, isase lagatA hai ki avazya hI yaha mere vazIbhUta ho gayA hai / isase vaha bhI bahuta Azcarya cakita huA aura use bhI mere prati bahuta prema hai, aisA dikhAvA karate hue vaha mAyA pUrvaka mujha se gale lagakara milaa| atyanta moha ke kAraNa usa samaya mere mana para bhI aisI chApa par3I ki, ahA ! isa zailarAja meM sAmane vAle prANI ke mana ke bhAvoM ko samajhane kI jaisI zakti hai vaisI isa duniyA meM kisI meM nahIM hai| maiMne apane mana meM nizcaya kiyA ki jaba aisA premI, vicakSaNa aura bhalA lar3akA merA mitra bananA cAhatA hai aura mere prati itanA AkarSita hai taba mujhe bhI use eka kSaNa ke liye bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhiye, arthAt usake sAtha mitratA gAMTha lenI cAhie / isa nirNaya ke pazcAt maiM pratidina usake sAtha udyAnoM meM tathA krIr3A-sthaloM meM khelane lgaa| isa prakAra prasannatA * pRSTha 266

Page #527
414 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA parvaka merA samaya usake sAtha bItane lgaa| vastutaH durbhAgyavaza usa samaya moha se merA mana itanA adhika bhramita ho gayA thA ki sneha ke Aveza meM mujhe yaha patA hI nahIM lagA ki yaha zailarAja paramArtha se to merA yathArthataH zatru hI hai / [21-26] zailarAja kI mere AcaraNa para chApa isa prakAra jaise-jaise dina vyatIta hote gaye vaise-vaise zailarAja ke sAtha merI mitratA bar3hatI hI gaI / phalasvarUpa mere mana meM vividha prakAra ke nimnAMkita vitarka uThane lge| mere mana meM yaha vicAra uThA ki, 'merI kSatriya jAti saba se uttama hai / merA kula saba kuloM se adhika zreSTha hai / mere bala/parAkrama kA yaza tribhUvana meM phaila rahA hai| merA rUpa itanA sundara hai ki mere rUpa se hI yaha pRthvI zobhAyamAna ho rahI hai| merA saubhAgya jagata ko Anandita karane vAlA hai / merA aizvarya vizva meM saba se bar3hakara hai| vigata bhava meM paThita jJAna Aja bhI mere sanmukha sphurita ho rahA hai / merI lAbha prApta karane ko zakti to itanI adbhuta hai ki yadi maiM indra se kahU~ ki terI gaddI mujhe sauMpa de to vaha prasannatA se apanA sthAna mujhe sauMpa de, parantu abhI to mujhe usake sthAna kI-indra pada kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| isake atirikta bhI isa saMsAra meM tapa, vIrya, dhairya, sattva Adi jo aneka prakAra ke guNa aura zaktiyA~ haiM ve saba tInoM bhUvanoM ko chor3akara mere meM hI nivAsa kara rahI haiN| * isameM Azcarya bhI kyA hai ? jise aise acche mitra kI mitratA prApta huI ho, usake guNasamUha ke gaurava kA sampUrNa varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? sAdhAraNataura para saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI ke eka muha hotA hai, jabaki mere mitra ke to ATha muMha haiM / merA mitra to apane pATha mukhoM se hI saba para vijaya prApta kara sakatA hai| ahA ! jise zailarAja jaisA mitra mila jAya use isa saMsAra meM aisI kaunasI vastu hai jo nahIM mila sakatI ?' zailarAja ke prati lipta-citta hokara aise-aise saMkalpa-vikalpoM ke kAraNa aura mithyAbhimAna vaza maiM apane Apako bahuta bar3A aura anya saba ko kSudra mAnane lagA / aise vyavahAra ke pariNAma svarUpa jaba maiM calatA to apanI gardana ko sarvadA U~cI uThAye rakhatA, mAnoM maiM AkAza ke tAre yA nakSatra dekha rahA huuN| ghamaMDa se maiM madonmatta pAgala hAthI ke samAna kabhI sAmane yA nIcI najara nahIM karatA / havA bharI haI nissAra mazaka yA dhauMkanI kI bhAMti vyartha meM hI maiM sarvadA mada se phUlA huA akkhar3atA meM hI rahane lgaa| [30-40 ahaMkArajanya vyavahAra __ garvonmattatA ke kAraNa maiM apane mana meM pratidina yahI socA karatA thA ki isa saMsAra meM mere se bar3A koI prANI nahIM hai jo mere dvArA namaskAra karane yogya ho; kyoMki mujha meM itane adhika guNa haiM ki yadi guNoM se hI koI vandana karane yogya ho sakatA hai to saMsAra ke samasta prANI guNoM kI apekSA se mujha se nIce haiN| arthAt saba * pRSTha 300

Page #528
prastAva 4 : ripudAraraNa aura zailarAja 415 loga guNoM meM mere se adhama haiM, hIna haiM / anya koI merA guru kaise ho sakatA hai ? mujha itane adhika guNa haiM ki una guNoM ke pratApa se maiM svayaM hI guru hU~ / mujhe to devatAoM meM bhI koI aisA dikhAI nahIM detA jisameM mujha se bhI adhika guNa hoM ! he agRhItasaMketA ! usa samaya maiM itanA abhimAnAbhIbhUta ho gayA thA ki maiM prastara-stambha ke samAna sarvadA heM kar3I meM hI rahatA aura kisI ko namana bhI nahIM karatA thA / he bhadre ! merA ahaMkAra itanA bar3ha gayA ki masta sAmanta rAjAnoM ke namana karane se unake mukuTakiraNoM se jinake caraNa kamala suzobhita ho rahe the aise mere pitAzrI ke caraNoM meM bha maiM kabhI namana hetu jhukA nahIM / samagra manuSyoM dvArA vandanIyA, mere prati atyadhika vAtsalya rakhane vAlI premamUrti mAtA ko bhI maiM kabhI namaskAra nahIM karatA thA / itanA hI nahIM, apane kuladevatA aura laukika devoM kI tarapha bhI maiM kabhI namaskAra karane kI icchA se nahIM dekhatA / arthAt unakI aura kabhI dRSTipAta bhI nahIM karatA thA / [41-46] abhimAna- poSaraNa mere pitA naravAhana ne mere vyavahAra se yaha jAna liyA ki zailarAja ke sAtha merI pragADha maitrI huI hai aura vaha pratidina bar3hatI jA rahI hai / unhoMne apane mana meM socA ki, 'merA putra ghamaMDa se apane ko Izvara jaisA mAnatA hai, ataH loga yadi usakI AjJA kA kadAcit ullaMghana kareMge to usake mana meM atyanta vikSobha utpanna hogA aura svayaM ko apamAnita mAnakara mujhe chor3akara vaha kahIM anyatra calA jAyegA / yadi aisA ho gayA to bahuta burA hogA / ataH mere adhInastha sabhI rAjAnoM aura sAmantoM ko kumAra ke isa vyavahAra ke saMvAda bheja dUM aura unako nirdeza de dUM ki ve sabhI kumAra kI AjJA kA avazyameba pAlana kareM / ' mere pitA kA mere prati agAdha prema thA / isalie unhoMne ukta bAta socI aura tadanusAra pradeza prasArita kara diyA / yadyapi maiM choTA bAlaka thA tadapi mere pitA kI AjJAnusAra sabhI rAjA mere sanmukha nata mastaka hokara aisA vyavahAra karane lage ki jaise ve saba mere sevaka hoM ! bar3e-bar3e ucca kulotpanna rAjA aura parAkramI balavAna puruSa bhI deva ! deva ! khamA !! khamA !! kaha kara merI aneka prakAra se sevA karane lage / mere mukha se zabda nikalane ke pahale hI samasta rAjaloka sasanmAna jaya deva ! jaya deva !! kahakara ve merI AjJA ko zira jhukAkara svIkAra karane lage / he zragRhItasaMketA ! tujhe kitanA sunAU~ ? saMkSepa meM, mere pitA-mAtA, bandhu, sambandhI zraura naukara Adi sabhI samasta kAryoM meM mere sAtha aisA vyavahAra karane lage ki jaise maiM paramAtmA se bhI bar3A hoU~ / vAstava meM to mere isa sanmAna kA yathArtha kAraNa merA mitra puNyodaya thA parantu, pratyanta mohajanita doSa ke kAraNa maiM to mana meM usa samaya yahI vicAra karatA thA ki ahA ! devatAoM ko bhI zraprApya merA jo pratApa abhI sarvatra phaila rahA hai usakA kAraNa merA parama priya iSTa mitra zailarAja hai aura yaha saba pratApa mere usI pyAre mitra kA hI hai / [47-57] * pRSTha 301

Page #529
415 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zailarAja ke sAtha vArtAlApa mere mitra zailarAja ke prati merA mana atyadhika santuSTa thA / eka dina maiM apane mitra ko atyanta vizvasta vacanoM dvArA snehAveza se kahane lagA-mitra ! bandhu ! logoM meM merA itanA yaza phailA aura Aja kala merI AjJA kA itanA adhika pAlana hotA hai, yaha saba terA hI pratApa hai| (58-59] __ merI prazaMsA se zailarAja apane mana meM atyadhika prasanna hayA, kintu Upara se prasannatA ko prakaTa nahIM karate hue vaha mujhe kahane lagA-kumAra ! isakA paramArtha maiM abhI tumheM batAtA huuN| tumane jo merI prazaMsA kI usakA kAraNa maiM nahIM tuma svayaM hI ho / satya yaha hai ki saMsAra meM jo svayaM duguNI hotA hai vaha guraNoM se paripUrNa anya vyakti ko bhI apanI mAnyatAnusAra doSoM se bharA huA hI mAnatA hai, jaba ki sajjana puruSa doSa se bhare hue anya vyakti ko bhI apane vizuddha vicAroM ke anusAra guNoM kA mandira hI mAnate haiN| isI mAnyatA ke anusAra mere jaisA guraNa-rahita sAmAnya vyakti bhI tumhArI dRSTi meM guraNoM se paripUrNa dikhAI detA hai, isakA kAraNa tumhArI sajjanatA hI hai / isaliye merI to yaha dRDha dhAraNA hai ki yaha saba yaza aura pratApa tumhArA svayaM apane parizrama se ajita kiyA huA hai / merI svayaM kI prasiddhi bhI tumhAre hI pratApa se huI hai / vastutaH dekhA jAya to merA to astitva hI kyA hai ? [60-65] he bhadre ! zailarAja ke aise premapUrNa manohArI vacana sunakara maiM usa para adhika anurakta huaa| usa samaya maiMne apane mana meM socA ki, ahA ! yaha zailarAja mere prati kitanA snehazIla hai, yaha hRdaya se kitanA gambhIra hai, isakI vANI meM kitanI miThAsa hai aura isakA bhAva prakaTa karane kA tarIkA bhI kitanA AkarSaka hai / mana meM isa prakAra socate hue maiMne zailarAja se kahA-mitra! tumheM mere samakSa isa prakAra ke praupacArika vacana kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? tujha meM kitanI adbhuta zakti hai yaha to aba mujhe jJAta ho gayA hai| [66-68] merI ora se aise snehAsikta zabda sunakara zailarAja bahuta harSita huaa| phira apanI kAryasiddhi ke liye usane kahA bhAI ! jaba svAmI svayaM hI dAsa para kRpA karane ko prastuta ho taba usakA bhalA kyoM nahIM hogA ? suna, maiM eka aura bAta batAtA huuN| jaba mere jaise sAdhAraNa manuSya para ApakI itanI kRpA huI hai, taba Aja maiM eka bahuta hI gopanIya rahasya batAtA hU~, use Apa svIkAra kreN| mere pAsa hRdaya para lagAne kA vIrya vardhaka (zaktivardhaka) eka lepa hai use pratikSaNa (bAra-bAra) apane hRdaya para lagAte rheN| [66-71] maiMne pachA-yaha lepa tujhe kahA~ se prApta huA? isa lepa kA kyA nAma hai ? isako hRdaya para lagAne se kisa phala kI prApti hotI hai ? * yaha maiM jAnanA cAhatA huuN| * pR0 302

Page #530
prastAva 4 : ripudAraNa aura zailarAja 417 uttara meM zailarAja ne kahA- kumAra ! maiMne yaha lepa kisI se prApta nahIM kiyA hai, svayaM apane vIrya (zakti) se hI banAyA hai / isakA nAma stabdhacitta hai / isakA kitanA zaktizAlI prabhAva hai, yaha to Apako svayaM ke anubhava se hI jJAta ho skegaa| abhI isa para adhika vivecana karane se kyA lAbha hai ? maiMne kahA- jaisI mitra kI icchaa| phira eka dina zailarAja AtmIya stabdhacitta lepa mere pAsa lAyA aura mujhe arpaNa kiyaa| maiMne bhI vaha lepa tatkSagA hI apane hRdaya para lagAyA jisase merI sthiti sUlI para car3hAye hue cora jaisI ho gayI / kisI ke sAmane jhukane kI to maiMne bAta hI chor3a dI / mere isa parivartana ko dekha kara sampUrNa sAmanta varga aura adhikArI varga mujhe aura adhika jhuka kara praNAma karane lgaa| bAta yahA~ taka bar3ha gaI ki mere pitAjI bhI mujha se hAtha jor3akara bAta karane lage aura merI mAtAjI to mujha se itane namra vacanoM se bolane lagIM mAnoM maiM unakA svAmI hoU~ ! hRdaya para lepa lagAne kA itanA acchA pariNAma dekhakara mujhe isa lepa para atyanta vizvAsa huA aura merI yaha dRr3ha dhAraNA ho gayI ki zailarAja merA saccA iSTa mitra aura parama bandhu hai| 2. mRSAvAda eka dina maiM kliSTamAnasa nAmaka antaraMga nagara meM gyaa| yaha nagara samasta duHkhoM kA sthAna thaa| isameM dharma ko tilAMjalI dene vAle loga hI rahate the| yaha nagara sabhI pApoM kA udgama sthAna aura durgati meM jAne kA sIdhA dvAra jaisA thaa| [1] usa nagara meM duSTAzaya nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha samasta prakAra ke doSoM kA janma sthAna, mahAbhayaMkara karmoM kA bhaNDAra aura sadviveka rAjA kA jagat prasiddha zatru thaa| [2] usa duSTAzaya rAjA ke jaghanyatA nAmaka rAnI thI jo adhama prANiyoM ko abhISTa thI, samajhadAra aura vidvAn logoM dvArA nindita aura tiraskRta thI tathA samasta prakAra ke nindanIya aura tuccha kAryoM kI pravartikA thI / [3] isa duSTAzaya rAjA aura jaghanyatA rAnI kA atizaya abhISTa mRSAvAda nAmaka eka putra thaa| yaha samagra prANiyoM ke ApasI vizvAsa ko bhaMga karavAne vAlA thA, saMsAra ke samasta doSoM se paripUrNa thA aura vicakSaNa buddhimAnoM kI dRSTi meM garhita evaM tyAga karane yogya thaa| [4] _isa nagara meM zAThya (duSTatA), paizunya (cugalI), daurjanya (durjanatA), paradroha (anya kA burA cAhanA) Adi aneka cora rahate the / ye sabhI rAjakumAra mRSAvAda kI kRpA prApta karane ke liye usakI sevA karate the / sneha, mitratA, pratijJA

Page #531
418 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aura vizvAsa jaise bhale logoM kA yaha rAjakumAra zatru thA / yaha pratijJAlopaka kA pitA (poSaka) thA, niyama (maryAdA) kA mahAn zatru thA aura kisI ke apayaza kI ghoSaNA karane vAle kI vAhavAhI karane ko sadA tatpara rahatA thaa| usakI AjJA ke anusAra pravRtti karane vAle kaI prANI naraka meM jAte haiM, unheM naraka jAne kA sIdhA aura sarala mArga batAne kI usameM apUrva kSamatA thii| [5-8] mRSAvAda ke sAtha maitrI ___ jaba maiM kliSTamAnasa nagara meM gayA taba maiMne duSTAzaya rAjA ko dekhA aura unake pAsa hI baiThI mahAdevI jaghanyatA ko bhI dekhA / unake caraNoM ke pAsa baiThakara unakI sevA-zuzrUSA karane meM parAyaNa puruSa ko jaba maiMne dekhA taba mujhe apane mana meM vizvAsa ho gayA ki yahI pitRbhakta mRSAvAda honA cAhiye / * maiMne duSTAzaya rAjA ko namaskAra kiyA aura thor3I dera unake pAsa baitthaa| [maiMne uparokta nagara, nagaravAsI, rAjA, rAnI aura rAjakumAra mRSAvAda kA jo varNana kiyA hai, vaha to mujhe bahuta bAda meM jJAta huyA / usa samaya to mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hone se mujhe inake svarUpa ke bAre meM kucha bhI patA nahIM thaa| usa samaya to maiMne mRSAvAda ko apane bar3e bhAI ke samAna mAnakara use apanA parama iSTa mitra banA liyA aura thor3e hI samaya meM usake sAtha prema bar3hA liyaa| usake sAtha merA sneha yahA~ taka bar3ha gayA ki jaise vaha mere zarIra kA aMga hI ho, arthAt hama donoM eka prANa eka zarIra jaise ho gye| mRSAvAda kI maitrI kA prabhAva : puNyodaya kI upekSA mRSAvAda ke sAtha merA pragADha sambandha ho jAne ke bAda maiM use apane sAtha hI apane yahA~ le aayaa| usake sAtha prAnanda-vinoda karate-karate mere mana meM aneka vidha naye-naye tarka-vitarka uThane lage / jaise ki, maiM nizcita rUpa se atyadhika vicakSaNa aura nipuNa huuN| mujhe sAra vastu prApta huI hai| anya saba loga mUDha buddhi vAle pazutulya haiN| mujhe samasta prakAra kI sampadAyeM prApta karavAne vAlA mitra mRSAvAda mujhe mila gayA hai / yaha priya mitra sneha-pUrvaka sarvadA mere hRdaya meM rahatA hai / apane mitra ke pratApa se maiM asadbhuta padArtha (astitvahIna padArtha) meM bhI astitva kI buddhi utpanna kara detA hU~ aura astitva vAle padArthoM meM nAstitva vAlI buddhi utpanna kara detA huuN| maiM svayaM pratyakSa meM hI prabala duHsAhasa kA kAma kara DAlatA hU~ kintu isa mitra ke prabhAva se usakA uttaradAyitva anya kisI vyakti para DAla detA huuN| maiM icchAnusAra corI karU, parastrI-gamana karU yA anya koI aparAdha karU, kintu jaba taka merA mitra mRSAvAda mere sAtha hai taba taka usa aparAdha ko gaMdha bhI mujha para Aropita nahIM kI jA sktii| jina prANiyoM se mRSAvAda mitra kA sambandha na ho unakA eka bhI * pRSTha 303

Page #532
prastAva 4 : mRSAvAda . 416 svArtha kaise siddha ho sakatA hai ? arthAt kisI prakAra siddha nahIM ho sktaa| isaliye mujhe to aise saba loga mUrkha hI lagate haiM, kyoMki svArtha kA nAza karanA hI saba se bar3I mUrkhatA hai / maiM to mRSAvAda kI kRpA se jahA~ vigraha (yuddha) ho rahA ho vahA~ sandhi karavA sakatA hU~ aura jahA~ sandhi (mitratA) ho vahA~ vigraha (lar3AI) karavA sakatA huuN| isa saMsAra meM ati kaThinAI se prApta hone vAlI kisI bhI vastu ko prApta karane kI icchA mAtra se ve saba vastueM mere priya mitra kI kRpA se mujhe prApta ho jAtI haiN| sacamuca mere bar3e puNya-yoga se hI aisA mitra mujhe prApta huA hai / yahI merA saccA iSTa mitra hai aura icchAnusAra phala prApta karavAne vAlA hai, isaliye vaha sAre saMsAra dvArA vandanIya hai / he agRhotasaMketA ! usa samaya mohavaza maiMne aise hI aneka sacce-jhUThe tarka-vitarkoM dvArA mRSAvAda ko maiMne apane mana meM sthApita kara diyA / yadyapi usake sambandha se mere dvArA aneka anarthakArI kArya ho rahe the, aneka na karane yogya kArya maiM kara baiThatA thA jisakA ati dAruNa daNDa bhI mujhe miltaa| parantu, mere sAtha gupta rUpa se merA puNyodaya mitra rahatA thA usI ke kAraNa mujha para Ane vAle saMkaTa dUra ho jAte the tathApi mere mana para moharAjA ne apanA itanA prabala sAmrAjya sthApita kara diyA thA ki maiM puNyodaya ke prabhAva ko samajha hI nahIM pAtA thA aura sabhI guNoM kI mAlA mRSAvAda meM hI ho aisA samajhatA thaa| [1-12] kalAcArya kA avinaya __zailarAja aura mRSAvAda ke sAtha Ananda-vinoda karate hue kramaza: mere kalAgrahaNa (zikSAbhyAsa) kA samaya A gayA / ata: mere pitAjI ne kalAcArya ko apane pAsa bulAkara unakA yogya sanmAna kiyA aura Ananda pUrvaka mujhe zikSA dene ke liye unheM sauNpaa| usa samaya pitAjI ne mujhe kahA-'vatsa ! ye tere jJAnadAtA guru haiM, inake caraNoM meM jhukakara inheM namaskAra karo aura inake ziSya bno|' uttara meM maiMne abhimAna pUrvaka apane pitAjI se kahA --'are pitAjI ! Apa mere sAmane aisI bAta karate haiM ! lagatA hai Apa bahuta bhole haiN| are ! ye kalAcArya mere se adhika kyA jAnate haiM ? ye mujhe kyA paDhAyeMge ? ye anya sAdhAraNa logoM ke guru ho sakate haiM kintu mere jaise vyakti ke ye guru kadApi nahIM ho sakate / maiM to zAstra par3hane kI kAmanA se kabhI bhI aise vyakti ke caraNoM meM nahIM jhuka sakatA / Apake anurodha se maiM unake pAsa sabhI kalAoM kA abhyAsa karUMgA, para unakA vinaya to maiM kabhI nahIM kara sktaa| [13-18] phira mere pitAjI ne kalAcArya ko ekAnta meM le jAkara kahA-Arya ! merA putra mahA abhimAnAbhibhUta ho gayA hai, ata: isameM kisI prakAra kA avinaya yA anya koI doSa Apako dikhAI de to Apa udvigna na hoM, para Apa ise vidyA aura kalA kA bhalI prakAra abhyAsa karAveM / [16-20] * pRSTha 304

Page #533
420 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kalAcArya kA svayaM ko kalA para vizvAsa __ mere pitAjI ne uparokta zabda kalAcArya ko bahuta hI vinaya aura namratA pUrvaka kahe jisakA una para bahuta asara pdd'aa| uttara meM mahAmati kalAcArya ne mAtra itanA hI kahA-'jaisI mahArAja kI AjJA / ' kalAcArya kA nAma mahAmati thaa| unhoMne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki, 'jaba taka zAstroM meM ullikhita sundara bhAvoM kA jJAna isa ripudAraNa ko nahIM hogA aura jaba taka bacapana ke kAraNa isakA mana baccoM ke khela-kUda meM adhika hai tabhI taka jhUThe abhimAna ke vaza hokara yaha isa prakAra ke garvapUrNa vacana bolegA, kintu eka bAra zAstra meM rahe hue sundara bhAvoM ko jaba yaha samajha jAyegA taba mada ko chor3akara svataH hI vinamra bana jaayegaa|' apane mana meM aisA vicAra kara mahAmati kalAcArya mujhe apane sAtha le gaye aura mujhe Adara pUrvaka saba prakAra kI yogya kalAyeM sikhAne lge| [21-25] zikSAkAla meM abhimAna ___ ina kalAcArya ke pAsa dUsare bhI kaI rAjakumAra kalA kA abhyAsa kara rahe the, para ve sabhI pUrNatayA prazAnta aura kalAcArya kA samucita vinaya karane meM prAtura the; parantu mere prati to kalAcArya jaise-jaise adhika Adara dikhAne lage vaise-vaise merA mitra zailarAja adhikAdhika vRddhi ko prApta hone lagA aura usake vazavartI hone ke kAraNa madoddhata hokara maiM svayaM upAdhyAya (kalAcArya) kI jAti, jJAna aura rUpa ke viSaya meM bAra-bAra unakA apamAna karane lgaa| [merA abhimAna nirantara bar3hatA hI gyaa| saba chAtroM ko maiM saba viSayoM meM spaSTataH apane se tuccha mAnane lagA aura apane vyavahAra tathA vacanoM se maiM yaha bAta una para prakaTa bhI karane lgaa| 26-28] kalAcArya kA nirNaya : merI upekSA mere aise vyavahAra ko dekhakara mahAmati kalAcArya ne apane mana meM cintana kiyA ki yadi sannipAta ke rogI ko svAdiSTa khIra khilAI jAya to vaha usake liye apathya-kAraka hotI hai, jise coTa lagI ho use yadi khaTAI khilAI jAya to usake zarIra meM lAbha hone ke sthAna para sUjana A jAtI hai usI prakAra isa becAre ripudAraNa kumAra para zAstrAbhyAsa kA parizrama karanA ulTA usako adhika hAni pahuMcAne vAlA siddha hogA / yadyapi naravAhana rAjA kA apane putra para atyadhika prema hone se ve cAhate haiM ki unakA putra kisI bhI prakAra vidyAbhyAsa kare to ThIka rahe aura isIliye ve mujhe bAra-bAra isa viSaya meM utsAhita karate rahate haiM, kintu yaha kumAra to pUrNarUpa se apAtra (ayogya) hI lagatA hai| mere apane vicAra ke anusAra to ise chor3a denA hI ucita hogA; kyoMki yaha kisI bhI prakAra ke jJAna-dAna ke yogya nahIM hai / [26-32] eka sAdhAraNa niyama hai ki yo hi dadyAdapAtrAya saMjJAnamamRtopamam / sa hAsyaH syAt satAM madhye bhaveccAnarthabhAjanam / / 33 / /

Page #534
prastAva 4 : mRSAvAda 421 jo amRtopama jJAna ke yogya na ho, aise kupAtra ko jJAna dene vAlA apane kartavya kA pAlana nahIM karatA, vaha sajjanoM kI dRSTi meM ha~sI kA pAtra banatA hai aura anarthoM kA bhAjana (sthAna) banatA hai| kutte kI pUcha saikar3oM bAra sIdhI kI jAya to bhI kyA vaha kabhI sIdhI ho sakatI hai ? arthAt vaha to TeDhI kI TeDhI hI rhegii| aisA hI yaha ripudAraNa hai, isa para zatAdhika prayatna karane para bhI yaha sudhara sakegA aisA nahIM lgtaa| [33-34] uparokta vicAra kara mahAmati kalAcArya aba taka jo mere abhyAsa ke prati vizeSa dhyAna de rahe the * ve bhI apane prayatna meM zithila par3a gaye aura mujhe sudhArane ke liye jo samaya-samaya para mujhe pAsa biThAkara, vyavahAropayogI upadeza dete the, vaha saba bhI unhoMne banda kara diyaa| aba ve mujhe mArga kI dhUla jaisA tuccha mAnakara mere prati upekSA karane lage, parantu mere pitAjI ko una para bar3I kRpA thI isaliye ve merI upekSA kA thor3A bhI bhAva yA vikAra apane cehare para prakaTa nahIM hone dete the aura na mujhe kabhI kaTu zabda hI kahate the| mere sAtha abhyAsa karane vAle anya rAjakumAroM ne jaba yaha dekhA ki maiM zailarAja aura mRSAvAda kI saMgati meM phaMsA huaA hU~ aura maiM inakI saMgati chor3a nahIM sakatA taba ve sabhI mere se virakta ho gaye, mere se dUra-dUra rahane lage / yadyapi ve mujhe tiraskRta karane kA aneka bAra vicAra kara cuke the, parantu puNyodaya mitra mere sAtha hone se ve eka bAra bhI apane isa vicAra ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata nahIM kara sake / tathApi jaise-jaise zailarAja aura mRSAvAda ko saMgati kA prabhAva mujha para baDhatA gayA vaise-vaise mere mitra puNyodaya kA mere prati sneha dinoM dina adhikAdhika kama hotA gyaa| kalAcArya kA apamAna : asatya-bhASaraNa isa prakAra zanaiH-zanaiH jyoM-jyoM mere prati mere puNyodaya kA sneha kSINa hone lagA tyoM-tyoM mere mana meM kalAcArya kA spaSTa rUpa se apamAna karane kI icchA prabala hotI gii| eka bAra hamAre kalAcArya kisI kAma se bAhara gaye the taba maiM unake baiThane ke mUlyavAna vetrAsana para caDha baiThA / mere saha-zikSArthI rAjaputroM ne jaba mujhe kalAcArya ke Asana para baiThe dekhA taba mere isa karma se ve bahuta hI lajjita evaM duHkhI hue| unhoMne bahuta hI dhImI AvAja meM mujha se kahA-'are kumAra ! yaha kAma tumane ThIka nahIM kiyA / kalAguru kA Asana vandanIya aura pUjanIya hotA hai, usa para tere jaise vyakti kA AkramaNa karanA arthAt baiThanA kisI bhI prakAra ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / guru ke Asana para baiThane se vidyArthI ke kula ko kalaMka lagatA hai, atyadhika apayaza phailatA hai, pApa bar3hatA hai aura Ayu kama hotI hai|' ina saba rAjakumAroM ko jo mujha se bAta karate hue bhI kAMpate the, maiMne DapaTa kara javAba diyA- are mUl ! mujhe zikSA dene vAle tuma kauna hote ho? tuma * pRSTha 305

Page #535
422 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA loga jAkara apano sAta pIDhiyoM ko par3hAte rho|' merA aisA ayukta aura karkaza uttara sunakara ve cupa hokara baiTha gaye / maiM bahuta dera taka zikSA guru ke Asana para baiThA rahA, icchAnusAra ceSTAyeM karatA rahA aura pazcAt usa Asana se nIce utraa| thor3I dera bAda hamAre kalAcArya lauTa Ape / saha vidyArthiyoM ne mere dvArA Acarita sAro ghaTanA kalAcArya ko kaha do, jise sunakara kalAcArya apane mana meM mujha para bahuta krodhita hue aura mujhe bulAkara isa sambandha meM mujha se spaSTIkaraNa maaNgaa| uttara meM asUyA pUrvaka apane aparAdha ko chipAte hue maiMne kahA--'kyA maiM aisA kara sakatA hU~ ? vAha ! Apa meM kitanA adhika zAstrajJAna hai ! aho Apa to bahata acchI taraha se manuSya kI parIkSA kara lete haiM ! aho Apa bahuta vicAra pUrvaka bola rahe haiM ! dhanya haiM ApakI vimarza-paTutA aura dIrghadRSTi ko ! jisase Apa aise jhUTha bolane vAle aura mujha para IrSyA rakhane vAle chAtroM kI bAta ko mAnakara mujhe doSI batA rahe haiM ! Apako cAlAka chAtroM ne ThagA hai|' merA aisA uttara sunakara kalAguru mana meM atyanta ruSTa hue| unhoMne mana meM socA ki, 'yadyapi isake sahapAThI rAjakumAra jhUTha bolane vAle nahIM hai aura na aisA lagatA hai ki isa prasaMga para ve jhUTha boleM / ripudAraNa ina para doSa lagAkara apanA aparAdha chipA rahA hai| aba ise kabhI raMge hAthoM pakar3a kara acchI taraha zikSita (daNDita) karanA cAhiye jisase ki isakI buddhi ThikAne A jAya / ' ___ usake pazcAt eka dina kalAguru mahAmati gurukula meM hI kahIM chipakara baiTha gaye aura mere AcaraNa para barAbara dhyAna rakhane lage / yaha jAnakara ki AcArya yahA~ nahIM hai. maiM masto ke sAtha zIghratA se unake vetrAsana para jAkara baiTha gayA |maiN thor3I dera taka unake Asana para baiThA hI thA ki prAcArya apane gupta sthAna se nikala kara mere samakSa prA khar3e hue| jaise hI maiMne unheM dekhA turanta unakA Asana chor3akara khar3A ho gyaa| phira hamAre bIca nimna praznottara hue mahAmati-kumAra ! aba terA kyA uttara hai ? kyA spaSTIkaraNa hai ? ripudAraNa-kisa viSaya meM ? mahAmati-pahale tumase jisa viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa mAMgA gayA thA, usI viSaya meN| ripudAraNa-pahale Apane mujha se kisa viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa mAMgA thA ? maiM to nahIM jaantaa| * mahAmati-tU mere isa vetrAsana (beMta kI kursI) para baiThA thA yA nahIM? ripudAraNa-are, are ! Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM ? aisA kyA kabhI ho sakatA hai ? 'hA pApa zAnta ho' aisA kahate hue maiMne apane donoM hAtha se donoM kAnoM ko Dhaka liyA aura spaSTa rUpa se kahA-'are, mAtsarya kA nATaka to dekho ! svayaM prakArya karake mujha para Aropa lagA rahe haiN|' * pRSTha 206

Page #536
prastAva 4 : mRSAvAda 423 mahAmati prAcArya ne vicAra kiyA ki, aho ! dekho, maiMne svayaM ise mere Asana para baiThate dekhA hai phira bhI yaha apanA doSa svIkAra nahIM karatA aura ulTA mujhe hI jhUThA banA rahA hai / aho isakI dhRSTatA ! aba ise sudhArane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / aba to isakI asatya bolane kI sImA hI TUTa gii| phira mere saha vidyArthI rAjakumAroM ne kalAcArya ko ekAnta meM bulAkara kahA -- prAcAryapravara ! yaha pApI, abhimAnI, asatyavAdI, ripudAraNa itanA adhika patita ho cukA hai ki isakA mu~ha bhI nahIM dekhanA cAhie / taba phira aise patita vidyArthI ko prApa hamAre sAtha kyoM rakhate haiM ? AcArya ne vicAra kiyA ki ye tapasvI rAjaputra jo kucha kaha rahe haiM vaha yathAtathya hai / ripudAraNa itanA adhika patita ho cukA hai ki aba vaha sajjana puruSoM kI saMgati ke yogya bhI nahIM rahA / kahA bhI hai: --- saMsAra meM bhinna-bhinna durguNoM ke vazIbhUta prANiyoM ko sudhArane ke liye buddhimAnoM ne vibhinna mArga apanAye haiM / jaise, lobho ko dhana kI prApti karavAne se, krodhI ke samakSa madhura vacana bolane se, kapaTI ke prati spaSTa vizvAsa prakaTa karane se, abhimAnI ke samakSa namratA kA vyavahAra karane se, cora ke viruddha rakSA ke upAya karane se aura parastrI-gAmI ko subuddhi pradAna karane se vaha sudhara sakatA hai / kintu jhUTha bolane vAle ko sudhArane kA to eka bhI upAya saMsAra meM kahIM dikhAI nahIM detA / [1-2] ataH aise vyakti ko to kAladaSTa hI kahate haiM arthAt usako yama ke dvAra para khar3A huA hI samajhanA caahiye| kyoMki, isa duniyA meM zubha-azubha, acche-bure jitane bhI vyavahAra haiM ve saba satya meM hI pratiSThita haiM, arthAt una saba kA AdhAra satya hI hai / jisameM satya nahIM vaha isa saMsAra se pRthak aura vilakSaNa hI hai / isIliye vvavahAra kuzala buddhimAna manuSyoM ko satya sarvadA atyadhika priya lagatA hai / jo adhama prANI satyarahita hotA hai use ve sadA prayatna pUrvaka apane se dUra hI rakhate haiM / ripudAraNa meM satya kA lavaleza bhI nahIM hai, ataH sajjana puruSoM ke vizuddha vyavahAra ke bIca isakA rahanA kisI bhI prakAra se yogya nahIM hai / [3-2 ] athavA paramArtha dRSTi se dekheM to isa becAre ripudAraNa kA isameM koI doSa nahIM hai / yaha to apane adhama mitra zailarAja kI preraNA se aise durvinaya ke kArya karatA hai aura apane dUsare mitra mRSAvAda se protsAhita hokara jhUTha bolatA hai / isaliye mujhe ise kucha aisI zikSA denI cAhiye ki jisase yaha ina donoM pradhama mitroM kI saMgati ko chor3a de / I gurukula se niSkAsana uparokta vicAra ke anusAra eka dina mahAmati kalAcArya ne mujhe zikSA dene ke liye bulAyA aura apanI goda meM biThAkara mujhe prema pUrvaka samajhAne lage'kumAra ! mere gurukula meM tumhAre jaise athavA zailarAja aura mRSAvAda jaisoM ke liye koI sthAna nahIM hai / ataH tU kisI bhI prakAra yA to ina donoM pApI mitroM

Page #537
424 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA (zailarAja, mRSAvAda) kI saMgati chor3a de anyathA mere gurukula meM dubArA pAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai|' prAcArya ke aise vacana sunate hI maiM bhabhaka uThA aura ghRSTatApUrvaka bolA--'tU apane bApa ko tere gurukula meM rkhnaa| mujhe tero kyA paravAha par3I hai ? maiM to tere gurukula ke binA aura tere binA bhI calA luugaa|' isa prakAra kaTu evaM kaThora vacanoM dvArA kalAcArya kA apamAna kara, unake samakSa apanI gardana UMcI uThAkara, AkAza kI tarapha UMcI dRSTi rakhakara, chAtI ko phulAkara, jora se pAMva paTakakara calate hue aura apane hRdaya para zailarAja dvArA pradatta stabdhacitta lepa lagAte hue maiM AcArya ke kakSa se bAhara nikala galA / * jaba maiM bAhara nikala gayA taba prAcArya ne mere sahapAThI anya rAjaputroM ko bulAkara kahA-are dekho! yaha durAtmA ripudAraNa abhI to yahA~ se calA gayA hai / isake viSaya meM mujhe kevala eka hI bAta khaTakatI hai / vaha yaha ki hamAre pratApI naravAhana rAjA ko apane putra para atyadhika prema hai / saMsAra kA aisA niyama hai ki jo sneha meM andhe ho jAte haiM ve apane snehI meM rahe hue doSoM ko nahIM dekha sakate, usameM jo guNa vAstava meM nahIM hote una guNoM kA bhI usameM jhUThA Aropa karate haiM, apane snehI ke prati apriya kArya karane vAloM para ruSTa hote haiM, anya vyakti 'apriyakArI kArya kyoM kara rahA hai| isake bAre meM kabhI socate bhI nahIM, amuka pada para sthApita vyakti ko amuka prakAra kA sanmAna milanA cAhiye yA nahIM isa bAta para kabhI dhyAna nahIM dete aura svAbhimata ke viruddha yadi koI kiMcit bhI viparIta kArya kare to usake samakSa vaha aneka prakAra kI kaThinAiyAM khar3I kara dete haiM / isaliye tuma saba chAtroM ko isa sambandha meM cupa hI rahanA cAhiye / yadi naravAhana rAjA ripudAraNa ko yahA~ se nikAlane ke prasaMga meM koI prazna uThAyeMge to maiM usakA ucita uttara de dUMgA / prAcArya mahAmati ke isa Adeza ko sabhI kumAroM ne svIkAra kiyaa| pravINatA kA dambha mahAmati AcArya se merI jhar3apa ke bAda maiM gurukula se nikala kara sIdhA pitAjo ke pAsa AyA / pitAjI ne svAbhAvika prazna kiyA-'putra ! terA abhyAsa kaisA cala rahA hai ?' usa samaya zailarAja dvArA pradatta lepa mere hRdaya para lagAyA huA thA aura mujhe mRSAvAda kA bar3A sahArA thA, ataH maiMne pitAjo se kahA-pitAjI! suniye vaise to maiM prArambha se hI samasta kalA-vijJAna kA jJAtA thA / Apane jo prayatna kiyA vaha isIliye kiyA thA ki maiM pahile jo kucha jAnatA thA usase adhika kalAoM kI jAnakArI prApta karUM / parantu, vAstavikatA yaha hai ki maiMne lekhanakalA, citrakalA, dhanurveda, sAmudrika zAstra, gAyana kalA, hastizikSA, pattoM para citra banAne * pRSTha 307

Page #538
prastAva 4 : mRSAvAda 425 kI kalA, vaidyaka, vyAkaraNa. tarka, gaNita, dhAtuvAda, indrajAla, nimitta zAstra tathA loka meM prasiddha anya jo bhI zreSTha kalAyeM haiM, pitAjI ! una sabhI kalAoM meM nipuNatA prApta karalI hai / tInoM lokoM meM bhI ina saba kalAoM meM mujha se adhika pravINa vyakti mujhe to anya koI bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| [1-4] pitAjI ko vyAvahArika zikSA mujha para mere pitAjI kA bahuta sneha thA ataH uparokta vRttAnta sunakara ve bahuta hI harSita hue aura mere sira ko sUghakara pyAra se hAtha pherate hue unhoMne kahA-'putra ! bahuta acchA kiyA, tumane paDhane likhane kA acchA prayatna kiyA, para mujhe abhI bhI tujhe eka bAta kahanI hai|' maiMne kahA-'kahiye, pitAjI !' mere aisA kahane para pitAjI bole vidyAyAM dhyAnayoge ca, svabhyaste'pi hitaiSiNA / santoSo naiva karttavyaH, sthairya hitakaraM tayoH / / jo vyakti apanA hita karane kI icchA rakhatA hai use vidyA prApta karane meM aura dhyAna-yoga kI siddhi karane meM cAhe kitanA bhI prayatna kiyA ho taba bhI kabhI usa para saMtoSa dhAraNa kara baiTha nahI jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki inameM abhyAsa baDhAkara jitanI adhika sthiratA prApta kara lI jAya utane hI ve adhika hitakArI hote haiM / ataH jitanI kalAnoM meM tumane abhI taka nipuNatA prApta kI hai unheM sthira karane meM aura jo zeSa raha gaI haiM unheM apanI kumArAvasthA meM prApta kara tujhe mere sarva manoratha pUrNa karane caahiye| [5-8] pitAjI ke isa upadeza ko maiMne svIkAra kiyA jisase ve mujha para bahuta prasanna hue aura apane bhaNDArI (koSAdhyakSa) ko AjJA dI ki mahAmati kalAcArya ke ghara ko dhana, dhAnya, suvarNa Adi se itanA adhika bhara do ki sarva prakAra ke upabhogoM kI sAmagrI vahA~ upalabdha ho jAya, jisase kumAra vyagratA rahita hokara kalAgrahaNa meM vRddhi kara ske| rAjya ke bhaNDArI ne rAjAjJA ke anusAra kArya kiyA / usa samaya kalAcArya mana meM socane lage ki 'yadi rAjA ko kumAra ke vAstavika caritra kA patA lagegA to usake mana meM vyartha kA saMtApa hogA, ata: mujhe kucha bhI nahIM kahanA caahiye| aisA socakara unhoMne mere sambandha meM * pitAjI ko kucha bhI nahIM kahA / anta meM pitAjI ne mujha se kahA- 'putra ! abhI taka AcArya ke pAsa se tU ne jo-jo vidyAyeM sIkhI haiM unheM sthira kara aura prAcArya ke ghara para rahakara hI anya apUrva kalAyeM bhI sIkha / abhyAsa meM adhika dhyAna rahe ataH tU mujha se milane bho yahA~ mata pAyA kr|' maiMne pitAjI kI bAta svIkAra kI aura mujhe prasannatA huii| * pRSTha 308

Page #539
426 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA mRSAvAda kI prazaMsA tadanantara apane pitAjI ke pAsa se bAhara nikalakara maiMne mere mitra mRSAvAda se kahA - 'mitra ! tU to bahuta zaktizAlI hai / tujha meM kisake upadeza se se itanI caturAI zrA gaI hai ki tere pratApa se maiM apane pitAjI ko itanA adhika Anandita kara sakA / kalAcArya ke sAtha merI lar3AI huI hai, isa bAta ko chupA liyA aura unake kopa se bAla-bAla baca gayA / zrAja to mujhe ati durlabha saphalatA prApta ho gaI / ' mAyA kA kuTumba uttara meM mRSAvAda ne kahA - 'mitra kumAra ! suna, rAjasacitta nagara meM rAgakesarI nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma mUDhatA hai / usake eka mAyA nAmaka putrI hai, jise maiM apanI bar3o bahina ke rUpa meM mAnatA hU~ aura mAyA bhI mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika priya mAnatI hai / merI isa bahina ke upadeza se hI mujha meM itanI kuzalatA bhAI hai / yadyapi maiMne use apanI bar3I bahina banAyA hai, para usakA mujha para mAtA ke samAna sneha hai, isaliye jahA~-jahA~ maiM jAtA hU~ vahA~vahA~ vaha bhI vAtsalya ke kAraNa antarlIna ( pracchanna) hokara mere sAtha rahatI hai, eka kSaraNa ke liye bhI mujhe akelA nahIM chor3atI / ' mAyA kI bAta sunakara maiMne apane mitra se kahA - 'are bhAI ! kabhI apanI bahina ke mujhe bhI darzana karAnA / ' mRSAvAda ne merA prastAva svIkAra kiyA / durguNoM meM vRddhi isake pazcAt to maiM vezyAlayoM meM, juprAkhAnoM meM tathA burI icchAoMoM kI pUrti karane vAle anya anya duSTa ceSTA vAle prathama sthAnoM meM, sajjana puruSa jina sthAnoM ko dUra se hI namaskAra kareM aise tuccha sthAnoM meM apanI icchAnusAra bhaTakane lagA / phira bhI maiM apane mitra mRSAvAda ke bala para logoM meM aisI bAta phailAtA rahA ki maiM apanA sArA samaya abhyAsa karane meM hI vyatIta kara rahA hU~ aura maiM mAtra aise mArga kA hI anusaraNa kara rahA hU~ jisase mujha meM guNoM kI vRddhi ho rahI hai / pitAjI ne abhyAsa meM vighna na ho etadartha mujhe milane Ane ke liye bho manA kara diyA thA, isaliye aba unheM mu~ha dikhAne kI bhI mujhe zrAvazyakatA nahIM thIM / isI prakAra maiMne bAraha varSa vyatIta kiye| isa bIca maiMne mugdha (bhole) logoM ke bIca yaha bAta phailA dI ki maiM ( ripudAraNa) samasta kalAoM meM pAraMgata bana gayA huuN| merI aisI prasiddhi maiMne deza meM hI nahIM dezAntaroM meM bhI cAroM tarapha phailA dI / anukrama se maiMne yuvAvasthA ke madhya kAla meM praveza kiyA /

Page #540
3. narasundarI se lagna zekharapura nagara meM narakesarI rAjA kA rAjya thA, jisake vasundharA nAmaka rAnI thI, jisase unko narasundarI nAmaka putrI huI thii| vaha vizva ko Azcaryacakita karane vAlI, adabhuta rUpavatI aura vidyA kalAoM meM pravINa thI / anukrama se narasundarI yuvAvasthA ko prApta huii| narasundarI kI pratijJA : mAtA-pitA kI cintA isa narasundarI ne garvAdhikya ke kAraNa nizcaya kiyA thA ki kalA-kauzala meM jo usase adhika vidvAn ho, aisA koI pravINa puruSa milegA tabhI usake sAtha vaha vivAha karegI, anya kisI ke sAtha vivAha nahIM kregii| apanA yaha nizcaya usane apane pitA narakesarI ko aura apanI mAtA vasundharA ko bhI batA diyA thaa| usake mAtA-pitA mana meM bahuta soca-vicAra karate the ki vidyA-kalA meM isa putrI ke samAna guNa vAlA bhI koI puruSa milanA bahuta kaThina hai, taba phira usase adhika pravINa puruSa kaise prApta hogA ? inhIM vicAroM se ve apane mana meM vyAkula rahate the| meM vidyAkalA meM bahata pravINa ho gayA hai, aisI mere dvArA phailAI gaI merI prasiddhi ko unhoMne bhI sunA / narakesarI rAjA ne socA ki sambhava hai ripudAraNa kumAra * merI putrI se adhika vidvAn ho ! phira naravAhana rAjA ke kuTumba ke sAtha vivAha sambandha karanA sarva prakAra se yogya bhI hai, kyoMki ve rAjA zreSTha kula ke haiM aura svayaM mana ke bhI bar3e udAra haiN| nAgarAja ke sira para jaise eka hI mariNa hotI hai vaise hI mere bhI yaha eka hI putrI hai, isaliye merA karttavya hai ki maiM isakA sambandha yogya sthAna para karU / phira putrI para adhika prema hone ke kAraNa narakesarI rAjA ne socA ki vaha svayaM apanI ikalautI putrI ko lekara siddhArthapura naravAhana rAjA ke yahA~ jAya aura vahIM para kumAra ripudAraNa kI parIkSA kara, usake sAtha narasundarI kA vivAha kara jIvana meM nizcinta ho jAya / siddhArthapura meM narasundarI ___narakesarI rAjA apanI putrI ko lekara apanI senA sahita siddhArthapura Aye / apane pahu~cane ke samAcAra naravAhana rAjA ko pahile hI bhijavA diye the| samAcAra sunakara rAjA naravAhana bahuta prasanna huaa| pUrA nagara dhvajA-patAkAoM se sajAyA gayA aura yogya satkAra evaM harSa pUrvaka bar3I hI dhUmadhAma se narakesarI rAjA kA nagara praveza karavAyA gayA tathA unako ThaharAne ke liye bahuta hI sundara AvAsasthAna kI vyavasthA kI gii| * pRSTha 306

Page #541
428 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rAjakumAra ripudAraNa kI kalA-kauzala meM narasundarI ke sAtha parIkSA thor3e hI samaya bAda janatA ke samakSa hogI, yaha samAcAra logoM meM bahuta tejI se phaila gayA / prazasta zubha dina dekhakara isa kArya ke liye svayaMvara maNDapa kI racanA kI gaI / vahA~ logoM ke baiThane ke liye maMca banAyA gayA / usa dina usa svayaMvara maNDapa meM sabhI rAjyAdhikArI, sambandhI aura prajAjana ekatrita hue / mere pitAjI bhI apane parivAra sahita vahA~ Akara baitthe| phira vahA~ para kalAcArya ko aura mujhe bhI bulAyA gyaa| maiM apane tInoM antaraMga mitroM puNyodaya, zailarAja aura mRSAvAda ke sAtha (tInoM gupta the) pitAjI ke pAsa Akara baiThA / mahAmati kalAcArya bhI apane vidyArthI rAjakumAroM ke sAtha Akara maNDapa meM yathAsthAna virAjamAna hue|| mere durbhAgya se merA mitra puNyodaya mere duSTa vyavahAra se kSabhita aura khinna ho zarIra se sUkha gayA thA, dubalA ho gayA thA, usakI sphUrti kama ho gaI thI aura vaha manda pratApa vAlA ho gayA thaa| svayaMvara maNDapa meM maiM eka aora apane pitAjI ke pAsa baiThA thA to unake dUsarI tarapha kalAcArya baiThe hue the| mere pitAjI ne kalAcArya ko narakesarI rAjA ke siddhArthapura pAne kA kAraNa batAyA jise sunakara mujhe to apane mana meM atyadhika prasannatA huI / AcArya apane mana meM kiMcit ha~se / ve samajha gaye ki aba yahA~ ripudAraNa kI pola avazya khula jAyagI, para, muha se unhoMne kucha bhI nahIM kahA aura ve cupa baiThe rhe| svayaMvara maNDapa meM narasundarI hamAre Ane ke bAda narakesarI rAjA bhI maNDapa meM A phuNce| yogya sanmAna pUrvaka mahA mUlyavAna siMhAsana para unako biThAyA gyaa| unakA parivAra bhI yathAsthAna baiTha gyaa| tadanantara apane lAvaNyAmRta-pravAha se manuSyoM ke hRdaya-sarovara ko pUrita karatI, kAle lambe snigdha aura ghagharAle keza-pAza se sundara mayUra ke paMkha kalApa ko bhI tiraskRta karatI, mukha-candra se cAroM dizAoM ko udbhAsita karatI, lIlApUrvaka prakSepita vilAsapUrNa kaTAkSoM se kAmIjanoM ke citta ko kampita evaM bhramita karatI, apane payodharoM kI zobhAbhAra se hAtho ke kumbhasthaloM kA vibhrama utpanna karatI, vistRta jAMghoM se kAmadeva rUpI hAthI ko madamasta karatI, donoM pAMvoM se calate hue rakta kamala ke yugma kI lIlA ko viDambita karatI, kAmadeva ke pAlApoM ko madhura vANI se bolatI huI koyala kI kuhu-kuhu kUka ko bhI parAjita karatI aura sundara veza, AbhUSaNa, mAlA, tAMbUla, aMgarAga Adi vinyAsoM se susajjita hone se bar3e-bar3e RSi muniyoM ke mana meM bhI kautUhala paidA karatI huI narasundarI apanI priya sakhiyoM se ghirI huI apanI mAtA vasundharA ke sAtha maNDapa meM praviSTa huii| narasundarI para vyAmoha adbhuta rUpa, kAnti, lAvaNya aura teja se paripUrNa narasundarI ko dekhate ho maiM apane mana meM hRSTa huaa| mere mitra aSTamukha zailarAja ne bhI usa samaya mujhe

Page #542
prastAva 4 : narasundarI se lagna 426. bahuta utsAhita kiyA aura maiMne bhI apane hRdaya para stabdhacitta lepa khUba accho taraha lagAyA / phira zailarAja ke prabhAva / chAyA meM hI maiMne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki mere atirikta isa navayuvatI se vivAha karane yogya aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? kAmadeva ko chor3akara rati na to anya kisI ke pAsa jAtI hai, na anya kisI ko svIkAra karatI hai / ripudAraraNa kI parIkSA meM asaphalatA narasundarI ne Ate hI mere pitAjI aura apane pitAjI ko vinaya pUrvaka namaskAra kiyA / phira narakesarI rAjA ne apanI putrI se kahA - 'putrI ! yahA~ baiTha | lajjA chor3akara tere jo-jo manoratha ho unheM pUrNa kara / kalAkauzala ke viSaya meM tujhe jo bhI prazna kumAra ripudAraNa se karane hoM unheM kara / ' narasundarI ne harSita hokara kahA - 'jaisI pitAjI kI AjJA / maiM gurujanoM (bar3e logoM) ke samakSa kalA sambandhI varNana karU N yaha mujhe yogya pratIta nahIM hotA, ataH kumAra ripudAraNa hI sarva kalAnoM ke sambandha meM varNana kareM / pratyeka kalA ke sambandha meM jaba ye varNana kareMge taba usa kalA ke viSaya meM jo viziSTa prazna-sthala hoMge vahA~ meM unase prazna karatI rahU~gI aura kumArazrI usakA uttara dete hue mere prazna kA samAdhAna karate raheMge / ' yaha prastAva sunakara donoM mahArAjA, donoM rAjakula, donoM tarapha ke rAjyAdhikArI aura prajAjana bahuta hI Anandita hue| usa samaya mere pitAjI ne mujha se kahA - 'kumAra ! rAjakumArI ne bahuta hI samucita prastAva rakhA hai, ata: aba tuma isa prazna ko svIkAra karo aura samagra kalAoM kA vivecana kara kumArI kA manoratha pUrNa karo / mujhe bhI Anandita karo jisase apanI kula kIrti adhika nirmala hokara usakI vijaya patAkA phahare / tere jJAna prakarSa kI yaha kasauTI ( parIkSA bhUmi) hai / ' usa samaya merI to aisI dazA ho gaI ki maiM to kalAtroM ke nAma taka bho bhUla gayA, maiM diGmUDha ho gayA, merA sArA zarIra kAMpane lagA, zarIra se pasInA bharane lagA, roMgaTe khar3e ho gaye aura A~khe gIlI ho gaIM / devI sarasvatI to mere se dUra hI calI gaI / kalAcArya dvArA rAjA ke bhrama kA nirAkaraNa merI aisI avasthA dekhakara mere pitAjI bahuta hI khinna hue aura mahAmati kalAcArya ke sanmukha dekhane lage / kalAcArya ne mere pitAjI se pUchA - 'kahiye mahArAja ! kyA AjJA hai ?' taba mere pitAjI ne AcArya se pUchA - 'zrAcArya ! kumAra ke zarIra kI yaha kyA dazA ho gaI, vaha bolatA kyoM nahIM ?' AcArya mere pitAjI ke ati nikaTa Aye aura una donoM meM phira bahuta dhIre-dhIre dUsarA koI na suna sake isa prakAra vArtAlApa huA prAcArya - mahArAja ! kumAra ke mana meM bahuta ghabarAhaTa huI hai, usI kA yaha vikAra hai, anya kucha nahIM / * pRSTha 310

Page #543
430 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA naravAhana-isa parIkSA kI ghar3I meM kumAra ke mana meM itanI adhika ghabarAhaTa hone kA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? prAcArya - isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jisa viSaya meM kumAra kI parIkSA hone jA rahI hai usameM vaha nitAnta ajJAnI hai / jaba vidvAn paraspara spardhA karate hue sabhAkakSa meM apanI-apanI vANo ke zastra chor3ate hue vAda vivAda karate haiM taba jisa vyakti ko jJAna kA sahArA nahIM hotA use avazya hI ghabarAhaTa hotI hai| naravAhana-para, Arya ! isa kumAra meM to ajJAna kA prazna hI kyA hai ? kumAra ne to samasta kalAoM meM prakarSatA evaM pravINatA prApta kara rakhI hai| usa samaya kalAcArya ko mere durvyavahAra kI smRtiyA~ Ane se ve tanika krodha aura kucha sahaja tIkhe svara meM bola uThe-mahArAja ! kumAra ne to zailarAja (abhimAna) aura mRSAvAda (asatya bhASaNa) dvArA racita kalA meM nipuNatA prApta kara ziromaNi pada prApta kiyA hai| anya kisI bhI kalA meM isane pravINatA prApta nahIM kI hai| naravAhana -- abhI Apane kahI ve kauna-kauna sI kalAyeM haiM ? AcArya--pahalI to kiso kA bhI apamAna karanA aura dUsarI asatya bhASaNa karanA / isake zailarAja aura mRSAvAda nAmaka do antaraMga mitra haiM, unhIM ne kumAra ko ye kalAyeM sikhAI haiM aura ina donoM kalAoM meM kumAra bahuta kuzala ho gayA hai| anya kisI bhI prakAra kI kalAoM kA eka akSara bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA / 6 naravAhana-aisA kyoM aura kaise huA ? / AcArya--mere mana meM aisA bhaya thA ki saccI bAta batAne se Apako atizaya saMtApa evaM duHkha hogA, isIliye abhI taka maiMne Apako saccI bAta nahIM btaaii| kumAra kA vyavahAra sAmAnya logoM ke niyamoM se bhI itanA viparIta hai ki abhI bhI Apake samakSa usakA varNana karane meM merI vANI asamartha hai| __naravAhana -- jo kucha ghaTanA ghaTI ho use kaha sunAne meM ApakA kucha bhI aparAdha yA doSa nahIM hai / ataH he Arya ! niHzaMka hokara Apa saccI bAta kaha sunaayeN| . isa para AcArya ne bhinna-bhinna prasaMgoM para maiMne unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana kiyA, unakA apamAna kiyA, unake vetrAsana para kitanI bAra baiThA aura anta meM kaise durvacanoM se unakA tiraskAra kara vahA~ se calA AyA Adi mere durvyavahAra kA saMkSipta varNana pitAjI ko sunA diyaa| / prAcArya ke mukha se sArI ghaTanA sunakara mere pitAjI ne kahA--Arya ! jaba Apa svayaM mere kumAra ke isa caritra ko jAnate the aura isake ajJAna ko bhI jAnate the taba aise kula-kalaMka ko isa rAjyasabhA meM parIkSA dilavAne ke liye kisa liye le pAye ? are ! isa pApo ne to hameM Aja taka khUba dhokhe meM rakhA / * pRSTha 311

Page #544
prastAva 4 : narasundarI se lagna prAcArya - rAjan ! maiM use yahA~ lekara nahIM AyA huuN| mere gurukula meM se to yaha 12 varSa pahile hI merA apamAna kara aura mujha se lar3akara nikala gayA thaa| usake bAda yaha vahA~ pAyA hI nahIM / Aja prAtaHkAla ApakI ora se akasmAt AmantraNa Ane se maiM Apake pAsa upasthita huA huuN| kumAra mere sAtha nahIM AyA hai| vaha to kisI anya sthAna se yahA~ pAyA hai| __naravAhana- Arya ! isa kupAtra-ziromaNi ripudAraNa meM kisI prakAra ke guNoM kI nAmamAtra kI bhI yogyatA na hone se Apane usakA tyAga kiyA, kintu garbhAdhAna se lekara Aja taka usako jo kalyANa-paramparA prApta hotI rahI isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? aura Aja hI parIkSA kI ghar3I meM logoM meM isakA apamAna hone kA prasaMga AyA isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? AcArya mahArAja ! isa kumAra kA eka antaraMga mitra puNyodaya hai| Aja se pahile kumAra ko jo kucha bhI kalyANa-paramparA prApta huI usakA kAraNa yaha puNyodaya hI thA / puNyodaya ke prabhAva se yaha uttama kula meM utpanna huA, isa para mAtA-pitA kA avarNanIya prema rahA, aneka prakAra ke sukha, saubhAgya, dhana, aizvarya aura sundara rUpa ise prApta huprA / ye sabhI anukUlatAeM ise puNyodaya ke prabhAva se hI prApta huiiN| ____ naravAhana taba isakA puNyodaya mitra aba kahA~ calA gayA ? prAcArya - vaha kahIM bhI nahIM gayA, abhI bhI kumAra meM hI gupta rUpa se rahatA hai| parantu jaba se usane ripudAraNa ke duScaritra aura nindya vyavahAra ko dekhanA prArambha kiyA hai taba se usake mana meM atizaya glAni utpanna huI hai| isI se cintA ke kAraNa becArA tapasvI kSINa zarIra ho gayA hai / kumAra para jo-jo ApattiyA~ pA rahI haiM unakA sarvathA nivAraNa karane meM aba vaha isa durbala zarIra se pahile jaisA samartha nahIM rahA / naravAhana-are ! taba to isa viSaya meM aba kucha bhI upAya zeSa nahIM rahA / isa duSTa putra ne to merI saba logoM ke samakSa bar3I bhArI ha~sI karavA dii| lokApavAda jaise candra ko rAha ne grasa liyA ho vaise hI mere pitAjI kA muMha kAlA par3a gayA / ataH pitAjI aura prAcArya ke bIca jo karNagata vArtAlApa ho rahA thA usakA anumAna logoM ne lagA liyA / pariNAma svarUpa mere pitAjI, sambandhI, maMtrIgaNa aura parijanoM kA mukha lajjA se laTaka gyaa| nagara ke ha~sor3e loga paraspara ha~sa rahe the aura mujha para vyaMga kase jA rahe the / becArI narasundarI to isa ghaTanA se se vismita aura khinna huI aura narakesarI rAjA tathA usake sAtha Aye hue sambandhI aura maMtro bahata hI AzcaryAnvita hue, bhauMcakke ho gaye / nagara ke loga pitAjI suna na sake isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre bAteM karane lage-'are ! * yaha ripadAraNa abhimAna meM * pRSTha 312

Page #545
432 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA phUla rahA hai, para nirA murkha hI lagatA hai ! jaise pavana se bharI haI dhauMkanI phUlakara kuppA ho jAtI hai, para pavana ke nikalate hI picaka jAtI hai isI prakAra isane abhimAna se phUlakara apanI jhaThI khyAti phailA dI, para andara meM kucha dama nahIM thaa| athavA yadi koI vyakti nirakSara hone para bhI vAcAla ho apanI vANI ke ADambara se logoM ke madhya meM gaurava evaM prasiddhi prApta kara bhI le to bhI parIkSaNa ke avasara para vaha mUrkha viDambanA mAtra hI prApta karatA hai aura isa ripudAraNa kumAra kI bhA~ti hI logoM meM ha~sI kA pAtra banatA hai| bhayAtireka se vyAdhi mere pitAjI aura kalAcArya ko paraspara kAna meM bAta karate dekha kara maiMne socA ki pitAjI aura prAcArya kisI bhI prakAra mujha para dabAva DAlakara mujhe kalAoM kA varNana karane ke liye bAdhya kreNge| isa vicAra se maiM atyadhika bhayabhIta humA / phalataH mere kaNTha kA nADIjAla avaruddha ho jAne se merA sAMsa ruka gayA / merI dazA mRtaprAyaH jaisI ho gii| yaha dekhakara merI mAtA vimalamAlatI daur3akara mere pAsa AI aura 'are putra ! hA vatsa ! hA tanaya ! tujhe yaha kyA ho gayA ?' kahatI huI mere zarIra se lagakara rone lgii| mere pArivArikajana Akula-vyAkula ho gaye, rAnI vasundharA kiMkartavyavimUDha ho gaI aura narakesarI rAjA vismita hue| sabhA kA visarjana usa vakta yogya avasara dekhakara mere pitAjI ne kahA-'he darzakagaNoM! Aja to Apa loga vApIsa padhAra jAveM kyoMki Aja kumAra kA zarIra svastha nahIM hai, ataH kumAra kI parIkSA anya kisI dina kI jaaygii|' pitAjI ke vacana sunakara loga svayaMvara maNDapa se bAhara nikala gaye aura nagara ke tirAhoM, caurAhI aura cauka Adi sthAnoM para jhuNDa meM ikaTTha hokara, aho ripudAraNa kA pANDitya ! aho isakA vaiduSya ! dekho sabhA meM eka akSara bhI nahIM bola sakA / isa prakAra bolate hue ha~sane lge| mere pitAjI ne lajjA se sira nIce jhukA kara kalAcArya aura narakesarI rAjA ko bhI vidA kiyaa| narakesarI rAjA ne apane sthAna para jAkara socA ki jo dekhanA thA vaha to dekha liyA, kumAra meM kucha dama nahIM lagatA, ata: kala prAtaH yahA~ se prasthAna kara denA caahiye| jaba loga cale gaye aura narakesarI rAjA Adi vidA ho gaye taba vaha sthAna janarahita hone para mere jI meM jI AyA aura merA bhaya tanika dUra huA jisase maiM kucha svastha huaa| pitAjI kI cintA ___ me pitAjI ko to itanA prabala AghAta lagA ki mAnoM unhoMne apanA pUrA rAjya hI kho diyA ho, una para kisI ne vraja kA dAruNa prahAra kiyA ho, isa prakAra pUrA dina unhoMne cintAgrasta hokara vyathita dazA meM vyatIta kiyaa| ve apane mana meM itane kSubdha hue ki niyamAnusAra saMdhyA samaya hone vAlI rAjyasabhA meM bhI upasthita

Page #546
433 prastAva 4 : narasundarI se lagna nahIM hue| rAtri meM kisI bhI puruSa ko apane pAsa na Ane kI AjJA dekara ve apane zayanakakSa meM cale gaye, kintu mana meM cintA hone ke kAraNa unako nIMda nahIM AI aura lamabhaga pUrI rAta unakI vyAkulatA meM hI vyatIta huii| puNyodaya kA sahayoga isa samaya mere antaraMga mitra puNyodaya ko kucha lajjA pAI aura usane vicAra kiyA ki yasya jIvata evaivaM, pusaH svAmI viDambyate / kiM tasya janmanApyatra, jananIklezakAriNaH / / ... ahA ! prANI ke jIvita hone para bhI yadi usake svAmI ko kaThinAI meM phaMsanA par3e, apamAnita honA par3e to aise prANI ke janma kI sArthakatA hI kyA ? aise prANI kA janma to mAtra apanI mAtA ke liye klezakArI hI hai| [1] kumAra kA abhI jo duHsaha apamAna huA usase mujhe lajjita honA cAhiye / narakesarI rAjA apanI putrI ko sAtha lekara yahA~ Aye aura aba apanI putrI kA lagna kumAra ke sAtha kiye binA vApasa cale jAyeM, to phira merA kumAra ke sAtha rahanA aura merI mitratA saba vyartha hai / ataH aba merA niSkriya baiThe rahanA ucita nahIM hai| yadyapi yaha kamalalocanA sundarI kisI bhI prakAra se kumAra ke yogya nahIM hai tathApi aba apamAna se bacAne ke liye kisI bhI prakAra yaha kanyA use dilavAnI caahiye| [2-4] naravAhana ko svapna he agahItasaMketA ! idhara puNyodaya uparokta bAta soca hI rahA thA udhara rAta he thor3I bAkI rahane para pitAjI kI A~kha lagI / isa samaya puNyodaya ne pitAjI ko Azvasta karane kI dRSTi se atyanta manohara rUpa dhAraNa kara svapna meM darzana diyA / mere pitAjI ne eka sundara prAkAra yukta dhavala varNa vAle puruSa ko svapna meM dekhA / isa dhavala puruSa ne kahA-'rAjan ! jAga rahe ho yA so gaye ?' pitAjI ne kahA-'jAga rahA huuN|' taba dhavala puruSa ne kahA-'yadi aisA hai to Apa viSAda chor3a deM / tumhAre putra ripudAraNa ko narasundarI dilavAUMgA, tuma ghabarAyo mata / ' pitAjI ne uttara meM kahA-'pApakI bar3I kRpaa|' samaya-nivedaka kA saMketa isa samaya prabhAtakAlIna vAdya (naubata) sunakara mere pitAjI jAgRta hue| usI samaya samayanivedaka ne kahA- 'svayaM kA pratApa kSINa hone para saMsAra ke samakSa jo kala asta ho gayA thA, vaha sUrya abhI udaya ko prApta kara logoM se kaha rahA hai yadA yeneha yallabhyaM, zubhaM vA yadi vA'zubham / tadA'vApnoti tatsarvaM, tatra toSaitarau vRthA / / * pRSTha 313

Page #547
upamiti bhava-prapaMca-kathA isa saMsAra meM prANI ko jisa samaya jo zubha (acchI ) yA azubha ( burI) vastu prApta honI hotI hai vaha use avazya hI prApta hotI hai / ataH isa viSaya meM saMtoSa yA asaMtoSa dhAraNa karanA vyartha hai / [1-2] anyokti kA artha 434 samayasUcaka ke uparokta vacana sunakara mere pitAjI ne socA ki 'sacamuca mujhe isa viSaya meM viSAda nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki mujhe aisA laga rahA hai ki kumAra avazya hI narasundarI ko prApta karegA / prathama to devatA ne svapna meM mujhe kahA hai ki vaha kumAra ko narasundarI avazya dilavAyegA / dUsare mere bhAgya se kAlanivedaka ne bhI subhASita padya ke bahAne se abhI jo upadeza diyA hai vaha bhI isI bAta kI puSTi karatA hai / isake kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa puruSa ko jisa sundara yA sundara vastu kI prApti kA yoga hotA hai vaha bhAgya ke yoga se akasmAta hI prApta ho jAtI hai / ataH vidvAn puruSa ko yaha abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhiye ki mere kAraNa yA prayatna se prApta huI hai / phalataH use vastu kI prApti yA aprApti ke sambandha meM kisI prakAra kA harSa yA zoka nahIM karanA cAhiye / ' isa vicAra se mere pitAjI kucha svastha evaM Azvasta hue / bicAra parivartana puNyodaya ke acintya prabhAva ke viSaya meM to kucha socA hI nahIM jA sakatA / usane merA pakSa lekara rAjA narakesarI ke mana meM vicAra utpanna kiyA ki'ahA ! yaha rAjA naravAhana vastutaH vizAla hRdaya vAlA udAra rAjA hai / maiM yahA~ kisa kArya ke liye AyA hU~ yaha bAta inake pUre rAjya meM to phailI huI hai hI. sAtha hI anya rAjAoM ko bhI yaha bAta jJAta ho gaI hai / yadi aba maiM narasundarI kA lagna kiye binA vApasa jAUMgA to mere liye aura rAjA naravAhana ke liye bhI arthAt donoM pakSoM ke liye yaha ghaTanA atyadhika lajjAkAraka hogI / anya rAjyoM meM aura hamArI prajA meM isa viSaya meM aneka saccI-jhUThI bAteM phaileMgI / ataH acchA yahI hogA ki aba kisI prakAra putrI ko samajhAkara isakA lagna ripudAraraNa kumAra ke sAtha kara dUM' / yaha socakara narakesarI rAjA ne apanI rAnI vasundharA ke samakSa apanI putrI narasundarI ke viSaya meM apanA abhiprAya rakhA / puNyodaya ke prabhAva se narasundarI kA mana bhI mere prati AkarSita huA aura usane mana meM socA ki usake pitA ne jo vicAra vyakta kiye haiM ve yuktiyukta haiM, ataH usane pitAjI ko kahA ki - 'pitAjI ! jo ApakI abhilASA hai vaha mujhe svIkArya hai / ' rAjA yaha sunakara prasanna huA ki putrI ne apanA nirNaya badala kara merI bAta svIkAra kara lI hai / narasundarI ke sAtha lagna usake pazcAt rAjA narakesarI tatkSaNa hI mere pitAjI se milakara bole - 'aba bArambAra parIkSA karane kI aura logoM ko ikaTThA karane kI kyA

Page #548
prastAva 4 : narasundaro se lagna 435 AvazyakatA hai ? narasundarI svayaM hI kumAra ripudAraNa kA varaNa karane hetu hI yahA~ pAI hai / ataH aba isa viSaya meM adhika pracAra yA ADambara karane se kyA lAbha hai ? aisA karane se to durjana vyaktiyoM ko kucha kahane kA yA a~gulI uThAne kA avakAza milegAM / ataeva kumAra aba binA kisI parIkSA ke hI niHzaMka hokara merI putrI kA pANigrahaNa kreN|' mere pitAjI ne rAjA narakesarI ke prastAva ko svIkAra kiyaa| anantara zIghra hI zubha dina dikhavAyA gayA hai aura usa zubha dina mahotsava pUrvaka maiMne narasundarI ke sAtha vivAha kiyaa| narasundarI ko vahA~ chor3akara usake pitA vApasa apane deza lauTa gaye / maiM nirvighna evaM nirAkula hokara Ananda kA upabhoga kara sakU, isa hetu mere pitAjI ne eka bar3A mahala mujhe sauMpa diyaa| 4. narasundarI kA prema va tiraskAra dAmpatya-prema narasundarI ke sAtha vivAha hone ke pazcAt usake sAtha sukhabhoga karate hue mere kaI dina bIta gaye / puNyodaya ne hama donoM ke prema ko sudRr3ha kara diyA, hama donoM meM paraspara pUrNa vizvAsa utpanna kiyA, hama donoM meM pragADha sAhacarya sthApita kara diyA jisase usane mere liye aneka Anandajanya rati-keli ke prasaMga utpanna kiye, hamAre praNaya meM vRddhi kI aura hamAre citta ko ekIbhUta kara hameM agAdha praNaya-sAgara meM DubakiyeM lagavAIM / jaise sUrya apanI prabhA ko eka kSaNa bhI dUra nahIM karatA, jaise candramA apanI candrikA ko eka pala ke liye bhI dUra nahIM karatA, jaise zaMkara pArvatI ko eka kSaNa ke liye bhI dUra nahIM karate vaise hI maiM bhI apanI ballabhA narasundarI ko eka kSaNa ke liye bhI dUra nahIM rakhatA thaa| vaha mugdhA navoDhA sundarI bhI bhramarI kI bhA~ti mere mukha-kamala ke rasa kA AsvAda lene meM itanI adhika Atura rahatI thI ki rasapAna karate-karate kitanA samaya vyatIta ho gayA yaha bhI vaha tapasvini nahIM jAna pAtI thii| [1-2) premabhaMga kI yojanA jo sAdhAraNatayA devagaNoM ko bhI durlabha hotA hai aisA narasundarI aura mere bhavya manohArI AkarSaka premabhAva aura cumbakIya praNaya-bandhana ko dekhakara * pRSTha 314

Page #549
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mere suhRdAbhAsa kintu paramArtha se sacce duzmana mRSAvAda aura zailarAja mana meM atyadhika ruSTa hue, arthAt isa sambandha ne unake hRdaya rUpI agni meM ghI kA kAma kiyaa| ve socane lage ki 'yaha nayI bAdhA kahA~ se A gayI ? isane to mitra ripudAraNa ko apane vaza meM kara liyA / aba isa pApI ripudAraNa aura narasundarI kA viyoga kaise ho, isakI sugaThita yojanA banAnI caahiye|' isa vicAra ke pariNAma svarUpa zailarAja ne mRSAvAda se kahA- bhAI mRSAvAda ! abhI tU narasundarI ke sAtha laga jA aura usake mana meM ripudAraNa ke prati virakti utpanna kara / bAda meM jaba yogya avasara AyagA taba isa yojanA ko pUrI karane ke liye maiM bhI kUda pdduugaa| jaba mere jaisA vyakti prema-bhaMga karavAne meM hAtha DAle to phira premabandhana kaise Tika sakatA hai ?' [arthAt abhimAna aura prema eka sAtha kaise raha sakate haiM ? kyoMki abhimAna IrSyA utpanna karatA hai aura IrSyA se prema TUTatA hai / ] tatkAla hI mRSAvAda ne uttara diyA-bhAI zailarAja ! mere jaise ko bAra-bAra utsAha dilAne yA prerita karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? palaka jhapakate hI maiM narasunnarI ke citta meM bahuta bar3A bheda DAla dUgA / tU samajha le ki yaha kAma to ho ho gyaa| isa prakAra merA narasundarI se viyoga karavAne ke liye mere ina donoM pApI mitroM ne vicAra-vimarza pUrvaka dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA aura isa yojanA ko kisa prakAra kriyAnvita kiyA jAya isa sambandha meM bhI unhoMne paraspara nirNaya kara liyaa| [3-6] premAsakti jaba se narasundarI mujhe apanI sadbhAryA ke rUpa meM prApta huI taba se maiM apane mana meM aisA mAnane lagA ki trailokya meM prApta karane yogya sarvottama vastu mujhe prApta ho gaI hai| isa vivAra ke pariNAma svarUpa maiM apanI bhauMhe caDhAkara, A~khe TeDhI kara, apane hRdaya para zailarAja kA lepa lagAte-lagAte apane mana meM socane lagA ki 'mujhe sacamuca meM sarvAMgasundarI saubhAgyazAlinI kalA marmajJa patnI milI hai, ataH mere samAna anya zAgyazAlI vyakti trailokya meM nahIM hai|' ina vicAroM se maiMne usake prema ke pragADha bandhana meM baMdhakara guru, deva aura gurujanoM ko namana karane ke liye bhavana se nikalanA bhI banda kara diyA / phalataH maiM apane parijanoM, sevakoM aura loka-samparka se pUrNatayA vimukha ho gayA / merI aisI duSTa pravRtti ko dekhakara mere puNyodaya mitra ko jisake mana meM mere liye raha-rahakara sneha umar3a par3atA thA asahya saMtApa huA jisase vaha becArA merI cintA meM ati durbala ho gayA, arthAt mere puNya kSINa hone lge| samasta svajana-sambandhI aura parijana bhI merA isa prakAra kA vyavahAra dekhakara mere prati virakta bana gaye aura gupacupa merI ha~sI ur3Ate hue kahane lage-'ahA ! bhAgya ko dekho! bhAgya kaisI vicitra ghaTanA ghaTita karatA hai ! vAha vidhAtA ne kyA isa kaue ke sAtha ratna bA~dha diyA hai ! aisI ratna jaisI strI ko isa mUrkha ke sAtha bA~dha diyA hai ! 8 pahile hI se apanI mUrkhatA ke kAraNa ripudAraNa garva se phUlA nahIM samAtA ke pRSTha 315

Page #550
prastAva 4 : narasundarI kA prema va tiraskAra 437 thA aura aba to aisI nipuNa patnI ko prApta kara garva meM andhA ho gayA hai| logoM meM yaha nyAyokti (kahAvata) hai ki "pahale to bandara aura phira usake aNDakoSa para biccha kATa khAye to usake uchalakUda (tUphAna) kA kyA kahanA !" sacamuca aise gadhe ke sAtha hathinI jaisI sarvAMgasundarI mRgalocanA patnI kA gaThabandhana kadApi ucita nahIM lagatA / [10-16] narasundarI dvArA prema-parIkSA narasUndarI kA citta sadabhAva se paripUrita thaa| eka dina usake mana meM vicAra jAgrata huA ki ripudAraNa kA mujha para saccA sneha hai yA nahIM ? isakA parIkSaNa karanA cAhiye / amuka vyakti kA apane para saccA sneha hai yA nahIM ? isakA patA usakI koI gopanIya bAta kahane se laga jAtA hai / maiM kumAra se usakI koI pracchanna bAta pUcha. usakA uttara vaha ThIka detA hai yA kucha chipAtA hai, isa se hI patA laga jAyagA ki usakA mere prati sneha-bandha kaisA hai ? [20-22 / / - isa prakAra vicAra karate-karate narasundaro ne nizcaya kiyA ki pati se usakI koI rahasyamayI gupta bAta avazya ho pUchanI cAhiye / kaunasI guhya bAta pUcha ? yaha socate hue use smaraNa AyA ki jaise rakta azoka kA vRkSa kamanIya hote hue bhI phalarahita hotA hai vaise hI mere prAryaputra zArIrika dRSTi se atyanta kamanIya hote hue bhI nikhila kalA-kauzala meM cAturya (phala) rahita haiM, kyoMki jaba maiM siddhArthapura meM AI thI aura sabhA-samakSa unakI parIkSA lI gaI thI, usa samaya tanika bhI jJAna na hone ke kAraNa bhayAtireka se unakA mana atyadhika kSubdha ho gayA thA jo spaSTataH unake zarIra para jhalaka pAyA thA / ataH aba maiM prAyaputra se yahI prazna pUcha gI ki usa dina Apake mana meM jo kSobha utpanna huA thA usakA kAraNa kyA thA ? yadi ve isakA spaSTa uttara deMge to maiM samajhagI ki Aryaputra kA mujha para saccA aura dRr3ha sneha hai| yadi ve spaSTa uttara nahIM deMge to maiM samajha jAUMgI ki unakA mere prati saccA prema nahIM hai| uparokta vicAroM se prerita hokara eka dina narasundarI ne mujha se pUchA'Aryaputra ! usa dina rAjya sabhA meM Apake samakSa jaba merI prathama vArtA huI thI taba Apake zarIra meM kyA vyAdhi ho gaI thI ?' aisA yuktiyukta prazna narasundarI ne mujha se pUchA / usa samaya yogya avasara ko samajhakara mRSAvAda ne apanI yogazakti kA mujha para prayoga kiyA / vaha adRzya hokara gupta rUpa se mere muMha meM praviSTa ho gyaa| mere pApI mitra mRSAvAda kI preraNA se maiMne narasundarI ko uttara meM kahA-'usa samaya tumheM mere viSaya meM kaisA lagA? yaha to pahile mujhe btaayo|' narasundarI-Aryaputra ! mujhe to usa samaya na to ThIka se dikhAI hI diyA aura na maiM vAstavika sthiti ko jAna hI skii| usa samaya mere mana meM aisI zaMkA avazya haI thI ki yA to prAryaputra ke zarIra meM sacamuca hI koI roga utpanna huA hai

Page #551
438 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA yA inameM kalAkauzala kI kamI hai jise chipAne ke liye hI sambhavataH Apane kucha bahAnA banAyA hai| ___ maiM (ripudAraNa)-sundarI ! tujhe apane mana meM inameM se eka bhI vikalpa (kAraNa) nahIM samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki samasta kalAyeM to mere hRdaya meM samAyI huI haiM aura mere zarIra meM usa samaya koI vizeSa roga ityAdi utpanna bhI nahIM huA thaa| mere prati andhe moha ke kAraNa se mere mAtA-pitA ne usa samaya vyartha hI dhUmadhAma macA dI thii| unakI vyartha kI dhAMdhalI ke kAraNa hI maiMne usa samaya sthira hokara mauna dhAraNa kara liyA, arthAt cupacApa baiThA rahA / * isa bAta ko sunakara narasundarI ko dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gayA ki maiM vAstavika bAta ko nizcita rUpa se chapA rahA huuN| usane mana meM vicAra kiyA, aho ! ye to pratyakSa meM hI apalApa kara rahe haiM, arthAt pUrNatayA jhUTha bola rahe haiN| aho inakI nirlajjatA ! aho inakI dhRSTatA ! aho inakA jhUThA AtmAbhimAna ! arthAt ye apane Apako kitanA bar3A samajhate haiM ? punaH narasundarI ne kahA-Aryaputra ! yadi aisI bAta hai taba to bahuta hI Azcarya kI bAta hai| mujhe abhI bhI Apake mukha se kalA-kalApa ke svarUpa ko sunane kI prabala icchA hai| yadi Apa mujha para kRpA kara kalAoM ke sambandha meM vistRta varNana sunAyeM to mujhe bar3I prasannatA hogii| narasundarI kI uparokta prArthanA ko sunakara mujhe aisA pratIta huA ki 'aho ! ise apane pAMDitya kA bahuta abhimAna ho gayA lagatA hai, isIliye yaha merA parAbhava kara apane samakSa mujhe tuccha siddha karane kI icchA se hI merI ha~sI ur3A rahI hai|' isI samaya zailarAja ne avasara dekhakara gupta rUpa se mujha para apanA prabhAva jamAyA aura apane hAtha se stabdhacitta lepa kA mere hRdaya para vilepana kara diyaa| lepa ke prabhAva meM maiMne punaH socA ki 'sacamuca yaha pApinI narasundarI apane pAMDitya kI chApa mujha para jamAne ke liye merA parAbhava kara merI ha~so ur3Ane ko tatpara huI hai / aisI pApina ko apane pAsa rakhane se kyA lAbha ?' narasundaro kA tiraskAra ____ maiMne zailarAja ke prabhAva meM Akara tatkSaNa hI atyanta tiraskAra pUrvaka narasundarI se kahA-are pApini ! merI dRSTi se dUra haTa jA / mere rAjabhavana se avilamba bAhara nikala jA / apane Apa ko paNDita mAnane vAlI tere jaisI strI ko mere jaise mUrkha vyakti ke sAtha rahanA zobhA nahIM detaa| mere vacana sunakara narasundarI ekAeka ghabarA gii| usane mere mukha ke sAmane dekhA / punaH usane socA, dhikkAra hai ! inakA mere prati pahale jo sadbhAva evaM prema thA vaha aba nahIM hai / pratIta hotA hai ki isa samaya ye mAnabhaTa (abhimAna) * pRSTha 315

Page #552
prastAva 4 : narasundarI dvArA AtmahatyA 426 ke vazIbhUta ho gaye haiM / aba kisI bhI prakAra puna: ye prasanna hoM aisA dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / usa samaya stabdhadazA meM vaha narasundarI aisI laga rahI thI mAno gAruDika maMtra se Ahata nAgina ho, mAnoM mUla se khIMca kara nikAlI huI banalatA ho, mAnoM tor3a kara pheMka dI gaI koI zrAmramaMjarI ho yA mAnoM aMkuza se vaza meM kI huI koI hathinI ho / isa prakAra ekadama zokAtura dInamukha vAlI aura Akasmika bhaya ke bhAra se dolAyamAna hRdaya vAlI narasundarI tatkSaNa hI manthara gati se calatI huI mere bhavana se cala dI / usa samaya usakI ratnajaTita kaTimekhalA (kaMdore) ke ghuMgharuoM se nikalate kala-kala svara aura pA~va kI jhAMjhara se nirgata bharaNa- bharaNArava se aisA laga rahA thA mAno koI kalahaMsI snAna-vApikA meM apanI ora AkarSita kara rahI ho ! isa prakAra manda gati se caraNa rakhatI huI zokAtura narasundarIM mere mahala se nikala kara mere pitAjI ke bhavana meM calI gaI / 81 5. marasundarI dvArA AtmahatyA pazcAttApa aura kAmajvara 1 mare bhavana se narasundarI ke jAne ke pazcAt bhI jaba taka zailarAja dvArA bhare hRdaya para lagAyA huA lepa nahIM sUkhA taba taka maiM patthara ke khambhe kI bhAMti vaise hI tanA huA khar3A rhaa| jaba yaha lepa thor3A sA sUkha gayA taba mere mana meM pazcAttApa huaa| pUrva meM narasundarI para merA jo sneha aura mamatva thA vaha mujhe pIr3ita karane lagA, usake liye mere mana meM duHkha hone lagA aura kucha cintA bho hone lagI / anta meM mujhe aisA pratIta hone lagA ki merA mana ekadama zUnya (khAlI) ho gayA hai / mere mana meM vihvalatA hone lagI tathA zarIra evaM mana para aneka prakAra ke vikAra utpanna hone lage / zarIra meM kucha kAmAturatA kI vRddhi se uSmA bar3ha gaI, arthAt kAmajvara ne mujhe jakar3a liyA / mana ke tApa ko kama karane ke liye maiM palaMga para leTA kintu vahA~ bhI zAnti nahIM milI / phalasvarUpa ubAsiyA~ Ane lagIM, zarIra TUTane lagA aura maiM isa prakAra tar3aphar3Ane lagA jaise khaira kI jalato lakar3iyoM ke bIca par3I huI machalI tar3aphar3AtI hai / kAmajvara se jalate hue hRdaya se maiM palaMga para se uThA tabhI merI mAtA vimalamAlatI atyanta zokAtura dazA meM mere pAsa AyI / mAtA vimalamAlatI kI zikSA merI mAtA ko mere pAsa AtI dekhakara maiMne apane mana kI cintA chupA liyA / mAtA ke svataH hI bhadrAsana para baiThane para maiM bhI ko palaMga para baiTha * pRSTha 317

Page #553
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA . gyaa| taba merI mAtA ne kahA--pUtra ! tapasvinI narasundarI ko kaThora vacanoM se tiraskRta kara tUne use yahA~ se nikAla diyA, yaha ThIka nahIM kiyA / yahA~ se jAne ke bAda usa becArI para kyA-kyA bIto hai, sunegA ? maiMne kahA--jo Apako acchA lage to kahiye / taba merI mAtA bolI-yahA~ se jAne ke bAda narasundarI ke kapola netroM se nikalatI azrudhArA se bhIga gaye the| aisI avasthA meM rotI-rotI khinnamanaska vaha mere pAsa AI aura mere pA~voM meM gira pdd'ii| maiMne pUchA ki--'putrI narasundarI ! tujhe kyA huA ?' to usa becArI ne kahA--'mAtAjo / kucha nahIM, zarIra meM dAha-jvara se pIr3A ho rahI hai|' maiM use adhika pavana vAle sthAna para le gaI, vahA~ palaMga bichA kara use sulAyA aura maiM usake pAsa baiThI / usa samaya vaha palaMga para aise tar3apha rahI thI jaise vizAla mudgara se kisI ne prabala prahAra kiyA ho, jaise agni meM jala rahI ho, mAno jaMgala kA bhayaMkara siMha use khAne ko taiyAra ho, mAno koI bar3A magaramaccha use nigala jAne vAlA ho, mAno koI vizAla parvata TUTa kara usa para gira par3A ho, mAno yamarAja kI talavAra se use kATA jA rahA ho, mAno use koI Are se cIra rahA ho, mAno naraka kI agni meM use pakAyA jA rahA ho, isa prakAra vaha palaMga para eka karavaTa se dUsare karavaTa pachAr3a khAtI huI lauTane lgii| usakI aisA sthiti dekhakara maMne usase pUchA- 'are narasundarI ! tujhe aisA tovratara dAhajvara kaise huA ? kucha batA to shii|' merA prazna sunakara becArI gaharI-gaharI sAMsa lekara cupa ho gaI, para kucha bola na sakI / maiMne socA, avazya hI ise koI mAnasika pIr3A hai, anyathA mujhe bhI spaSTa kAraNa kyoM nahIM batAtI ? phira maiMne usase bahuta Agraha kiyA taba kahIM jAkara usane tere yahA~ kI ghaTita ghaTanA mujhe sunaayii| taba maiMne usake zItala upacAra ke liye kandalikA dAsI ko niyukta kiyA aura maiMne narasundarI se kahA-'putrI ! yadi aisI bAta hai to tU dhIraja rakha / apane saba mAnasika zoka-saMtApa ko dUra kara aura sAhasa dhAraNa kara / maiM abhI kumAra ke pAsa jAto hU~ aura use samajhA kara tere anukUla karUMgI, phira to ThIka hai ? kyA pahale tujhe isa bAta kA jJAna nahIM thA ki Ajakala merA putra mAnadhanezvara arthAt atyadhika abhimAnI ho gayA hai, ataH usake pratikUla (viruddha) kucha kahane yA ciDhAne meM koI sAra nahIM hai| usakI yaha vizeSatA aba tere dhyAna meM prA gaI hogii| aba tU jIvana paryanta usake pratikUla yA arucikara aisA koI vacana yA AcaraNa mata karanA aura use apanA paramAtmA samajha kara aArAdhanA karanA / ' mere sAMtvanA pUrNa vacana sunakara bAlA narasundarI vikasita kamalinI jaisI, puSpayukta kandalatA jaisI, pakva sugandhita pAmramaMjarI jaisI, mada jharatI sundara hathinI jaisI, pAnI se sikta praphullita bela jaisI, amRtarasa pAna se tRpta nAgarAja kI patnI nAginI jaisI, bAdala rahita sundara zobhAyamAna candralekhA jaisI, sahacArI cakave se punaH milane para cakravAkI jaisI aura sukharUpI amRta ke sAgara meM DUbI huI ke samAna avarNanIya rasAntara kA anubhava karatI huI zayyA se uTha baiThI aura mere caraNoM meM

Page #554
prastAva 4 : narasundarI dvArA AtmahatyA 441 I girakara bolI- 'mA~ ! ApakI mahatI kRpA / maiM ApakI anugRhIta hU~ / maiM mandabhAgyA hU~ | mA~ ! Apa zIghra jAkara eka bAra mere pati ko mere prati anukUla kara dIjiye / phira yadi maiM svapna meM bhI kabhI mere zrAryaputra ke pratikUla vyavahAra karU to Apa jIvana paryanta mujha pApAtmA se nahIM bole, merA mu~ha bhI nahIM dekheM / maiM Apako vizvAsa dilAtI hU~ ki maiM sarva prakAra se Aryaputra ke anukUla rahU~gI / ' maiMne kahA'acchI bAta hai, maiM abhI jAtI hU~ / ' nara sundarI ne punaH 'mA~ ! ApakI mahatI kRpA / ' kahakara dubArA merA AbhAra mAnA / putra ! isIliye maiM tere pAsa AI hU~ / putra ! tAtparya yaha hai ki tU usake pratikUla hai yaha jAnakara vaha bAlA jala uThatI hai aura tujhe anukUla samajha kara vaha pramudita hokara khila uThatI hai / jaba vaha sunegI ki vaha kumAra ko priya hai to use amRtapAna karane ke samAna zrAnanda hogA aura yadi vaha sunegI ki kumAra ko vaha priya nahIM hai to use mahAnaraka ke duHkha jaisA anubhava hogA / yadi use mAlUma hogA ki terA thor3A bhI usa para roSa hai to vaha tapasvinI mara jAyagI zraura yadi vaha jAnegI ki aba tU usake prati tanika bhI santuSTa hai to vaha isI avalambana para jIvita raha sakegI / choTI umra aura nAsamajhI se snehavaza yadi usa becArI ne terA kucha aparAdha kara diyA ho to vatsa ! vaha kSamA karane yogya hai / [1-4] praNateSu dayAvanto, dInAbhyuddharaNe ratAH / sasnehApitacitteSu dattaprANA hi sAdhavaH // 5 // sajjana puruSa natamastaka prANiyoM para dayAvAna hote haiM, dIna-hIna garIboM kA uddhAra karane meM sarvadA tatpara rahate haiM aura jo unheM sneha (bhakti) pUrvaka apanA citta arpaNa karate haiM unake liye ve apane prANa bhI arpita kara dete haiM / [ sajjana puruSoM kA vyavahAra aisA hI hotA hai, ataH tujhe bhI aisA hI vyavahAra narasundarI ke sAtha karanA cAhiye / ] mAtA kA cararaNa- prahAra dvArA apamAna narasundarI kA mujha para kitanA avicala prema thA aura usake hRdaya meM mere prati kitanA sneha thA, isa viSaya meM merI mAtA kA vivecana sunakara maiM usake prati snehAkarSita ho hI rahA thA ki itane meM zailarAja ne bhauMhe kuTilakara ( car3hAkara) sira dhunAyA aura mere hRdaya para stabdhacitta lepa lagA diyA / 40 lepa ke lagate hI patnI ne merA jo aparAdha ( apamAna kiyA thA vaha puna: tarotAjA hokara merI A~khoM ke sAmane ghUma gayA / mujhe usa para sneha ke sthAna para ghRNA huI, arthAt mere mana meM viparIta pratikriyA huI aura maiMne mAtA se kahA- 'merA apamAna karane vAlI isa pApinI kI mujhe koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ' mAtA ne kahA'are vatsa ! aisA mata bola / yadyapi usane terA gurutara aparAdha kiyA hai phira bhI mere kahane se tU eka bAra use kSamA kara de / ' itanA kahakara merI mAtA mere pA~voM meM * pRSTha 318

Page #555
442 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA par3a gaI / para, maiMne krodhita hokara kahA-'jA, nikala jA, avastu kI prArthanA karane bAlI ! arthAt usa duSTA kA pakSa lene vAlo tU bhI yahA~ se nikala jaa| merI dRSTi se dUra ho jaa| mujhe terI bho koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / maiMne jisa duSTA ko yahA~ se nikAla diyA usI ko tuma sahArA de rahI ho|' aisA kahate hue maiMne krodha meM apano mAtA para pAda-prahAra bhI kara diyA / __aho, he bhadre agRhotasaMketA! mujha pApI ne zailarAja kI prabhAva-chAyA meM jaba apanI mAtA ko bhI lAta mAra dI aura usakA tiraskAra kara diyA taba vaha samajha gaI ki maiM apane durAgraha ko tyAga kara apanA nirNaya badalane vAlA nahIM huuN| vaha becArI ekadama nirAza hokara A~khoM se A~sU girAtI huI jaisI AI thI vaisI hI vApasa lauTa gaI aura merI patnI narasundarI ko saba kucha kaha sunAyA / sunate hI narasundarI mUchita hokara jamIna para gira par3I, jaise usa para koI vajrAghAta huA ho| mAtA ne usa para candana aura zItala jala kA upacAra kiyA aura paMkhe se pavana kiyaa| kucha dera bAda use cetanA AI aura vaha jora-jora se vilApa karane lgii| / use rotI dekhakara merI ke mAtA vimalamAlatI ne kahA-putrI ! kyA karUM? terA pati to sacamuca vajra jaisA kaThora hRdaya kA ho gayA hai, para tU ro nahIM, zoka kA tyAga kara / sAhasa ke sAtha isa upAya kA avalambana le aura tU svayaM jAkara apane pati ko prasanna karane kA prayatna kara / tere svayaM jAne se sambhava hai tere prati usakA jo pUrva premAkarSaNa hai vaha phira se use AkarSita karale aura vaha tujha para punaH prasanna ho jAya / kAmI puruSa kA hRdaya mRdutA se hI jItA jA sakatA hai / isa antima prayatna ke bAda bhI agara vaha prasanna na ho to mana meM duHkha yA pazcAttApa nahIM rahegA ki tUne antima upAya nahIM kiyA / kahAvata bhI hai ki "apane priya puruSa ko bhalI prakAra samajhAne se prema meM avarodha nahIM hotA aura janamAnasa meM bhI yaha apavAda nahIM uThatA ki isa viSaya meM pUrA prayatna nahIM kiyA gayA / " narasundarI ko prema-yAcanA : prauddhatya pUrNa bhartsanA / __ narasandarI ne mAtA kI AjJA zirodhArya kI aura avilamba hI mujhe prasanna karane ke liye vahA~ se cala par3I / vaha mere pAsa A rahI hai aura na jAne merA usake prati kaisA kaThora vyavahAra ho, isa zaMkA se merI mAtA bhI chipakara usake pIche-pIche A gaI / merI patnI kakSa meM mere pAsa AI aura bAhara dvAra ke pAsa chipakara merI mAtA khar3I rhii| narasundarI ne atyanta vinamra aura premapUrita zabdoM meM kahA-'mere mAtha! priya prAballabha ! svAmI ! prANajIvana ! premasAgara ! isa abhAgina strI para kRpA kariye / zaraNAgata para kRpA dRSTi rakhane vAle mere prabho ! bhaviSya meM maiM kabhI aisA koI kArya nahIM karUMgI ki jisase Apake mana ko kiMcit bhI duHkha ho / he nAtha ! Apake atirikta trailokya meM bhI merA koI zaraNa-sthAna nahIM hai||1-2] 2 pRSTha 316

Page #556
prastAva 4 : narasundarI dvArA AtmahatyA capala netroM kI uSNa azrudhArA se mere caraNoM ko bhigotI huI usane atyanta namratA se mere pA~va pakar3a liye / usakI dayanIya sthiti ko dekhakara merA hRdaya dahala gyaa| mere prati usake pUrvakAlIna apUrva prema kA smaraNa Ate hI merA hRdaya kamala jaisA hone lagA, kintu zailarAja (abhimAna) kI usa para dRSTi par3ate hI vaha phira patthara jaisA kaThora ho gyaa| jaba taka mana meM priyatamA narasundarI ke praNaya-nivedana ke vicAra rahate taba taka vaha makkhana jaisA komala rahatA aura jaise hI zailarAja ke vicAra Ate vaha punaH vajra se bhI kaThora ho jAtA / yoM merA hRdaya komala evaM kaThora bhAvoM ke jhUle para jhUla rahA thA, 'kyA karanA cAhiye aura kyA nahIM isakA nirNaya lene kI sthiti meM bhI nahIM thaa| anta meM moharAjA kI mujha para vijaya huI aura zailarAja ko prasanna karane ke liye usa dIna abalA bAlikA narasundarI kI maiMne bhartsanA kara ddaalii| 'are pApinI ! cala nikala yahA~ se / vAgjAla kI mAyA ko chor3a de| yaha acchI taraha samajha le ki tU aise vANI-cAturya se ripudAraNa ko nahIM Thaga skegii| tU sabhI kalAoM meM bahuta pravINa hai ataH logoM ko Thagane kI kalA meM bhI avazya hI pravINa hogI, para mere jaise mUrkha ? ko to kabhI nahIM Thaga skegii| jaba tere jaisI viduSI ko haMsI ur3Ane ke liye maiM hI milA, to aba yaha vyartha kA pralApa karane meM kyA sAra hai ? aura terI jaisI viduSI kA nAtha bhI maiM mUrkha kaise ho sakatA hU~ ?' aise karkaza kaTuvacana bolane ke bAda zailarAja se prerita hone ke kAraNa mere zarIra ke sabhI avayava nistabdha ho gaye arthAt patthara jaise zUnya evaM kaThora bana gaye the aura maiM nirjana jaMgala meM dhyAna-magna muni kI bhA~ti cupa hokara baiTha gyaa| [1-8] prAzAbhaMga : apaghAta mere aise garvAbhibhUta kaThora aura aDiga nizcaya vAle vacana sunakara becArI narasundarI kI dazA AkAzagAminI vidyA bhUlI huI vidyAdharI jaisI, yoga sAmarthya se bhraSTa yoginI jaisI, jala-vihIna tapta bhUmi para par3I machalI jaisI hai aura prApta ratna bhaNDAra ko khone ke bAda baiThI huI cuhiyA jaisI atyanta dayanIya ho gii| prAzA ke sabhI bA~dha TUTa jAne para vaha zokasAgara meM DUba kara mana meM vicAra karane lagI ki 'prANanAtha se isa prakAra tiraskRta hone ke pazcAt jIvita rahane kA mere liye kyA artha hai ? aise jIne se to maranA hI acchA hai|' aise vicAra karatI huI vaha mere kakSa se bAhara nikala gii| dekheM, aba yaha kyA karatI hai ? isa vicAra se zailarAja ke sAtha maiM bhI dhIredhIre- calate hue usake pIche-pIche cala diyaa| usI samaya mAnoM mere duSTa vyavahAra se khinna hokara sUryadeva bhI isa kSetra se anya kSetra meM cale gaye arthAt asta ho gye| * pRSTha 320

Page #557
444 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sUrya asta hone se cAroM tarapha andherA chA gyaa| nagara ke bar3e-bar3e mArgoM para AvAgamana kama ho gyaa| aise samaya meM eka khaNDahara jaise zUnyagRha meM narasundarI ne praveza kiyaa| usa samaya AkAza ke dUsare chora para candra udita ho cukA thA / candra ke rupahale manda-manda prakAza meM narasundarI ko dekhate hue maiM bhI usake pIche-pIche usa khaNDahara ke dvAra taka pahuMcA aura dvAra ke pAsa hI chipakara khar3A ho gyaa| usa samaya narasundarI ne cAroM tarapha dRSTi ghumAyI / use eka sthAna para IMToM kA Dhera dikhAI diyaa| usa para car3hakara usane chata ke bIca ke kar3e se apanI sAr3I kA eka chora kasa kara bA~dhA aura dUsare chora para phAMsI kA phaMdA lagAkara usameM apanI gardana DAla dI / phira usane U~cI AvAja meM kahA-'he lokapAloM ! Apa dhyAna pUrvaka suneM / he prajyoM! Apa apane divya jJAna se saba kucha dekha hI rahe haiM / Aja Aryaputra ke sAtha vArtAlApa karate hue aisA prasaMga A gayA ki maiMne unase kalAoM para vivecana karane kA anurodha kiyA thaa| yadyapi merA hetu unakA apamAna karane kA kadApi nahIM thA tathApi durbhAgya se isa prasaMga ko lekara ve abhimAna ke parvata para car3ha gaye aura isa mandabhAginI abalA kA unhoMne sarvathA tiraskAra kara diyaa|' narasundarI ke vacana sunakara mujhe lagA ki isa becArI tapasvinI ke antaHkaraNa meM to merA apamAna karane kI koI icchA nahIM thii| prema-saMbhASaNa karate-karate mujhe krodha A gayA ataH yaha to kevala prema kA hI aparAdha hai / ise tiraskRta kara, nikAla kara maiMne ThIka nahIM kiyaa| mujhe abhI bhI ise AtmahatyA karane se rokanA caahiye|' isa vicAra se maiM usake gale kA phaMdA kATane ke liye Age kadama bar3hA hI rahA thA ki vaha phira bola par3I -he lokapAloM ! ataeva abhI Apa mere prANa grahaNa kreN| janmAntara meM bhI mere sAtha aisI ghaTanA phira na ghaTe aiso merI prApa se prArthanA hai / usI samaya zailarAja ne kahA-'kumAra ! dekha, agale janma meM bhI vaha terA sAtha nahIM cAhatI hai|' usa samaya usake tAtparya ko na samajha kara, durbhAgya se zailarAja dvArA kiye gaye artha ko hI ThIka samajha baiThA / maiMne socA ki usane aisI durghaTanA phira se ghaTita na ho aisI icchA prakaTa kI hai aura yaha durghaTanA to mere sambandha meM hI ghaTI hai, ataH vaha merA sAtha janmAntara meM bhI nahIM cAhatI / taba marane do, aisI pApina zaMkhinI se merA kyA kAma ? usI samaya zailarAja ne apanA lepa vAlA hAtha mere hRdaya para lagAyA / lepa ke prabhAva se maiM to karttavyahIna nirjIva lakar3I ke khambhe kI taraha stabdha khar3A kA khar3A dekhatA rahA / udhara narasundarI ne apanI gardana phaMde meM DAlI, phaMde ko jora se khIMcA aura laTaka gaI / tatkSaNa hI usakI A~kheM bAhara nikala AI, zvAsa-mArga avaruddha ho gayA. gardana laTaka gaI, OM nADiyeM khiMca gaIM, sarvAMga zithila ho gayA, indriyA~ zUnya * pR0 321

Page #558
445 praratAva 4 : narasundarI dvArA AtmahatyA ho gaIM, maladvAra khula gaye, jIbha bAhara nikala AI aura usa becArI ke prANa-pakheru ur3a gye| mAtA vimalamAlatI kI AtmahatyA narasundarI ko mere bhavana se nikala kara bAhara jAte hue aura usake pIchepIche mujhe jAte hae merI mAtA ne dekhA thaa| unhoMne samajhA ki merI putravadhu pUrvakRta prema-bhaMga ke kAraNa apamAna se ruSTa hokara jA rahI hai aura merA putra usako manAne ke liye usake pIche jA rahA hai| hamAre thor3I dUra nikala jAne ke bAda merI mAtA bhI chipatI huI hama donoM ko DhUDhate hue usa khaNDahara taka pahu~ca gaI / vahA~ pahu~cakara jaise hI usane narasundarI ko phAMsI ke phande para laTakate dekhA, vaha ghabarA gaI / usane socA-'hAya maiM mara gaI ! hAya gajaba ho gayA ! mere abhimAnI pUtra ne isakI yaha sthiti banAI hai, anyathA vaha AtmaghAta kare aura yaha cupacApa khar3A-khar3A dekhatA rahe aisA kaise ho sakatA hai| merI mAtA jisa samaya yaha vicAra kara rahI thI usa samaya mere hRdaya para zailarAja kA lepa caDhA hone se mujhe aisA lagA ki merI mAtA isa adhama strI se jo kisI ke sneha yA prema kI pAtra nahIM hai, avAMchanIya vastu para prema kara rahI hai| aisI vicAradhArA se maiMne apanI mAtA kI avahelanA karate hue tiraskRta dRSTi se dekhA / atyadhika zoka ke bhAra se andhI banI mero mAtA ne bhI usI khaNDahara meM usI prakAra apanI sAr3I kA phandA lagAkara apanI AtmahatyA kara lI aura maiM khar3a -khar3A dekhatA hI raha gyaa| patnI aura mAtA kI AtmahatyA ko dekhakara maiM sahasA kA~pa gyaa| saMtApa se mere hRdaya para lagA hA stabdhacitta nAmaka lepa thor3A sA sUkha jAne se mere mana meM pazcAttApa hone lgaa| mere mana kA zoka bhI bar3ha gyaa| svAbhAvika rUpa se mAtA ke prati aura moha se patnI ke prati merA jo prema honA cAhiye, usane mere mana para aisA prabhAva jamAyA ki anta meM maiM vihvala hokara atidAruNa pralApa karane lagA, arthAt jora-jora se cillAne lagA / merA yaha pralApa-krandana kSaNa mAtra ke liye hI thaa| zIghra hI zailarAja ne prauDhatA ke sAtha apanI zakti kA adbhuta camatkAra mujha para DAlanA prArambha kiyA aura mere mana para usakA pUrA prabhAva par3ane para maiM socane lagA ki, 'are! strI kI mRtyu para kabhI koI puruSa rotA hai !' ina vicAroM ke Ate hI maiM phira cupa ho gyaa| ripudAraNa kA tiraskAra : niSkAsana ___ idhara mere pitAjI ke rAjabhavana meM sevikA kandalikA ne vicAra kiyA ki 'rAnI jI ko gaye itanI dera ho gaI, ve abhI taka vApasa kyoM nahIM AI ? mujhe bAhara jAkara unheM DhUDhanA cAhiye / ' yaha socakara vaha rAjamandira se bAhara nikalI aura DhU~DhatI-DhUDhatI Akhira vaha bhI usa khaNDahara ke pAsa A pahu~cI / vahA~ Akara

Page #559
446 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA usane narasundarI aura vimalamAlatI ko phA~sI ke phandoM se laTakate dekhA to ekadama ghabarA gii| usane tIvratara AvAja meM ronA kara diyaa| usakA prabala krandana sunakara bar3I saMkhyA meM nAgarika aura mere pitAjI vahA~ A pahu~ce jisase bar3A kuharAma maca gyaa| sabhI kandalikA se pUchane lage ki-'yaha kyA huA ? kaise huA ? ' uttara meM jitanA kandalikA jAnatI thI utanA usane kaha sunAyA / usa vakta taka candramA kA prakAza bhI kucha adhika bar3ha jAne se ujAlA adhika ho gayA thA aura usa prakAza meM logoM ne merI mAtA aura patnI ko vahA~ phAMsI para laTakate dekhA / usa samaya svakRta karmoM ke trAsa se mere calane kI zakti naSTa ho gaI thI aura muha meM bolane kI zakti bhI nahIM raha gaI thii| aisI dazA meM usa khaNDahara ke eka kone meM chipakara maiM khar3A thA / jana-samUha ne mujhe usa sthiti meM dekha liyA aura unheM vizvAsa ho gayA ki isa anartha kA kAraNa maiM hI huuN| phira to logoM ne mujhe khUba dhikkArA, khUba phaTakArA, khUba gAliyA~ sunAI aura merA spaSTatayA khulakara apamAna kiyaa| tatpazcAt mere pitAjI ne zokamagna hokara merI mAtA aura patnI kA agni-saMskAra Adi sabhI mRtyUparAMta ke kArya pUre kiye| merA uparokta kutsita evaM dAruNa vyavahAra dekhakara mere pitA ko gaharA AghAta lagA aura ve zokAkrAnta hokara vicAra karane lage ki-'aho ! yaha kulAMgAra putra to anartha kA bhaNDAra hai / yaha kula kA dUSaNa hai, yaha sabase jaghanyatama aura pApiyoM kA saradAra hai / yaha samasta duHkhoM kA mUla hai aura logoM ke sAmAnya mArga kA bhI ulaMghana karane vAlA hai| yaha ripudAraNa to sacamuca mere zatru jaisA hI hai / aise atyanta adhama durAtmA putra se mujhe kyA lAbha ? aise putra ko ghara meM rakhane se kyA phAyadA ?' aise vicAroM se pitAjI ne mujhe ghara se nikAlane kA nizcaya kara liyA / [1-4] pazcAt merA atyanta tiraskAra kara pitAjI ne mujhe rAjabhavana se bAhara nikAla diyaa| isa prakAra samRddhi-bhraSTa hokara maiM aneka prakAra ke duHkha uThAte hue nagara meM yahA~-vahA~ bhaTakane lgaa| mere duSTa vyavahAra ke kAraNa maiM jahA~ bhI jAtA vahA~ choTechoTe bAlaka bhI merA apamAna karate / loga mere muMha para merI nindA karane lge| ve mujhe sApha-sApha zabdoM meM sunAne lage-'are! yaha ripudAraNa mahAn pApI hai, atyanta duSTa AcaraNa vAlA hai, isakA muha bhI dekhane ke yogya nahIM hai. yaha atyanta mUrkha hai, mahApratApI kula meM kAMTe jaisA uga pAyA hai aura yaha samasta prakAra se viSa ke Dhera jaisA hai| isa duSTa ne abhimAna ke vaza meM hokara apane atyanta pUjya gurudeva kalAcArya kA bhI apamAna kiyA thA, svayaM zaMkhacakra-cUDAmaNi Dhapora-zaMkha jaisA mUrkha hokara bhI apane Apa ko mahApaNDita batAtA hai| abhimAna hI ke vaza hokara isane mAtA aura patnI kA khana kiyA / aise atyanta adhama pApI abhimAnI ripudAraNa kA muha kauna * pRSTha 322

Page #560
prastAva 4 : vicakSaNa aura jar3a 447 dekhe ? hama to pahile hI kahate the ki aise adhama pApI durAtmA ke yogya kalAkauzala kI bhaNDAra sarvAMgasundarI narasundarI nahIM hai / isa pApI se usa sundarI kA chuTakArA huA yaha to acchA hI huA, kintu vaha kamalanayanI strI akAla hI mRtyu ko prApta huI yaha ThIka nahIM huaa|' [5-11] he vimalalocanA agRhItasaMketA ! loga isa prakAra mujhe dhikkAra rahe the tathApi mahAmoha ke kAraNa merA jJAna pUrNatayA vilupta ho jAne se maiM to usa samaya bhI mere mana meM aisA hI soca rahA thA ki durjana loga mere viruddha cAhe jaisI bAteM karate rheN| mere pitA ne merA tyAga kiyA to bhI kyA huA ? abhI taka merI bhalAI cAhane vAle aura vipatti meM merI sahAyatA karane vAle mRSAvAda aura zailarAja to mere sAtha hI haiN| ve mere sacce mitra haiN| pUrva meM bhI maiMne inakI hI kRpA se phala prApta kiyA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI samaya Ane para inakI saMgati se avazya hI sundara phala prApta karUMgA, isameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai| / 12-14] pratikSaNa aura prati-samaya logoM kI nindA sunate, tiraskRta hote aura tucchatA prApta karate hue duHkha samudra ke madhya meM maiMne kaI varSa usa nagara meM vyatIta kiye / he bhadre ! merA puNyodaya nAmaka tIsarA mitra mere jaghanya vyavahAra se bahuta hI kupita huA aura duHkha-grasta hokara atyanta kSINakAya ho gayA / yadyapi usa becAre ko kabhI-kabhI mere prati kucha sneha hotA thA tathApi mere duSTa vyavahAra se usakI durbalatA bar3hatI hI jAtI thI aura vaha itanA azakta ho gayA thA ki merI kiMcit bhI sahAyatA nahIM kara sakatA thaa| [15-16] 6. vicakSaNa aura jar3a lalitodyAna meM vicakSaNAcArya ___ anyadA mere pitAjI apane rAjya parivAra ke sAtha azvakrIDA karane hetu nagara ke bAhara gaye / kautUhala se nagaravAsI bhI rAjA kI azvakrIDA dekhane ke liye vahA~ gaye / nagaravAsiyoM ke sAtha maiM (ripudAraNa) bhI azvakrIDA dekhane nagara ke bAhara gyaa| vahA~ vizAla maidAna meM rAjaloka ke samakSa mere pitAjI ne vAhlIka, kamboja turkistAna Adi dezoM ke aneka azvoM para baiThakara apanI kalA kA pradarzana kiyaa| prazvakrIDA samApta hone para ve jana-samudAya ke sAtha vizrAma ke liye pAsa hI ke atyadhika zItala lalita nAmaka udyAna meM gye| 17-20] vaha lalita udyAna aneka prakAra ke azoka, nAgarabela, jAyaphala, tAr3a, hintAla Adi ke bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM se suzobhita thaa| usameM priyaMgu, campA, aMkola aura

Page #561
48 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kele Adi ke aneka sundara maNDapa bane hue the / kevar3e kI manamohaka sugandha se pramudita hokara bhaMvaroM ke jhuNDa udyAna ko gujArita kara rahe the / saMkSepa meM, vanarAji ke samasta guNoM se yaha udyAna zobhAyamAna thA aura svarga ke nandana vana ke samAna dRSTigocara ho rahA thaa| [21-22] 28 / aise manorama udyAna meM naravAhana rAjA (mere pitAjI) ne eka sthAna para vizrAma kiyaa| usake pazcAt udyAna kI sundaratA se unakA citta atyadhika pramudita huA aura ve apane sAmantoM ke sAtha ghUmate hae svakIya nIla kamala jaise sundara aura capala netroM se apalaka hokara udyAna kI zobhA dekhane lge| zobhA kA nirIkSaNa karate hue rAjA ne eka rakta azoka vRkSa ke nIce sAdhujanocita sthAna para virAjamAna, zreSTha sAdhu samUha se parivRta vicakSaNa nAmaka AcArya ko dharmopadeza dete hue dekhA / usa samaya ve AcArya zobhana kAnti se pUrNa nakSatra evaM graha-gaNoM se ghire hue , dizAoM ko prakAzita karate hue sAkSAt candramA ke samAna prakAzamAna ho rahe the| unake sundara zarIra ke cAroM aura azoka vRkSoM kA samUha suzobhita thA / yatheSTa phaladAtA hone se ve prAcAryazrI sAkSAt jaMgama kalpavRkSa jaise lagate the| ve kulazaila parvata para devatAoM ke nivAsa sthAna jaise zuddha svarNa ke varNa vAle dikhAI dete the| ve calate-phirate sakhadAyaka meru parvata ke samAna pratIta hote the| kuvAdI rUpa madonmatta hAthiyoM ke mada ko nAza kara deM aise dikhAI dete the| zreSTha hAthiyoM ke jhuNDa ke samAna ve susAdhuoM ke samUha se parivRtta the / gandhahasti ke samAna hote hue bhI ve nirmada the arthAt mAna-rahita the / jaise kisI bhAgyazAlI ko bhAgyodaya se ratnapUrita nidhAna prApta ho jAya vaise hI nirmala mAnasa vAle ina AcAryadeva ko dekhakara rAjA naravAhana ko avarNanIya Ananda prApta huaa| [23-31] naravAhana rAjA kI jijJAsA vicakSaNa prAcArya ko dekhate hI rAjA naravAhana ke mana meM yaha dRr3ha pratIti huI ki jaise ye nararatna tapodhana mahAtmA haiM vaise trailokya meM bhI nahIM haiM / devatAoM kI kAnti ko bhI parAjita karane vAlI ina mahAtmA kI AkRti ko dekhane mAtra se hI draSTA ko vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki ye mahAtmA samasta guNoM se paripUrNa haiM / ahA ! ina mahAtmA ne pUrNa yuvAvasthA meM hI kAmadeva ko khaNDita (parAjita) kara diyA hai / isa taruNAvasthA meM kisa kAraNa se inheM vairAgya utpanna huA hogA ? punaH rAjA ne socA ki aise maharSi ke caraNa-kamaloM meM praNAma kara apanI AtmA ko pavitra karU aura inase pUrNa yuvAvasthA meM bhavanirveda (vairAgya) kA kAraNa puuch|' aisA cintana kara rAjA sUrimahArAja ke samIpa gaye aura unake pavitra caraNoM meM mastaka bhUkA kara vandanA kii| AcAryazrI ne rAjA ko ArzIvAda diyA taba ve prasanna citta hokara unake samakSa zuddha jamIna para baiThe / rAjA kA anusaraNa kara anya rAjapuruSoM aura nagaravAsiyoM - * pRSTha 323

Page #562
prastAva 4 : vicakSaNa aura jar3a 1446 ne bhI AcArya ko namaskAra kiyA aura unake samakSa yathAsthAna jamIna para baiTha gaye / he bhadre agRhItasaMketA ! usa samaya mere pApI mitra zailarAja kA mujha para prabhAva hone se maiMne na to aise dhurandhara AcArya ko namaskAra hI kiyA na unake caraNa hI chue / patthara se bhare bore ke samAna tanika bhI jhuke binA maiM sIdhA tanakara mAtra zrotAoM kI saMkhyA bar3hAne ke liye jamIna para baiTha gyaa| [35-36] vicakSaNAcArya kI dharmadezanA prAcArya vicakSaNa ne jala se bhare hue megha ke samAna gambhIra svara meM apanA upadeza prArambha kiyA AcAryazrI ne kahA-he bhadrajanoM ! eka vizAla mahala meM lagI huI Aga se ghire hue manuSyoM kI jaisI bhayaMkara sthiti hotI hai, aisI hI sthiti isa saMsAra kI hai / yaha saMsAra zArIrika aura mAnasika aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM kA ghara hai / buddhimAna manuSyoM ko yahA~ kSaNamAtra ke liye bhI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / manuSya bhava milanA ati durlabha hai, * ataeva prANI ko mukhya rUpa se paraloka kA sAdhana karanA cAhiye / isa saMsAra meM jina viSaya-vAsanAoM kA sevana kiyA jAtA hai, yadyapi ve sevana karate samaya bar3I madhura lagatI haiM kintu unakA pariNAma bahuta hI viSAdakArI hotA hai / mana ko acche lagane vAle jo saMyoga hameM milate haiM, una sabhI kA anta viyoga meM hI hotA hai / Ayu kaba samApta hogI yaha jAnA nahIM jA sakatA, isaliye mRtyu kA bhaya sadA banA rahatA hai / isaliye isa agnimaya saMsAra ko zItala (pAra) karane ke liye usake yogya vyavasthita yojanA banAkara athaka prayatna karanA Avazyaka hai| isake liye siddhAnta (tattvajJAna) vAsita dharmarUpI megha kI vRSTi eka mukhya sAdhana hai / ataH siddhAnta-vAsita tattvajJAna ko sarvaprathama svIkAra karanA cAhiye aura usameM jo-jo upadeza diyA gayA ho usa para AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / zarIra ko muNDamAlA (kacce ghar3oM) kI upamA dI gaI hai ataH yaha sAra rahita (nAzavAna) hai, aisI bhAvanA nirantara rakhanI cAhiye / jo vastu asat arthAt astitvahIna hai use prApta karane kI kisI bhI prakAra kI apekSA nahIM rakhanI cAhiye / siddhAnta meM jina bAtoM kI prAjJA dI gaI hai unakA vizeSa rUpa se anuSThAna karane ke liye sadA tanmayatA, ekAgratA evaM niSThA pUrvaka tatpara rahanA cAhiye aura susAdhuoM kI sevA se use sadA puSTa karanA cAhiye / dharma-zAsana aura pravacana kisI prakAra malina na hone pAe isakA sarvadA dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye / jo prANI zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra pravRtti karate haiM ve uparokta sabho sAdhanoM ko prApta karate haiM, isaliye sabhI anuSThAnoM meM zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra hI pravRtti karanI cAhiye / sUtroM meM varNita AtmA ke svarUpa ko samyak prakAra se samajha kara, pravRtti karate samaya Asa-pAsa ke nimittoM (prasaMgoM) ko pUrNatayA pahacAna kara unake anukUla pravRtti karanI cAhiye / jo-jo * pRSTha 324

Page #563
450 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA yoga prApta na hue hoM unheM prApta karane kA vizeSa prayatna karanA cAhiye / pramAda para vizeSa rUpa se aMkuza rakhanA cAhiye / pramAda ke utpanna hone ke pahale hI usake pratirodha (rokane) kI yojanA banA lenI cAhiye / jo prANI isa prakAra kA vyavahAra karate haiM unake sopakrama karma (prayatna dvArA tapa Adi se jinakA kSaya sambhava ho) naSTa hote haiM aura nirupakrama karma (nikAcita karma jinheM bhoganA par3atA hai) kA nayA bandhana ruka jAtA hai / Apa logoM ko bhI isa prakAra kA prayatna karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ApakI bhaviSya kI pragati ke liye yaha atyAvazyaka hai| dezanA kA prabhAva : naravAhana ke prazna AcArya vicakSaNa kA aisA sundara evaM mAmika upadeza sunakara sabhA meM kucha bhavya jIvoM ko cAritra grahaNa karane kI icchA huI, kucha ko zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa karane kI icchA huI, kucha jIvoM ke mithyAtva kA nAza huA, kucha jIvoM ke rAga-dveSa Adi vikAra durbala hue aura kaiyoM ko bhadrika bhAva (sarala svabhAva prApta huaa| prAcAryazrI kA upadeza sunakara sabhI ne unake caraNa chue aura kahane lage ki, 'he svAmin ! ApakI jaisI prAjJA ho hama vaisA hI anuSThAna karane kI icchA rakhate haiN|' usI samaya rAjA naravAhana ne socA ki inhoMne taruNAvasthA meM saMsAra-tyAga kyoM kiyA aura dIkSA kyoM lI ? isa zaMkA kA nivAraNa karane ke liye unhoMne AcAryazrI ko hAtha jor3a mastaka jhukA kara pUchA-bhagavan ! ApakA sundara rUpa manuSyoM meM asAdhAraNa hai, ApakI AkRti se hI lagatA hai ki Apa mahAn aizvarya sampanna haiM. tathApi Apane isa bharI javAnI meM vairAgya dhAraNa kiyA isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA Apa yaha batAne kI kRpA kareMge ? [1] __ prAcArya ne kahA-rAjan ! Apako yaha kautUhala hai ki mujhe saMsAra se vairAgya kyoM huA ? maiM ApakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karatA hU~, kintu - [2] AtmastutiH paranindA, pUrvakrIDitakortanam / virudvametadrAjendra ! sAdhUnAM trayamapyalam / / he rAjendra ! sAdhuoM ko tIna bAtoM ke varNana kA vizeSa rUpa se niSedha kiyA gayA hai (1) Atmastuti, (2) paranindA, aura (3) pUrvakAla meM kI huI Ananda-krIDA kA varNana / yaha tInoM bAteM sAdhu ke AcaraNa ke viruddha haiM aura mujhe apana. AtmakathA kahane meM ina tInoM kA varNana karanA par3egA, isaliye mujhe apane caritra para prakAza DAlanA ucita nahIM lgtaa| [3-4] naravAhana-bhagavan ! aisA kahakara to Apane mere mana meM ApakI AtmakathA ke prati adhika jijJAsA utpanna kara dI hai, ataH aba to Apa mujha para kRpA kara apanA caritra avazya hI batAveM / [5] rAjA ke prAgraha ko dekhakara aura yaha samajha kara ki mere vairAgyakAraNa ko sunakara rAjA aura anya logoM ko bhI jJAna tathA vairAgya prApta hogaa| phalataH prAcArya ne madhyastha vRtti se apanA caritra kahanA prArambha kiyaa| [6)

Page #564
prastAva 4: vicakSaNa aura jar3a 451 vicakSaNAcArya-caritra rasanA-prabandha [he agRhItasaMketA! vicakSaNAcArya ne apanA caritra mere pitA rAjA naravAhana ke samakSa isa prakAra kahanA prArambha kiyA ki jise maiM bhI suna skuu|] * isa loka meM aneka prakAra ke vRttAntoM (ghaTanAoM) se paripUrNa, AdiaMta-rahita, atyanta manohara evaM darzanIya bhUtala nAmaka nagara hai| isa nagara para malasaMcaya nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| isa rAjA ko trailokya meM prasiddhi hai, devatAoM kA bhI nAyaka hai, atizaya pratApa kA dhAraka hai aura isakI AjJA sarvadA anullaMghanIya hotI hai / isa rAjA ke bhuvana-vizruta tatpakti nAmaka rAnI hai jo acche bure sabhI kAryoM para sarvadA dRSTi rakhatI hai| ina rAjA-rAnI ke apane zreSTha vyavahAra se jagat ko AhlAdita karane vAlA eka zubhodaya nAmaka putra hai tathA dUsarA putra sabhI logoM ko saMtApa dene vAlA jagatprasiddha azubhodaya hai| [7-11] zubhodaya kumAra para atyanta prema rakhane vAlI, pativratA, atyanta rUpavatI, lokapriya, saundaryamUrti aura kamalalocanA nijacArutA nAmaka patnI hai| azubhodaya kumAra ke samasta prANiyoM ko santApa dene vAlI atyanta bhayaMkara svayogyatA nAmaka strI hai| [12-13] - nijacArutA aura zubhodaya ko samaya ke paripakva hone para vicakSaNa nAmaka putra kI prApti hotI hai tathA svayogyatA aura azubhodaya ko jar3a nAmaka adhama putra kI prApti hotI hai / [14-15] vicakSaNa ___ ina donoM kumAroM meM vicakSaNa kumAra jaise-jaise bar3A hone lagA vaise-vaise usameM sabhI prakAra ke guNoM kI bhI vRddhi hone lagI / vaha mArgAnusArI meM jo guNa hote haiM unakA jJAtA, gurutroM kI nirantara bhakti karane vAlA, mahAbuddhizAlI, utkRSTa guNoM ke prati premavRtti vAlA, dakSa, apane lakSya (sAdhya) ko jAnane vAlA, jitendriya, sadAcAra parAyaNa, dhairyavAn, acchI vastuoM kA upabhoktA, mitratA ko dRr3hatA ke sAtha nibhAne vAlA, sudeva kI mana se pUjA karane vAlA, mahAn dAnezvarI, apane aura anya ke manobhAvoM ko jAnane vAlA, satyavaktA, atinamra, premiyoM ke prati vAtsalya vAlA, kSamAzIla, madhyastha vRtti se kAma karane vAlA, prANiyoM kI icchA pUrNa karane meM kalpavRkSa ke samAna, dharma para dRDha vizvAsa rakhane vAlA, pavitrAtmA, prApatti meM bhI akhinna rahane vAlA, sthAnoM ke mUlya aura bheda ko jAnane vAlA, durAgraha rahita, samasta zAstroM ke tattvoM kA jAnakAra, vANIkuzala, nIti-nipuNa, zatruoM ko trAsa dene vAlA, svaguNoM ke mada se rahita, paranindA se mukta, sampadA-lAbha meM bhI harSita nahIM hone vAlA aura mAno usakA janma hI dUsaroM ke upakAra ke liye * puSTha 325

Page #565
452 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA huA ho aisA saccA paropakArI thaa| isa vicakSaNa kumAra kA adhika varNana kyA karU ? saMkSepa meM kahU~ to manuSya ke jina samasta sadguNoM kA varNana aneka sthaloM para kiyA jAtA hai, ve sabhI sadguraNa isa vicakSaNa kumAra meM vidyamAna the| [16-23] jar3a azubhodaya kA putra jar3a kumAra bhI bar3A hokara kaisA haA, yaha bhI suniye| vaha viparIta mana vAlA, satya-pavitratA aura saMtoSa se rahita, mAyAvI, cugalI khAne vAlA, napuMsaka jaisA, sAdhuoM kI nindA karane vAlA, jhUThI pratijJA karane vAlA, pApAtmA-guru aura deva kI kadarthanA karane vAlA, asatyavAdI lobhAndha, dUsaroM ke citta ko bhedana karane (dukhAne) vAlA, mana meM kucha aura kArya meM kucha, arthAt mana vacana aura kArya meM asamAnatA vAlA, anya kI sampatti se jalane vAlA, anya kI vipatti meM Ananda manAne vAlA, abhimAna se phUlakara kuppA banA huaA, nirantara krodha meM bhar3abhar3Ane vAlA, dAMta kiTakiTAkara bolane vAlA, sarvadA apanI bar3AI karane vAlA aura rAga-dveSa ke vaza meM rahane vAlA thaa| arthAt vaha samasta duguNoM kA piTArA thaa| saMkSepa meM kahU~ to adhama se adhamatama durjana meM jina-jina doSoM kI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ve sabhI doSa isa jar3a kumAra meM vidyamAna the| ! 24-26] ina vicakSaraNa kumAra aura jaDa kumAra kA apane-apane mahaloM meM sukha pUrvaka pAlana-poSaNa hotA rahA aura kramaza: vRddhi prApta karate-karate ye donoM yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue| [30] vicakSaNa kA buddhi ke sAtha lagna vizva prasiddha guraNa-ratnoM kA utpatti sthAna nirmalacitta nAmaka eka sarvottama nagara hai / isa antaraMga nagara meM malakSaya nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate haiM / ye rAjA aneka sadguNa rUpI ratnoM ko janma dene aura una ratnoM kA pAlana (vRddhi) karane vAle haiN| inake sarvAMgasundarI sadguNa rUpI ratnoM kI vRddhi karane vAlI atyanta manabhAvanI sundaratA nAmaka paTarAnI hai / samaya ke paripakva hone para inako kamalapatra ke samAna netroM vAlI, guNoM kI bhaNDAra, rUpavatI aura kula ke yaza ko bar3hAne vAlI buddhi nAmaka putrI utpanna huI / yuvAvasthA prApta hone para rAjA-rAnI ne apanI putrI buddhi ko svayaMvara ke liye usake anurUpa rUpa aura guNa vAle vicakSaNa kumAra ke pAsa bhejaa| baddhi ne bhI kumAra kA bhalIbhA~ti parIkSaNa kara svecchA se usakA varaNa kiyaa| vicakSaraNa kumAra ne harSapUrvaka aura ADambara mahotsava ke sAtha suzobhanA buddhi ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kiyA / usa sadguraNazIla patnI para kumAra kA atizaya hArdika prema thaa| [31-36] vimarza-prakarSa vicakSaNa kumAra apanI patnI buddhi ke sAtha zubhakarmoM ke kAraNa aneka * pRSTha 326

Page #566
prastAva 4 : rasanA aura lolatA 453 prakAra ke mana ko tuSTi dene vAle sukhoM ko (mAnasika sukha) bhogatA humA AnandapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahA thA / anyadA malakSaya rAjA ne apane putra vimarza ko usakI bahina buddhi ke kuzala samAcAra prApta karane ke liye usake pAsa bhejaa| vimarza kumAra ko apanI bahina buddhi para pragADha sneha thA, ataH vaha usake pAsa Akara vahIM AnandapUrvaka rahane lgaa| buddhi ko bhI apane bhAI vimarza para atyanta sneha thA aura usakA pati vicakSaNa bhI usakA bahuta sanmAna karatA thA tathA pati-patnI meM paraspara atyanta prema thA, isaliye vimarza ke Ane se unheM atizaya prasannatA huI / aisI prema aura snehazIla paristhitiyoM meM buddhi ne garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| samaya paripakva aura garbha kAla pUrNa hone para usane eka atyanta dIptimAna sarvAMgasundara bAlaka ko janma diyaa| isa bAlaka kA nAma prakarSa rakhA gyaa| dinoM dina buddhinandana prakarSa kumAra bar3hane lgaa| sAtha hI sAtha usake guragoM meM bhI vRddhi hotI gaI aura vaha apane pitA vicakSaNa jaisA guNavAna bana gayA / vaha apane mAmA vimarza kA bhI bahuta lAr3alA thaa| [36-42] 7. rasanA aura lolatA eka dina vicakSaNa kumAra aura jar3a kumAra apane manohara vadanakoTara (mukha) nAmaka udyAna meM ghUmane gaye / vahA~ apanI icchAnusAra khAte-pote prasannatA meM jhUmate ve donoM kucha samaya taka vahA~ rhe| isa vadanakoTara udyAna meM mogare jaise sapheda pAr3e-Ter3he, cire hue vRkSoM kI do manohara paMktiyA~ (danta-paMktiyA~) unhoMne dekhI / ve kautuka se ina sapheda vRkSa (danta) paMktiyoM ke bhItara gaye to vahA~ unheM eka bahuta bar3A bila (guphA) dikhAI diyaa| vaha itanA adhika gaharA thA ki usakA kahIM aMta hI dikhAI nahIM detA thaa| aise adbhuta bila kA ve donoM kumAra Azcaryacakita hokara A~khe phAr3akara bahuta samaya taka nirIkSaNa karate rahe / usa samaya unake dekhate. dekhate eka raktavarNa vAlI manohara aura sundarAMgI lalanA apanI dAsI ke sAtha bAhara niklii| [43-48] ramaNI kA kumAroM para prabhAva ___acAnaka aisI sundara strI ko bAhara nikalate dekhakara viparIta buddhivAlA jar3a kumAra harSita huA aura socane lagA ki, aho ! yaha to koI apUrva strI hai| aisI lAvaNyavatI taruNI to maiMne kabhI dekhI hI nahIM / ahA ! kaisI isakI sundaratA! kaisI ramaNIya anukRti ! kaisA manohara rUpa ! kaise sundara AkarSaka guraNa ! kahIM yaha * pRSTha 327

Page #567
454 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA koI svarga se bhraSTa hokara mRtyuloka meM AI huI devAMganA to nahIM hai ? athavA pAtAla se niSkAsita nAgakanyA to yahA~ nahIM AI hai ? nahIM-nahIM, mere vicAra samIcIna nahIM hai| kyoMki svargaloka yA pAtAla loka meM aisI sundara strI kaise ho sakatI hai ? aura mRtyuloka meM to aisI strI kI bAta karanA hI vyartha hai / mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki vidhi (brahmA) ne mujha para santuSTa hokara mere liye hI vizeSa prayatna pUrvaka vizva ke zreSTha se zreSTha paramANuoM ko grahaNa kara isa strI kA nirmANa kiyA hai / isa strI ke sAtha koI puruSa bhI nahIM hai aura yaha strI capala dRSTi se merI tarapha bAra-bAra dekha rahI hai, isase lagatA hai ki avazya hI mere liye hI vidhi ne isakA nirmANa kara use isa udyAna meM bhejA hai| ata: aba mujhe isa kanyA ke nikaTa jAkara isake nAma Adi evaM citta kA parIkSaNa kara ise apanA lenA cAhiye / mana meM anya vyartha ke vicAra karane se kyA lAbha hai ? [46-55] vicakSaNa kumAra ne bhI vadanakoTara kI guphA meM se isa lalita mukha vAlI lalanA ko nikalate dekhA thaa| use dekhakara mahAtmA vicakSaNa ke mana meM vicAra AyA ki yaha parastrI hai, akelI hai, jaMgala meM hai aura sundara bhI hai| aisI sthiti meM parakIyA ke sanmukha rAgapUrvaka dekhanA aura aise ekAnta meM usase bAta karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai / [56-57] kyoMki: sataH sanmArgaraktAnAM, vratametanmahAtmanAm / parastriyaM puro dRSTavA, yAntyadhomukhadRSTayaH / / sanmArga para calane vAle sajjana puruSoM kA yaha niyama hotA hai ki jaba kabhI ve apane sAmane kisI parastrI ko dekhate haiM taba jamIna kI ora mukha tathA nIcI dRSTi rakhakara cale jAte haiN| ataH aba isa sthAna se cale jAnA hI acchA hai, isa viSaya meM adhika vicAra karanA vyartha hai| aisA vicAra kara vicakSaNa jar3a kUmAra kA hAtha khIMcakara Age bar3hane lagA / vicakSaNa kumAra kucha adhika balavAna thA isaliye jaba vaha jar3a kumAra kA hAtha khIMca kara calane lagA taba jar3a kumAra ko moha ke kAraNa aisA duHkha huA mAno kisI ne usakA sarvasva haraNa kara liyA ho| [58-60] dAsI kA jAla : rasanA kA paricaya vicakSaNa aura jar3a kumAra thor3I dUra gaye hI the ki usa sundara strI ke sAtha jo dAsI thI vaha daur3akara unake pIche AI [61] aura dUra se hI pukAra-pukAra kara kahane lagI-"bacAyo ! mere prabhu ! bacApro !! are ! maiM manda bhAgyavAlI mara rahI hU~, koI to mujhe bacAyo / " ___jar3a kumAra ne pIche mur3akara dekhA aura kahA-sundarI ! Daro mata, tU kisase Dara rahI hai ? mujhe batA / dAsI-Apa donoM merI svAminI ko * chor3akara A gaye isaliye usa * pRSTha 328

Page #568
prastAva 4 : rasanA aura lolatA 455 becArI ko mUrchA A gaI hai aura vaha marane jA rahI hai, ataH he devoM ! kRpA kara Apa donoM usake nikaTa Aiye / Apa unake pAsa raheMge to merI svAminI kA svAsthya kucha ThIka ho jaayegaa| unakA svAsthya ThIka hone para maiM nizcinta hokara Apa donoM ko unakA samasta svarUpa vistAra ke sAtha btlaauuNgii| jar3a ne vicakSaNa kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA-calo, hama isakI svAminI ke samIpa calate haiM / use svastha hone do, phira yaha dAsI hamako nizcinta hokara apanI svAminI ke sambandha meM saba bAteM batAyegI, isameM kyA Apatti hai ? vicakSaNa kumAra ne apane mana meM socA ki yaha Thoka nahIM hai| yaha dAsI mujhe to atyanta cAlAka aura svabhAva se hI bahuta caMcala dikhAI detI hai isaliye yaha avazya hI hameM tthgegii| athavA cala kara dekheM to sahI, vahA~ jAkara yaha kyA kahatI hai ? mujhe to yaha kabhI bhI Thaga nahIM sakatI, isaliye cala kara dekha hI liyA jAya, vyartha meM hI zaMkA karane se kyA lAbha ? aisA vicAra kara vicakSaNa ne jaDa se kahA-'calo, aisA hI sahI / ' donoM kumAra vApasa mur3e aura usa strI ke pAsa gye| unheM vApasa Aye dekhakara vaha thor3I svastha huii| use svastha hote dekhakara usakI dAsI una donoM kumAroM ke pA~va par3I aura bolI-'ApakI bar3I kRpA huI / Apa donoM ne bahuta hI anugraha kiyA / Apane merI svAminI ko jIvita kara mujhe bhI jIvanadAna diyaa|' jar3a-are sundarI ! terI isa svAminI kA nAma kyA hai ? dAsI- merI svAminI kA prAtaH smaraNIya nAma rasanA (jihvA) hai| jar3a-tujhe kisa nAma se pahacAnU ? arthAt terA nAma kyA hai ? dAsI-(lajjita hokara) loga mujhe lolatA (lolupatA) ke nAma se jAnate haiM / maiM aura Apa to cirakAla se paricita haiM kintu mujhe lagatA hai ki prApa isa bAta ko bhUla gaye haiN| sacamuca meM merA yaha durbhAgya hai, maiM kyA karU! jar3a are ! merA tumhAre sAtha cirakAla se paricaya kaise hai ? dAsI-yahI bAta to maiM Apako batAnA cAhatI huuN| jar3a - ThIka hai, btaao| dIrghakAlIna paricaya lolatA dAsI-yaha merI skAminI parama yoginI hai| yaha bhUta aura bhaviSya ke saba bhAvoM ko jAnatI hai aura samajhatI hai| isakI mujha para bar3I kRpA hai, isaliye maiM bhI isake samAna hI bana gaI hU~ / suniye, karmapariNAma rAjA ke rAjya meM asaMvyavahAra nagara hai / Apa donoM usa nagara meM bahuta samaya taka rahe the| phira karmapariNAma rAjA kI AjJA se Apa donoM ekAkSanivAsa nagara tathA bAda meM vikalAkSa nivAsa nagara meM Aye / Apa donoM ko yAda hogA ki vikalAkSa nivAsa nagara meM tIna mohalle haiN| usameM prathama mohalle meM dvirindriya nAmaka kulaputra rahate haiN| Apa loga jaba ina kulaputroM meM nivAsa kara rahe the taba mahArAja kI AjJA kA

Page #569
456 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA pUrNatayA pAlana karane se Apa para prasanna hokara Apako yaha vadanakoTara nAmaka udyAna upahAra meM diyA gayA thaa| taba se Apa isake svAmI haiN| isa udyAna meM svAbhAvika rUpa se yaha bar3I guphA bhI tabhI se vidyamAna hai / yaha to mero utpatti ke pUrvakAla kI bAta huii| isake pazcAt vidhi (bhAgya) ne vicAra kiyA ki ye becAre donoM strIrahita haiM jisase sukha se nahIM raha pAte haiM, ataH inakA vivAha kisI sundara strI se karavA duuN| usake pazcAt karuNA-parAyaNa vidhi ne Apa donoM ke nimitta hI isa mahAbila (guphA) meM merI svAminI rasanA kI racanA kara rakha diyA aura mujhe usakI dAsI bnaayaa| yahI hama donoM kA vRttAnta hai| uparokta vRttAnta sunakara jar3a kumAra ne vicAra kiyA ki-ahA ! maiMne pahile jaisA socA thA vaisI hI bAta nikalI / isa rasanA ko vidhi ne mere liye hI nirmita kI hai / dhanya hai mere buddhivaibhava ko ! vicakSaNa kumAra ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha vidhi kauna hai ? ThIka, samajha meM pAyA; yaha to mahArAja karmapariNAma hI hone cAhiye, anya kisI meM to itanI zakti ho hI nahIM sktii| jar3a (dAsI se)-hA~, to bhadre! usake bAda kyA hayA? lolatA dAsI-kumAra ! usake bAda merI svAminI rasanA ke sAtha maiM Apa donoM ke sAtha nAnA prakAra ke acche-acche bhojya padArtha khAtI, vividha rasoM se bharapura peya padArthoM ko pItI aura icchAnusAra ceSTAyeM karatI rhii| anantara vikalAkSa nivAsa nagara ke tInoM mohalloM meM aura paMcAkSanivAsa ke manujagati nagara meM tathA aise hI anya sthAnoM meM cirakAla se Apake sAtha hI vicaraNa karatI rahI haiN| yaha rasanA devI dIrghakAla se Apake sAtha rahatI AI haiM, ataH yaha ApakA viraha eka kSaraNa ke liye bhI sahana nahIM kara sakatI haiN| Apa para isakA itanA adhika snehabandha hai ki kabhI Apa isa becArI kA tanika bhI tiraskAra kara deM to isako tatkAla mUrchA A jAtI hai aura mRtaprAya ho jAtI hai / isIliye maiMne kahA ki hamArA Apake sAtha cira kAla se jAna pahacAna hai| jar3a kumAra kI rasanA-labdhatA lolatA kI bAta sunakara jar3a kumAra mana meM atizaya tuSTa huA, mAno usake samasta manoratha paripUrNa ho gaye hoM / punaH usane lolatA dAsI se kahAsundarI ! yadi tU jaisA kaha rahI hai vaha Thoka hai to terI svAminI mere nagara meM praveza kareM aura mere bhavya rAjamahala meM nivAsa kara use pavitra kareM jisase maiM tumhArI svAminI ke sAtha meM bahuta samaya taka sukhapUrvaka raha sakU / lolatA-- nahIM, deva ! Apa aisI AjJA na deN| merI svAminI isa vadanakoTara udyAna se bAhara kabhI bhI nahIM nikalI haiN| Apane pahile bhI yahIM rahakara * pRSTha 326

Page #570
prastAva 4 : rasanA aura lolatA 4.7 inakA lAlana-pAlana evaM isake sAtha lIlA kI hai / ataH aba bhI Apako yahIM raha kara merI rasanA svAminI kA lAlana-pAlana karanA caahiye| jar3a-tU jaisA kahegI vaisA hI karUgA / isa viSaya meM terA vacana sarvathA pramANa hai / ataH terI svAminI ko jo bAta priyakArI ho vaha mujhe batalA, jisase ki maiM usakI pUrti kara skuu| lolatA- ApakI bar3I kRpA / isameM aba mere kahane yogya kyA zeSa rahatA hai ? Apa donoM merI svAminI kA acchI prakAra pAlana-poSaNa kara use prasanna kareM aura nirantara amRtamaya sukha kA anubhava kreN| isa prakAra kA nirNaya karane ke bAda jar3a kumAra apane vadanakoTara (mukha) meM rahane vAlI rasanA devI kA moha se prayatna pUrvaka lAlana-pAlana karane lgaa| use bAra-bAra dUdha pAka, gannA, zakkara, dahI, ghI, guDa Adi aura usake bane khAdya padArtha, 'svAdiSTa miThAiyA~ Adi khilAne lagA aura drAkSA Adi ke sUndara peya padArtha pilAne lgaa| usakI icchAnusAra pratidina vicitra prakAra ke madya, mAMsa, madhu Adi aura vizva meM prasiddha rasoM se bharapUra anya khAne-pIne ke padArtha khilA-pilA kara use Ananda dene lgaa| * isa prakAra jar3a dvArA rasanA kA lAlana karate hue kabhI koI nyUnatA dRSTigocara hotI to lolatA dAso use prerita karatI aura kahatI - 'merI svAminI aura apakI pyArI strI pratidina Apako jaisA kahe usI ke anusAra use mAMsa khilAveM, zarAba pilAveM, miThAiyA~ khilAveM, sundara svAdiSTa sabjiyA~ phala prAdi khilAveM; kyoMki merI svAminI ko aisI vastueM bahuta acchI lagatI haiN| isa prakAra lolatA jaisA kahatI, una saba ko jar3a kumAra sarvadA kAryarUpa meM pariNita karane lgaa| vaha samajhane lagA ki yaha jaba kabhI kisI bhI vastu kI mAMga karatI hai to mujha para anugraha karatI hai / [1-6] rasanA devI para Asakta hone se jar3a kumAra pratidina vividha klezoM meM nimagna hone para bhI moha ke kAraNa yahI mAnatA thA ki, ahA ! maiM kitanA bhAgyazAlI hU~, puNyazAlI hU~, kRtakRtya hU~ ki puNyodaya se mujhe aisI zubhakArI patnI prApta huI hai, jisase maiM sukharUpI samudra meM DubakI lagA rahA huuN| abhI jaisA maiM sukhI hU~ vaisA tIna bhuvana meM bhI anya koI nahIM hai; kyoMki aiso sundara strI ke binA saMsAra meM sukha ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? [7-6 yato'lokasukhAsvAdaparimohitacetanaH / tadarthaM nAsti tatkarma, yadarthaM nAnuceSTate / / [10] jhUThe sukha kI prApti ke liye jhaThe sukha ke svAda meM lubdha hae aura moha meM Asakta citta vAle prANI ke liye aisA koI bhI karma nahIM hotA jise vaha nahIM karatA ho / arthAt aisA prANI samasta prakAra ke duSkarma kara sakatA hai / * pRSTha 330

Page #571
458 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isa prakAra jar3a kumAra ko rasanA ke lAlana-pAlana meM sarvadA udyata (prayatnazIla) dekha kara loga usakI ha~sI ur3Ane lage ki yaha jar3a kumAra to sacamuca jar3a hI hai arthAt buddhi zUnya hai| yato dharmArthamokSebhyo, vimukhaH pazusannibhaH / rasanAlAlanodya kto na cetayati kiJcana / / [12] rasanA indriya meM Asakta prANI usake lAlana-pAlana meM itanA pazutulya ho jAtA hai ki vaha dharma, artha aura mokSa ina tInoM puruSArthoM kA tyAga kara detA hai aura anya kisI bhI viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM socatA, ata: vaha sacamuca jar3a hI samajhA jAtA hai| isa prakAra loga jar3a kumAra kI aneka prakAra se ha~sI ur3Ate aura nindA karate, parantu vaha to kisI kI bhI cintA kiye binA rasanA meM adhikAdhika gRddha hotA gayA / pIche mur3akara usane dekhane kA tanika bhI prayatna nahIM kiyaa| [13] vicakSaNa aura rasanA lolatA aura jar3a kumAra ke praznottaroM ko vicakSaNa ne sunA aura madhyastha bhAva se apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki rasanA merI strI hai isameM to koI sandeha nahIM hai| kyoMki yaha mere vadanakoTara meM pratyakSa dikhAI de rahI hai| parantu, isa dAsI ne rasanA kA pAlana-poSaNa karane ke bAre meM jo kucha kahA hai, usake viSaya meM to pahale samyak prakAra se parIkSaNa (jA~ca-par3atAla) kiye binA use svIkAra karanA ucita nahIM hai| [14-16] kahA bhI hai yataH strIvacanAdeva, yo mUDhAtmA pravartate / kAryatattvamavijJAya, tenAnartho na durlabhaH / / [17] jo mUrkha prANI kArya ke tattva ko binA samajhe kevala strI ke vacana ke AdhAra para pravRtti karatA hai use anartha kI prApti ho yaha asambhava nahIM hai| [17] ataH lolupatA jaba kabhI kisA khAne-pIne ke padArtha kI mA~ga kare taba use vaha padArtha anAdarapUrvaka denA cAhiye aura isI prakAra thor3A samaya vyatIta kara isa viSaya meM barAbara jA~ca karanI cAhiye ki vAstavika sAra kyA hai ? [18] / vicakSaNa ne apane vicAra ke anusAra nirNaya kiyA ki rAgarahita hokara isa rasanA ko sAdhAraNa zuddha pAhAra dekara isakA pAlana-poSaNa to karanA cAhiye, parantu lolatA (lolupatA) kA pUrNatayA nivAraNa karanA cAhiye / avizvasanIya strI para vizvAsa bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye, ataH loka vyavahAra nibhAne ke liye anindya mArga se isa rasanA kA poSaNa karanA cAhiye / arthAt isako adhika mahattva kabhI nahIM denA cAhiye / isa nirNaya ke anusAra vicakSaraNa kumAra dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM puruSArthoM ko eka sAtha nibhAne lgaa| isase vidvAn aura samajhadAra loga usakA

Page #572
prastAva 4 : rasanA aura lolatA 456 Adara karane lage / isa prakAra usane apanA kucha samaya rasanA ke sAtha lIlApUrvaka vyatIta kiyA / lolatA tejasvI vicakSaNa ke abhilASA-rahita hRdaya ke bhAvoM ko acchI taraha samajhatI thI isaliye vaha usase kisI bhI prakAra kI mAMga karatI hI nahIM thii| isa prakAra vicakSaNa lolupatA-rahita rasanA kA pAlana karatA jisase use kisI prakAra kA kleza nahIM hotA aura vaha nirantara Ananda meM rahatA / kyoMki, durAtmA jar3a ko rasanA ke lAlana-pAlana meM jo doSa aura duHkha utpanna hue aura bhaviSya meM hoMge usakA kAraNa yaha lolatA hI hai| vicakSaNa yadyapi rasanA kA pAlanapoSaNa karatA thA kintu usane lolupatA ko dUra bhagA diyA thA, isaliye use kisI doSa yA anartha kA bhAjana nahIM bananA pdd'aa| [16-25] jar3a kI mAtA-pitA ke sAtha carcA ___ eka dina tuSTacitta jar3a kumAra ne apanI mAtA svayogyatA aura pitA azubhodaya se rasanA nAmaka strI kI prApti ke bAre meM sArA vRttAnta kahA / apane putra ko lolatA dAsI ke sAtha rasanA jaisI vadhU kI prApti se unheM bhI santoSa huA aura snehapUrita hRdaya se una donoM ne jar3a se kahA-putra ! abhI tere puNyakarmoM kA udaya huA hai jisase tere hI anurUpa yogya bhAryA kI prApti huI hai| tUne isakA pAlana-poSaNa zurU kara diyA hai yaha bhI acchA kiyaa| aise sundara mukha vAlI terI yaha patnI tujhe bahuta sukha degI, isaliye he putra ! tujhe isakA rAta-dina pAlana-poSaNa karanA cAhiye / [26-26] jar3a kumAra pahile hI rasanA kA lAlana-pAlana bahuta hI Asakti aura mamatA pUrvaka kara rahA thA, usa para usake mAtA-pitA ne bhI vaisI hI preraNA dI ataH zeSa kyA rahatA ? jaise koI strI pahale hI kAma-vAsanA ke unmAda se paripUrNa ho aura usa samaya meM mora Tuhakane lage to unmattatA meM kyA kamI rahe ? mUDhAtmA jar3a kumAra aba pragADha prAsakti pUrvaka rasanA kA lAlana-pAlana karane lagA aura use prasanna rakhane ke liye svayaM aneka prakAra kI viDambanAe~ sahana karane lgaa| [30-31] vicakSaNa kI svajanoM ke sAtha carcA vicakSaNa kumAra ne bhI eka dina apanI mAtA nijacArutA aura pitA zubhodaya ko rasanA kI prApti ke sambandha meM saba vRttAnta kahA / usa samaya usakI patnI buddhidevI, putra prakarSa aura sAlA vimarza bhI sAtha ho the / una saba ne bhI rasanA kI prApti kA vRtta sunaa| [32-33] ___zubhodaya ne kahA-putra ! tujhe kyA samajhAU~ / tU to svayaM vastu-tattva ko samajhatA hai, isIliye terA vicakSaNa nAma satya hI hai arthAt guNAnurUpa hI hai, tathApi tujhe mere prati jo svabhAva se hI Adara va sammAna hai usI se prerita hokara maiM tujhe do bAta kahatA hU~ / nArI pavana ke samAna caJcala hotI hai, saMdhyAkAla ke AkAza * pRSTha 331

Page #573
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kI paMkti (bAdaloM) ke samAna kabhI rakta (Asakta) aura kabhI virakta hotI hai, parvata jaise unnata sthAna se utpanna nadI kI bhA~ti nimnagAminI hotI hai, darpaNa ke pratibimba ke samAna durgrAhya hotI hai, atyadhika kuTilatA se pUrNa sAMpoM ko rakhane ke karaMDiyA ke samAna hotI hai, kAlakUTa viSa se vaddhita velar3I (latA) ke samAna mRtyu pradAna karane vAlI hotI hai, narakAgni ke samAna atibhISaNa saMtApa dene vAlI hotI hai, mokSa-prApti ke sAdhaka saddhyAna kI zatru hotI hai, cintana-bhASaNa aura karma se bhinna pAcaraNa vAlI hotI hai, mAyAcAriNI hotI hai, puruSa ke nikaTa pativratA sAdhvI kA dikhAvA karane vAlI hotI hai, indrajAlika vidyA ke samAna dRSTi ko pAcchAdita karane vAlI hotI hai, agnipiNDa ke samAna puruSa ke manarUpI lAkha ko pighalAne vAlI hotI hai aura svabhAva se hI sarva prANiyoM meM paraspara vaimanasya karavAne vAlI hotI hai| isIliye vijJapuruSoM ne nArI ko saMsAra-cakra ko calAne kA kAraNabhUta kahA hai| puna: yaha puruSa ke dvArA AsvAdita aura bhUjyamAna divya vivekAmRta bhojana kA vamana karavAne vAlI hotI haiM, isameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai / punazca, nArI meM asatyabhASaNa, sAhasikatA, kapaTavRtti, nirlajjatA, atilobhitA, nirdayatA, apavitratA Adi duguNa svAbhAvika rUpa se hote hai / vatsa ! tujhe adhika kyA kahU~ ? saMkSepa meM, isa jagat meM jitane bhI doSapUja haiM ve sabhI nArI rUpI bhANDazAlA (bhaNDAra) meM anAdi kAla se supratiSThita (sthApita) haiM / ata: jisa prANI ko apane hita kI kAmanA ho use svayaM ko strI ke vizvAsa para nahIM rahanA cAhiye / vAstavikatA ko samajhAne ke liye itane vistAra se maiMne uparokta varNana kiyA hai / tujhe yaha rasanA strI dAsI lolatA ke sAtha prApta huI, vaha mujhe to ThIka nahIM lagatI / terA isake sAtha paricaya (jAna-pahacAna) kaise huA ? abhI to yaha bhI jJAta nahIM hai ki yaha kahA~ se AI aura kauna hai ? ataH isakA saMgraha (svIkAra), pAlana-poSaNa karane ke pahale isake mUla sthAna ke bAre meM acchI taraha se zodha (jA~ca) karanI cAhiye / [34-48] kahA bhI hai atyantamapramatto'pi, mUlazuddha ravedakaH / strINAmapitasadbhAvaH, prayAti nidhanaM naraH / / [46] atyanta apramatta arthAt vivekazIla evaM pravINa hone para bhI yadi puruSa strI ke mUla svabhAva (utpatti sthAna) kI jA~ca nahIM karatA, use bhalIbhA~ti nahIM pahacAnatA aura apanA hRdaya samarpita kara detA hai to vaha avazya hI nidhana (nAza) ko prApta hotA hai / [46] nijacArutA mAtA ne kahA-vatsa vicakSaNa ! tere pitA ne tujhe jo parAmarza diyA hai vaha pUrNatayA yuktisaMgata hai / rasanA kI utpatti ke viSaya meM pahale jA~ca karo / jA~ca karane meM hAni bhI kyA hai ? isake kula, zIla aura svarUpa ko * pRSTha 332

Page #574
prastAva 4 : rasanA aura lolatA samyaktayA jJAta kara lene para isake anusaraNa kA kArya adhika sarala aura sukhakArI ho jAyegA / arthAt isakA poSaNa kaba aura kitanA karanA cAhiye isakA nirNaya karane ke liye vizeSa sAdhana prApta ho jAyeMge / buddhidevI (patnI) ne kahA-Aryaputra ! gurujana (bar3e loga) jaisI AjJA deM usI ke anusAra Apako karanA caahiye| "alaMghanIyavAkyA hi guravaH satpuruSANAM bhavanti / " sajjana puruSoM ke liye gurujanoM ke vAkya alaMghanIya hote haiM arthAt sajjana puruSa unakI AjJA kA kabho ullaMghana nahIM krte| prakarSa (putra) bolA-pitAjI ! merI mAtAjI bUddhidevI ne ucita hI kahA hai| vimarza (sAlA) bolA-isa viSaya meM ayogya bAta kahanA AtA ho kisako hai ? arthAt ayogya bAta kahane vAlA yahA~ hai hI kauna ? samyaka prakAra se parIkSA pUrvaka kiyA huA koI bhI kArya sarvathA sundara hI hotA hai| rasanA ko mUla-zuddhi kA nizcaya vicakSaNa ne apane mana meM socA ki ye saba svajana jo parAmarza de rahe haiM vaha ucita hI hai / yaha saca hI hai ki vidvAn puruSa ko strI ke kUla, zIla aura prAcAra sambandhI jAnakArI kiye binA usakA saMgrahaNa aura poSaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye / arthAt na to ajJAta strI se paricaya hI bar3hAnA cAhiye aura na usa para vizvAsa hI karanA cAhiye / rasanA kI utpatti ke sambandha meM to mujhe kucha lolatA se jJAta huA kintu isake zola aura prAcAra ke sambandha meM to aisA sunane meM AyA hai ki ise acchA khAnA-pInA bahuta pasanda hai aura isakI dAsI lolatA ne bhI aisA hI kahA hai| athavA nahIM! nahIM !! zIlavAna aura samajhadAra vyakti sarpagati ke samAna prati kuTila cittavRtti vAlI kulavadhu ke vacanoM para bhI vizvAsa kaise kara sakatA hai ? aisI sthiti meM eka dAsI ke vacana para vizvAsa karane kA to prazna hI nahIM uThatA hai| zIla aura prAcAra ke viSaya meM to lambe samaya taka sAtha rahane para hI acchI taraha se patA laga sakatA hai, sAmAnya samparka se nahIM / isa viSaya meM maiM adhika vicAra kyoM karUM? mere pitAjI Adi ne jaisA parAmarza diyA hai usI ke anusAra isa rasanA kI mUlazuddhi ke sambandha meM khoja karU / isakI mUlazuddhi jJAta hone para yathocita mArga graharaNa kruuNgaa| uparokta vicAra karate hue vicakSaNa ne apane pitAjI se kahA- jaisI ApakI AjJA / parantu, & rasanA kI utpatti kA patA lagAne ke liye bhejane yogya kauna hai ? yaha ApatrI hI nirNaya kraaveN| vimarza kI niyukti zubhodaya- vatsa ! yaha terA sAlA vimarza mahatvapUrNa kArya karane kA bhAra vahana karane meM samartha hai| * pRSTha 333

Page #575
462 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA yuktaM cAyuktavadbhAti, sAraM cAsAramuccakaiH / prayuktaM yuktavadbhAti, vimarzena vinA jane / isakA nAma hI vimarza (tarka pUrNa vicAra) hai / vimarza ke binA karaNIya kArya akArya lagatA hai, sAra asAra lagatA hai aura akaraNIya kArya karaNIya lagatA hai| vimarza jisa prANI ke anukUla nahIM hotA use heya (tyAjya) kArya upAdeya lagatA hai aura upAdeya kArya heya lagatA hai| yadi koI atyanta gahana kArya ho jisakA pRthakkaraNa buddhi nahIM kara sakatI ho taba vimarza usa para vivecana kara siddhAntataH nirNaya kara sakatA hai| kyoMki, vimarza puruSa aura strI ke mAnasika rahasya ko samajhatA hai, deza-rAjya aura rAjAoM kI vyavasthA jAnatA hai, tribhUvana ke tattva ko jAnatA hai, ratnoM kI parIkSA kara sakatA hai, lokadharma kA rahasya jAnatA hai, deva-tattva ko jAnatA hai, sabhI zAstroM kA rahasya usake lakSya meM rahatA hai tathA dharma aura adharma kI vyavasthA meM kyA rahasya hai yaha usako jJAta hai| ina saba viSayoM meM tattva ko jAnane vAlA vimarza ke atirikta saMsAra meM anya koI nahIM hai| vatsa ! jina prANiyoM kA mArgadarzaka mahAprAjJa vimarza hotA hai ve prANI samasta viSayoM ke Antarika rahasya ko samajha kara sukhI hote haiM / tU bhAgyazAlI hai ki tujhe yaha vimarza sage sAle ke rUpa meM prApta huA hai / bhAgyahIna prANiyoM ko kabhI cintAmaNi ratna kI prApti nahIM hotI / rasanA kI utpatti ke sambandha meM patA lagAne ke liye tujhe isako hI bhejanA cAhiye / sUrya hI rAtri ke andhakAra ko samApta karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai| [1-8] vicakSaNa-jaisI pitAjI kI prAjJA / itanA kahakara yaha jAnane ke liye ki vimarza yaha kArya karane ko taiyAra hai yA nahIM ? vicakSaNa ne vimarza ke mukha kI ora dekhaa| vimarza-mujha para anugraha hai / (prApako jo kahanA ho kahiye, maiM karane ke liye taiyAra huuN|) vicakSaNa-yadi aisI bAta hai to pitAjI ko prAjJA kA zIghra pAlana kareM arthAt rasanA kI mUlazuddhi ke viSaya meM zodha kreN| vimarza-bahuta acchA, maiM taiyAra hu / eka bAta pUchanI hai ki pRthvI vizAla hai, jisameM aneka deza aura aneka rAjya haiM, isaliye sambhava hai mujhe isa zodha meM adhika samaya laga jAya, ataH Apa koI samaya nizcita kIjiye ki amuka samaya meM mujhe vApasa pA jAnA caahiye| vicakSaNa-bhadra ! tumheM eka varSa kA samaya diyA jAtA hai| vimarza - bar3I kRpA / aisA kahakara praNAma kara vimarza calane kI taiyArI karane lgaa| prakarSa kA sahayoga isI vArtA ke bIca prakarSa ne uThakara apane dAdA zubhodaya ke caraNa chae, apanI dAdo nijacArutA ko praNAma kiyA aura mAtA-pitA vicakSaNa evaM buddhi ko

Page #576
prastAva 4 : rasanA aura lolatA bhI namaskAra kara bolA-yadyapi mere mAtA-pitA ko viraha hogA isa vicAra se mere mana meM zAnti (nivRtti) nahIM ho pAto / mAmA ke sAtha merA sahacAritva hone se mere antaHkaraNa meM unake prati prabala prAkarSaNa hai| janma se hI maiM unake sAtha hI rahA hU~, ataH unake binA eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sakatA / isaliye Apa mujhe bho aAjJA deM to maiM bhI mAmA ke sAtha jaauuN| putrAdi kI prazaMsA putra ke vacana sunakara vicakSaNa kA hRdaya putra-sneha se ullasita huaa| Ananda ke azru-binduoM se usakI A~kheM evaM palakeM prArdra ho gaIM aura usane apane dA~ye hAtha kI aMgulI se putra ke mukhakamala ko uThAkara cUma liyaa| sneha se usakA sira sUghA aura bahuta acchA beTe ! kahakara use apanI goda meM biThAyA, tathA apane pitA zubhodaya ke sAmane dekha kara kahA--pitAjI ! Apane dekhA, yaha prakarSa abhI choTA baccA hI hai para isakA vinaya, sambhASaNa kI yukti pUrNa paddhati aura isakI vANI meM ubharatA sneha ! uttara meM zubhodaya ne kahA-vatsa ! isameM navInatA kyA hai ? tere aura buddhidevI ke putra kA vyavahAra to aisA honA hI cAhiye / kintu vatsa ! putravadhU yA pautra ke sambandha meM hameM guNoM kI prazaMsA vizeSatayA tere sAmane to karanI hI nahIM cAhiye / kahA hai ki pratyakSe guravaH stutyAH parokSe mitrabAndhavAH / bhRtakA: karmaparyante, naiva putrA mRtA: striyaH / / guru ko stuti unake samakSa karanI cAhiye, mitra aura sage sambandhiyoM kI stuti unakI anupasthiti meM karanI cAhiye, kAma samApta hone ke pazcAt naukara ko dhanyavAda denA cAhiye, putra kI prazaMsA to karanI hI nahIM cAhiye aura strI kI prazaMsA to usake marane ke bAda hI karanI cAhiye / phira bhI isa putravadhU aura pautra ke viziSTatama mahAn guNoM ko dekhakara mere se unakI prazaMsA kiye binA nahIM rahA jAtA / terI patnI buddhidevI pUrNarUpa se tere anurUpa hI hai / yaha zreSTha mukhavAlI putravadhU buddhi to candra kI candrikA ke samAna rUpavatI hai, guNoM meM baDhotarI karane vAlI hai, bhAgyazAlinI hai, pati para snehapUrita hRdaya vAlI hai, paTu hai, sarva kAryakuzala hai, balasampAdana karAne vAlI hai, gRhabhAra ko vahana karane meM sakSama hai, vizAla dRSTi vAlI hone para bhI sUkSma dRSTivAlI kahalAtI hai aura sarvAMgasundara hone para bhI jar3AtmAoM (moM) ke mana meM dvaSa utpanna karane vAlI hai / athavA nirmalamAnasa nagara ke rAjA malakSaya aura sundaratA devI kI jo putrI hai usakA guNa varNana karane meM to kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? ataH prakarSa kA varNana karane kI bhI aba kyA AvazyakatA hai ? apanI mAtA buddhi se bhI vaha adhika ananta guNa dhAraNa karatA jA rahA hai / vatsa ! vicakSaNa * pRSTha 334

Page #577
464 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA adhika kyA kahU~ ? saMkSepa meM kahU~ to jagata meM tU sacamuca dhanya hai; kyoMki tujhe aisA mahAbhAgyazAlo sundara kuTumba prApta huaA hai / putra ! abhI-abhI terA rasanA se paricaya huA jAnakara hameM isaliye cintA huI hai ki hamAre dRSTikoNa se yaha strI kisI bhI prakAra se tere yogya nahIM haiM / kahIM yaha rasanA sauta banakara mAtsarya se buddhidevo kA nAza karane vAlI aura apanI sauta ke putra prakarSa kI pragati meM bAdhaka na bana jAe, isI kAraNa hama cintAtura ho gaye haiM / aba kAlakSepa (samaya bitAne) se kyA lAbha ? prastuta kArya ko pUrA karane kI taiyArI kro| rasanA kI mUlazuddhi kA patA lagane para jaisA yogya lagegA vaisA kara liyA jAvegA / prakarSa ko usake mAmA se sneha hai, ataH use mAmA ke sAtha bhejane kA nirNaya kiyA vaha bhI ThIka hI hai, yaha to khIra meM khA~Da milAne jaisA hai| aba vimarza aura prakarSa donoM mAmA bhANajA rasanA kI mulazuddhi kI kAryasiddhi ke liye jAveM / isa viSaya meM maiM samajhatA hU~ ki aba tumheM tanika bhI cintA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| / 1-14] vicakSaNa aura buddhidevI ne zubhodaya ke vacana zirodhArya kiye / vimarza aura prakarSa ne saba ke caraNa chae, namaskAra kiyA, yAtrA kA sArA ucita kArya pUrA kiyA aura rasanA devI ke mUla utpatti kI saccI jAnakArI kA patA lagAne ke liye vidA hue| 8. vimarza aura prakarSa zarad Rtu kA varNana zarad Rtu kA suhAvanA samaya hai / pRthvI para dhAnya paka gayA hai| gopAlaka eka sAtha milakara rAsa gA rahe haiN| dhAnya kI pratIkSA meM Akula prajA ke liye sunaharA samaya A gayA hai / * gopAMganAyeM (kRSaka mahilAyeM, dhAnya ke khetoM kI rakSA meM tatpara haiN| jalavihIna bAdaloM ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa AkAza meM dRSTigocara ho rahe haiN| pRthvItala zveta kAza ke ghAsa se Dhaka gayA hai / bhUmaNDala kA madhyabhAga candramA kI zotala evaM ujjvala kiraNeM par3ane se sphaTika ratna ke kumbha jaisA dedIpyamAna ho rahA hai| kalahaMsoM ke mIThe madhura svara ko sunane ke pazcAt aba kAna mora ke madhura Tahaka ke prati virakta (rasahIna) ho gaye haiN| aba logoM kI dRSTi kadamba ke bar3e vRkSoM se haTakara palAsa, (DhAka, khAkhare) ke U~ce-nIce vRkSoM meM Asakta ho rahI hai| * pRSTha 335

Page #578
prastAva 4 : vimarza aura prakarSa 465 logoM kI jihvA aba khAre aura tIkhe svAda kA tyAga kara miSTAnna meM anurakta ho rahI hai / isase lagatA hai ki jagat ke loga zuddha ( sacce ) guNoM ke pArakhI haiM, cApalUsI unheM rucikara nahIM hai / svaccha nirmala jala se paripUrNa sarovara vikasita kamala rUpI netroM se dina ko dekha rahe haiM / AkAza bhI lokayAtrA kI icchA se tArAmaNDala aura nakSatra rUpI netroM se rAtri meM pRthvI kA avalokana kara rahA hai / 1 gokula prAnandita ho rahe haiM arthAt gAyoM ke jhuNDa Ananda se harI ghAsa cara rahe haiN| majadUra varga bhI ( dhAna kI sulabhatA se) harSita ho rahA hai / kadamba vRkSa puSpita ho rahe haiM / rAtriyA~ svaccha aura nirmala ho rahI haiM / itanA hone para bhI cakravAka pakSI abhI bhI vyathita ho rahe haiM (kyoMki unakA viraha kAla abhI bhI pUrNa nahIM huA hai) / saca hai, jo prAraNI jaba jisa vastu ke yogya banatA hai tabhI use usa vastu kI prApti hotI hai / [ 16 ] vimarza aura prakarSa bAhya-sRSTi meM vimarza aura prakarSa aisI zarad Rtu meM atyanta manohara udyAnoM kI zobhA ko nihArate hue, vikasita kamala khaNDoM se vibhUSita sarovaroM kI chaTA kA nirIkSaNa karate hue, grAmoM kasboM aura nagaroM kA avalokana karane se pramudita hote, indra mahatsava ko dekhakara harSita hote, dIvAlI mahotsava dekhakara santuSTa hote, kaumudI mahotsava ko dekhakara AhlAdita hote aura aneka manuSyoM ke hRdayoM kI parIkSA karate hue bAhya pradezoM meM khUba ghuume| jisa kArya ke liye ve nikale the usakI siddhi ke liye una donoM ne saikar3oM upAyoM kA avalambana liyA, parantu vahA~ unheM rasanA kI utpatti ke sambandha meM kucha bhI jAnakArI prApta nahIM ho sakI / jaba ve donoM kArya hetu bhUmaNDala meM vicaraNa kara rahe the tabhI hemanta Rtu kA Agamana ho gayA / hemanta Rtu isa samaya meM vastra, tela, kambala, rajAI aura agni mUlyavAna pratIta hote haiM / tilaka, lodhra, kunda, mogarA Adi aneka prakAra ke puSpavana praphullita hote haiM / zItala pavana yAtriyoM kI danta vIraNA ko bajAte haiM, arthAt pathikoM ke dAMta kaTakaTA rahe haiM, jalarAzi athavA candra kiraNa, mahala ko chata candana aura motiyoM kI subhagatA ( utkRSTatA) kA haraNa ho rahA hai / [ 1 ] hemanta Rtu meM durjana manuSyoM kI saMgati kI bhA~ti dina choTe ho jAte haiM aura sajjanoM kI mitratA ke samAna rAtriyA~ lambI ho jAtI haiM / vizuddha jJAna ke arjana kI bhA~ti isa Rtu meM anAja kA saMgraha kiyA jAtA hai, kAvya paddhati ke samAna manohara veNiyoM kI racanA kI jAtI hai, logoM ke mukha sajjanoM ke hRdaya ke samAna sneha se paripUrNa ho jAte haiM / jaise raNakSetra meM zatrusenA kI lalakAra ko sunakara yoddhA ATate haiM vaise hI paradeza gaye hue yAtrI apanI patniyoM kI vistRta jAMghoM aura

Page #579
466 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA unnata stanoM kI garmI kA smaraNa kara apanI ThaNDa ko bhagAne ke liye zIghra svadeza lauTa Ate haiN| sUrya kA teja kama ho jAne se vaha laghutva ko prApta huA hai, kyoMki jo dakSiNa dizA kA avalambana lete haiM una saba kI yahI gati hotI hai athavA jo dakSiNA kI AzA ke avalambana para jIte haiM ve sabhI laghutA ko prApta hote haiM, jaise dakSiNa dizA ko prApta sUrya tejahIna hokara laghutA ko prApta hotA hai / [1] apane priya jana ke viraha rUpI sarpa se nIce par3e hue arthAt vyathita aura zizira ke pavana se khaNDita ke zarIra vAle arthAt atyadhika ThaNDa se thara-thara kampita loga mAno pazu hI hoN| unheM yaha hemanta Rtu pakAkara khA jAne kI icchA se rAtri meM agni se pacA rahI ho aisA pratIta hotA hai / [1] rAjasacitta nagara isa prakAra kucha mahInoM taka mAmA-bhANajA vimarza aura prakarSa bAhya pradeza meM ghUmate rahe, para unheM rasanA ke mUla ke bAre meM kucha bhI patA nahIM lgaa| taba ve antaraMga pradeza meM praviSTa hue aura vahA~ bhinna-bhinna pradezoM meM rasanA kI mUlazuddhi kA patA lagAne ke liye ghUmane lage / ghUmate hue ve rAjasacitta nagara meM jA pahu~ce / / yaha nagara bar3e jaMgala jaisA lambA caur3A thaa| dhana-dhAnya se bharapUra gharoM vAlA hone para bhI adhikAMzataH janazUnya thA, arthAt thor3I sI hI AbAdI thI / nagara meM kiso-kisI sthAna para ghara kI rakSA karane vAlA yA caukIdAra dikhAI detA thaa| aise nagara ko una donoM ne dekhakara vicAra kiyA prakarSa-mAmA ! isa nagara meM itane kama loga haiM ki yaha zUnya (zmazAna) jaisA dikhAI de rahA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai, yaha nagara aisA kyoM ho gayA ? vimarza-yaha pUrA nagara samRddhi se pariparNa dikhAI de rahA hai / bar3e-bar3e bhavana najara A rahe haiM, para unameM rahane vAle loga bahata kama dikhAI de rahe haiM, jisase lagatA hai ki isa nagara meM kisI prakAra kA upadrava nahIM hai| merA anumAna hai ki isa nagara kA rAjA kisI prayojana se bAhara gayA hai aura usake sAtha usakA parivAra, sainya aura rAjyAdhikArI bhI gaye haiN| prakarSa-- ApakA anumAna mujhe bhI ThIka laga rahA hai| vimarza-bhAI ! isameM bar3I bAta kyA hai ? jitanI bhI vastue~ dikhAI detI haiM unakA tattva maiM jAnatA hU~ / isaliye tumheM bhaviSya meM bhI kabhI koI zaMkA ho to usake bAre meM prasannatA se mujha se pUcha liyA kro| prakarSa-mAmA ! yadi aisA hI hai taba to eka bAta abhI pUchatA huuN| dekhiye, isa nagara kA na to rAjA yahA~ hai aura na loga hI dikhAI de rahe haiM / sabhI * pRSTha 335

Page #580
prastAva 4 : vimarza aura prakarSa - 467 nagara chor3akara bAhara gaye haiN| phira bhI isa nagara kI zobhA (saundarya) meM tanika bhI kamI dikhAI nahIM detI, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? vimarza-isa nagara meM koI mahAn prabhAvazAlI puruSa rahatA hai, usI ke prabhAva se nagara kI samRddhi-zobhA sarvadA banI rahatI hai| prakarSa-mAmA ! aisA hai to hameM isa nagara meM jAkara usa puruSa ko DhaDhanA caahiye| vimarza-ThIka hai, calo, calate haiN| phira ve donoM nagara meM praviSTa hae aura rAjakula taka A paha~ce / vahA~ unhoMne mithyAbhimAna nAmaka adhikArI ko dekhA / isa adhikAro ke pAsa ahaMkAra Adi kaI puruSa baiThe the / vimarza ne apane bhAnaje se kahA-bhadra ! isa rAjasacitta nagara kI jo zrI-zobhA abhI dikhAI de rahI hai, vaha isI adhikArI ke prabhAva se hai| prakarSa - taba hama kyoM na isake pAsa jAkara isase bAteM kareM aura nagara janazUnya-sA kyoM hai ? kAraNa pUche / vimarza-calo, cala kara pUche / phira ve donoM mithyAbhimAna ke pAsa gaye / usase kucha vArtAlApa kiyA aura pUchA-bhadra ! isa nagara meM manuSya bahuta thor3e dikhAI dete haiM isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? mithyAbhimAna-are ! yaha bAta to acchI taraha prasiddha ho cukI hai, kyA tumheM isakA patA nahIM hai ? vimarza-bhadra ! Apa kupita na hoN| hama donoM yAtrI haiM, isaliye hamako isakA jJAna nahIM hai| hameM yaha jAnane kA atyadhika kautUhala hai, ataH Apase nivedana karate haiM ki Apa batAyeM / mithyAbhimAna isa nagara ke svAmI kA nAma rAgakesarI hai| ye tribhuvana meM prasiddha prAtaHsmaraNIya mahApuruSa haiN| inake pitAjI kA nAma mahAmoha hai / inake * viSayAbhilASa Adi aneka mantrI aura rAjyAdhikArI haiN| ve apanI pUrI senA ke sAtha yuddha-yAtrA meM bAhara gaye hue haiM jise ananta kAla ho cukA hai / yahA~ ke rAjA sasainya bAhara gaye hue haiM, isIliye nagara meM manuSya kama dikhAI de rahe haiN| vimarza-bhadra mithyAbhimAna ! ina rAgakesarI rAjA kA kisake sAtha yuddha cala rahA hai ? mithyAbhimAna -durAtmA pApI saMtoSa ke sAtha / vimarza-saMtoSa ke sAtha yuddha karane kA kAraNa kyA hai ? mithyAbhimAna-mahArAja rAgakesarI kI AjJA se maMtrI viSayAbhilASa ne sparzana, rasanA Adi pA~ca adhikAriyoM ko samasta jagat ko vaza meM karane ke liye * pRSTha 337

Page #581
468 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA bhejA thA / sparzana, rasanAdi pA~coM ne lagabhaga pUre saMsAra ko apane vaza meM kara liyA thA, tabhI isa pApI saMtoSa ne ina pA~coM ko bhagAkara kucha logoM ko bacA liyA thA aura unheM nirvRti nagara meM pahu~cA diyA thaa| yaha saMvAda sunate hI mahArAjA rAgakesarI ko pracaNDa krodha AyA aura saMtoSa ko parAjita karane ke liye svayaM hI nikala par3e / yahI lar3AI kA mUla kAraNa hai / vimarza ne socA ki - ahA ! rasanA ke nAma kI kucha to bhanaka par3I / isakA mUla kahA~ se zurU huA hai, isake bAre meM nAma se to kucha patA lagA / rasanA ke guNa ke bAre meM to viSayAbhilASa ko dekhakara jJAta kruuNgaa| adhikAMzataH bacce pitA ke anurUpa hI hote haiM to viSayAbhilASa ko dekhane para zAyada rasanA ke guNa ke sambandha meM bhI nirNaya ho jAegA / aisA socate hue vimarza bolA - he bhadra ! yadi aisI bAta hai taba phira zrApa yahA~ kaise rahe ? Apa lar3ane kyoM nahIM gaye ? mithyAbhimAna - jaba hamArI senA yahA~ se prayANa ( kUca) karane ko taiyAra huI thI taba maiM bhI sabake sAtha taiyAra hokara bAhara nikalA thA, kintu hamAre mahArAjA ne senA ke mukhya bhAga meM mujhe dekhakara apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA - 'Arya mithyAbhimAna ! tuma isa nagara ko chor3a kara bAhara mata jaanaa| hamAre nagara se bAhara cale jAne para bhI yadi tuma yahA~ rahoge to nagara kI zrI zobhA kiMcit bhI kama nahIM hogI aura isa para koI car3hAI bhI nahIM karegA, arthAt nagara upadrava rahita rahegA / jaise hama svayaM hI yahA~ hoM, isa taraha saba kucha calatA rahegA, kyoMki isa nagara kI rakSA karane meM tumhIM samartha ho / ' maiMne rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA aura maiM yahIM rahA / mere yahA~ rahane kA yahI kAraNa hai / vimarza - jaba se Apake rAjA yuddha-sthala para gaye haiM taba se unake kuzala samAcAra aura lar3AI kI pragati ke bAre meM Apako saMvAda mile yA nahIM ? mithyAbhimAna - are ! hA~, bahuta samAcAra mile haiN| hamAre rAjA ke daivI sAdhanoM se lar3AI meM prAyaH hamArI jIta huI hai, parantu abhI bhI usa pApI saMtoSa ko sarvathA parAjita nahIM kiyA jA sakA hai / vaha luTerA cora bIca-bIca meM hamAre rAjA kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkakara kisI-kisI manuSya ko nirvRti nagara le bhAgatA hai / yadyapi saMtoSa ko parAjita karane ke liye rAjA svayaM lar3ane gaye haiM parantu ve abhI taka use pUrI taraha se parAjita nahIM kara pAye haiM isIliye itanA samaya laga gayA hai / vimarza --- taba Aja kala Apake rAjA kahA~ sune jAte haiM, arthAt kahA~ haiM yaha prazna sunakara mithyAbhimAna ke mana meM zaMkA uThI ki kahIM ye donoM (vimarza-prakarSa) zatruoM ke guptacara to nahIM haiM aura kahIM guptacarI karane to yahA~ nahIM Aye haiM ? isa vicAra se usane bAta ko ur3A diyA / uttara meM vaha bolA- mujhe isa viSaya meM pakkI khabara nahIM hai / prayAga ke samaya unake kahane se aisA lagatA thA ki yahA~ se ve tAmasacitta nagara kI ora gaye haiM / kadAcit abhI bhI ve vahIM hoM / * pRSTha 338

Page #582
prastAva 4 : vimarza aura prakarSa 466 vimarza - hameM jisa bAta ko jAnane kA kautUhala thA vaha zrApake uttara se pUrNa huA / Apane saba kucha vRttAnta batAne kI sajjanatA dikhAI yaha ApakI bar3I kRpA hai / aba hama jAte haiM / mithyAbhimAna - bahuta acchA ! tuma apane kArya meM saphalIbhUta ho / vimarza yaha vacana sunakara prasanna huA / donoM ne sira ko sahaja jhukA kara praNAma kiyA aura rAjasacitta nagara se bAhara nikale / vimarza - bhAI prakarSa ! mithyAbhimAna se hamane sunA ki viSayAbhilASa ke pA~ca adhikAriyoM meM se eka rasanA bhI hai / aba hameM svayaM viSayAbhilASa se milakara rasanA ke guNoM se usake svarUpa ke sambandha meM nizcaya karanA cAhiye / ataH calo, aba hama ta masacitta nagara meM caleM / prakarSa - jaisI mAmAjI kI icchA / tAmasacitta nagara usake bAda donoM mAmA-bhANajA tAmasacitta nagara jAne ke liye vahA~ se nikale aura kramazaH calate hue vahA~ pahu~ce / isa nagara ke saba acche mArga mUla se hI naSTa ho gaye the, isI kAraNa zatru isa kile ko lAMgha nahIM pAte the, arthAt isa para adhikAra prApta nahIM kara pAte the / yaha nagara sarvathA pradyota rahita arthAt andhakAramaya rahatA thA, cora loga yahA~ bhalIbhA~ti prazraya prApta kara saMbaMdhita hote the, pApa- pUrNa manuSyoM ko yaha nagara sarvadA priya lagatA thA, ziSTajanoM ko isa nagara ke prati sarvadA tiraskAra rahatA thA, ananta duHkhasamudra ko poSaraNa karane kA kAraNabhUta thA aura samasta prakAra ke sukha tathA unnati ke liye yaha nagara sadA bAdhaka thA / [1-2] vicakSaraNAcArya kahate haiM ki yaha nagara aisA hone para bhI vimarza aura prakarSa ko kaisA dikhAI diyA, vaha zrApako batAtA hU~ / bhayaMkara dAvAnala lagane se kAle par3e hue jaMgala jaisA yaha nagara unheM dikhAI diyA / yadyapi isa nagara meM bhI adhika loga nahIM the tathApi usakI zrI zobhA naSTa nahIM huI thI / [3] nagara kI aisI dazA dekhakara prakarSa ne pUchA- mAmA ! isa nagara kA koI rakSaka hai yA nahIM ? [4] vimarza - isa nagara kA bhI koI vizeSa rakSaka ho aisA to nahIM lagatA, parantu aisA pratIta hotA hai ki nAyaka jaise AkAra ko dhAraNa kara koI manuSya sAdhAraNa taura para kAma calA rahA hai / 5 ] F mAmA-bhAraNajA vArtAlApa kara hI rahe the ki unhoMne zoka nAmaka pADIrika adhikArI ko dekhA / usake Asa-pAsa dainya, prAkrandana, vilapana Adi kaI pradhAna puruSa cala rahe the aura aisA laga rahA thA ki ve tAmasacitta nagara meM praveza karane kI icchA rakhate haiM / vimarza aura prakarSa ne pahale to unake sAtha sahaja vArtAlApa kiyA aura phira pUchA- bhadra ! isa nagara kA rAjA kauna hai ?

Page #583
470 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca-kathA zoka - are ! isa nagara ke rAjA to tribhuvana meM prasiddha haiN| mahAmoha rAjA ke putra rAgakesarI ke bhAI aura avivekitA ke pati yahA~ ke rAjA haiM, jo bahuta prasiddha haiN| usake pratApa se usake samasta zatru Ahata hue haiM aura ve bhaya se kAMpate hue svarga, pAtAla aura mRtyu loka meM chipa kara bAra-bAra unakA nAma japate haiN| inakA nAma mahArAjA dvaSagajendra hai| ye mahArAja acintya vIrya (zakti) sampanna aura atula parAkramazAlI haiN| hamAre rAjA kA nAma lene yA pUchane kI bhI kisameM zakti hai ? are, ina mahArAjA kI bAta to dUra rahane do| inako atyanta vallabhA patnI avivekatA devI bhI apanI zakti se tInoM bhUvanoM ko mohita kara detI hai, arthAt ghabarAhaTa meM DAla detI hai| * yaha avivekitA apane svasura mahAmoha kI AjJA kA sadA pAlana karatI hai aura bar3e logoM ke prati prema rakhane vAlI tathA apanI jeThAnI (dvaSagajendra ke bar3e bhAI rAgakesaro kI bhAryA) mahAmUDhatA kA sarvadA kahanA mAnane vAlI hai| vaha kabhI bhI apane jeTha rAgakesarI kI prAjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM krtii| apanI jeThAnI mahAmaDhatA ke sAtha sagI bahina jaisA prema rakhatI hai| apane pati dveSagajendra para use bahuta prema aura gaharI Asakti hai, isoliye isakI jagat meM patiparAyaNA ke rUpa meM prakhyAti hai| are bhale manuSyoM ! hamAre rAjA-rAnI to tribhuvana meM prasiddha haiM, phira tuma kauna ho aura kahA~ se unake bAre meM pUchane Aye ho ? [1-8] vimarza - bhadra ! Apa hama para kUpita na hoN| isa saMsAra meM sabhI prANI saba kucha jAnate hoM yaha sambhava nahIM hai / hama to bahuta dUra deza se Aye haiM / ApakA yaha nagara hamane pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA thA kintu Apake rAjA-rAnI kA nAma avazya sunA thA / Apake rAjA abhI yahIM hai yA bAhara gaye haiM, isakI hameM khabara nahIM hai / mana ke sandeha ko dUra karane ke liye hI Apase pUchA thaa| ataH aba Apa hameM yaha batAye ki aApake rAjA yahIM hai yA bAhara gaye haiM aura hama unase kahA~ mila sakate haiM ? [6-12] ___ zoka-tuma jo kucha pUcha rahe ho vaha bhI jaga-prasiddha - bAta hai, saba buddhimAn isa bAta ko jAnate haiM. phira tuma kaise nahIM jAnate ? suno-mahArAja mahAmoha, unake jyeSTha putra rAgakesarI aura yahA~ ke rAjA dvaSagajendra tInoM hI apanIapanI senA lekara usa saMtoSa nAmaka hatyAre ko mAra bhagAne kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara yahA~ se nikala par3e the| unheM gaye to bahuta samaya ho gyaa| [13-15] vimarza - taba bhAI ! Apa yahA~ kaise pAye haiM ? devI avivekitA to abhI isI nagara meM hai na ? [16] zoka--devI avivekitA abhI na to yahA~ hai aura na mahArAjA ke sAtha raNakSetra meM hI hai| isakA kAraNa maiM tumheM abhI batAtA huuN| jisa samaya mahArAjA mahAmoha tathA rAgakesarI senA lekara hatyAre saMtoSa ko hanana karane kA dRr3ha nizcaya * pRSTha 336

Page #584
prastAva 4: vimarza aura prakarSa - 471 kara calane lage the taba hamAre nagara ke rAjA bhI unakI sahAyatA ko jAne ke liye taiyAra hue| usa samaya pativallabhA devI avivekitA bhI unake sAtha jAne ko udyata huI / usako udyata dekhakara rAjA dvaSagajendra ne apanI priya patnI se kahA-'devI kamalalocanA ! abhI tumhArA zarIra raNakSetra meM jAne yogya nahIM hai| aisA lagatA hai ki yuddha lambe samaya taka clegaa| abhI tuma garbhavatI ho aura usakA yaha antima mAha hai, isaliye tumheM raNakSetra meM sAtha le jAnA ucita nahIM hai / ataH tuma yahIM raho, abhI to maiM akelA hI lar3AI meM jaauuNgaa|' uttara meM sumukhI ne kahA- 'nAtha ! Apake binA maiM akelI isa nagara meM nahIM raha sakatI, ataH kRpA kara mujhe sAtha le cliye|' usakA uttara sunakara rAjA ne phira kahA-'tumheM yahA~ nahIM rahanA ho to raudracittapura calI jAyo / garbhavatI kA yuddhakSetra meM jAnA anucita hai / * devI ! vahA~ duSTAbhisandhi rAjA tumhArI dekhabhAla kregaa| yaha duSTAbhisandhi merI senA kA AdamI hai aura pavitra hai| tumheM kisI prakAra kI cintA na rahe aisA prabandha vaha kara degaa|' uttara meM devI avivekitA ne kahA--'maiM Apako kyA kahU~ ? kyA karanA cAhiye yaha to pApa saba jAnate haiN|' [17-25] isa vArtAlApa ke bAda rAjA dveSagajendra to mahAmoha Adi ke sAtha yuddha meM gaye aura unakI AjJA se devI avivekitA raudracittapura gaI / usake bAda vahA~ se bhI vaha devI kisI kAraNavaza abhI bAhya pradeza meM hai, kyoMki kisa samaya kyA karanA cAhiye yaha devI acchI taraha se jAnatI hai / yahA~ se jAne ke bAda avivekitA devI ne eka putra ko janma diyA thA tathA pati ke sAtha yoga hone se abhI bhI unhoMne eka dUsare putra ko janma diyA hai, aisA maiMne sunA hai / ataH avivekitA devI abhI yahA~ nahIM hai / mere yahA~ pAne kA kAraNa bhI tuma pUcha rahe the, isakA uttara suno-[26-26] spaSTIkaraNa isa prakAra saMsArI jIva jaba apane caritra kA sampUrNa vRttAnta mahAtmA sadAgama ke samakSa sunA rahA thA taba agRhItasaMketA ne apanI bahina ke samAna prajJAvizAlA se kahA priya bahina ! yaha saMsAro jIva jaba nandivardhana ke bhava meM thA taba vaizvAnara ne isakA lagna hiMsA devI ke sAtha karavAyA thaa| usa samaya vaizvAnara kI mUlazuddhi (utpatti) kI jAMca ke prasaMga meM isane pahale kahA thA ki tAmasacitta nagara kaisA hai, vahA~ ke rAjA dvaSagajendra kaise haiM, tathA rAnI avivekitA kaisI hai ? isake sambandha meM Age jAkara varNana karUgA aura avivekitA raudracittapura nagara meM * pRSTha 340 1 isa putra kA nAma vaizvAnara thA jisakA varNana tRtIya khaNDa meM A cukA hai| 2 isa putra kA nAma AThamukha vAlA zailarAja hai jisakA varNana pahale ke prakaraNoM meM A cukA hai|

Page #585
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA kisa prayojana se gaI yaha bhI batAU~gA / vaha saba vRttAnta saMsArI jIva ne abhI jo sunAyA vaha saba terI samajha meM A gayA hogA ? 475 agRhIta saMketA- hA~, priyasakhi ! acchA huA jo tUne mujhe isa sambandha meM yAda dilA diyaa| aba maiMne yaha vRttAnta bhalIbhAMti samajha liyA hai / taba prajJAvizAlA ne saMsArI jIva se kahA - bhadra ! jisa samaya rAjA naravAhana ke samakSa vicakSaNAcArya uparokta vimarza aura prakarSa kA vRttAnta sunA rahe the aura tU bhI vahIM ripudAraNa ke rUpa meM usa sabhA meM baiThA yaha saba suna rahA thA, kyA usa samaya tujhe avivekitA kA pUrva-caritra jJAta thA ? kyA tujhe mAlUma thA kinandivardhana ke bhava meM tere mitra vaizvAnara kI mAtA yaha avivekitA hI thI jo usa usa samaya tero dhAya mAtA thI ? kyA tujhe yaha bhI vidita thA ki yahI avivekitA ripudAraNa ke bhava meM tere mitra zailarAja kI mAtA thI ? yA usa samaya tujhe isa sandarbha meM kucha bhI jJAta nahIM thA ? uttara meM saMsArI jIva ne kahA- bhadre ! mujhe usa samaya isa sandarbha meM kucha bhI jJAta nahIM thA / usa samaya aisA kahA jAtA thA ki merA eka ke bAda eka aneka anartha-paramparA meM pha~sane kA kAraNa merA ajJAna hI thA / usa samaya maiM to kevala yahI samajhatA thA ki ye prAcArya mere pitA ko koI lAlityapUrNa kathA sunA rahe haiM / usa kathA ke rahasya ko jaise yaha agRhIta saMketA abhI nahIM samajha rahI hai vaise hI maiM bhI usa samaya nahIM samajhA thA / gRhIta saMketA- - taba kyA isa kathA meM koI vizeSa rahasya hai ? kyA koI gahana bhAvArtha isameM chipA huA hai ? saMsArI jIva- hA~, isameM gahana bhAvArtha chipA hai / mere caritra meM adhikAMzataH eka bhI vAkya gUDhArtha rahita nahIM hai / ataH tumheM isa kathA ko mAtra sunakara hI saMtoSa nahIM kara lenA cAhiye, parantu isake gUDhArtha ko bhI samajhanA cAhiye / yadyapi dhyAnapUrvaka sunane se isakA gUDhArtha spaSTa rUpa se samajha meM A jAtA hai tathApi, he gRhItasatA ! jisa sthAna kA bhAvArtha tumheM samajha meM nahIM Aye, usake sambandha meM tumheM prajJAvizAlA se pUcha lenA cAhiye / yaha mere vacanoM kA rahasya ThIka se samajhatI hai / kaho / gRhItasaketA- ThIka hai, aisA hI karU~gI / abhI to apanI prastuta kathA 1 X X X X vicakSaNAcArya ne jaise rAjA naravAhana aura sabhA ko kathA sunAI thI usI prakAra saMsArI jIva ne agRhItasaMketA aura prajJAvizAlA ko sunAte hue sadAgama ke samakSa apanI kahAnI Age baDhAyI / * pRSTha 341

Page #586
prastAva 4 : cittavRtti praTavI 473 tAmasacitta nagara meM rAjA-rAnI kI anupasthiti kA kAraNa batAne ke bAda zoka ne apanA usa nagara meM Ane kA kAraNa vimarza aura prakarSa ko sunAyA --- vimarza - hA~ bhAI ! ApakA yahA~ AnA kaise huA ? yaha batAe~ / zoka - isa nagara meM merA eka prANoM se bhI adhika priya antaraMga mitra matimoha nAmaka mahAbalavAna adhikArI hai / he bhadra ! isIliye mahArAja kI zaktizAlI senA ko saMsAra ke bIhar3a jaMgala meM chor3akara maiM usase milane yahA~ prAyA hU~ / [12] vimarza - kyA yaha matimoha Apake svAmI ke sAtha yuddha meM nahIM gayA ? zoka - mahArAja ne use isa nagara meM hI rahane kA nirdeza diyA thA / yuddha meM jAte samaya mahArAjA ne usase kahA thA ki, he matimoha ! tumheM isa nagara ke bAhara kabhI nahIM jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki isa nagara kI rakSA karane meM tuma hI sAmarthyavAna ho / mahArAjA dveSagajendra kI AjJA ko svIkAra kara matimoha yahIM rahA hai / mere yahA~ zrAne kA kAraNa tumheM batA cukA, aba maiM usase milane ke liye nagara meM praveza kara rahA hU~ / [3-5] vimarza bahuta acchA, Apako apane kArya meM saphalatA prApta ho / zoka prasanna hokara tAmasacitta nagara meM calA gayA / aba vimarza ne prakarSa se kahA - bhAI ! abhI zoka ke kathanAnusAra mahAmoha Adi vizAla senA ke sAtha saMsAra ke bIhar3a jaMgala meM hI haiM, ataH hama ko bhI isa jaMgala meM jAkara rAgakesarI rAjA aura usake maMtrI viSayAbhilASa se milanA cAhiye / prakarSa - mAmA ! dUsarA mArga hI kyA hai ? aTavI meM hI caleM / tadanantara donoM mAmA-bhAraNaje tatkAla hI usa bIhar3a aTavI kI tarapha cala par3e / [ 6-8 ] 6. cittavRtti aTavI vimarza aura prakarSa apanA kArya zIghratA se nipaTAne ke liye pavana vega se pravAsa karate hue thor3e hI samaya meM cittavRtti nAmaka zraTavI ke madhya meM pahu~ca gaye / [6] mahAmoha-darzana isa bIhar3a aTavI meM eka mahAnadI ke taTa para manohara vizAla maNDapa ke madhya meM nirmita maMca / vedikA ke Upara mahAsiMhAsana para virAjamAna mahAmoha, rAgakesarI aura dveSagajendra ko apanI-apanI caturaMgiNI senAtroM se ghire hue dekhA /

Page #587
474 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA inake cAroM ora karor3oM subhaTa ghUma rahe the| unhoMne dUra se hI sabhA-sthAna ko chipakara dekhaa| [10-12] tatpazcAt vimarza bolA-bhadra prakarSa ! * hama abhISTa sthAna para pahu~ca gaye haiN| bhayaMkara jaMgala ko pAra kara mahAmoha rAjA kI senA ko dekha liyA hai / hamane isa sabhA-sthala aura usameM baiThe hue mahAmoharAja aura rAgakesarI rAjA ko saparivAra dekha liyA hai / abhI hama ko isa sabhAsthala meM praveza nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki hama unase paricita nahIM haiM, ataH aparicitoM ko dekhakara kadAcit unake mana meM zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai aura hamAre zodha-kArya meM bAdhA A sakatI hai| hama itanI dUra se bhI pUre sabhAsthala ko acchI taraha dekha sakate haiM, ataH kautUhala se bhI sabhAmaNDapa meM praveza karanA hama logoM ke liye kisI prakAra ucita nahIM hai / prakarSa kI jijJAsA : uttara prakarSa - ThIka hai mAmA ! aisA hI hogA, kintu isa bhayaMkara jaMgala, mahAnadI, nadItaTa, vizAla maNDapa, maMca, siMhAsana, mahAmoha rAjA, unakA pa.ravAra aura anya rAjAoM kI apUrva zobhA-chaTA ko maiMne pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA, jisase maiM Azcaryacakita ho rahA hU~ aura inameM se pratyeka ke nAma aura guNoM ko vistAra se jAnane kI prabala jijJAsA mere mana meM ho rahI hai| mAmA ! Apane mujhe pahale kahA bhI thA ki jo-jo vastue~ dekhoge una saba kA yathAvasthita tattva kA Apako jJAna hai, ataH ina sakala vastuoM kA tattva mujhe samajhAiye / vimarza-hA~ bhAI ! maiMne kahA to thA, parantu tumane to eka sAtha kaI vastuoM ke sambandha meM prazna kara diye haiM, ataH ina saba ke bAre meM pahale apane mana meM soca kara phira tumheM batAtA huuN| prakarSa-Apa acchI taraha cintana kara kheN| vimarza ne usa jaMgala kA, mahAnadI kA, nadI pulina (dvIpa) kA, maNDapa kA, maMca aura siMhAsana kA bhalI prakAra avalokana kiyaa| mahAmoha rAjA, anya rAjAoM, unake parivAroM tathA samasta bala kA nirIkSaNa karane ke pazcAt inake sambandha meM mana meM socA, phira apane hRdaya meM manthana kiyA, indriyoM ke saba vyApAroM ko banda kara, vRtti ko dRr3ha kara, A~khoM ko nizcala kara, thor3I dera taka ekAgra hokara dhyAna kiyA / dhyAna pUrNa kara tanika sA mastaka ko hilAte hue ha~sa diyaa| prakarSa-mAmA ! yaha kyA hayA ? vimarza--abhI maiMne ina saba kA svarUpa samajha liyA hai isIliye mujhe prasannatA huI hai / aba tujhe isake atirikta bhI jo kucha pUchanA ho vaha prasannatA se pUcha le| prakarSa-bahuta acchA anya prazna phira pUchauMgA / pahile to maiMne jo prazna kara rakhe haiM unhIM ke viSaya meM batAiye / * pRSTha 342

Page #588
praratAva 4 : cittavRtti aTavI 475 cittavRtti mahATavI vimarza ne kramaza: sabhI vastuoM kA varNana prArambha kiyA bhAI prakarSa ! yaha jo ati vistRta cittavRtti nAmaka mahATavI hai, isameM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI adbhuta ghaTanAyeM nirantara hotI rahatI haiM / yaha jaMgala zreSTha ratnoM kI utpatti sthAna ke rUpa meM jaga-prasiddha hai| isI aTavI ko aneka prakAra ke upadravakArI anartha-pizAcoM kI utpatti bhUmi bho kahA gayA hai| antaraMga meM rahane vAle sabhI logoM ke nagara, grAma, pattana aura sthAna isI cittavRtti jaMgala meM haiM / yadyapi jJAnI apane jJAna cakSu se dekha kara kisI kAraNa se kabhI-kabhI bAhya pradeza meM bhI unake sthAna kA nirdeza karate haiM tathApi paramArtha se to ve saba antaraMga vyakti hamezA isa mahAaTavI meM hI pratiSThita haiM, arthAt yahIM rahate haiM, aisA samajha / kyoMki, antaraMga nivAsiyoM kA koI bhI sthAna isa cittavRtti mahA aTavI ke atirikta bAhya pradeza ke kisI bhI sthAna para nahIM ho sakatA / bhadra ! antaraMga ke kucha logoM ko chor3akara sabhI acche-bure vyakti isa aTavI ke atirikta kadApi kahIM aura nahIM rahate / bhadra ! yadi isa mahATavI kA prAsevana viparIta (mithyAtva) bhAva se kiyA jAya to yaha prANI se mahApApa karavA kara use isa mahA bhayaMkara saMsAra-araNya meM bhaTakAne vAlI bana jAtI hai / bhadra ! yadi isakA Asevana samyak prakAra (samyaktva) se kiyA jAya to yaha ananta AnandapUrNa mokSa kA kAraNa bhI bana sakatI hai| isakA adhika varNana kyA karU ? bhadra ! saMkSepa meM kahU~ to saMsAra kI sabhI acchI-burI ghaTanAoM kA kAraNa yaha mahA aTavI hI hai / [1-10] pramattatA mahAnadI bhadra ! yaha jo cAroM tarapha phailI haI ati vistRta mahAnadI tuma dekha rahe ho isako manISI gaNa pramattatA mahAnadI kahate haiM / isa nadI ke donoM ora ke U~ce-U~ce kinAroM ko nidrA kahate haiM aura isameM kaSAya kA pAnI nirantara bahatA rahatA hai| madya ke svAdavAlI yaha nadI rAjakathA, dezakathA, strIkathA, bhakta kathA Adi vikathAoM rUpI pAnI ke pravAhoM kA to bhaNDAra hI hai| isa nadI meM viSaya-vAsanAoM kI ati caMcala taraMge sadA se vyApta haiM / vividha vikalpa rUpo moTe matsyoM se yaha nadI bharI huI hai| yadi koI nibUddhi prANI isa nadI ke taTa para khar3A rahe to use AkarSaNa pUrvaka khIMcakara yaha nadI apane AvartajAla (bhaMvara) meM phaMsA detI hai| jo mUDha prANI eka bAra bhI isa nadI ke pravAha meM par3a gayA to vaha phira eka kSaNa bhI jIvita nahIM raha sakatA, arthAt Atmika dRSTi se to vaha mRtaprAyaH hI ho jAtA hai| pahale tumane rAgakesarI rAjA kA rAjasacitta nagara aura dvaSagajendra rAjA kA tAmasacitta nagara dekhA hai| una nagaroM se nikala kara yaha nadI isa aTavI meM praveza karatI hai aura anta meM ghora saMsAra-samudra meM giratI hai / isake bhaMvara-jAla meM phaMsA hA prANI nizcita * pRSTha 343

Page #589
476 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rUpa se vegapUrvaka ghisaTatA huA saMsAra-samudra meM DUba jAtA hai / aise DUbe hue kA bacAva kahA~ ? jo prANI bhayAnaka saMsAra-samudra meM jAne kI icchA rakhate haiM unheM yaha mahAnadI atyadhika priya hai, parantu jo prANI ghora saMsAra-sAgara se bhayabhIta haiM ve to isa nadI ko chor3akara isase dUra hI dUra bhAgate rahate haiM / bhadra ! ukta mahAnadI kA guraNa aura svarUpa kA varNana pUrNa huaa| [11-20] tadvilasita pulina (dvIpa) isa nadI ke madhya meM jo yaha dvIpa dekha rahe ho ise tadvilasita dvIpa kahate haiN| aba isakA svarUpa varNana karatA hU~, suno-bhadra ! isa dvIpa para hAsya aura vibboka (garva se anAdara) kI reta hai| yaha pulina vilAsa, nRtya aura saMgIta rUpI haMsa aura sArasa pakSiyoM se bhUSita hai / snehapAza rUpI AkAza se ghirA huA hone se yaha dhavala (sapheda) dikhAI de rahA hai OM aura ghargharAhaTa ke sAtha vega se AtI nidrA rUpI madirA se yaha durjana prANiyoM ko matta kara detA hai / mUrkha jIvoM kI krIDA ke liye yaha vizAla dvIpa ramaNIya sthAna hai, kintu vizuddha caritra vAle tattva-rahasya ke jAnakAra vidvAn prANI to isa dvIpa ko dUra se hI praNAma karate haiM. arthAt sarvadA dUra hI rahate haiM / he bhadra ! nadI-pulina kA guNa-varNana pUrNa huA / aba maiM mahAmaNDapa aura usake nAyaka kA varNana karatA huuN| [21-25] cittavikSepa maNDapa isa dvIpa ke madhya meM jo sabhAmaNDapa banA huA hai use vidvAn loga cittavikSepa ke nAma se jAnate haiM / yaha sarva prakAra ke doSa-samUha kA ghara hai, isIliye isakA aisA nAma rakhA gayA hai / isa maNDapa meM praveza karate hI prANI apane guNoM ko pUrNarUpa se bhUla jAtA hai aura mahApApoM ke sAdhanabhUta adhama se adhama kArya karane kI ora usakI buddhi pravRtta hotI hai| yahA~ jo mahAmoha Adi bar3e-bar3e bhUpatigaNa virAjamAna dikhAI de rahe haiM unhIM ke kArya ke liye vidhAtA ne isa maNDapa kA nirmANa kiyA hai / bhadra ! tuma dekhoge ki yadyapi yaha maNDapa rAjAoM ke liye banA hai tathApi kucha-kucha bAhya nagara ke loga bhI mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hokara isameM praveza kara gaye haiN| ye bahiraMga nagara ke nivAsI maNDapa meM praviSTa hone ke pazcAt maNDapa ke doSa ke kAraNa vibhrama meM par3a jAte haiM, jisase unheM aneka prakAra ke saMtApa hote haiM, mana meM unmAda hotA hai aura ve niyama-vrata se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| unakI yaha sthiti isa maNDapa ke kAraNa hI hotI hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| mahAmoha Adi rAjA jaba yahA~ Akara isa maNDapa ko prApta karate haiM taba svAbhAvika rUpa se unakA citta santuSTa aura pramudita hotA hai, kintu bAhara ke loga jaba moha ke vazIbhUta hokara isa maNDapa meM praveza karate haiM taba unakI mAnasika sthiti vikRta ho jAtI hai aura ve duHkha-samudra meM DUba jAte haiN| kyoMki, yaha maNDapa apanI zakti se citta ko apUrva zAnti maura * pR. 344

Page #590
prastAva 4 : cittavRtti aTavI 477 sukha-sandoha dene vAlI ekAgratA kA nAza kara detA hai / becAre bhAgyahIna bAhara ke vyakti yaha nahIM jAnate ki isa maNDapa meM kitanI adhika ucchedaka zakti hai, isIliye mohAbhibhUta hokara ve punaH-puna : isa maNDapa meM praveza karate haiM / jo katipaya puNyazAlI prANI isa maNDapa kI ucchedaka zakti ko pahacAnate haiM ve dubArA isa maNDapa meM kabhI praveza nahIM karate / aise bhAgyazAlI prANI to apane citta meM apUrva zAnti dhAraNa kara, ekAgratA kA Azraya lekara isI janma meM satata Ananda kA anubhava karate haiN| he bhadra ! isa cittavikSepa maNDapa kI aisI adbhuta yaugika zakti kA guNa-varNana pUrNa hmaa| aba maiM vedikA kA varNana karatA hU~, suno| [26-37] tRSNA vedikA isa maNDapa ke madhya meM eka vedikA (maMca) mahAmoha mahArAjA ke liye banAyI gayo hai jo vizva meM tRSNA ke nAma se prasiddha hai / ataeva bhadra ! tU ise dhyAna pUrvaka dekha / mahArAjA ke kuTumba parivAra ke sabhI logoM ko isa maMca para praveza milA huA hai| mahArAjA kI sevA karane vAle anya rAjA to sabhA-maNDapa ke AsapAsa bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM para baiThe haiM, kintu moharAjA kA parivAra to maMca para hI baiThA huA hai / bhaiyA ! yaha maMca to prakRti (svabhAva) se hI moha rAjA aura usake parivAra ko vizeSa rUpa se atyadhika priya hai| isa maMca para baiThakara moha rAjA jaba garvAbhibhUta hokara saba logoM para punaH-punaH dRSTipAta karate haiM taba mana meM aise harSita hote haiM mAno unake sarva kArya siddha ho gaye hoN| yaha maMca mahAmoha rAjA ke pUre parivAra ko apane Upara biThAkara apane svabhAva se hI una saba ko prasanna rakhatA hai / bhadra ! yadi bAhara ke loga isa maMca para Akara baiTha jAya to unakA kyA hAla ho, yaha to kahane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| unakA dIrgha (Atmika) jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai| bhaiyA ! bar3e Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki yaha tRSNA vedikA (maMca) yahA~ raha kara bhI apanI zakti se sampUrNa saMsAra ko cakra para car3hAtI hai aura saba ko bhramita karatI hai / he bhadra ! yathArtha nAmadhAraka isa tRSNA vedikA kA svarUpa batalAyA, aba maiM siMhAsana ke guNa-doSoM kA varNana karatA hU~, use tU suna / [38-46] viparyAsa siMhAsana isa tRSNA maMca para viparyAsa nAmaka siMhAsana rakhA hA hai| vidhi ne isakA nirmANa nizcita rUpa se mahAmoha mahArAjA ke liye hI kiyA hai / moharAjA ko loka-vikhyAta vizAla rAjya aura samRddhi prAdi anya jo kucha bhI prApta hai usakA kAraNa yaha siMhAsana hI hai| merI mAnyatA hai ki jaba taka mahAmoha rAjA ke pAsa yaha zreSTha siMhAsana hai, tabhI taka usakA rAjya aura rAjya-samRddhi hai / jaba taka ye mahArAjA isa siMhAsana para baiThe haiM taba taka unake sabhI zatru ekatrita hokara akele una para hamalA kareM to bhI unakA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakate, arthAt zatruoM ke liye * pRSTha 345

Page #591
478 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA agamya ho jAte haiM / kintu, jaba ye mahArAjA isa siMhAsana se utarakara anya sthAna para baiTha jAya to eka nirbala puruSa bhI unheM jIta sakatA hai / bhadra ! bAhara ke logoM dvArA isa siMhAsana kI ora dRSTipAta karane mAtra se ve mahAn anarthoM, bhayaMkara vipattiyoM aura aneka kaThinAiyoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM / jaba taka bAhara ke loga isa siMhAsana kI tarapha dRSTipAta nahIM karate tabhI taka unakI sundara buddhi acche mArga para pravRtta hotI hai| yadi unakI eka bAra bhI siMhAsana para dRSTi par3a jAtI hai aura mana usake prati AkRSTa ho jAtA hai taba to prANI mahA pApiSTha-vRtti aura vyavahAra vAle bana jAte haiM / aisI avasthA meM unake pAsa prazasta buddhi raha bhI kaise sakatI hai ? pahale jisa nadI, dvIpa, maNDapa aura maMca kA varNana kiyA gayA hai una saba kI sammilita zakti isa siMhAsana meM samAI huI hai| bhadra ! viparyAsa siMhAsana ke guNa-doSa kA svarUpa maiMne batA diyA / 47-55] mahAmoha rAjA bhAI prakarSa ! aba isa siMhAsana para baiThe hue mahAmoha rAjA ke guNagaurava kA varNana dhyAna pUrvaka suno / ina mahArAjA kA zarIra avidyA se banA huA hai| yadyapi vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa vaha jIrNa kapola vAle ho cuke haiM tathApi tribhuvana meM vikhyAta haiM / bhaiyA ! inakA yaha jIrNa zarIra bhI apanI zakti se tribhUvana meM kyA-kyA kara sakatA hai, suno| yaha anitya vastuoM meM nityatA kA bhAna karAtA hai, apavitra vastuoM ko mahA pavitra aura zuddha manavAtA hai, duHkha se paripUrNa vastuoM ko sukha rUpa batalAtA hai, anAtma vastuyoM meM AtmA kA rUpa pratipAdita karavAtA hai, zarIra Adi pudgala skandhoM meM mamatA utpanna karavAtA hai aura aise bhAva utpanna karavAtA hai mAnoM vaha unakA apanA hI ho / para-vastuoM meM apanepana kI buddhi utpanna kara prANI ko parabhAva meM itanA Asakta kara detA hai ki prANo apane (Atma) svarUpa ko bhUlakara anarthakArI klezoM ko prApta karatA hai / moharAjA kA yaha avidyA zarora vRddhAvasthA se * itanA jIrNazIrNa hone para bhI teja se dedIpyamAna hai, isoliye ise mahAbalI kahA jAtA hai / bhadra ! yaha rAjendra sampUrNa saMsAra kI utpatti karane vAlA hone se prAjJajanoM ne isa mahAmoha ko pitAmaha kA nAma diyA hai, arthAt yaha mahAmoha dAdA yA mahAmoha pitAmaha ke nAma se pahicAnA jAtA hai / isakI zakti itanA acintya hai ki ziva, viSNu, zeSanAga, indra, candra aura vidyAdhara tathA aisI hI anya bar3I-bar3I hastiyA~ bho isa dAdA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM kara sktiiN| ahA ! jo mahAmoha dAdA apanI zakti rUpI DaNDe se kumhAra kI bhA~ti isa jagat rUpI cAka ko ghumA kara bhinna-bhinna kAryarUpI bartana khela-khela meM banA sakatA hai usa acitya zakti vAle mahAmoha rAjA kI AjJA kA apamAna karane yA usakI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane meM duniyA meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? bhAI prakarSa ! isa prakAra maiMne tumhAre sAmane * pRSTha 346

Page #592
prastAva 4 : bhautAcArya kathA 476 mahAmoha rAjA aura usake guNoM kA varNana kiyA / aba isa rAjA kA parivAra kaisA-kaisA hai ? isakA varNana karUgA / [56-67] itanA kahakara vimarza thor3I dera cupa ho gyaa| 10. bhautAcArya kathA [vicakSaNAcArya apanI kathA naravAhana rAjA ke samakSa sabhAjanoM evaM ripudAraNa ko sunAte hue kaha rahe the ki jisa samaya vimarza ne cittavRtti aTavI se lagAkara moharAjA taka kA varNana kiyA usa samaya prakarSa ne bIca meM na to eka bhI prazna kiyA aura na haMkArA hI bhraa| isase vimarza ko lagA ki yA to prakarSa barAbara samajha nahIM rahA hai yA kisI anya vicAra meM par3A huA hai / mujhe to nahIM lagatA ki isane barAbara dhyAna dekara merI bAta sunI ho / ] ataH vimarza ne pUchA ---bhAI prakarSa ! yadyapi maiM tere sanmukha prastuta pratipAdya viSaya kA vistAra se varNana kara rahA hU~ tathApi aisA pratIta hotA hai ki kinhIM vicAroM meM tU kho gayA hai aura gumasuma hokara sunatA jA rahA hai; kyoMki varNana ke bIca meM na to tUne eka bhI prazna pUchA aura na huMkArA hI diyaa| isase lagatA hai ki merI bAta tujhe bhalIbhA~ti samajha meM nahIM AI hai / sampUrNa varNana ke bIca meM tU ne kabhI sira bhI nahIM hilAyA, na kabhI cuTakI hI bajAI / apanI A~khoM ko sthira karake tU merI ora dekha rahA thA, para tere mukha para bhI kisI prakAra kA bhAva dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahA thA, jisase mujhe patA nahIM laga sakA ki tU merI bAta ko Thoka se samajha pAyA yA nahIM ? [65-70 / prakarSa-mAmA ! aisA na kahiye / ApakI kRpA se saMsAra meM aisI koI bAta nahIM hai jo spaSTataH merI samajha meM na aaye| [71] vimarza-bhaiyA ! maiM jAnatA hU~ ki tU merI bAta spaSTa rUpa se samajha rahA hai| maiMne to tere sAtha kiMcit parihAsa kiyA thA, kyoMki vijJAtaM paramArthe'pi, bAlabodhanakAmyayA / parihAsaM karotyeva, prasiddha paNDito janaH // vidvAn loga baccoM ko samajhAne ke liye, paramArtha (vastutattva) ko samajha rahA ho phira bhI unake sAtha uccastarIya kicit hAsya-vinoda karate hI haiM / bhadra ! mujhe to tere jaise bhANaje ke sAtha vinoda karanA hI cAhiye / mere tanika parihAsa para kupita honA ucita nahIM hai / suna, yadyapi mere dvArA kathita saba varNana tujhe samajha meM A gayA hogA, phira bhI mere utsAha aura harSa ko bar3hAne ke liye kabhI-kabhI tujhe vArtA ke bIca meM prazna karanA cAhiye / kisI bhI vArtAlApa ke bIca-bIca meM zaMkA-samAdhAna

Page #593
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA hone se vArtA kA Ananda bar3ha jAtA hai / prastuta prasaMga meM yathAvasthita vastutattva ke antaraMga rahasya ko to tU mere sAtha carcA karake hI barAbara samajha sakatA hai, mAtra sunane se vastu kA prAntarika svarUpa samajha meM nahIM zrA sakatA / bhAI ! isakA rahasya tujhe yatnapUrvaka samajhanA cAhiye, anyathA vastutattva se ajJAta bhautAcArya kI kathA ke samAna bAta ho jAyegI / [ 72-77 ] prakarSa - mAmA ! yaha bhautAcArya kI kathA kaunasI hai ? kaho / 480 bhautAcArya kI kathA vimarza - bhadra ! suna, kisI nagara meM janma se badhira sadAziva nAmaka bhautAcArya zivabhakta) rahate the| adhika vRddha hone para jaba ve jIrNa-zIrNa dikhAI dene lage, taba eka upahAsa priya dharta chAtra ne hAtha ke izAre se unheM bulAkara unase kahAgurudeva nItizAstra meM kahA hai ki viSaM goSTho daridrasya, jantoH pAparatirviSam / viSaM pare ratA bhAryA, viSaM vyAdhirupekSitaH // daridra se goSThI karanA viSa ke samAna hai, pApa ke prati prema rakhanA viSa ke samAna hai, apanI strI kI parapuruSa meM zrAsakti viSa ke samAna hai aura vyAdhi kI upekSA karanA bhI viSa ke samAna hI hai / he bhaTTAraka ! Apako badhirapana kA upacAra zIghra hI karavAnA cAhiye / isa mahAvyAdhi kI upekSA karanA ThIka nahIM hai / apane vidyArthI kI bAta sunakara bhautAcArya ne bhI nizcaya kiyA ki kisI prakAra isa baharApana (roga) ko miTAnA cAhiye / prAcArya ne apane ziSya zAntiziva ko bulAkara kahA - zAnti ! tU vaidya ke ghara jAkara, use mere baharepana kA saba vRttAnta kaha kara vaha jo prauSadhi - cUrNaM batAve vaha lekara zIghra zrA / aba adhika samaya taka upekSA kara isa roga ko bar3hane nahIM denA cAhiye / prAcArya kI AjJAnusAra zAntiziva vaidya ke ghara gayA / jisa samaya vaha vaidya ke ghara pahu~cA, usI samaya vaidya kA lar3akA idharaudhara bhaTaka kara ghara AyA thA / lar3ake ko dekhate hI vaidya ne krodhAndha hokara lar3ake ko prati kaThora mUMja ke moTe rasse se khambhe ke sAtha bA~dha diyA / lar3akA cillAcillAkara rone lagA to vaidya adhika krodhita hokara nirdayatA pUrvaka use lakar3I se mArane lagA / zAntiziva dUra se dekha rahA thA, jaba usane burI taraha lar3ake ko piTate hue dekhA taba use dayA A gaI aura usane vaidya se pUcha hI liyA, are vaidyarAja ! prApa isa lar3ake ko itanA adhika kyoM mAra rahe haiM ? uttara meM vaidya bolA - are, yaha pApI bilkula sunatA hI nahIM haiM / itane meM hI vaidya kI strI lar3ake ko mAra se bacAne ke liye hAhAkAra karatI huI bIca meM khar3I huI / taba vaidya adhika krodhita hokara kahane lagA- ' 'tU dUra haTa jA, anyathA pRSTha 347

Page #594
prastAva 4 : bhautAcArya kathA terI bhI aisI hI gati hogii|' itanA kahane para bhI jaba vaha dUra nahIM huI taba vaidya use bhI lakar3I se pITane lgaa| yaha saba dekhakara zAntiziva ne vicAra kiyA ki, are! mujhe bhaTTAraka jI ke liye jo auSadhi lenI hai, vaha to maiMne suna hI lI hai, aba vaidya se pUchane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? (zAntiziva ne vaidya se binA pUche hI uparokta ghaTanA dekhasunakara mana meM yaha nirNaya kara liyA thA ki jo na sune use ,nAne ke liye khambhe se bA~dhakara lakar3I se mAranA hI auSadhi hai / ) pazcAt zAntiziva vaidya ke ghara se nikalakara eka zivabhakta seTha ke ghara gayA / usase eka rassI mA~gI / seTha ne eka saNa kI rassI dI to zAntiziva ne kahA ki, isako rahane do mujhe to kaThora mUja kI majabUta rassI cAhiye / zivabhakta ne use mUMja kI moTI rassI dete hue pUchA-bhaTTAraka ! isa rassI kI kyA AvazyatA par3a gaI? zAntiziva ne kahA-isa rassI se hamAre mAnanIya sumahIta nAmadhanya sadAziva bhaTTAraka jI kI auSadhi karanI hai| rassI lekara zAntiziva bhaTTAraka ke maTha meM A gyaa| maTha meM guru ko dekhate hI usane krodha se bhauMhe car3hAyI, muha lAla-pIlA kiyA aura maTha ke bIca khar3e eka khambhe se rote-cillAte bhaTTAraka ko usa rassI se bAMdha diyaa| phira eka moTA laTTha (lakar3I) lekara guru ko khUba jora se mArane-pITane lgaa| idhara zivabhakta seTha ne vicAra kiyA ki bhaTTAraka ke liye auSadhi banAyI jA rahI hai, ataH maiM bhI maTha meM jAU~ / kucha AvazyakatA hone para maiM bhI sahayoga kara sgaa| aisA socakara seTha bhI maTha meM AyA / maTha meM ghusate hI seTha ne dekhA ki zAntiziva nirdayatA se AcArya ko mAra rahA hai / taba use rokate hue unhoMne kahA'are zAntiziva ! yaha kyA kara rahA hai ? prAcArya ko kyoM mAra rahA hai ?' isa para zAntiziva ne vaidya kI nakala utArate hue kahA -'maiM itanA prayatna kara rahA hU~ taba bhI yaha pApI kucha bhI sunatA hI nhiiN|' * usa samaya taka sadAziva prAcArya mAra khA-khAkara mRtaprAya jaise ho gaye the aura atyanta bhayaMkara krandana kara rahe the| prAcArya kI aisI vipanna dazA dekhakara zivabhaktoM ne hAhAkAra karate hue zAntiziva ko rokaa| isa para zAntiziva ne dubArA vaidya kI nakala utArate hue kahA-'maiM itanA adhika prayatna kara rahA hU~ phira bhI yaha durAtmA sunatA hI nahIM / abhI to mujhe ise aura mAranA pdd'egaa| tuma saba alaga haTa jAo, anyathA tumhArA bhI yahI hAla hogaa|' utane para bhI jaba zivabhakta use rokane lage, taba usane zivabhaktoM para bhI lAThiyA~ jamA dii| parantu, zivabhakta adhika the ataH 'isake hAtha se lakar3I chIna lo' kahate hue unhoMne milakara use pakar3A, lakar3I chIna lI aura yaha socakara ki zAntiziva * pRSTha 348

Page #595
482 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ko avazya koI bhUta lagA hai, ata: use khUba mArA, usake hAtha pIche se bAMdha diye aura usakI muzkeM bA~dha dI / tadanantara unhoMne sadAziva AcArya ko chudd'aayaa| thor3I dera bAda prAcArya meM cetanA AI / devakRpA se ve baca gye| phira sabhI zivabhaktoM ne milakara zAntiziva se pUchA-are bhale manuSya ! tU AcArya bhaTTAraka ke sAtha aisA rduvyavahAra kyoM kara rahA thA ? zAntiziva ne baDe bholepana se kahA-are mUryo ! vaidyarAja ne bhaTTAraka ke baharepana ko miTAne ke liye jisa auSadhi kA upadeza diyA thA, maiM to usI kA prayoga kara rahA thaa| tuma mujhe chor3o aura mujhe bhaTTAraka jI kI vyAdhi ko dUra karane do| vyAdhi kI upekSA mata kro| zivabhaktoM ne socA ki avazya hI zAnti ziva ko bhUta lagA hai / unhoMne usase kahA-'dekha, tU phira aisA nahIM karane kI pratijJA kare to tujhe chor3a deN|' zAntiziva bolA--"are bhale manuSyoM ! kyA maiM tumhAre kahane se hamAre guru mahArAja ke roga kI davA bhI na karUM? maiM to jaisA vaidyarAja ne kahA hai vaisA hI kruuNgaa| tumhAre kahane se nahIM rukuugaa|' zAntiziva kI bAta sunakara zivabhaktoM ne vaidyarAja ko bulAyA aura unheM saba ghaTanA sunAI / vaidyarAja apane mana meM ha~sate hue bole-bhaTTAraka ! merA lar3akA to baharA nahIM hai / bAta aisI hai ki maiMne bahuta parizrama pUrvaka use vaidyaka zAstra kI bar3I-bar3I pustakoM ko par3hAyA hai, para use khelakUda kI aisI Adata par3a gaI hai ki mere kitanA hI samajhAne para bhI vaha una vaidyaka zAstroM ke artha evaM vidhi ko grahaNa nahIM karatA / isIliye mujhe krodha A gayA aura maiMne use mArA / yaha to koI baharepana kI davA nahIM hai / yaha merA lar3akA to isa auSadha (mAra) ke prabhAva se samajha gayA hai, arthAt yaha auSadha guNa kara gaI hai / parantu, merI bAta sunakara binA mujhe pUche bhaTTAraka kI aisI auSadhi tujhe nahIM karanI cAhiye thii| zAntiziva--- bahuta acchA vaidya jI ! aba aisA nahIM kruuNgaa| kisI bhI prakAra hamAre se bhaTTAraka ThIka hone cAhiye / yadi ve kisI dUsare upAya se ThIka hote haiM to phira isa auSadhi kI kyA AvazkatA hai| tadanantara zAntiziva ke vAdA karane para logoM ne use chor3a diyaa| bhAvArtha : prazna vimarza bhAI prakarSa ! yadi tU bhI zAntiziva kI bhA~ti jitanA maiM kahU~ use hI sune aura usake bhAvArtha ko na samajhe to becAre bhautAcArya ke jaisI durdazA tU merI bhI kara sakatA hai| isIliye tujhe kaha rahA hU~ ki merI bAta kA bhAvArtha samayasamaya para praznottara ke mAdhyama se mujha se pUcha liyA kr| __ prakarSa--mAmA! Apane to bahuta bar3hiyA kathA sunAI / aba mujhe jo kucha pUchanA hai vaha Apase pUcha letA huuN|

Page #596
prastAva 4 : bhautAcArya kathA vimarza - tujhe jo kucha pUchanA hai, prasannatA se prakarSa dekho mAmA ! Apane sabase pahale cittavRtti praTavI kA varNana kiyA aura kahA ki yaha samasta antaraMga loka kI AdhArabhUta hai tathA bahiraMga loka meM jitanI bhI acchI-burI ghaTanAyeM ghaTatI haiM una saba kA nirmANa karavAne vAlI yahI TavI hai / yaha bAta to rahasya ( bhAvArtha ) ke sAtha merI samajha meM A gaI / tadanantara prApane pramattatA mahAnadI, tadvilasita dvIpa, cittavikSepa maNDapa, tRSNA vedikA, viparyAsa siMhAsana, avidyA zarIra aura mahAmoha rAjA kA jo varNana kiyA hai usakA rahasya maiM samyak prakAra se nahIM samajha sakA hU~ / yadyapi gahana vicAra karane para merI kalpanAnusAra aisA lagatA hai ki ye basa nAma se hI bhinna hoM, para artha se to ve saba eka samAna hI haiM / kyoMki, ye grantaraMga loka kI puSTi karane vAle aura bahiraMga loka kA anartha karAne vAle lagabhaga eka samAna hI haiM / phira bhI yadi inameM koI artha-bheda ho to kRpAkara Apa mujhe samajhAiye | 1 pUcha 1 vimarza - bhAI ! jaba maiMne inameM se pratyeka ke sambandha meM guNa-svarUpoM kA varNana kiyA thA tabhI inameM kyA-kyA antara hai, isakA bhI spaSTatA pUrvaka vivecana kara tujhe samajhAyA thA / phira bhI yadi tu vAstavikatA ThIka se samajha meM na AI ho to maiM punaH artha sahita samajhAtA hU~ / aisA kahakara vimarza ne nadI dvIpa Adi pratyeka kA bhAvArtha vistAra pUrvaka bhAragaje prakarSa ko kaha sunAyA, jisase use pratyeka kI vAstavikatA spaSTatA pUrvaka samajha meM A gaI | 483 11. vellahala kumAra kathA naravAhana rAjA ne vicakSaraNAcArya se kahA - mahArAja ! vimarza ne apane bhAnaje prakarSa ko nadI Adi kA jo bhAvArtha (rahasya) batAyA, vaha saba Apa hameM bhI sunAiye / rAjA kA prazna sunakara vicakSaNAcArya ne mahAnadI Adi kA bhAvArtha vistAra se kaha sunAyA / idhara agRhItasaMketA ne saMsArI jIva se kahA-bhadra saMsArI jIva ! mahAnadI Adi kA bhAvArtha mere samajhane yogya ho to usa arthabheda (rahasya) ko mujhe bhI sunAiye | - saMsArI jIva - binA kisI spaSTa dRSTAnta ke pratyeka kA bhinna-bhinna svarUpa samajhAnA bahuta kaThina hai, ataH pahale dRSTAnta dekara fira maiM inake bhAvArtha ko samajhAUMgA | * pRSTha 346

Page #597
upamiti bhava- prapaMca - kathA gRhIta saMketA ne AbhAra pUrvaka usakA prastAva svIkAra kiyA, ataH saMsArI jIva ne pahale dRSTAnta kathA prArambha kI - 484 vellahala kumAra kathA bhuvanodara nAmaka eka nagara thA / nagara kI prAkRtika racanA hI aisI thI ki saMsAra meM hone vAlI sabhI ghaTanAyeM usa nagara meM bhI hoto rahatI thIM / usa nagara meM an|di nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / vaha itanA zaktizAlI thA ki brahmA, viSNu aura maheza jaisI samartha hastiyoM ko bhI parAjita kara, vaha apane vaza meM rakha sakatA thaa| isa anAdi rAjA kI rAnI kA nAma saMsthiti thA / vaha nIti-nipuNa thI aura saccI-jhUThI yuktiyoM se mithyA bolane vAle kA nAza karane meM kuzala thI / ina rAjA-rAnI ke eka atyanta vallabha vellahala nAmaka putra thA / yaha kumAra khAne-pIne kA itanA zaukIna thA ki vaha rAta-dina bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke khAdya aura peya padArthoM kA bhakSaraNa aura pAna karatA hI rahatA thA taba bhI use kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI thI / adhika khAne-pIne se use ajIrNa ho gayA, peTa ke doSa baDha gaye aura phira use jIrNa-jvara ho gayA / atyanta rugNa hone para bhI isa kumAra ko khAne-pIne kI icchA thor3I bhI kama nahIM hotI thI / eka dina usakI icchA bagIce meM goTha karane kI huI / goTha ke liye vividha prakAra ke bhojana taiyAra karAye gaye / taiyAra bhojana-sAmagrI ko dekha-dekha kara kumAra kA mana lalacAne lagA / mana meM socane lagA ki maiM isa - isa khAdya ko khAUMgA ; kyoMki sabhI padArtha use rucikara the, isaliye saba meM se thor3Athor3A kumAra ne namUnA cakha liyA / phira apane mitra maNDala, parivAra aura antaHpura kI sundariyoM sahita ve loga udyAna kI ora nikala par3e / mArga meM bhATa loga kumAra kA guNagAna karane lage, unheM dAna dete hue, prADambara pUrvaka vividha prakAra ke Amodapramoda karate hue ve loga manorama udyAna meM pahu~ce / udyAna meM pahu~cane ke bAda mitroM ke sAtha kumAra bhI Asana para baiThe aura lAI huI bhojana sAmagrI meM se thor3I-thor3I sabhI vastueM use bhI parosI giiN| inameM se pratyeka vastu kumAra ne thor3I-thor3I khAI / usa samaya jaMgala kI ThaNDI havA bhI use lagane lagI, isase usakA jvara adhika teja ho gayA / vaidyaka zAstra meM kuzala samayajJa nAmaka vaidyaputra bhI unake sAtha thA / usane kumAra ke lalATa para hAtha lagAkara aura nAr3I dekha kara yaha nirNaya kara liyA ki kumAra kA jvara baDha gayA hai aura use pIr3A ho rahI hai, para lajjA ke mAre vaha bola nahIM rahA hai / 1 samayajJa ne kumAra se kahA deva ! Apako aba kucha bhI nahIM khAnA cAhiye / yadi Apa aba kucha bhI khAyeMge to Apako bahuta hAni hogI / dekhiye, abhI bhI zrApakA zarIra bhItara se jvara kI prabalatA ke kAraNa dhadhaka rahA hai / prAkRti se spaSTa dikhAI de rahA hai ki ApakI A~kheM lAla cola ho gaI haiM, mu~ha bhI tapta tAmra * pRSTha 350

Page #598
prastAva : 4 vellahala kumAra kathA 485 ke samAna lAla ho rahA hai, sIne meM se dhaka-dhaka kI AvAja A rahI hai, nADI teja cala rahI hai, bAhya camar3I jala rahI hai aura hAtha aMgAre jaise ho rahe haiM / ye sAre cihna jvara vRddhi ke haiN| ataH aba Apa bhojana na kareM aura pavana rahita banda kamare meM jAkara ArAma kreN| laMghana (upavAsa) kareM, garma pAnI pIyeM aura ajIrNa tathA jvara ko miTAne ke jo bhI upAya haiM, una saba kA samyak prakAra se sevana kreN| yadi Apa isameM tanika bhI upekSA kareMge to Apako turanta hI sannipAta ho jaaygaa| vaidyaputra jaba kumAra ko roga-zamana ke upAya batA rahA thA taba bhI kumAra kI dRSTi to parose hae bhojya padArthoM para hI jamI huI thI aura soca rahA thA ki yaha khAUgA, vaha khAUMgA / usakA antaHkaraNa bhojya padArthoM para itanA Asakta ho gayA thA ki vaidyaputra dvArA usake hita meM diye hue upadeza ko sunane kI ora bhI usane dhyAna nahIM diyaa| samayajJa, kumAra kA hAtha pakar3a-pakar3a kara use khAne se roka rahA thA taba bhI vellahala to usakI upasthiti meM, usake rokane para bhI khAtA hI rahA / use vaidyaputra kI upasthiti kI bhI zarma nahIM AI / yadyapi vellahala ko pahale hI prabala ajIrNa thA hI, ataH jvara kI tIvratA bar3hane se vaha jo bhI grAsa muha meM DAlatA, use gale ke nIce bala pUrvaka utAratA / aisI dazA meM bhI vaha jabaradastI khAye jA rahA thaa| pariNAma svarUpa usakA hRdaya uchalane lagA, peTa meM gar3abar3a hone lagI, bhakSita bhojana muMha meM Ane lagA aura anta meM vamana hone lagI, jisase sAmane par3A huA bhojana bhI vamana mizrita ho gyaa| aisI atyanta dayanIya avasthA meM bhI vellahala kumAra viparIta hI socane lagA ki 'merA zarIra bhUkha se pIr3ita hai, merA peTa khAlI hai jisameM vAyu ghusa gayI hai usI se yaha ulTI huI hai, anyathA ulTI kaise ho sakatI hai ? ulTI se peTa adhika khAlI ho jAyagA to usameM adhika havA bhara jAyagI, isase mujhe adhika vyathA hogii| isIliye mujhe dubArA DaTakara bhojana kara peTa ko pUrA bhara lenA cAhiye, jisase ki vaha khAlI na rahe aura usameM havA nahIM bhare / ' usa samaya dUsarA bhojana to usake sAmane parosA huA thA nahIM, ataH kumAra nirlajja hokara saba logoM ke dekhate hue vaha vamana mizrita bhojana hI karane lgaa| [1-3] aise nirlajja aura hAnikAraka vyavahAra ko dekhakara samayajJa vaidyaputra ghabarAyA aura cillAte hue usane kumAra se kahA- deva ! deva !! Apako kaue jaisA vyavahAra karanA yogya nahIM hai / prabho ! Apa apane itane bar3e rAjya, sundara zarIra aura candra jaise nirmala yaza ko mAtra eka dina ke bhojana ke lie vyartha meM hI gaMvA rahe haiN| mere prabho ! Apake sAmane par3A huA yaha vamana mizrita bhojana * apavitra, doSapUrNa, udva gakAraka aura nindanIya hai, ataH prApako isakA bhakSaNa karanA kadApi ucita nahIM hai / deva ! Apake zarIra meM pahale se hI duHkhadAyI aneka vyAdhiyAM vidyamAna haiM, phira bhI Apa aisA vamana mizrita doSapUrNa bhojana kareMge to vaha ApakI sarva vyAdhiyoM * pRSTha 351

Page #599
486 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ko adhika jAgRta kara unheM bar3hA pegA / Apa jaise vidvAn ko to bAhya pudgalamaya isa tuccha bhojana para Asakti honI hI nahIM cAhiye / prabho ! Apa isakA tyAga kara apane ApakI rakSA karane kA prayatna kreN| [4-8] samayajJa dvArA vinayapUrvaka itanA samajhAne aura rokane para bhI vellahala to apanI viparIta mati para DaTA hI rahA / vaha socane lagA ki, aho ! yaha vaidyaputra to mUrkha hI lagatA hai, samaya kA jJAtA nahIM lagatA hai / yaha na to merI prakRti ko hI samajhatA hai, na merI avasthA ko hI jAnatA hai aura mere hita-ahita ko bhI ThIka se nahIM samajhatA hai taba bhI yaha mujhe sIkha dene calA hai| mere zarIra meM vAyu bar3ha gaI hai jisase mujhe to bhUkha laga rahI hai aura yaha mujhe khAne se roka rahA hai| devatAoM ko bhI durlabha aise sundara susvAdu bhojana ko yaha doSapUrNa batA rahA hai / dhanya hai isakI buddhi ko ! aisA buddhihIna vyakti kucha bhI bole, mujhe usakI cintA nahIM karanI cAhiye / maiM to yaha bhojana icchAnusAra avazya hI karUgA / mujhe to apanA svArtha siddha karanA hai, anya se kyA lenA denA? [6-12 / vaidyaputra, anya mitroM aura parivArajanoM ke bArambAra manA karane para bhI kumAra nahIM mAnA aura usane vaha vamana mizrita bhojana kiyA hI / pariNAma svarUpa usake zarIra meM ekAeka sabhI doSa prabalatA se bar3ha gaye aura use atyanta tIvra sannipAta ho gyaa| phira use ulTI huI aura vaha aceta hokara usa ulTI se bharI huI ghRNA yogya jamIna para hI kASTha ke samAna nizceSTa hokara gira pdd'aa| ulTo ke kIcar3a meM loTane lgaa| usakA galA kapha se bhara jAne ke kAraNa usake kaNTha se dhara-ghara kI kI bhArI AvAja nikalane lgo| loga dekhate rahe aura vaha atyanta udvega utpanna karane vAlI aura asAdhya cikitsA vAlI dAruNa avasthA ko prApta ho gayA / vaha usa samaya aisI viSama sthiti ko pahu~ca gayA thA ki samayajJa bhI use aba isa avasthA se nahIM bacA sakatA thA tathA usake parivAra-jana aura naukara bhI aba usakI rakSA nahIM kara sakate the / rAjya bhI aba use isa avasthA se bAhara nikAlane meM asamartha thA aura deva dAnava bhI isako bacA nahIM sakate the / yaha prANI aba apane karma ke phala bhogate hue atyanta apavitra kIcar3a se bharI isa avasthA meM ananta kAla taka isI taraha luDhakatA rhegaa| [13-16] he agRhotasaMketA ! mahAnadI Adi vastuoM kA bheda tujhe spaSTatA se samajhAne ke liye yaha vellahala kI kathA sunAI gaI / aba kucha samajhI ? - isa kathA ko sunakara agRhItasaMketA to adhika vihvala hokara asamaJjasa meM par3a gaI / vaha bolI ---are saMsArI jIva ! tU ne to cittavRtti aTavI aura vahA~ kI anya vastuoM meM bheda darzAne ke liye yaha kathA kahI thii| para, mujhe to isa kathA meM pUrvApara sambandha vAlI koI bAta hI dikhAI nahIM detii| yaha to "UMTha aura usakI AratI" vAlI kahAvata caritArtha huI / yadi terI isa kathA meM aura pUrva-variNata mahAnadI Adi meM kucha sambandha ho to mujhe spaSTa rUpa se samajhA de| [20-23]

Page #600
prastAva 4 : vellahala kumAra kathA saMsArI jIva sadAgama ke samakSa apanI AtmakathA sunAte-sunAte thaka gayA thA aura vaha thor3A vizrAma karanA cAhatA thA isaliye usane prajJAvizAlA se kahAbhadra prajJAvizAlA ! maiMne abhI jo kathA kahI hai usakA sambandha pUrva-varita vastunoM ke sAtha kaise ghaTita hotA hai, yaha tU hI sakSepa se apane zabdoM meM spaSTa karate hue agRhItA ko samajhA de / [ 24-25] prajJAzAlA ne kahA- ThIka hai, maiM bhalIbhAMti samajhAtI huuN| phira vaha bolI- bhadre pragRhIta saMketA ! dekha, barAbara dhyAna rakhanA, aba maiM uparokta kathA ko pUrva- varNita vastuoM se yojita (ghaTita ) kara rahI hU~ / [26] 487 kathA-yojanA : artha - ghaTanA vizAlAkSi ! vArtA meM vellahala kumAra kA ullekha kiyA hai use yahA~ karmabhAra se bhArI banA huA saMsArI jIva samajhanA / bhadre ! aisA jIva bhuvanodara (saMsAra) nagara meM hI utpanna hotA hai / ise anAdi rAjA aura saMsthiti rAnI kA putra kahA gayA hai use yahA~ karmabandhana yukta jIva hI samajhanA jo ki anAdi kAlIna karmapravAha se apanI saMsthiti ke kAraNa saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hai / isa saMsArI prAraNI ke ananta prakAra ke rUpa hote haiM, ataH use bahiraMga loka kahA gayA hai aura sAmAnya rUpa kI apekSA se use eka kahA gayA hai / sundari ! manuSya bhava meM Akara hI prANI samasta karmoM para prabhutA prApta karane kI sthiti meM AtA hai isaliye use mahArAjaputra kahA gayA hai, kyoMki rAjakumAra hI saba kA svAmI bana sakatA hai / [27-30] citavRtti TavI kI yojanA --- citavRtti aTavI ko saMsArI jIva kI manovRtti samajhanA / prANI kA acchA-burA jo kucha bhI hotA hai vaha saba isI manovRtti ke kAraraNa hotA hai / jaba taka prANI prAtma-svarUpa ko samyaktayA nahIM pahacAnatA tabhI taka usakI citavRtti para mahAmoha aura usakA senApati dvandva macAtA rahatA hai aura mAnasika aTavI ko uthala-puthala karatA hai tathA yuddha calatA rahatA hai / parantu, jaise hI prANI AtmA ko pahacAna letA hai vaise hI ve mahAmohAdi AtmA ke ananta bala-vIrya ko dekhakara dUra se hI bhAga khar3e hote haiM / jaba taka prANI meM Atmika bala prakaTa nahIM hotA tabhI taka usakI citavRtti meM mahAmoha kA saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai aura usa manovRtti meM tRSNA nadI Adi kA nirmANa hotA rahatA hai; kyoMki mahAmoha aura usake senApatiyoM ke krIDA karane ke liye yaha mahAnadI krIDA-sthalI hai / parantu, jaba ina senAniyoM ko citavRtti ke saMgharSa -sthala meM Ane kI hI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI taba ina saba vastuoM kA apane Apa hI nAza ho jAtA hai / bhadre ! jaba taka prANI apane zrAtma-svarUpa ko samyak rIti se nahIM samajhatA taba taka hI mahAmoha rAjA aura usake senAniyoM kA citavRtti para pUrNarUpa se zrAdhipatya rahatA hai aura vaha vikasita hotI rahatI hai, tathA pRSTha 352

Page #601
488 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA taba taka hI tRSNA mahAnado Adi vastue~ nirmita, vikasita aura adhikAdhika bar3hatI jAto haiM evaM jIva inakA nirmANa bhI Avazyaka samajhatA hai| (isa sthiti meM prANI apanI AtmA kA zatru ho jAtA hai aura use samajha meM hI nahIM AtA ki vaha kaiso bhUla kara rahA hai yA kaise viparIta mArga para cala rahA hai / ) aisI viSama sthiti meM prANI Atma-zatru banakara svayaM kI zakti se bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA kArya aura AcaragaNa karatA hai / isa tathya ko samajhAne ke liye hI vellahala kI kathA kahI gaI hai| usakA isa mahA aTavI aura mahAnadI Adi se ghaniSTha sambandha hai, usake bheda ko samajhAne ke liye aba maiM bhinna-bhinna prakAra se prastuta artha ke sAtha yojita (ghaTita) kara prakaTa karatI huuN| [31-36] ajIrNa : pramAda nadI : udyAna-gamana kA upanaya / jaise isa vellahala kumAra ko AhAra-priya (aneka prakAra ke bhojya padArthoM ko bAra-bAra khAne kI icchA vAlA) kahA gayA hai vaise hI isa viSaya-lampaTa jIva ko samajhanA, jise viSaya-bhoga kI kAmanAe~ sarvadA punaH-punaH hotI rahatI haiN| jaise puna:-puna: adhika bhojana karane se vellahala kumAra ko ajIrNa roga ho gayA thA vaise hI hariNAkSi ! isa jIva ko bAra-bAra karma kA ajIrNa ho jAtA hai / yaha karma pApa aura ajJAnamaya hone se bahuta dAruNa hai, jisameM se (pramAda) rUpI pulina (nadItaTa dvIpa) utpanna hotA hai, arthAt isa pramAda ko utpanna karane vAle tAmasacitta aura rAjasacitta (nagara) haiN| jaise-jaise kumAra ko bhojana karane se adhikAdhika ajIrNa hotA gayA aura usake jIrNa jvara meM vRddhi hotI gaI vaise hI prANI kI viSaya-lampaTatA bar3hane se usake rAgAdi (prAsakti) doSoM meM vRddhi hotI hai jo jIrNa jvara ke samAna samasta prakAra ke mAnasika aura zArIrika rogoM ko bar3hAtI rahatI hai| aise asAdhya ajIrNa aura jIrNa jvara meM bhI jaise vellahala kumAra ko bhojana karane kI icchA hotI rahatI thI vaise hI isa bhAgyahIna prANI ko prati samaya viSayabhoga kI kAmanA banI rahatI hai| * manuSyabhava prApta jIva ko dekheMge to pratIta hogA ki ise karma kA atyanta dAruNa ajorNa ho rahA hai, usake kupita rAga-dveSa itane vadhita dikhAI deMge ki usake mUrkhatA pUrNa vyavahAra ko dekhakara Apako aisA lagegA ki isake citta para tApa A gayA hai, mAnasika saMtApa ho gayA hai| prANI vastu-svarUpa ko barAbara nahIM samajhane ke kAraNa vaha samajha hI nahIM pAtA ki rAgadvaSa ke bar3hane se usakA jvara (mAnasika saMtApa) bar3hatA jA rahA hai, ata: vaha sukhaprApti kI icchA se aise ahitakArI viparIta mArga para cala par3atA hai / (isase vaha apanA ahita karatA hai aura pariNAma svarUpa use dAruNa duHkha prApta hotA hai / ) sukhaprApti ke liye vaha durAtmA jIva zarAba pItA hai, use nidrA sukhakArI lagatI hai, aneka UMcI ur3AnoM se bharapUra kalpanAjanya vikathA use sundara lagatI hai| use krodha iSTa lagatA hai, mAna priya lagatA hai, mAyA pyArI lagatI hai, lobha prANoM ke samAna abhISTa * pRSTha 353

Page #602
prastAva 4 : vellahala kumAra kathA 486 lagatA hai aura rAga-dveSa ko svacitta ke samAna hI samajhatA hai| use sundara striyoM kA sparza priya lagatA hai, rasa abhISTa lagatA hai, gandha acchI lagatI hai, rUpa AhlAdakArI lagatA hai aura dhvani priyakArI lagatI hai| use candana Adi kA lepana, tAmbUlacarvaNa, AbhUSaNa-dhAraNa, susvAdu bhojana, phUlamAlAya, lAvaNyavatI striyoM kA saMgama aura bar3hiyA kapar3e pahananA acchA lagatA hai / bar3hiyA prAsana, vAhana aura palaMga Adi padArthoM para mana lalacAyA karatA hai / dravya-saMcaya aura jhUThe yaza kI bAteM bahuta hI priya lagatI haiN| he bhadre ! prANI kI cittavRtti rUpI aTavI meM aise kArya karatI huI pramatattA (pramAda) rUpI nadI ati vega se nirantara bahatI rahatI hai| [40-52] he sundari ! jaise ajIrNa aura jIrNa jvara se saMtapta dazA meM bhI vellahala rAjakumAra ko udyAna meM goTha karane kI icchA huI aura etadartha khAdya sAmagrI taiyAra krvaaii| usa bhojya sAmagrI meM se cakhane ke bahAne se usane thor3I-thor3I khaaii| usake bAda Amoda-pramoda pUrvaka parivAra sahita nagara se nikala kara bagIce meM aayaa| vahA~ divya Asana para svayaM baiThA / bhojanArtha nAnAvidha khAdya sAmagrI parosI gaI, ityAdi varNana pahale vistRta rUpa se kara cuke haiM / he kamalanayani ! vaise hI pramAda meM par3e hue prANI ko karma ke ajIrNa se mahA dAruNa mAnasika saMtApa jvara ke kAraNa usake mana meM pratikSaNa aneka prakAra ke vicAra uThate rahate haiM / jaise-khUba dhana kamAkara yatheccha sukha bhogU , antaHpura ko divya vaibhava-sampanna kara dUM, manohArI rAjya kA bhoga karU, bar3ebar3e rAja mahala banavAUM, sundara udyAna banavAUM, mahAvaibhava sampanna banU, samasta zatruoM kA nAza karU, samasta jana samUha se prazaMsita hoUM aura samasta manorathoM ko pUrNa karU / pA~coM indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSaya rUpI sukha-sAgara meM apane ko DubAkara (sarAbora hokara) nirantara Ananda kI mastI meM rhuuN| khAnA, pInA, bhoga bhoganA aura indriyoM kI tRpti karanA, yahI to manuSya bhava prApta karane kA phala hai| isake atirikta manuSya bhava-prApti kA phala hI kyA hai ? prANI kI cittavRtti meM aisI pramAda rUpI nadI nirantara bahatI rahatI haiN| he sundari ! use vellahala kumAra ke udyAna meM jAkara goTha karane kI icchA ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye / dekha, aise vicAroM ke pariNAma svarUpa hI prANI mahArambha pApa karatA huaA dravya-saMcaya (saMgraha) karatA hai / daivayoga se yadi use dhana kI prApti ho jAtI hai to vaha apanI icchAnusAra antaHpura aura bhavana nirmANa se lekara pUrvokta pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayopabhoga paryanta Ananda sukha kA svAda bhI letA hai, jise vaha sukha mAnatA hai| [53-62] tadvilasita dvopa ko yojanA he mRgalocani ! kathA meM kahA gayA hai ki goTha ke liye taiyAra bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke svAdiSTa bhojana meM se usane thor3A-thor3A cakhA, yaha mahArambha se dhana-prApti hone para pAMcoM indriyoM ke rasoM kA svAda lene ke samAna hai| . jaba yaha prANI aneka prakAra OM pRSTha 354

Page #603
460 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ke kusaMsargoM se jhUThI saMkalpa-vikalpa-mAlAoM se grasta hokara isI ko sukha mAna baiThatA hai taba vaha use prApta karane ke liye aneka prakAra ke vilAsa, nAca, saMgIta, hAsya, nATaka Adi ke jhaThe Ananda meM DUba jAtA hai aura durlAlasAoM ke vazIbhUta hokara junA khelane, zarAba pIne, striyoM ke sAtha sabhoga karane prAdi adhama kAryoM meM rasa lene lagatA hai; jisase vaha sanmArga rUpI nagara se dUra hokara duHzIla rUpI (bure mArga) udyAna meM AtA hai| he nIlakamala nayane ! kathA meM kumAra ke ullAsa pUrvaka nagara se nikalakara udyAna meM Ane kA bhAvArtha yahI hai / arthAt sanmArga-bhraSTa hokara duzcaritrI ho jAtA hai aura isakA kAraNa hai prArambha-samArambha se prApta dhana ke upabhoga karane kI tucchavAsanA / udyAna meM prAkara kumAra jisa divya vizAla Asana para baiThatA hai use mithyAbhiniveza prAsana samajha / phira karma ke pArivArikajanoM dvArA kumAra ke sAmane bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke cittAkarSaka evaM svAdiSTa bhojana parose gaye, jinako vaha pahale cakha cukA hai, isIliye unake prati lolupatA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / he padmalocane ! yaha bhojana sAmagrI hI pramatattA nadI ke madhya meM sthita tadvilasita dvIpa ke samAna hai| [-3-66] cittavikSepa maNDapa kA upanaya he bhadre ! vellahala kumAra dvArA phira thor3A sA bhojana karane se aura jaMgala ke zItala pavana se usakA jvara tIvratA se bar3ha gayA / vaidyapUtra ne ise lakSya kiyA aura use bhojana karane se rokA parantu kumAra bhojana ke prati itanA AkarSita thA ki usane vaidyaputra kI bAta sunI hI nhiiN| isI prakAra prANI ko karma ke ajIrNa se mAnasika santApa jvara to pahale se hI hotA hai| phira madirA, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA rUpI pramAda meM par3ane se aura ajJAna rUpI vAyu ke sparza se usakA jvara bar3ha jAtA hai| prANI ke isa karma-jvara kI vRddhi ko samayajJa (zAstra ke jAnakAra) vaidya jaise buddhizAlI dharmAcArya samajhate haiM aura use adhika pramAda meM par3ane se rokate haiM tathA use vastu-svarUpa ko samajhAte hue spaSTa rUpa se kahate haiM ki, 'bhadra ! isa anAdikAlIna saMsAra rUpI mahA bhayAnaka jaMgala meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate vizAla sAmrAjya kI prApti ke samAna hI kisI sundara karmoM ke suyoga se tumheM yaha manuSya bhava prApta huA hai. phira bhI karma ke ajIrNa se utpanna jvara se tuma pIr3ita ho, ataH tuma pramAda kA sarvathA tyAga kara do| anyathA karmajvara kI vyAdhi meM yadi pramAda kA sevana karoge to tumhArA yaha mAnasika jvara bar3hakara sannipAta meM badala jAyegA, arthAt tumheM mahAmoha rUpI sannipAta ho jaayegaa| isa mAnasika jvara ko miTAne kI amogha auSadhi samyaka jJAna samyaka darzana, aura samyak cAritra hai| yaha auSadhi sarvajJa bhagavAn ne batAI hai / isake vana se tumhAre citta para car3he jvara kA sarvathA nAza hogA / ata: he bhadra ! tuma isa auSadhi kA sevana kro|' ityAdi vacanoM dvArA dharmAcArya prANI ko vistRta upadeza dete haiM, parantu isa pApI prANI ke citta para to pramAda rUpI bhojana ke prati itanI adhika pAsakti hoto hai ki vaha isa zikSA ko upadeSTA kA vAgajAla mAtra samajhakara

Page #604
prastAva 4 : vellahala kumAra kathA 491 svIkAra nahIM karatA hai / apitu, isake viparIta vaha unmatta ke samAna, madirApIta matta ke samAna, grAha 'magaramaccha) grasta mRtyu kI pIr3A ke samAna aura gADha nidrA kI behozI meM par3e hue ke samAna udbhrAnta hokara, dharmAcArya ke upadeza ko anasunA kara usase viparIta pAcaraNa karatA hai / he bhadre ! saMsArI prANI ke isI AcaraNa ko mahAnadI ke pulina tadvilasita dvIpa ke madhya bane cittavikSepa maNDapa ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye / aisI ye ghaTanAyeM saMsArI jIva ke sambandha meM bArambAra ghaTatI hI rahatI haiN| [70-76] tRSNA vedikA kI saMghaTanA he cArulocanA agRhItasaMketA ! vellahala ko ajIrNa aura jvara ke kAraNa bhojana gale se nIce nahIM utara rahA thA phira bhI vaha bhojya padArthoM ke prati lolupatA ke kAraNa jabaradastI khA rahA thA / phalasvarUpa usane usI bhojana ke Upara hI ulTI kii| ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA saMsArI prANI ke sAtha bhI ghaTita hotI hai| prANI karma ke ajIrNa se utpanna jIrNa jvara se grasta rahatA hai jisase usakA mana sadA vihvala rahatA hai aura idhara vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa zarIra kA khUna aura mAMsa sUkha jAtA hai jisase zarIra kSINa ho jAtA hai aura usakA kSINa zarIra aneka prakAra ke rogoM kA ghara bana jAtA hai / aisI avasthA meM kisI bhI prakAra ke bhoga bhogane kA usameM sAmarthya nahIM rahatA, phira bhI usakI icchA adhikAdhika bhoga bhogane kI hI banI rahatI hai, parantu isake viparIta usake mana meM tanika bhI bhoga-tyAga kI buddhi jAgrata nahIM hotii| aisI sthiti meM bhI vaha pramAda-bhojana ke prati lolupatA hone ke kAraNa vivekIjanoM niSiddha dvArA karane para bhI vaha unakI bAta nahIM sunatA / prANI ko sau kI prApti hone para hajAra kI icchA hotI hai aura hajAra milane para lAkha ko, karor3a kI, karor3a kI prApti hone para rAjya prApti kI, rAjya milane para deva banane kI aura phira indra banane kI icchA karatA hai / za kendra bana jAne para bhI usakI icchA pUrti nahIM hotii| cAhe jitane putra hoM, sundara sadguNI striyA~ ho, sarva prakAra kI icchita vastueM hoM, karor3oM kI sampatti ho, vividha prakAra ke bhoga padArtha ho, phira bhI kucha vizeSa prApta karane kI usakI abhilASA kA kabhI anta nahIM pAtA / jaise-jaise adhikAdhika sthUla padArtha milate jAte haiM vaise-vaise unase adhika sukha prApta karane kI kAmanA se vaha una saba kA saMgraha karatA jAtA hai / jaise jvara-grasta manuSya ke apathyakArI adhika bhojana karane para usake jvara meM vRddhi hota hai vaise hI sthUla padArthoM ke saMgraha se prANI ke duHkhoM kI hI vRddhi hotI hai / adhika sukha prApta karane kI usakI icchA to icchAmAtra hI raha jAtI hai, apitu bAr3ha Adi ke upadrava, agni ke upadrava, sambandhiyoM ke jhagar3e, coroM ke upadrava aura rAjya sattA dvArA dravya rUpI bhojana kA jabaradastI vamana (haraNa) karavAnA Adi upadravoM se hone vAle una padArthoM ke viyoga se usake hRdaya * pRSTha 355

Page #605
462 upamiti-bhava-prapaMva kathA meM dAruNa kaSTa hotA hai aura atyanta duHkha se prANI vilApa pUrNa krandana karatA hai, arthAt usakI dazA bar3I dayanIya bana jAtI hai / aise avasaroM para ve vivekI puruSoM ke dayApAtra bana jAte haiM / he sarvAMgasundarI agRhItasaMketA ! saMsArI prANiyoM kI isI manaHsthiti ko cittavikSepa maNDapa ke madhya bane tRSNA vedikA (maMca) kA rUpa samajhanA caahiye| [80-61] viparyAsa siMhAsana kA upanaya aisI zocanIya dazA meM bhI vellahala ne vicAra kiyA ki zarIra meM vAyu doSa baDha jAne se use vamana huA hai, vamana hone se usakA peTa khAlI ho gayA hai aura yadi yaha udara khAlI rahA to phira isameM vAyu kA prakopa bar3ha jAyagA jisase mujhe kaSTa-pIDA hogI, ataH dubArA DaTakara bhakSaNa kara lU tAki punaH vAyu-prakopa na ho| he capalanetrI agRhItasaMketA! yaha jIva bhI aisA hI socA karatA hai / jaba usake dvArA saMcita vaibhava pAparUpI jvara se naSTa ho jAtA hai, apane kisI svajana kA, strI kA athavA putra kA maraNa hotA hai, athavA hRdaya para AghAtakAraka kisI atyanta priya padArtha kA vinAza hotA hai taba prANI mana meM socatA hai ki zAyada maiMne nIti (yukti) se dhana nahIM kamAyA, yA sucAru rUpa se puruSArtha nahIM kiyA, athavA maiMne yogya svAmI kA Azraya nahIM liyA, athavA vyAdhi kA upacAra barAbara nahIM kiyaa| isIliye merA sarvasva calA gayA, mero cArudarzanA sundara patnI mara gaI yA mere dekhatedekhate putra aura bAndhava Adi akAla meM hI kAla-kavalita ho gaye / parantu, aba maiM unakA viraha kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM sahana kara sktaa| eka bAra phira pUre utsAha se prayatna karUMgA aura pahale ke samAna saba vaibhava prApta karUMgA, yukti-prayukti se use sambhAla kara rakhUgA aura usakI sAvadhAnI pUrvaka rakSA karUgA / yadi maiM sAhasa khokara baiTha jAUM to bakarI ke gale ke stana ke samAna merA jIvana vyartha hai, arthAt merA janma honA na hone ke samAna hai| ataH punaH prayatna kara pUrvavat samasta vaibhava prApta karU / he subhra agRhItasaMketA ! jIva isa prakAra kI jo ceSTAyeM karatA hai use viparyAsa siMhAsana ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye / [62-100] vamita bhojana ko punaH khAne kI artha-yojanA he sundari ! jaise vellahala kumAra samayajJa vaidyaputra ke rokane para bhI saba logoM ke dekhate hue lolupatA pUrvaka vamana mizrita bhojana karane lagA, usa samaya pArivArika logoM ne cillAte hue usakA hAtha pakar3a kara use rokanA cAhA aura vaidyaputra ne rokate hue % kutsita bhojana ke doSa use samajhAye / taba bhI vaha rAjaputra vaidya ke cillAne kI aura usake dvArA variNata doSoM kI upekSA kara, usI vamana mizrita kutsita bhojana ko svayaM ke liye hitakArI mAna kara gADhAsakti pUrvaka khAne lgaa| vaise hI yaha saMsArI jIva karmoM kI malinatA ke kAraNa nirlajja hokara bhoga kara * pRSTha 356

Page #606
prastAva 4 : vellahala kumAra kathA 463 phake hae padArthoM ko phira se prApta karane kA prayatna karatA hai / yadyapi zabda Adi pA~ca indriyoM ke bhoga ke sabhI sthUla padArtha pudgala paramANuoM se bane hue haiM, pratyeka prANI inhIM paramANuoM kA upabhoga karatA hai, pUrva ke ananta bhavoM meM isa prANI ne pratyeka paramANuoM ko ananta bAra prApta kara upabhoga kara chor3a diyA hai, ata: ye saba zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ke jitane bhI padArtha haiM aura, he pavitra bahina ! isa jagat meM premAnubandha pUrvaka AkarSaNakArI jitane bhI padArtha isa saMsAra meM haiM ve saba unhIM paramANunoM ke bane hue hone se bhoga kara pheMke hue yAni vamana kiye hue padArtha ke samAna haiM tathApi yaha pApAtmA jIva unheM punaH prApta kara Asakti pUrvaka sevana karatA hai aura vamana ke kIcar3a meM loTatA hai| prANI ke aise nirlajja vyavahAra ko nirmala AtmA vAle prAtmArthI vaidya dekhate haiM, use rokate haiM, phira bhI use lajjA nahIM aatii| usakI aisI zocanIya evaM lajjanIya sthiti meM bhI pUtAtmA dharmAcArya kRpAparAyaNa hokara bhoga rUpI kIcar3a meM phaMse hue aise prANiyoM ko prayatna pUrvaka bAra-bAra rokate haiM aura samajhAte haiN| he bhadra ! tuma svayaM ananta jJAna, ananta dazana, ananta sukha aura ananta vIrya svarUpa ho / tumhAre bhItara avarNanIya Atmika Ananda hai / tuma deva svarUpa ho / tumheM aise bhoga ke daladala meM phaMsakara Atmika gaurava ko kSaya karanA zobhA nahIM detaa| eka bAra bhoge hue padArtha phira dUsarA rUpa dhAraNa kara tumhAre samakSa Ate haiM, ataH aise vamana kiye hae padArthoM para apane mana ko anubandhita karanA tumhAre jaisoM ke liye atyanta hI hIna kArya hai / vastu-tattva ko yathArtha rUpa meM samajhane vAle tattvajJa mahAtmA ina padArthoM ko vamana kiye hue apavitra padArtha ke samAna mAnate haiM / tuma to svayaM parama deva ho, phira bhI tuma aise apavitra padArthoM ko bhoga karo yaha tanika bhI ucita nahIM hai| ina padArthoM ko prApta karane meM bhI duHkha hotA hai / tattvataH ye padArtha bhI mahAduHkha rUpa haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI unake viyoga se duHkha hone vAlA hai / ataH vivekazIla prANiyoM ko inakA pUrNa tyAga kara denA cAhiye / apane Atma-svarUpa ko samajhane vAlA kauna aisA bhalA manuSya hogA jo bAhya paramANuoM se nirmita tuccha aura Atmika-bhAva rahita ina padArthoM para Asakta hogA ? arthAt Atma-dhana vAle viziSTa prANiyoM ke liye aise tuccha padArtha kyA kabhI Asakti ke yogya ho sakate hai ? ataH he bhadra ! mere kahane se bhoga-padArthoM meM aura pramAda ke viSaya meM par3anA aba tumhAre yogya nahIM hai ataH aba tuma isa daladala meM mata phNso| [101-115] avidyAzarIra kI saMghaTanA he padmapatralocane ! guru mahArAja jaba prANI ko nyAya aura tarkapUrNa zabdoM meM upadeza dekara viSaya-bhoga bhogane se rokate haiM taba pramAda-bhojana meM atyanta lolupa banA huA prANI socatA hai ki, aho ! yaha dhamAcArya to pUrNatayA mUrkha haiN| ye to vastutattva ko samajhate hI nahIM, aise Ananda dene vAle bhoga-padArthoM kI nindA

Page #607
464 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA karate haiN| isa saMsAra meM madyapAna, sUndarAMgI ke sAtha sambhoga, mAMsa bhakSaNa saMgIta-zravaNa svAdiSTa bhojana, puSpahAra, pAna-supArI, sundara vastrAbhUSaNa, sukhadAyI Asana Adi padArthoM kA bhoga, alaMkAra dhAraNa, tribhuvana vyApI nirmala yaza, mUlyavAna ratnoM kA saMgraha, zUravIratA, mahAbalI caturaMga senA, vizAla rAjya kI prApti aura yatheSTa sampadAoM kI prApti Adi hI yadi duHkha ke kAraNa haiM to phira sUkha hai kahA~ ? kUcha becAre jhaThe siddhAnta meM phaMsakara apane zuSka 8 pAMDitya ke abhimAna meM grasta ho jAte haiM, ve nizcaya rUpa se isa loka meM bhoga-sAdhanoM aura svAdiSTa bhojya padArthoM se vaMcita hI rahate haiN| ye svayaM to dharma-pAgala hokara bhoga nahIM bhoga sakate, para jo anya prANI prayatna pUrvaka bhoga sAmagrI prApta kara upabhoga karane vAle hote haiM unake bhogoM kA bhI apane hAthoM se nAza karavAte haiM / dekho na, aise dharma-pAgala paNDita saMsAra ke bhogoM ko bandhana batAte haiM aura mokSa kA upadeza dete haiM, para mokSa meM to aise bhoga upalabdha hI hI nahIM hote / phira aise mokSa kA upadeza ThagI nahIM to aura kyA hai ? kauna aisA samajhadAra manuSya hai jo aise mokSa ke liye saMsAra ke amRta tulya sukhoM kA tyAga karegA ? 116-123] aisA jIva guru mahArAja ke zuddha, satya upadezoM se parAGa mukha hokara aisI-aisI viparIta kalpanAoM dvArA dUra bhAgatA hai, usake viruddha AcaraNa karatA hai aura bhogapadArthoM meM abhUtapUrva naye-naye guNoM kI kalpanA karatA hai| vaha mAnatA hai ki ye bhoga padArtha sthira haiM arthAt nirantara rahane vAle haiM, pavitra haiM, sukha dene vAle haiM aura vastutaH mere hI rUpa haiM / maiM aura ye abhinna haiM, ye mere hI haiM, mere liye hI nirmita haiM, ataH aba inake atirikta mujhe kisI bhI vastu kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / mujhe isa tathAkathita mokSa yA zAnti ke sAmrAjya kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura dharmAcArya yA anya kisA ke aise bar3e-bar3e zabdADambaroM ke jAla meM maiM aba apanI AtmA ko nahIM phaMsAUMgA / aise vicAroM se prANI pramAda rUpI azuci ke kIcar3a meM dhasatA rahatA hai / zuddha dharma kyA hai ? prANI kA karttavya kyA hai ? Adi samajhAte hue dharmAcArya to usake hitArtha ucca svara se pukArate hue dUra raha jAte haiM / he zreSThamukhI agRhItasaMketA! prANI kI aisI avidyA (ajJAna) maya manobhAvanAoM ko hI mahAmoha rAjA kI avidyA nAmaka zarIra-sthiti samajhanA cAhiye / [124-128] sannipAta kA rahasya vellahala kumAra ne rokane para bhI vamana mizrita bhojana ThUsa-ThUsa kara kiyA jisase use sannipAta ho gayA / vaha apanA bhAna bhUla gayA aura ulTI ke kIcar3a meM jamIna para gira pdd'aa| isI kIcar3a meM loTa-poTa hote hue asahya vedanA ke kAraNa ucca svara se krandana karane lagA aura vaha avarNanIya acintya asAdhya dazA ko prApta ho gayA / he sarvAMgasundari ! taba use isa asAdhya roga se bacAne meM koI bhI * pRSTha 357

Page #608
prastAva 4 : vellahala kumAra kathA 465 samartha nahIM ho skaa| aiso hI sthiti isa saMsArI prANI kI hai / jaba vaha prANI pramAda yukta hokara tadvilAsa-parAyaNa hotA hai taba usake citta meM aneka prakAra ke vikSepa hote rahate haiM aura tRSNA se pIr3ita hokara viparyAsa (viparIta) buddhi ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai tathA avidyA se andhA banakara saMsAra rUpI kIcar3a meM prAsakta ho jAtA hai / vaha apane mana se hI kalpanA kara baiThatA hai ki viSaya-sukhoM meM hI samasta guNoM kA samAveza hai / usa samaya yadi koI dharmAcArya yA sarvajJa rUpI sacvA vaidya pAkara use kIcar3a meM phaMsane se rokatA hai to yaha jIva unheM mUrkha aura buddhihIna mAnatA hai / usa prANI dvArA bAMdhe hue ajIrNa rUpI gADha pApoM ke kAraNa use duHkhabhoga-rUpI jvara AtA hai / jvarAbhibhUta hokara yaha dharmAcArya hAyajJa kI zikSA ko vamana ke samAna tyAga detA hai aura pramAda meM par3akara usakA mana , doSoM se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai / usa samaya mahAmoha rAjA, jisakA vyavahAra sannipAta jaisA hI hai, Akara usake mana ko apane adhIna kara letA hai| eka bAra mahAmoha ke vaza meM par3ane ke pazcAt he sundaralocane ! yaha prANI anya vivekazIla prANiyoM ke dekhatedekhate hI Atmika dRSTi se nizceSTa bana jAtA hai| tadanantara ati pApodaya ke pariNAma svarUpa viSTA, matra, aMtaDiyA~, carbI, khUna, mA~sa rUpI kIcar3a se lathapatha vamana meM lipaTa kara sIdhA naraka meM par3a jAtA hai| vahA~ phira naraka ke daladala meM loTapoTa hotA huaA hA hA kAra karatA hai, Artasvara se rotA hai, cillAtA hai aura avarNanIya tIvratama duHkhoM ko sahana karatA hai / he sundaragAtra vAlI bahina ! tapodhana aura zuddha dRSTi vAle jJAnI puruSa apanI jJAna dRSTi se isa prANI kI ukta ceSTAnoM ko dekhate haiM, samayajJa cikitsaka hone se usakA nidAna kara jAna lete haiM ki yaha prANI aba sannipAta jaise asAdhya roga se ghira gayA hai aura aba ise bacAne kA koI upAya zeSa nahIM hai, ata: ve aise prANI kA tyAga kara dete haiM, arthAt usake prati upekSA kI dRSTi dhAraNa karate haiM / he capalanetri ! isa avasthA meM jaba yaha prANI ghora saMsAra meM DUbA huA hotA hai taba usako anya koI rakSA kaise kara sakatA hai ? [126-1 2j alpabhASiNi bahina ! aisI atyanta dayanIya avasthA meM bhI prANI kI pramAdarUpI bhojana para lolupatA hai, usa bhojana kA tyAga nahIM karatA. isase doSa bar3hate jAte haiM aura vaha cetanAzUnya hotA jAtA hai tathA anta meM vaha mahAmoha ke sannipAta se ghira jAtA hai / phalasvarUpa yaha saMsAra-cakra jo roga, jarA aura maraNa se pAkulavyAkula hai / isameM ananta kAla se baiThA huyA yaha mahA balavAna mahAmoha isa prANI ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra karatA hai ki jisase isake zuddha dharmabandhu ise chor3akara cale jAte haiM / phira prANI ko pUrNa rUpa se vaza meM kara yaha mahAbalI mahAmoha apanI zakti ke bala para sannipAta ke samAna usase viparIta AcaraNa karavAtA hai / isa mahAmoha narendra meM itanI adbhuta zakti hai ki vaha prANI se saMsAra meM khilaune kI bhA~ti * pRSTha 358

Page #609
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA icchAnusAra khelatA hai / isake vazIbhUta prANI apanI prAtmA ko tattvataH bhUla jAtA hai| he sulocane ! aba tujhe samajha meM A gayA hogA ki pramattatA mahAnadI Adi samasta vastuoM ko gatimAna karane aura unakI vRddhi karane vAlA yaha mahAmoha mahArAjA hI hai / [143-147] saMkSipta artha-yojanA he agRhItasaMketA ! tujhe mahAnadI Adi kA bheda samajhAne ke liye vellahala kumAra kI kathA ke sandarbha se sambandhita kara vistAra se vastu-tattva kA gUDhArtha maiMne varNana kiyA, tathApi tU spaSTa rUpa se nahIM samajhI ho to maiM punaH isI kA saMkSepa meM rahasya sunAsira 148-146] parva para maya bhogoM ke prati unmukha rahatA hai, use hI pramattatA nadI smjhnaa| pA~co indriyoM kI bhogoM kI tarapha pravRtti karane arthAt viSaya-bhoga bhogane ko hI tadvilasita dvIpa smjhnaa| he mRganayani ! indriya bhogoM meM pravRtta hone para viSaya-lolupatA ke kAraNa mana meM jo eka prakAra kI zUnyatA A jAtI hai, jisase gamya-agamya, bhakSya-abhakSya, peya-apeya Adi ke sambandha meM koI vicAra nahIM rahatA, use hI isa jIva kA cittavikSepa maNDapa smjhnaa| __ bhogoM ko yatheSTa bhogane para bhI tRpti kabhI nahIM hotI aura mana meM adhikAdhika bhoga bhogane kI icchA balavatI rahatI hai| ise hI manISiyoM ne tRSNAvedikA (maMca) kahA hai| bhoga sAmagrI prApta hone para bhI pApa ke udaya se mile hae bhoga naSTa ho jAya taba una bhogoM ko prApta karane ke liye jo bAhya prayatna kiye jAte haiM, jise puruSArtha kahate haiM, usI ko viparyAsa siMhAsana kahate haiN| isa saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha anitya haiM, apavitra haiM, duHkha se paripUrNa haiM aura prAtmA se ekadama bhinna haiN| aise padArthoM ke viSaya meM viparIta mAnyatA kA honA arthAt unheM nitya, pavitra, sukhadAyaka aura Atmamaya mAnanA hI avidyA (ajJAna) rUpI zarIra kahA jAtA hai| ina samasta padArthoM meM pravRtta karAne vAlA tathA inameM se hI utpanna hone vAlA mahAmoha mahArAjA kahalAtA hai| bahina agRhItasaMketA ! isa prakAra mahAnadI Adi saba vastue~ eka dUsare se bhinna svarUpa vAlI haiM, ataH inheM cintana pUrvaka samyak prakAra se samajha lenA caahiye| agRhItasaMketA ne kahA-bahina ! Apane sundara zailI meM bahuta acchI taraha se samajhAyA / aba mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki Apa sacamuca prajJAvizAlA haiN| arthAt ApakA jaisA nAma hai vaise hI mApa meM guNa haiM / aba mere sAre saMzaya naSTa ho

Page #610
prastAva 4 : mahAmUDhatA, mithyAdarzana, kudRSTi 467 gaye haiN| he vizAlAkSi ! Apako bahuta kaSTa hunA, aba Apa vizrAma kareM aura saMsArI jIva ko kaheM ki yaha apanI Age kI AtmakathA sunAve / bhAI saMsArI jIva! vicakSaNasUri apanA jo caritra naravAhana rAjA ke samakSa sunA rahe the aura jisameM abhI vimarza-prakarSa kI bAta cala rahI thI. use aba Apa Age sunAiye / [150-158] saMsArI jIva ne apanI AtmakathA Age sunAnA prArambha kiyaa| 12. mahAmUDhatA, miSTayAdarzana, kudRSTi vicakSaNasUri ne naravAhana rAjA ke samakSa dharmasabhA aura ripudAraNa ko sunAte hae kahA ki usa samaya saMsArI jIva ne apanI AtmakathA Age bar3hAte hue kahA-he vimalalocane ! vimarza ne jo pratipAdita kiyA use maiM sunAtA huuN| [156-160] - mAmA vimarza ne bhANaje prakarSa se kahA-bhAI prakarSa ! aba tumheM nadI prAdi kA gUDhArtha pUrNatayA samajha meM A gayA hogA? bolo, aura bhI spaSTatA karane kI AvazyakatA hai kyA ? [161] prakarSa- mAmA ! pramattatA nadI Adi sabake bAre meM maiM samajha gayA hai| inake nAma aura guNa saba mere lakSya meM A gaye haiN| aba Apa mujhe moharAjA ke samasta parivAra kA paricaya karAiye / ina saba ke samakSa rAja-siMhAsana para jo sundara paura moTI strI baiThI hai, isakA nAma kyA hai aura isameM kauna-kauna se guNa haiM ? [162-163] devI mahAmUDhatA . vimarza--yaha pRthvIpati mahAmoha mahArAjA ko jagatprasiddha guNoM kI bhaNDAra saubhAgyavato mahArAnI mahAmUDhatA hai / jaise candra se candrikA aura sUrya se prakAza alaga nahIM rahate vaise hI yaha mahArAnI apane svAmI se alaga nahIM rhtii| ina donoM kA zarIra eka hI hai arthAt yodonoM abhinna haiN| isIliye moha rAjA ke jo guNa pahale varNana kiye haiM ve sabhI vizeSa rUpa se isameM bhI vidyamAna haiN| [164-166] senApati mithyAdarzana : mahattA prakarSa-acchA mAmA ! yaha to maiM samajhA / aba yaha batAo ki mahArAja ke pAsa hI jo kRSNavarNI (kAlAkITa) aura bhayaMkara prAkRti vAlA rAjapuruSa baiThA hai maura jo samasta sabhAsadoM ko TeDhI najara se dekha rahA hai, vaha rAjA kauna hai ? [167-168] * pRSTha 356

Page #611
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA vimarza -- yaha samasta rAjya kA nAyaka mahAmAha mahArAja kA prakhyAta mukhyamaMtrI yA senApati mithyAdarzana hai / mahArAjA ke sampUrNa rAjya para yahI zAsana karatA hai arthAt rAjatantra yahI calAtA hai / he bhadra ! yahA~ baiThe hue anya rAjAoM ko bho yahI zakti pradAna karatA hai / yaha antaraMga pradeza meM rahakara bhI bAhya pradeza ke prANiyoM meM apanI zakti se nimna parivartana karatA hai - use dhyAna pUrvaka samajha lo / [166 -171] 468 adeva ko deva : deva ko pradeva jo deva nahIM usameM devatva kI buddhi utpanna karatA hai, adharma meM dharma kI mAnyatA utpanna karatA hai, pratattva meM spaSTataH tattva kI buddhi jAgRta karatA hai, apAtra yA kupAtra meM pAtratA kA Aropa karatA hai, jahA~ lezamAtra bhI guraNa na ho vahA~ guNoM kA bhaNDAra batAtA hai aura saMsAra bar3hAne ke hetuoM ko mokSa ke hetu hone kI bhrAMti karAtA hai / [ 172 - 176] yaha mithyAdarzana aise Azcaryajanaka kArya kaise sampAdita karatA hai, yaha bhI thor3A vistAra se batAtA hU~ / jo haMsane, gAne, hAsya-vinoda, nATaka Adi prADambaroM meM tallIna rahate haiM, jo striyoM ke kaTAkSa-vikSepa ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM, jo apanA AdhA zarIra hI strI ( ardha- nArIzvara ) kA banA lete haiM, jo kAmAndha hote haiM, jo para- strI meM zrAsakta rahate haiM, jo nirlajja hote haiM, jo krodha se bhare hue haiM, jo zastra dhAraNa karate haiM, jo dekhane meM hI bhayaMkara lagate haiM, jo zatru ko mArane meM tatpara rahate haiM, zApa aura AzIrvAda dene ke mAdhyama se jinake citta kaluSita rahate haiM, aise vyaktiyoM (devoM) kA yaha mithyAdarzana sarvottama deva ke rUpa meM sthApita karavAtA hai / isake viparIta jo rAga-dveSa se rahita haiM, jo sarvajJa haiM, jo zAzvata sukha aura aizvarya ko ananta kAla taka bhogane vAle haiM, * pratyanta kliSTa karmarUpI maila kA jinhoMne sarvathA nAza kara liyA hai, jo sarva prakAra ke prapaJcoM se rahita haiM. jo mahAbuddhizAlI haiM, jinakA krodha sarvathA zAnta ho gayA hai, jhUThe ADambaroM se rahita haiM, jo hAsa- vilAsa strI aura astra-zastroM se rahita haiM, jo AkAza ke samAna nirmala aura svaccha haiM, jo dhairyavAna, zAnta aura gambhIra haiM, jo mahAna bhAgyazAlI haiM, jo samasta prakAra ke azivakArI upadravoM se rahita haiM, jo na kisI ko zApa dete haiM aura na kisI ko AzIrvAda dete haiM, phira bhI jo prANiyoM ko zivapada (mokSa) prApta karavAne meM kAraraNabhUta haiM, jo mana, vacana aura kAyika dRSTi se vizuddha zAstroM kA upadeza dene vAle haiM, jo parama aizvaryavAna (paramezvara) haiM, jo samasta devatAoM ke bhI pUjya haiM, jo samasta yogiyoM dvArA bhI dhyAna karane yogya hai, jinakI prAjJA kA anusaraNa aura prArAdhanA karane se sadAnandamaya nirdvandva vizuddha sukha kI prApti hotI hai, aise vAstavika aura sacce deva ko yaha R pRSTha 360

Page #612
prastAva : 4 mahAmUDhatA, mithyAdarzana, kudRSTi 466 mithyAdarzana apanI zakti se AcchAdita kara detA hai aura usake svarUpa kA vizeSa rUpa se jJAna bhI nahIM hone detA hai / arthAt jo prANI isake vaza meM haiM. ve aise mahA guNI akSaya sukhadAyI sacce deva ke svarUpa ko nahIM samajha sakate aura na aise devoM ke astitva kA hI unheM koI bhAna rahatA hai / [177-181] adharma ko dharma : dharma ko adharma svargAdAna, godAna, pRthvIdAna Adi karane, bAra-bAra snAna karane, dhUmrapAna karane, paMcAgni tapa karane, caNDikA Adi deviyoM kA tarpaNa karane, bar3e-bar3e tIrthoM para jAkara zarIrapAta (AtmaghAta) karane, sAdhunoM ko eka hI ghara meM bhojana karAne, gAne bajAne nAcane Adi kA Adara karane, bAvar3I-kueM aura tAlAba khudavAne, yajJoM meM maMtroM dvArA pazuoM kA homa karane Adi aise-aise aneka prakAra ke jo prAraNaghAtaka, zuddha-bhAvarahita dharma isa saMsAra meM dikhAI de rahe haiM, he bhadra ! unheM isa mahAbalI mithyAdarzana ne prapaJca se logoM ko Thagakara jagat meM dharma ke nAma se phailAyA hai| [182-186] . isa saMsAra meM anya bhI dharma haiM jo kahate haiM ki kSamA karo, mRdutA (namratA) dhAraNa karo, saMtoSa dhAraNa karo, hiMsA kA tyAga karo, pavitratA dhAraNa karo, saralatA sIkho, lobha tyAgo, tapa karo, saMyama meM mana ko lagAyo satya bolo, paradravya kA haraNa mata karo, brahmacarya kA pAlana karo, zAnti rakho, indriyoM kA damana karo, ahiMsA kA pAlana karo, parAI vastu na lo, zuddha dhyAna dharo, sasArajAla para virAga rakho, guru kI bhakti karo, pramAda tyAgo, mana ko ekAgra karo, nirgranthatA meM tatpara raho Adi Adi citta ko nirmala karane vAle amRta jaise zuddha upadeza, jo sacce zuddha dharma ke yogya haiM, jo jagat ko AnandadAyaka aura saMsAra-samudra ke ullaMghana ke liye setu jaise haiM, unheM yaha mahAmoha kA senApati mithyAdarzana prakRti se hI adharma kI ADa meM AcchAdita karatA rahatA hai / arthAt aise vizuddha dharma ko aprasiddhi kaise ho. janasamUha ise kama se kama jAne, aisI yojanA vaha prati-samaya banAtA rahatA hai aura aise dharma ko adharma ke rUpa meM prasiddha karane kA sarvadA prayatna karatA hai| [187-160] pratatva meM tattvabuddhi : tattva meM pratattvabuddhi AtmA zyAmAka (dhAnya) evaM cAvala jaise AkAra kA hai, pA~ca sau dhanuSa pramANa hai, akhila vizva meM eka hai, nitya hai, vizva vyApI hai, vibhu hai, kSaNa-santAna rUpa hai arthAt kSaNa-kSaNa meM vinAzazIla hai, lalATa meM rahatA hai, hRdaya meM rahatA hai, jJAna mAtra (rUpa) hI hai. carAcara sabhI zUnyamAtra hai, paJcabhUtoM kA samaha hai, akhila vizva brahma nimita hai, deva sajita hai aura mahezvara nirmita hai-Adi Adi prAtmA ke viSaya meM jo aneka prakAra ke pramANa-bAdhita tattva mAnate haiN| aise tattvAbhAsa ke viSaya meM bhI yaha mithyAdarzana prANI ko tattvataH ma.nane kI sadbuddhi jAgrata karatA hai| [161-164]

Page #613
500 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA upAmAta jaba ki jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, saMvara, nirjarA, Asrava, bandha aura mokSa jo vAstavika nau tattva haiM, * jinakI pratIti se siddhi hotI hai aura jo pramAraNoM dvArA pratiSThita haiM unheM yaha dAruNa vyakti mithyAdarzana chupA detA hai / arthAt isake vaza meM par3e hue prANiyoM ko yaha pramANasiddha satya tattvoM ko dRSTi se aojhala kara detA hai, pahacAnane nahIM detaa| [165-166] kuguru ko suguru : suguru ko kuguru sAdhu-veSa dhAraNa karake bhI ghara meM rahane vAle, lalanAoM ke aMgoMpAMgoM kA mardana karane vAle, prArigayoM kI ghAta (hiMsA) karane vAle, asatya-parAyaNa, pApiSTha, pratijJAbhaMga karane vAle, dhana-dhAnya Adi kA parigraha karane meM race-pace hue, svAdiSTa bhojana kA nirmANa karavAkara sarvadA bhakSaNa karane vAle, madyapAna karane vAle, parastriyoM ke sAtha gamana karane vAle, dharma-mArga ko dUSita karane vAle, tapta loha piNDa ke samAna krodhamUrti hote hue bhI yati svarUpa ke dhAraka-Adi-Adi adharmAcaraNa karane vAloM ko bhI yaha mithyAdarzana satpAtra (sadguru) banAkara unakA yogya sanmAna karane aura unakA upadeza sunane kI buddhi jAgRta karatA hai| jaba ki satya jJAna ke jJAtA, vizuddha dhyAna meM rata, zuddha cAritra kA pAlana karane vAle, ugra tapasyA karane vAle, sanmArga meM apanI zakti kA upayoga karane vAle, gaNa-ratnoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle, 'mahAn dhairyavAna, calate-phirate kalpavRkSa ke samAna, dAnadAtA ko saMsAra-samudra se pAra utArane vAle, acintanIya vastuoM se bhare hue jahAja ke samAna, (saMsAra samudra se) usa pAra pahuMcAne vAle-aise nirmalacitta vAle mahApuruSoM ke prati yaha jar3AtmA mithyAdarzana apAtra (kuguru) ko buddhi utpanna karatA hai| [167-202] asAdhu ko sAdhu : sAdhu ko asAdhu sAdhu-veza dhAraNa kara saubhAgya ke liye bhasma dene vAle, gArur3I vidyA yA jAda kA prayoga karane vAle, mantroM kA upayoga karane vAle, indrajAla dikhalAne vAle, svarNa Adi rasAyana-siddha karane vAle, viSa utArane vAle, tantroM kA prayoga karane vAle, aMjana lagAkara adRzya hone vAle, AzcaryotpAdaka kArya karane vAle, utpAta, antarikSa, divya, aMga, svara, lakSaNa, vyaMjana aura bhauma aSTAMga nimitta ke mAdhyama se zubhAzubha phala batalAne vAle, uccATana Adi se zatru kA nAza karane vAle, ToneToTake karane vAle, AyurvedIya auSadha dene vAle, santati ke zubhAzubha phala batalAne bAle, janmapatrI taiyAra karane vAle, jyotiSa gaNanA se varSa-phala batAne vAle, yaugika carNa aura yaugika lepa Adi taiyAra karane vAle, dUSita zAstroM ke mAdhyama se vicitra evaM Azcaryajanaka kArya karane vAle, anya prANiyoM kA nAza karane vAle, dhUrtatA kI dhvajA phaharAne vAle, aise-aise pApa parAyaNa vyakti niHzaMka hokara adhama evaM tuccha * pRSTha 361

Page #614
prastAva 4 : mahAmUDhatA, mithyAdarzana, kudRSTi kArya karate haiM aura dharma kI upekSA karate rahate haiM / aise sAdhuoM ko yaha mithyAdarzana guNavAna batalAtA hai unheM dhIra-vIra, pUjya, manasvI, aura sacce lAbha dene vAlA batalAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki muniyoM meM (sAdhunoM meM) ve hI sarvottama haiN| isa prakAra yaha mithyAdarzana apanI zakti ke prabhAva se aise logoM ko bAhyajanoM kI dRSTi meM sarvamAnya batAtA hai| jaba ki anya sAdhu jinheM maMtra-taMtra Adi vidyAyeM yadyapi acchI taraha se jJAta hotI haiM phira bhI jo niHspRha raha kara aiso lokaiSaNA se nivRtta (dUra) rahate haiM, lokayAtrA se virakta rahate haiM, dharma-maryAdA kA atikramaNa na ho jAya aisA bhaya unake hRdaya meM samAyA rahatA hai arthAt dharmabhIru hote haiM, anya janoM kI doSapUrNa bAtoM ke liye ye mUka aura andha hote haiM, svAtmika guNoM ke vikAsa meM prayatnazIla rahate haiM, apane zarIra para bhI prAsakti nahIM rakhate, phira dhana strI Adi para-padArthoM ko rakhane kA to prazna hI nahIM uThatA, jo krodha, ahaMkAra aura lobha kA to dUra se hI tyAga kara dete haiM, jinake sabhI bAhya vyavahAra zAnta ho gaye haiM, jinheM anya kisI kI apekSA nahIM rahatI, jo tapa ko saccA Atma-dhana mAnate haiM, labdhi kA upayoga nahIM karate, jAdU mantra-tantra kA prayoga nahIM karate. nimitta nahIM batAte, jo logoM ke samasta bAhya upacAroM kA sukhapUrvaka tyAga karate haiM * aura nirantara svAdhyAya dhyAna abhyAsa aura yoga kriyA meM apane mana ko tallIna rakhate haiN| aise viziSTa mahAtmA sAdhu puruSoM ko yaha mithyAdarzana guNa rahita, loka-vyavahAra vimukha, mUrkha, sukhopabhoga vaJcita. apamAnita, garIba, dIna-hIna, jJAna rahita aura zvAna jaisA kahakara unakI haMsI ur3AtA hai / isa prakAra mithyAdarzana apanI zakti se bAhyajanoM kI buddhi meM sAdhu puruSoM ko asAdhu aura asAdhu ko sAdhu rUpa meM pratiSThita karane meM Ananda mAnatA hai| [203-216] prakaraNIya ko karaNIya aura karaNIya ko akaraNIya kanyAoM ke lagna, putrotpatti, zatrunAza, kuTumba paripAlana Adi ghora saMsAra-vRddhi ke kAmoM ko mithyAdarzana vizuddha dharma pratipAdita karatA hai aura saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane kA kAraNa batAtA hai / jaba ki yaha lokazatru jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa ratnatrayI se yukta mukti ke mArga kA sarvathA lopa karatA hai| [217-216] bhAI prakarSa ! isa prakAra adbhuta zakti-sampanna yaha jar3AtmA senApati mithyAdarzana adeva meM deva, adharma meM dharma, atattva meM tattva, aguru meM guru, prasAdhu meM sAdhu, apAtra meM pAtra, guNarahita ko guNavAna aura saMsAra-vRddhi ke kAraNoM ko mokSa kA kAraNa batAne kI bhrAnti utpanna karatA hai / maiMne apanI vicAraNA zakti ke anusAra ina saba kA saMkSipta vivecana kiyA, kintu isake parAkrama kA samagra rUpa se vistRta varNana karane meM to kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? [220-223] * pRSTha 362

Page #615
502 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA mithyAdarzana dvArA maNDapAdi kA nirmAraNa bhaiyA ! yaha mahAmoha rAjA kA senApati mithyAdarzana svabhAva se hI bahuta abhimAnI hai, madoddhata hai aura apane mana meM aisA samajhatA hai ki sampUrNa rAjya kA bhAra usI para hai / apane ko samasta rAjya kA nAyaka mAnakara hI vaha kArya karatA hai / vaha mAnatA hai ki mahArAjA kA usa para pUrNa vizvAsa hai isaliye use anya kAryoM ko chor3akara sadA unake hita meM hI pravRtti karanI caahiye| isI ke phalasvarUpa vaha apanA karttavya samajha kara cittavikSepa maNDapa kI racanA karatA hai, usa para tRSNA vedikA ( maJca) kA nirmANa kara viparyAsa siMhAsana kI sthApanA karatA hai / isa prakAra kI yojanAyeM banAkara vaha bAhya loka meM kyA pariNAma utpanna karatA hai ? isa viSaya meM aba maiM tumheM batAtA hU~, tuma dhyAna pUrvaka suno| [ 224-228] cittavikSepa maNDapa kA rahasya bhadra ! becArA prANI pAgala, zarAbI, aura bhUtagrasta manuSya kI taraha dharmabuddhi se vyartha hI idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai / aise vicitra pariNAma vaha kaise utpanna karatA hai yaha bhI tuma samajha lo / prAraNI dharma mAna kara mahAtIrthoM meM bhairavajava (AtmaghAta) karatA hai, mahApaMtha (himAlaya) ke uttara meM mAne hue (svargapatha) para jAtA hai, mAgha mAsa kI ThaNDa meM pAnI meM khar3e raha kara sardI se maratA hai, paMcAgni tapakara tIvra agni ke tApa se zarIra ko jalAtA hai, gau, pIpala Adi ko namaskAra karake sira phor3atA hai, kumArI kanyA aura brAhmaNa ko sImAtIta dAna dekara nirdhana banatA hai, svayaM ko zraddhAvAna aura pApa se pavitra mAnakara aneka duHkha sahana karatA hai, tIrthoM kI yAtrA karane ko abhilASA se ghara, dhana aura kuTumba ko chor3akara aneka duHkha sahana karate hue paradeza meM jahA~-tahA~ bhaTakatA rahatA hai, mRta pitroM ke tarpaNa ke liye aura devoM ke zrArAdhana hetu yajJa meM pazubalI dekara jova hiMsA aura dhana kA apavyaya karatA hai, bhakti meM pAgala banakara tapta lohapiNDa ke samAna krodhamUrti guruyoM ko mAMsa-madya khilA-pilAkara aura dhana tathA khAdya vastueM dekara prasanna karane kA prayatna karatA hai / yaha saba vaha ( saccA) dharma mAnakara dharmabuddhi se hI karatA hai, isIliye vivekazIla puruSoM kI dRSTi meM haMsI kA pAtra banatA hai / dharma ke jhUThe vicAra se usakI buddhi itanI adhika zUnya (kuNThita) ho jAtI hai ki jisase usakI samajha meM hI nahIM AtA ki vaha aise kAryoM se vyartha meM prANiyoM kA nAza kara dAruNa pApoM kA upArjana kara rahA hai, svayaM kA bhaviSya andhakAramaya banA rahA hai aura dhana kA vyaya karake bhI hAsya pAtra banatA jA rahA hai / tattvamArga se bahiSkRta loga rAga dveSa se utpanna svakIya pApoM kI vizuddhi ke liye aisI aneka prakAra kI kriyAeM karate haiM / isake phalasvarUpa dharma ke satya svarUpa ko na jAnakara aneka jIvoM kA mardana karate haiM aura hAthI ke bacce kI evaja meM gadhe ko bAMdhate haiM (dharma samajha kara dharma karate haiM) / tere pRSTha 363

Page #616
prastAva 4 : mahAmUDhatA, mithyAdarzana, kudRSTi 503 tiloM kI yajJa meM prAhati laga gaI, tere khIra kI yajJa meM Ahuti laga gaI, isaliye aba tere saba pApa jalakara naSTa hue, aisA kahakara dhUrtajana dUsaroM kA mAla ur3Ate haiM aura mUrkha prANI unakA anusaraNa karate haiN| usa samaya yadi koI sanmArga kA pratipAdana karane vAlA vaktA pukAra-pukAra kara aneka prakAra se samajhAtA bhI hai taba bhI vaha jIva usakI paravAha nahIM karatA, apitu upadeza dene vAle ko mUrkha samajhatA hai| bhAI prakarSa ! mithyAdarzana dvArA nirmita isa cittavikSepa maNDapa kA yahI pariNAma hai| [224-242) tRSNA vedikA kA rahasya he bhadra ! yaha prANI kAma-bhoga ke viSayoM meM itanA lubdha hotA hai ki marate dama taka inheM nahIM chor3a paataa| kAma-bhogoM kI prApti ke liye vaha aneka prakAra kI viDambanAoM ko sahana karatA hai| jaise. apsarA ko prApta karane ke liye nandAkuNDa meM praveza karate haiN| isa bhava ke pati ko phira se prApta karane ke liye mRta pati ke sAtha citA meM jalakara AtmaghAta karatI haiM (satI prthaa)| svarga, dhana evaM putraprApti kI kAmanA se agnihotra yajJa yA aise hI anya anuSThAna karate haiM, dAna dete haiM aura prAzA karate haiM ki mRtyu ke pazcAt dAna ke badale meM mujhe amuka vastu mile / parantu, aise anuSThAnoM ke badale vaha mokSarUpI phala kI na to kabhI aAzA ho karatA hai aura na kabhI use prApta hI karatA hai / vaha jo kucha karmAnuSThAna bhI karatA hai vaha bhI paraloka meM artha athavA kAma-bhoga kI prApti ke nidAna se karatA hai / isaliye vaha saba doSapUrNa ho jAtA hai / bhaiyA ! yaha saba mithyAdarzana dvArA nirmita aura saMcAlita tRSNA maMca ke kAraNa hI hotA hai| [243-248] viparyAsa siMhAsana kA rahasya bhAI prakarSa ! prANI ko mokSa meM jAne kI abhilASA hone para bhI vaha diGa mUDha kI taraha sanmArga se palAyana kara viparIta mArga ko apanAtA hai / jaise, sarvajJa sarvadarzI jinezvara bhagavAn kI vaha nindA karatA hai, aprAmANika vedoM ko vaha prAmANika mAnatA hai, vaha mUrkha ahiMsA-lakSaNa vizuddha dharma ko dUSita batAtA hai, jaba ki pazu-hiMsA se pUrNa yajJAdi dharma ko prazasta batAtA hai| * moha se asatya tattva ke cakkara meM par3akara jIva-ajIva Adi zuddha satya tattvoM kI nindA karatA hai aura pRthvI, pAnI, tejas, vAyu aura AkAza Adi paJcabhUtoM kI sthApanA karatA hai athavA zUnyavAda kI sthApanA karatA hai, arthAt use satya kahatA hai / yaha jar3AtmA (mUDha) zuddha jJAna, darzana, cAritra ke upAsaka vizuddha pAtra kI nindA karatA hai aura sarva prakAra ke prArambhajanya (Asrava) kI pravRttiyoM meM par3e hue ko pAtra mAnakara use prasannatA se dAna detA hai| vaha tapa, kSamA aura brahmacarya ko nirbalatA kA pratIka mAnatA hai| jaba ki zaThatA, * pRSTha 364

Page #617
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA duzveSTA aura vezyAvRtti ko guNa mAnatA hai| nirmala jJAna ke vizuddha mArga ko dhUrtoM dvArA pravartita kumArga mAnatA hai| jaba ki tAMtrika jaise zAkta-matoM ko mokSa kA mArga mAnatA hai / vaha gRhasthAzrama dharma kA vizeSa sanmAna karatA hai aura use atulanIya zreSTha dharma batAtA hai, jaba ki sarva prakAra ke rAga-dvaSAdi viparIta bhAvoM kA ucchedana karane vAle sAdhu dharma kI nindA karatA hai| isa prakAra mithyA darzana dvArA sthApita viparyAsa siMhAsana ke kAraNa hI isa loka meM prANI ke mana meM aise viparIta bhAva utpanna hote haiM / / 246-257] mithyAdarzana kI mahimA bhaiyA prakarSa ! mithyAdarzana ke prabhAva se ajJAna ke vazavartI hue prANI kaise-kaise anya kAma karate haiM, vaha bhI sunale / jo pUrNatayA vRddha ho gaye haiM. taruNa nAriyAM jinheM dekhakara ha~sI ur3AtI haiM, jinake zarIra kI camar3I laTaka gaI hai, lalATa para sala par3a rahe haiM, aMga para dhabbe spaSTa dikhAI de rahe haiM, aise prANI bhI kAma-vikAra se grasta rahate haiM aura nirantara kAma-bhogoM kI bAtoM meM rasa lete haiM tathA ve bur3hApe kI bAta karane se bhI zarmAte haiN| koI unase umra pUche to ve apane ko javAnI ke nikaTa ho batAte haiM / aneka prakAra ke rasAyanoM aura raMgoM ke upayoga se ve apane keza kAle karate haiM mAno svayaM ke hRdaya ko kAlA banA rahe hoN| zarIra para bAra-bAra aneka prakAra ke teloM kI mAliza kara use cikanA banAte haiM, gAla para lAlI lagAkara usakI zithilatA ko yatnapUrvaka chupAte haiN| ye maDha javAnI kI akar3AI pUrNa cAla calane kA nATaka karate haiM, javAnI ko sthira rakhane ke liye aneka prakAra ke rasAyanoM kA sevana karate haiM, apanA mukhar3A bAra-bAra zIze meM dekhate haiM aura zarIra kI chAyA ko pAnI meM dekhate haiM / isa prakAra ye svayaM kI zarIra-zobhA ko bar3hAne vAle sAdhanoM kI prApti meM aneka prakAra ke kaSTa prasannatA se sahana karate haiM / sundara striyoM dvArA unheM tAta (bAbUjI, bhAIjI) Adi kaha kara pukAre jAne para svayaM unake dAdA jaise hone para bhI. unako tarapha kAma-vikAra kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM aura unase lipaTane ko tarasate haiM / svayaM anya ko prAjJA aura preraNA dene ke saMyogoM meM hone para bhI ha~sIvinoda, izArebAjI, cher3akhAnI Adi karake dUsaroM kI ha~sI ke pAtra banate haiN| he bhadra ! bur3hApe se jarjara zarIra se bhI jaba yaha mithyAdarzana aisI-aisI viDambanAyeM karavAtA hai taba gadhA paccIsI vAlI yuvAvasthA meM to na jAne kaisI dazA karavAtA hogA? [258-267] jaba yaha zarIra zleSma, prAntar3iyAM, carabI Adi se bharA huA hai taba bhI isa para atyanta prAsakta citta hokara becAre prANI aneka prakAra ke kaSTa prApta karate haiM aura nirlajja hokara, dharma ke sAdhanoM kA tyAga kara ananta bhavoM meM durlabhatA se prApta manuSya janma ko vyartha meM gaMvA dete haiM / aise jIva kA bhaviSya meM kyA hogA ? isakA vicAra bhI nahIM karate, deha-tattva ko nahIM pahacAnate, arthAt zarIra aura Atma-tattva ke * pRSTha 365

Page #618
prastAva 4 : mahAmUDhatA, mithyAdarzana, kudRSTi 505 bheda ko nahIM jAnate / ye to mAtra khAne, pIne, sone aura kAma-bhoga meM pazu ke samAna apanA samaya vyatIta karate haiN| * apAra saMsAra-samudra ke tala meM par3e hue aise nizceSTa prANiyoM ko Upara lAne kA upAya kyA aura kaise ho ? samudra meM se nikAlane vAle uttama dhArmika AcaraNoM ko to usane pUrNarUpa se naSTa kara rakhA hai / bhAI prakarSa ! mithyAdarzana nirmita viparyAsa siMhAsana isa rUpa meM bhI saMsAra meM dikhAI detA hai| jina niyamoM aura anuSThAnoM meM prazamAnanda rUpa zAnti kA sAmrAjya samAyA huA hai aura jo sArabhUta hai aise niyamoM meM bhI yaha viSaya-paravaza mUDha prANI duHkha hI mAnatA hai / jaba ki jo viSaya-bhoga atyanta duHkha se bharapUra aura tathA thor3e samaya meM naSTa hone vAle haiM unameM yaha viSayAbhibhUta prANI sukha kI kalpanA karatA hai, sukha mAnatA hai / isa prakAra yaha bhUvana prasiddha, mahAbalI mithyAdarzana senApati bAhya loka ke prANiyoM ke citta meM aise-aise aneka prakAra ke anartha utpanna karatA hai| [268-275] he prakarSa ! mahAmoha narendra ke pradhAna senApati mithyAdarzana ke mAhAtmyA kA maiMne saMkSepa meM varNana kara tujhe btaayaa| [276 / mithyAdarzana ke sandarbha meM uparokta vivecana sunakara prakarSa bahuta prasanna huA, phira usane apanA dAMyA hAtha uThAkara mAmA se kahA-mAmA! Apane vistAra pUrvaka jo varNana kiyA vaha to maiM acchI taraha samajha gyaa| kintu, senApati ke Adhe Asana para jo sundara strI baiThI hai vaha kauna hai ? [277-278] kudRSTi vimarza-bhAI ! apane pati ke samAna hI bala aura sAhasa ko dhAraNa karane vAlI yaha mithyAdarzana kI patnI kudRSTi ke nAma se prasiddha hai / he bhadra ! bahiraMga loka meM jo kaI pAkhaNDI aneka prakAra ke asat mArga calAne vAle dRSTigocara haiM una saba kA kAraNa yaha kudRSTi ho hai / he bhadra ! una pAkhaNDiyoM ke nAmoM kA maiM varNana karatA huuN| inake deva Adi bhinna-bhinna hone se ye eka dUsare se bhinna lagate haiN| [276-281] ___zAkya, tridaNDI, zaiva, gautama, caraka, sAmAnika, sAmaparA, vaidika, dhArmika, prAjIvaka, zuddha, vidya ddanta, cucuNa, mAhendra, cArika, dhUma, baddhaveza, khukhuka, ulkA, pAzupata, kaula, kaNAda, carmakhaNDa, sayogI, ulUka, godeha, yajJatApasa, ghoSa-pAzupata, kandachedI, digambara, kAmardaka, kAlamukha, pAriNaleha, trairAzika, kApAlika, kriyAvAdI, govatI, mRgacAro, lokAyata, zaMkhadhAmo, siddhavAdI, kulaMtapa, tApasa, giriroho, zucivAdI, rAjapiNDI, sasAramocaka, sarvAvastha, ajJAnavAdI, zvetabhikSuka, kumAravratI, zarIrazatru, utkanda, cakravAla, pu, hastitApasa, * cittadeva, bilavAso, maithanacArI, ambara, asidhArI, mATharaputra, candrodgamika, udakamRttika, ekaikasthAlI, makhaka, pakSApakSI, gajadhvajI, ulUkapakSa, mAtRbhakta (devI-bhakta), aura * pRSTha 366

Page #619
506 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kaMTakamardaka Adi-Adi / bhAI prakarSa ! tujhe kitane nAma ginAUM ? ye saba bhinna-bhinna abhiprAya ko dhAraNa karane vAle hone se bhinna-bhinna nAma se pahacAne jAne vAle pAkhaNDI haiN| inake (1) deva-tattva bhinna hone se, (2) vAda (kAraNa) tattva meM bheda hone se, (3) veSa-bhinna hone se, (4) kalpa (prAcAra) bheda hone se, (5) mokSavicAra bhinna hone se, (6) vizuddhi vicAra meM bhinnatA hone se aura (7) khAne-pIne ke rIti rivAja meM bhinnatA hone se eka dUsare se bhinna-bhinna haiM / inakA saMkSipta vivecana nimna hai / [282-263] 1. deva-uparokta mata-matAntara vAle koI ziva ko, koI indra ko, koI candra ko, koI nAga ko koI buddha ko, koI viSNu ko aura koI gaNeza ko deva mAnate haiM / aura, isa prakAra jisake mana meM jaisA AyA vaise hI bhinna-bhinna devatAoM kI mAnyatA kara unakI pujA karane lge| [264] 2. vAda-ina meM aneka prakAra ke vAda haiN| koI Izvara ko kartA mAnate haiM, koI Izvara kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM mAnate, koI niyati ko pradhAnatA dete haiM, koI karma para sRSTi kA vikAsa mAnate haiM, koI svabhAvavAda ko pradhAnatA dete haiM aura koI kAla ko mukhyatA dete haiM / isa prakAra jagatkartA ke sambandha meM bhinna-bhinna vicAra-dhArAoM ke kAraNa bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM aneka mata-matAntara haiN| [265] 3. veSa-kucha tridaNDI kA veSa dhAraNa karate haiM, kucha hAtha meM kamaNDalu dhAraNa karate haiM, kAI sira kA muNDana karAte haiM, koI valkala dhAraNa karate haiM aura koI bhinna-bhinna raMga ke saphada, pIle, gerue Adi kapar3e pahanate haiM / isa prakAra veSa kI bhinnatA pratyeka mata meM dikhAI detI hai| [266] 4. kalpa-pratyeka tIthikoM meM (mata vAloM meM) khAne-pIne ko vastuoM aura bhakSya-abhakSya ke bAre meM bheda hone se bhI ye mata alaga-alaga haiN| [297 5. mokSa-sukha-duHkha se rahita mokSa ko bhI ye pAkhaNDI mata bhinna-bhinna rUpa se mAnate haiN| koI mokSa ko zUnya rUpa mAnate haiM, koI nivRtti rUpa evaM abheda svarUpa mAnate haiM, koI upAdhi-tyAga rUpa mAnate haiM, koI bujhe hue dIpaka ke samAna sukha-duHkha rahita mAnate haiM / aise mokSa ke bhI vicitra prakAra ke lakSaNa bhinna-bhinna mata vAle sthApita karate haiN| [268] 6. vizuddhi-prANI ke amuka pApa kI vizuddhi amuka prakAra ke prAyazcitta se hogI, isameM bhI pratyeka mata ke alaga-alaga vicAra haiN| jisake mana meM jo pAyA vahI vizuddhi kA mArga batA diyA aura kaha diyA ki isakA anusaraNa karane se prANI pApa se mukta ho jaaygaa| 266] 7. vRtti-kucha jaMgala ke kandamUla phala khAkara nirvAha karate haiM, kucha anAja khAkara nirvAha karate haiM, kucha amuka-amuka padArthoM ke sevana kA hI upadeza dete haiN| yoM pratyeka mata kI nirvAha-vRtti bhI bhinna-bhinna hai| [300] kUdRSTi kI zakti-sAmarthya se zuddha dharma se bahiSkRta hokara ye pAmara prANI isa bhavasamudra meM bhaTakate haiM, Dolate rahate haiN| [301]

Page #620
prastAva 4 : rAgakesarI aura dveSagajendra tattvamArgamajAnanto, vivadante parasparam / svAgrahaM naiva mucanti, ruSyanti hitabhASiNe / / tattva mArga ko na jAnane ke kAraNa ye pAkhaNDI paraspara vyartha meM hI vAdavivAda karate haiM, apane nirNaya ke Agraha ko nahIM chor3ate aura yadi koI unake hita ke liye saccI bAta samajhAtA hai to ve usa para ruSTa hote haiM / [ 302 ] bhAI prakarSa ! jagatprasiddha mithyAdarzana ko prANavallabhA yaha kudRSTi hariMga prANiyoM se aise-aise kAryoM ko karavAtI huI vilAsa karatI hai / / 303 ] 13. rAgakesarI aura vdeSagajendra vigata prakaraNa meM vimarza ne apane bhAraNaje prakarSa ke samakSa moha rAjA ke parivAra kA vistAra se varNana kiyA jisameM usakI patnI, senApati tathA usakI patnI ke guNoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA thA / aba moharAjA ke donoM putroM kA paricaya karAyA jA rahA hai / bhAI prakarSa ! viparyAsa nAmaka ucca siMhAsana para baiThe hue jo dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM ve moharAjA ke jyeSTha putra suprasiddha rAgakesarI haiM / inheM rAjya gaddI para biThAkara moharAjA svayaM rAjya kI cintA se mukta ho gaye haiM aura jIvana meM kRtArtha ho gaye hoM aisA jIvana bitA rahe haiM / mahArAjA ne apanA sampUrNa rAjya unheM sauMpa diyA hai tathApi ye vinaya kuzala banakara pitA kI sarva prakAra kI maryAdA ko viveka evaM nIti pUrvaka nibhAte haiM / pitA ko sarva prakAra se yogya mAnate haiM aura atyAvazyaka sabhI viSayoM meM unakA parAmarza lete haiM / pitA bhI sabhI ke samakSa apane putra ke guNoM kI prazaMsA karate haiM aura kaI bAra kahate haiM ki yahI mere rAjya kA svAmI hai / putra kA vinaya aura pitA kI prazaMsA tathA sneha, donoM ko paraspara sneha-sUtra meM bAMdha kara rakhatI hai / isI gADha sambandha ke kAraNa ve donoM milakara sampUrNa jagata ko apane vaza meM karane meM samartha haiM / jaba taka isa rAgakesarI rAjA kA pratApa duniyA meM vidyamAna hai taba taka bahiraMga logoM ko prAtmika sukha kI gaMdha bhI kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? he bhadra ! saMsAra rUpI samudra ke udara meM vidyamAna bAhya padArthoM para bahiraMga prANiyoM kI zratizaya prIti utpanna karane aura klezamaya pApAnubandhI puNya se svayaM ko klezamaya banAne tathA bhaviSya meM bhI kleza utpanna karane vAle bhAvoM se prANI ko dRr3ha sneha-bandhana meM bAMdhakara rakhane meM yaha pUrNa samartha hai [304-311] rAgakesarI ke tIna mitra 507 prakarSa ! ve jo rakta varNa aura ati snigdha zarIra vAle tIna puruSa *paSTa 267

Page #621
upamiti bhava-prapaMca-kathA rAgakesarI ke pAsa baiThe hue dikhAI dete haiM, ve rAgakesarI ke ghaniSTha evaM antaraMga mitra haiM aura jinako usane apanI zakti se svazarIra se abhinna banA diyA hai / ve tInoM puruSa dhyAna pUrvaka dekhane-samajhane yogya haiM / ve kauna-kauna haiM ? batAtA hU~ / [312-313] ina tInoM meM se prathama atattvAbhiniveza nAmaka zreSTha puruSa hai / katicit vidvAn prAcArya ise dRSTirAga ke nAma se bho kahate haiM / he bheyA ! yaha bhAI bhinnabhinna matavAloM (tIthikoM) meM apane-apane darzana ke prati atyanta Agraha utpanna karAtA hai | yaha graha itanA durAgraha pUrNa ho jAtA hai ki eka bAra ho jAne para chU bahuta hI kaThina hotA hai / [314-315 ] nA 508 prakarSa ! isa dUsare puruSa kA nAma bhavapAta hai / katicit prAjJa ise sneharAga ke nAma se pratipAdana karate haiM / yaha bhavapAta prANiyoM meM dhana, strI, putra, putrI. sage sambandhI parivAra aura anya vastuoM ke prati atizaya mUrcchA utpanna karatA hai aura usake mana ko inake sAtha gADha bandhana se bAMdha kara rakhatA hai / [316-317] tIsare puruSa kA nAma abhiSvaMga hai / katipaya zrAcArya isI ko viSayarAga yA kAmarAga bhI kahate haiM / bhaiyA ! yaha loka meM aneka prakAra kI uddAma lIlAeM karatA huA bhramaNa karatA hai aura zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ke prati prANiyoM meM lolupatA utpanna karatA hai / [318 - 319] prakarSa ! maiM to aisA mAnatA hU~ ki ina tInoM mitroM kI zakti se hI rAgakesarI rAjA ne sampUrNa jagata ko prAkrAnta kara rakhA hai / isa rAgakesarI ne apanI zakti se sampUrNa trailokya ko apane pA~va ke nIce dabA rakhA hai / yaha itanA adhika vIryavAna aura parAkramI hai ki sanmArga rUpI madamasta hAthI ke kumbhasthala ko bhedane meM yaha pUrNa samartha hai, isIliye isakA nAma rAgakesarI yathA nAma tathA guNa saphala huA hai / [330-321] rAgakesarI kI bhAryA mUDhatA ( he bhaiyA ! siMhAsana para usake sAtha jo strI baiThI hai vaha rAgakesarI kI loka- prasiddha patnI mUDhatA hai / jo-jo guNa usake pati meM haiM ve sabhI guNa mUDhatA meM bhI pUrNarUpeNa vidyamAna haiN| jaise zaMkara pArvatI ko zraddha - nArIzvara ke rUpa meM) apane Adhe aMga meM samA kara rakhate haiM, ThIka vaise hI yaha rAgakesarI bhI apanI patnI ko apane ardhAMga zarIra ke rUpa meM hI rakhatA hai / jaise ina donoM kA zranyonyAzrita rUpa se zarIra abhinna hai vaise hI inake samasta guNa bhI abhinna haiM / [ 323-325] gajendra prakarSa ! rAgakesarI ke bAMyI tarapha mahAmoha mahArAjA ke dUsare putra aura rAgakesarI ke bhAI dveSagajendra baiThe haiM, inheM tU pahacAnatA bhI hai / inameM bhI itane

Page #622
prastAva 4 : makaradhvaja 506 adhika guNa haiM ki pitA ( mahAmoha) kA usa para bhI atyadhika sneha hai aura use dekhakara mahAmoha ke netra harSita aura mana nizcinta hotA hai / yadyapi janma se yaha apane bar3e bhAI rAgakesarI se choTA hai parantu zakti meM usase bhI adhika balavAna hai, kyoMki rAgakesarI ko dekhakara kisI ko Dara nahIM lagatA parantu dva eSagajendra ko dekhate hI loga bhaya se thara-thara kAMpane lagate haiM / jaba taka yaha mahA parAkramI dva eSagajendra cittaaTavI meM ghUmatA rahatA hai taba taka bahiraMga logoM meM prItisaMgama ( prema sambandha ) raha hI kaise sakatA hai ? jo loga eka dUsare ke ghaniSTha mitra hote haiM aura jinake hRdaya paraspara sneha se baMdhe hote haiM, unheM yaha bhAI apane jAti-svabhAva se hI unake diloM meM bheda utpanna kara alaga-alaga kara detA hai aura unameM zatrutA paidA kara detA hai / jabajaba yaha dveSagajendra cittaTavI meM calatA huA halacala karatA rahatA hai taba-taba bahiraMga prANI atyadhika pIr3ita eva duHkhI ho jAte haiM aura paraspara zatrutA meM itane baddha ho jAte haiM ki bhayaMkara vedanA vAlI naraka meM par3ate haiM tathA vahA~ bhI ApasI vaira evaM mAtsarya meM Abaddha rahate haiM arthAt vaira ko nahIM bhuulte| bhaiyA prakarSa ! isa gajendra kA jaisA karNakaTu nAma hai vaisA hI yaha bhayaMkara bhI hai aura yathA nAma tathA guNa vAlA hai / jaise gaMdhahastI kI gandha se anya hAthI bhAga jAte haiM vaise hI dveSagajendra kI gaMdha se viveka rUpI hAtho dUra se hI bhAga jAte haiM / isakI strI avivekitA abhI yahA~ dRSTigocara nahIM ho rahI hai, parantu usake bAre meM to zoka ne tujhe pahile hI batA diyA thA jo tujhe smaraNa hI hogA / [326-335] 14. makaradhvaja [cittavRtti praTavI ke maNDapa meM siMhAsana para baiThe hue mahAmoha rAjA aura unake parivAra kA varNana sunakara prakarSa bahuta prasanna huA / usa samaya mahAmoha mahArAjA ke pIche baiThe hue eka adbhuta svarUpa vAle puruSa ko dekhakara prakarSa kI jijJAsA jAgRta huI aura usane apane mAmA se pUchA - ] makaradhvaja mAmA ! mahArAja rAgakesarI ke ThIka pIche siMhAsana para rAjA jaise eka vyakti baiThe dikhAI de rahe haiM, jinake sAtha tIna puruSoM kA parivAra hai, jinake zarIra kA raMga lAla hai, AMkheM bahuta capala haiM, vilAsa ke cihna spaSTa dikhAI de rahe haiM, pITha para bANa rakhane kA tUNIra baMdhA huA hai, hAtha meM dhanuSa dikhAI de rahA hai, samIpa meM pA~ca bArA rakhe hue haiM, jinake pAsa vilAsamayI dIptImayI lAvaNyapUrNA sundara strI * pRSTha 368

Page #623
510 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhramara gujAra se adhika mudu gIta se vinoda kara rahI hai / isa strI ke AliMgana evaM mukha-cumbana meM lubdha kamanIya prAkRtivAlA yaha kauna rAjA hai ? [336-336] vimarza - bhAI prakarSa ! saMsAra meM mahAna Azcarya utpanna karane vAlA uddAma pauruSa vAlA jagat prasiddha yaha makaradhvaja rAjA hai / aise adbhuta vyaktitva aura kRtitva vAle puruSa ko tumane abhI taka nahIM pahacAnA. taba to tU abhI taka kucha bhI nahIM samajha pAyA / bhaiyA ! isane saMsAra meM kaise-kaise vismayotpAdaka kAma kiye haiM, suna-pArvato ke lagna ke samaya isane saMsAra ke parameSThi pitAmaha brahmA se bAlaviplava (vIrya skhalita) krvaayaa| inhIM brahmA kI tapasyA bhaMga karane jaba indra ne tilottamA ko bhejA taba isane usa apsarA ko cAroM ora se dekhane meM lubdha brahmA ko apanI tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa pAMca mukha banAne ko bAdhya kiyaa| vizva vyApI kRSNa jaise vyakti ko isane rAdhA jaisI gvAlina ke pAMva par3ane ko vivaza kiyaa| loka prasiddha ziva ko to isane viraha-kAtara banAkara aisA behAla kiyA ki unheM pArvatI ko apane prAdhe zarIra meM hI samAhita kara ardhanArIzvara kA rUpa banAnA par3A / * yahI mahAdeva jaba nandanavana meM kAmadeva kI strI rati ko kSubdha karane kI lAlasA se bRhaliMga ko uddIpta kara rahe the taba isa makaradhvaja ne inase aneka nATaka karavAye / isane zaMkaraM ke mana meM sUrata-krIDA kI aisI tRSNA jAgRta karadI ki ve eka hajAra varSa taka viSaya sevana-rata raheM, unheM aisA vivaza kara diyA / anya bhI bahuta se deva-dAnava aura muniyoM ko isane apane vaza meM kara dAsa jaisA banA liyA hai| isake pAsa apane mahA parAkrama se prApta AtmIbhUta tIna anucara haiM / aise isa makaradhvaja kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane meM isa trailokya meM kauna samartha hai ? [340-346] makaradhvaja ke anucara veda-traya prakarSa ! makaradhvaja ke sAtha jo tIna puruSa haiM unameM se prathama kA nAma pUveda (puruSa veda hai, jo mahAna pauruSa-zaktisampanna aura prasiddha hai| isakI zakti se bahiraMga pradeza ke manuSya para-strI meM Asakta hokara apane kula ko kalaMkita karate haiM / [250-351] dUsarA puruSa jo mahAna tejasvI dikhAI detA hai aura jisane sampUrNa trailokya ko bhraSTa kara rakhA hai use vidvAn prAcAryagaNa strIveda ke nAma se pukArate haiN| isake pratApa se striyA~ lAja zarma aura apane kula kI maryAdA kA tyAga kara para-puruSa meM prAsakta hotI haiN| [352-353] . tIsare puruSa kA nAma SaNDhaveda (napuMsaka veda) hai| yaha bhI apane teja se bahiraMga logoM ko trasta karatA hai / isameM itanI zakti hai ki jise jAnanA bhI bahata kaThina hai, kyoMki napusaka saMsAra meM atyadhika nindA ke pAtra banate haiN| isake sambandha meM adhika varNana karanA vyartha hai / * pRSTha 366

Page #624
prastAva : 4 makaradhvaja 511 prakarSa ! yaha makaradhvaja ina tInoM puruSoM ko Age kara saMsAra meM pravRtti karatA hai / yaha itanA atula balI hai ki tInoM jagat ke anya manuSya isake bala kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate / [354-356] makaradhvaja ko patnI rati makaradhvaja ke pAsa hI jo kamalanayanI rUpa-saubhAgya kI mandira, atyadhika sundara priya strI baiThI hai vaha usakI patnI rati hai| jina logoM ko makaradhvaja ne apane parAkrama se jIta liyA hai unake mana meM yaha svAbhAvika rUpa se sUkhopabhoga kI buddhi utpanna karatI hai| vAstava meM to makaradhvaja se parAjita evaM vazIbhUta hokara ve loga duHkha bhoga rahe hote haiN| parantu, yaha rati unake mana meM isa bAta ko puSTa kara detI hai ki jisase unheM aisA AbhAsa hotA hai ki ve bahuta hI AhlAdakArI sukha kA upabhoga kara rahe haiM aura yaha makaradhvaja hamArA hitakArI hai| jo kAmadeva ke viruddha kAma karate haiM unheM sukha ko prApti kaise ho sakatI hai ? logoM ke mana meM aisI mAnyatA yaha rati hI utpanna karatI hai / bhaiyA ! yaha rati logoM ke mana ko itanA vaza meM kara letI hai ki ve nirapavAda rUpa se makaradhvaja ke dAsa ke samAna bana jAte haiM aura usake nirdezAnusAra calakara aneka prakAra kI viDambanAyeM prApta karate haiN| isase vivekazIla puruSoM kI dRSTi meM ve ha~sI ke pAtra banate jAte haiN| mUDhAtmA loga isake vaza meM hokara kaise kaise vicitra rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM aura viDambanAeM uThAte haiM, usake kucha udAharaNa detA hU~ jinheM sunakara tuma bhI Azcarya meM par3a jAoge / striyoM ke citta ko prasanna karane ke liye sundara vastra pahanate haiM, striyoM ko mohita karane ke liye bahumUlya AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karate haiM, striyA~ jaba kaTAkSa dvArA capala A~kha jhapakA kara ardhanimIlita netra se usakI tarapha ekaTaka dekhatI haiM taba ve bahuta prasanna hote haiM / jaba striyA~ unake sAtha madhurAlApa (madhura sambhASaNa) karatI haiM taba unake prati mana meM bahuta prema utpanna hotA hai aura hRdaya harSa-vibhora ho jAtA hai| akar3a ke sAtha zarIra ko kaThora banA kara, gardana UMcI kara, sudRr3ha kadama rakhatA huA, apanI javAnI kA pradarzana karatA huA calatA hai aura striyA~ jaba use dekha kara usakI tarapha kaTAkSa bANa pheMkatI hai taba apane ko mahAna bhAgyazAlI mAnakara ghamaNDa se phUla kara kuppA ho jAtA hai| kulaTA (vyabhicAriNI) strI ko apanI tarapha AkarSita karane ke liye kAma-lampaTa mohAndha puruSa binA kAraNa hAtha-pA~va aura A~khoM se aneka prakAra ke izAre karatA hai, cher3akhAnI karatA hai, muha se sITI bajAtA hai, tAne mAratA hai, gAne gAtA hai aura idhara-udhara bhAga daur3a kara apanA parAkrama batAtA hai / isa prakAra usake mana ko anukUla banAne ke liye aise kauna se kArya haiM jinheM vaha nahIM karatA ho ? strI kI cATukAritA (khuzAmada) karatA hai, usase naukara ke samAna bAta karatA hai, usake * pRSTha 370

Page #625
512 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ke pA~va par3atA hai aura binA kahe usakA kAma karatA hai / koI lampaTa strI apane pA~va se usa puruSa ke sira para lAta bhI mAra de to vaha use sahana kara letA hai aura moha ke kAraNa usa lAta ko bhI puSpa varSAmAna kara use usa strI kA anugraha hI samajhatA hai | strI apane mukha se zarAba ke ghUMTa ko cakhakara thUka milAkara yadi laMpaTa puruSa mu~ha meM de de to use pIkara vaha svarga se adhika sukha kA anubhava karatA hai / atyanta balavAna, vIryavAna puruSoM ko bhI striyA~ khela-khela meM hI apane kaTAkSa athavA bhra vikSepa se kacare kI TokarI jaisA banA detI haiM / aisI striyoM ke sAtha bhI saMgama karane ke liye puruSa lAlAyita rahate haiM, unake sAtha surata- krIDA karate hue bhI unheM kabhI tRpti prApta nahIM hotI aura ve unake tanika se viraha meM pAgala jaise ho jAte haiM tathA kabhI-kabhI to zoka meM vihvala hokara maraNa ko bhI prApta karate haiM / aisI striyA~ yadi usakA tiraskAra kare yA usakA zrAdara na kare to use kheda hotA hai aura yadi usakA bahiSkAra kara de to rone laga jAtA hai / aise hI para-puruSa meM grAsakta apanI strI bhI use mahAna duHkhasAgara meM DubotI hai, maraNAntaka pIr3A pahu~cAtI hai / jaba aisA puruSa apanI strI ko para-puruSa ke pAsa jAne se rokane ke liye prayatna karatA hai taba IrSyA ke pariNAma svarUpa aneka prakAra ke kaSTa uThAtA hai / he bhadra ! rati aura kAmadeva ke vaza meM hokara prAraNI aisI-aisI aneka viDambanAeM isa bhava meM uThAtA hai auaura parabhava meM bhI mohavaza isa rati kI zakti se kAmadeva kA dAsa banakara isa bhayaMkara saMsAra - samudra meM DUba jAtA hai| bhAI prakaSa ! bahiraMga loka ke adhikAMza manuSya aise hI hote haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / makaradhvaja aura rati kI AjJA na mAnane vAle manISIgaraNa to isa saMsAra meM virale hI hote haiM / bhAI ! ne mujha se makaradhvajaM ke bAre meM pUchA ataH usake svarUpa aura usake parivAra ke bAre meM maiMne vistAra se varNana kiyA / [ 357-377] 15. pA~ca manuSya [vimarza vArtA kahane meM rasamagna thA ora prakarSa bhI rasa jamA rahA thA / mAmA kA eka varNana pUrA hote hI vaha dUsarI jijJAsA khar3I kara detA thA / makaradhvaja kA varNana pUrNa hote hI usane nayA prazna khar3A kara diyA / ] prakarSa-mAmA ! Apane makaradhvaja kA bahuta sundara varNana kiyA / aba merI dUsarI jijJAsA prastuta hai usakA bhI samAdhAna kareM / makaradhvaja ke pAsa hI jo tIna puruSa aura do striyA~ baiThI haiM ve kauna haiM ? unake kyA nAma aura guraNa haiM ? [ 378 ] 1. hAsa vimarza - isameM se jo zveta raMga kA puruSa hai vaha viSama aura atyanta duSkara kArya karane vAlA hai aura usakA nAma hAsa hai / yaha apanI zakti meM

Page #626
prastAva 4 : pA~ca manuSya 513 se bahiraMga pradeza ke logoM ko binA kAraNa hI vAcAla banAtA hai| koI nimitta ko prApta kara yA akAraNa hI jaba yaha bahAdura yoddhA ke samAna apanI zakti prANI meM prakaTa karatA hai taba prANI sakAraNa yA akAraNa hI hA ! hA ! hA ! kara kahakahaiM lagAtA hai, aTTahAsa karane lagatA hai| ha~sate hue usakA muha itanA vikRta ho jAtA hai ki vaha ziSTa puruSoM dvArA nindanIya bana jAtA hai / yoM mukhavAdya ko bajAkara prANI laghUtA ko prApta karatA hai| akAraNa hI vaha logoM ko zakAzIla banAtA hai| paraspara vaira utpanna karatA hai aura spaSTata: bhrAnti paidA karatA hai| apane hAsya ke svabhAva se aisA prANI makkhI macchara jaise kSudra prANiyoM kA bhI upaghAta kara baiThatA hai aura kautukatA ke kAraNa va akAraNa ho manuSyoM ko trasta karatA hai| kabhI-kabhI usakI yaha pravRtti dUsare prANiyoM ke liye prANaghAtaka bhI bana jAto hai| yaha hAsya aisI aneka prakAra kI vicitratAeM isa loka meM paidA karatA hai aura paraloka meM dAruNa karmabandha ke pariNAma upArjita karavAtA hai| isakI eka tucchatA nAmaka hitakAriNI patnI hai jo isake zarIra meM hI rahatI hai aura jise gambhIra-cintaka manuSya hI samajha sakate haiM / he vatsa ! yaha strI akAraNa hI tuccha logoM meM apanI icchAnusAra pratidina tucchatA jAgRta karatI hai, prerita karatI hai aura use baDhAtI hai / kahA bhI hai : yato gambhIracittAnAM, nimitte sumahatyapi / mukhe vikAramAtraM syAnna hAsyaM bahudoSalam / / ha~sane kA kaisA bhI gambhIra kAraNa kyoM na ho, gambhIra puruSa muha meM hI muskarAte haiM, parantu muha bigAr3a kara khila-khilAkara kabhI nahIM hNste| [380-389 / ] 2. prati- inameM kAle raMga kI aura bIbhatsa (bhaddI) dikhAI dene vAlI strI saMsAra meM parati ke nAma se prasiddha hai / yaha kisI bhI kAraNa ko lekara utsAhita ho jAtI hai aura bahiraMga prANiyoM ko asahanIya mAnasika duHkha detI hai / [360-361] 3. bhaya--vaha jo dUsarA kAMpatA humA puruSa dRSTigocara ho rahA hai vaha bhaya ke nAma se prakhyAta hai jo mahAduHkhadAyI hai / bhAI ! vaha jaba-jaba cittavRtti aTavI meM lIlApUrvaka vicaraNa karatA hai taba-taba bahiraMga pradeza ke prANiyoM ko eka dama Darapoka banA detA hai / isake prabhAva se prANI (1) anya manuSya ko dekhakara bhayabhIta hote haiM, (2) pazuoM ko dekhakara kA~pane lagate haiM, (3) dhana ke kho jAne yA luTa jAne yA hAni kI kalpanA mAtra se pAgala banakara bhAgane lagate haiM, (4,5) agni, bADha, bhUkampa Adi Akasmika kAraNoM ke vicAra mAtra se vihvala hokara azrupUrita netroM se bola uThate haiM ki aba kyA hogA? kaise jIvita raheMge ? kyA hAla * pRSTha 371

Page #627
514 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hogA? (6) are mAre go! are mAre gaye ! Adi zabdoM se vyartha bhayabhIta hokara, satvahIna hokara kabhI-kabha apane prANa bhI gaMvA dete haiM aura (7) ye adhama puruSa apayaza ke bhaya se avyavasthita hokara karane yogya kArya bhI nahIM krte| uparokta sAta prakAra ke puruSoM ke parivAra sahita yaha bhaya bahiraMga prANiyoM meM apanI zakti kA prayoga kara bhaya utpanna karatA rahatA hai / bhaya kI AjJA se adhama puruSa nirlajja hokara yuddha ke maidAna se bhAga khar3e hote haiM, zatruoM ke pA~voM meM girate haiM / he bhadra ! apane vazIbhUta vANI ko yaha isa bhava meM to nacAtA hI hai, parabhava meM bhobhiyatrastatA ke kAraNa dIrdhakAla taka saMsAra-samudra meM bhaTakAtA hai ki kahIM usakA pratA-patA hI nahIM lagatA / isakI eka hInasatvatA hInatA) nAmaka prANa-priya patnI bhI isake zarIra meM hI abhinna rUpa se rahatI hai / vaha isake kuTumba-parivAra kA saMvardhana karatI hai / yaha hInasatvatA use itanI adhika priya hai ki vaha use apane zarIra se eka kSaNa bhI thak nahIM karatA hai / yadi use pRthak kara detA hai to he bhadra ! yaha nizcita rUpa se maraNa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| [362-402] ke 4. zoka-bhAI prakarSa ! yaha jo tIsarA puruSa dikhAI de rahA hai, use to tuma pahacAnate hI hoge ? hama jaba tAmasacitta nagara meM praveza kara rahe the taba hameM yaha milA thA aura cittavRtti aTavI kI saba bAta batAI thI yaha vahI zoka hai / jo vApasa lauTakara mahAmoha rAjA kI senA meM sammilita ho gayA hai| kisI bhI nimitta ko prApta kara yaha bahiraga pradeza ke logoM meM dInatA utpanna karatA hai, unheM rulAtA hai aura prAkrandana karavAtA hai| jo prANI apane priyajanoM se viyUkta ho gaye haiM, mahAvipatti meM par3a gaye haiM, aura aniSTakArI tattvoM se sambaddha ho gaye haiM ve saba nizcita rUpa se isI ke vazavartI ho jAte haiM / usa samaya una becAroM kI yaha aisI durdazA kara detA hai ki jaise unakA bhayaMkara zatru ho / parantu, zoka ke vazIbhUta mUrkha prANI ise zatru nahIM samajha pAte / isake nirdezAnusAra becAre jar3a prANI cillAte haiM, rote haiM aura duHkhI hote haiN| rote-cillAte ve aisA samajhate haiM ki yaha zoka unheM duHkhoM se chur3AyagA, para, yaha bhAI to duHkha ko ghaTAne ke sthAna para use adhika baDhA detA hai| pariNAma svarUpa prANI apane svArtha ko to siddha nahIM kara pAte, kintu dharma-bhraSTa hokara moha meM par3akara kaI bAra zoka hI zoka meM mUchita hokara A~khe banda kara lete haiM aura unake prANa taka nikala jAte haiM / zoka ke vazIbhUta prANI gADha duHkhI hokara sira phor3ate haiM, bAla nocate haiM, chAtI kUTate haiM, jamIna para pachAr3a khAte haiM, gale meM rasso bA~dhakara AtmahatyA karane laTaka jAte haiM, nadI tAlAba, kuvA, bAvar3I, samudra meM kUdakara prANa dete haiM, agni meM jala marate haiM, parvata-zikhara se kUdakara (prAtmahatyA) karate haiM, kAlakUTa Adi tIkSNa viSa bhakSaNa karate haiM, zastra se apane hI zarIra para prahAra karate haiM, pralApa karate haiM, pAgala ho jAte haiM, viklava ho jAte haiM, dIna svara meM bolate haiM, ghora mAnasika santApa se jalakara rAkha jaise ho jAte haiM aura zabda-rUpa-rasa-gandha-sparzAdi ke sukhoM se vaMcita * pRSTha 372

Page #628
prastAva 4 : pA~ca manuSya 515 ho jAte haiM / he bhadra ! isa prakAra zoka ke vazIbhUta prANI isa bhava meM aneka prakAra ke pragADha duHkha prApta karate haiM aura duHkhadAyI karmoM kA bandha kara parabhava meM bhI bhayaMkara durgati ko prApta hote haiM / he bhaiyA ! yaha zoka bAhya pradeza ke prANiyoM ko bahuta prakAra se duHkha dene vAlA hai jisakA maiMne tere sanmukha saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA hai / he vatsa ! isake zarIra meM bhI isakI patnI bhavasthA nAmaka mahAdAruNa strI nivAsa karatI hai / zoka kA saMvardhana karane vAlI yaha bhavasthA hI hai / isake binA zoka kSaNa bhara bhI jIvita nahIM raha sakatA, isIliye vaha ise sadA apane zarIra meM hI abhinna rUpa se rakhatA hai| [403-417 5. jugupsA-prakarSa ! yaha jo capaTe nAka aura kAle raMga vAlI strI zoka ke pAsa hI baiThI hai, use vidvAn prAcArya jugupsA ke nAma se jAnate haiM / vastu svarUpa ko nahIM samajhane vAle bAhya pradeza ke prANiyoM meM viparIta bhAva utpanna kara yaha unakI kaisI durdazA karatI hai, suno / kisI ke ghAva meM se jaba khUna aura pIpa nikala rahI ho, kIr3e kulabulA rahe hoM, durgandha uTha rahI ho taba aise durgandha vAle prANI yA vastu ko dekhakara svayaM ko ati pavitra mAnate hue yaha mUrkha sira dhunane laga jAtA hai, nAka car3hAkara, ke prAMkhe banda kara, muMha se thU thU karate hue aura kaMdhe ucakAte hue bhAga khar3A hotA hai / pavitratA ke dikhAve ke liye kapar3oM sahita pAnI meM kUda par3atA hai, bAra bAra chIMkatA hai aura thUkatA rahatA hai| usake kapar3e kA pallA kisI se cha jAya to krodhita hokara bAra-bAra snAna karatA hai aura cAhatA hai ki anya kI chAyA kA bhI use sparza na ho| aise zaucavAda (chAchata) ke kAraNa vetAla ke samAna sarvadA trasta hotA rahatA hai| jugupsA ke vazIbhUta prANI pahile se hI unmatta to hote hI haiM, phira aise vicitra vicAroM se adhika unmatta bana jAte haiM aura tattvadarzana-rahita hokara parabhava meM ajJAnAbhibhUta ho bhayaMkara saMsAra rUpI jela meM par3ate haiM / bhaiyA ! yaha jugapsA bhI bAhya pradeza ke prANiyoM ko bahuta duHkha dene vAlI hai jisakA maiMne saMkSipta varNana kiyA hai / [418-427] 16. solaha bAlaka parva prakaraNa meM pA~ca prANiyoM kA varNana sunane ke pazcAt jaba prakarSa ne siMhAsana ke sAmane 16 bAlakoM ko dhamA-caukar3I karate dekhA to usane vimarza se pUchA-mAmA ! sAmane rAjA kI godI meM aura nIce khelate hue (6 bacce dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| unameM se kucha kA lAla raMga hai aura kucha kA kAlA / ve tUphAnI bacce * pRSTha 373

Page #629
516 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA kabhI-kabhI durdamanIya ceSTA karate haiM aura kabhI dhamA caukar3I macA dete haiM / ye bacce kauna haiM ? unake nAma kyA haiM ? aura unameM kyA-kyA guraNaM haiM ? yaha jAnane kI merI icchA hai ataH spaSTatayA varNana kareM / [ 428-430] 1. anantAnubandhI- vimarza - bhAI prakarSa ! prAcAryadevoM ne pahale ina saulahoM baccoM kI sAmAnya pahicAna kaSAya ke nAma se karAI hai; ina solaha meM jo cAra adhika bar3e dikhAI de rahe haiM ve mahAna duSTa aura svabhAva se prati raudra AkAra vAle haiM, unake nAma anantAnubandhI- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha haiN| bhaiyA ! mithyAdarzana senApati ina cAroM bAlakoM ko svAtmabhUta arthAt zrapane baccoM jaisA hI mAnatA hai / ye cAroM bacce bhI bAhya pradeza ke logoM ko apanI zakti ke prayoga se senApati ke bhakta banA dete haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba taka cittavRtti praTavI meM ye cAroM bacce lIlA pUrvaka ghUmate rahate haiM, taba taka bahiraMga loka ke manuSya mithyAdarzana ke prati ananyacitta hokara, anya vidvAnoM dvArA samajhAye jAne para bhI unakI apekSA kara senApati kI bhakti pUrvaka upAsanA karate haiM / isake phalasvarUpa ina cAroM bAlakoM ke cittavRtti praTavI meM vidyamAna hone para manuSya kabhI bhI bhAva pUrvaka tattvamArga ke sacce rAste ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / isaliye pUrva prakaraNa meM mithyAdarzana zrAzrita jo doSa variNata kiye gaye haiM ve sabhI doSa bahiraMga ke logoM meM bhI pAye jAte haiM aura ye bAlaka usake kAraNabhUta haiM | |431-436]* 2. prapratyAkhyAnI - uparokta anantAnubandhI cAra bAlakoM se kucha choTe jo cAra bAlaka unake pAsa hI dikhAI dete haiM unheM paNDitavarga apratyAkhyAnI- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha nAma se kahate haiM / ye cAroM bacce apanI zakti se bahiraMga pradeza ke logoM ko pApa meM pravRtta karAte haiM / yadi koI pApamArga se nikalanA cAhe to use ye cAroM rAkate haiN| adhika kyA kahU~ ? jaba taka ye cAroM cittavRtti meM rahate haiM taba taka prANI pApa se tila mAtra bhI pIche nahIM haTa sakate / prathamokta granantAnubandhI cAra bAlakoM se inameM itanA antara avazya hai ki cittavRtti meM inakI upasthiti hone para bhI prANI tatvadarzana ko svIkAra karatA hai jisase use kucha-kucha sukha avazya milatA hai / parantu ve kisI prakAra kI virati (tyAga) yA vrata niyama kI pratijJA nahIM kara sakate jisase isa bhava meM bhI saMtapta rahate haiM aura parabhava meM bhI pApa karmoM kA saMcaya kara saMsAra rUpI gahana jaMgala meM bhaTakate rahate haiM / [440-444] 3. pratyAkhyAnI - he prakarSa ! ina ATha bAlakoM se bhI choTe jo cAra bAlaka dikhAI de rahe haiM, unheM vibudhagaraNa pratyAkhyAno- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke nAma se kathana karate haiM / jaba taka ye cAroM isa maNDapa ke Azrita haiM taba taka bahiraMga jagata ke prANI pApa ko sarvathA nahIM chor3a skte| jaba taka cittavRtti meM ye bAlaka nivAsa karate hue krIr3A karate rahate haiM taba taka prANI pApa kA kucha-kucha tyAga to bhalI prakAra karate haiM, 1ra use sampUrNataH chor3a nahIM sakate / prAraNI dvArA kiye gaye kucha-kucha pRSTha 374

Page #630
prastAva 4 : solaha bAlaka 517 virati tyAga). vrata, niyama Adi ke phalasvarUpa usakA kucha-kucha kalyANa to inakI upasthiti meM bhI hotA hai para sampUrNa lAbha nahIM mila pAtA, kyoMki ve sarvavirati (sampUrNa vrata niyama) grahaNa nahIM kara sakate [445-448 / 4. saMjvalana- bhAI prakarSa / ina pratyAkhyAnI bAlakoM se bho choTe jo kevala garbhapiNDa ke samAna cAra bAlaka dikhAI de rahe haiM unheM muni gava saMjvalanA krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke nAma se pukArate haiN| ye bacce krIr3A karane meM hI Anandita hote haiM aura svabhAva se hI ati capala aura caJcala rahate haiN| sarva pApa se virata sAdhuoM ke citta ko bhI ye bacce kabhI-kabhI DAMvADola kara dete haiM arthAt aise vizAla hRdaya munijanoM ke mana meM bhI apanI caJcalatA.se uthala-puthala macA dete haiN| phalasvarUpa sarva paSpa ko naSTa karane ke inake nizcaya meM bhI kabhI-kabhI ina baccoM ke kAraNa doSa laga jAtA hai, zuddha mArga meM aticAra A jAtA hai aura unheM prAyazcitta lenA par3atA hai / yadyapi bAhya pradeza ke prANiyoM ko ye bacce bahuta choTe-choTe aura sundara pratIta hote haiM tathApi saMsArI prANiyoM ke liye ve sundara to kadApi nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki ye bar3e-bar3e muniyoM ke citta ko bhI kucha-kucha kSubdha kara dete haiN| [446-453] ina cAra-cAra bAlakoM ke samUha kA kucha vistRta vivaraNa maiMne prastuta kiyA hai, parantu inake viziSTa guNoM kA varNana karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? tathApi kabhI avakAza meM prasaMga pAne para pratyeka ke nAma gaNa aura zakti kA varNana karU gA / inameM se ATha bAlaka (mAyA aura lobhajanya anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnI, pratyAkhyAnI aura saMjvalana) rAgakesarI ke sAmane khela kUda kara rahe haiM / ye rAgakesarI aura usako atyanta vallabhA patnI mUDhatA ke putra haiN| * aura, jo zeSa pATha bAlaka (krodha evaM mAnajanya anantAnubandhI, apratyAkhyAnI, pratyAkhyAnI aura saMjvalana) dvaSagajendra ke sanmukha dhamA-caukar3I kara rahe haiM ve dveSagajendra aura usakI priyapatnI avivekitA ke putra haiN| ye solaha hI bAlaka mahAmoha rAjA ke pautra haiN| ina solaha bAlakoM ko inake mAtA-pitA ne sira para car3hA rakhA hai jisase ye atyadhika capala aura zaktisampanna bana gaye haiN| inakI zakti kA varNana to isa saMsAra meM hajAra jihvAnoM se bho karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? prakarSa ! ina baccoM kA auddhatya tU dekha, sAmane jitane bhI rAjA baiThe dikhAI de rahe haiM ye bacce unake bhI sira para car3hakara baiTha jAte haiM / bhaiyA ! isa prakAra mahAmoha rAjA ke aMgabhUta pUre parivAra kA saMkSepa meM maiMne tumhAre samakSa varNana kiyA jo tumane bhalI prakAra samajha liyA hogaa| [455-464] * pRSTha 375

Page #631
17. mahAmoha ke sAmanta [vimarza Aja prasanna thA / mahAmoha ke parivAra, senApati, putra-pautra Adi kA varNana karane ke bAda prakarSa ke prazna karane ke pahile hI usane mahArAja ke sAmantoM kA varNana prArambha kara diyA / ] bhAI prakaSa ! mahAmoha rAjA ke siMhAsana ke nikaTa hI jo rAjA baiThe dikhAI de rahe haiM ve rAjA ke vizeSa aMgabhUta pramukha padAti (maMtrI) haiM jinakA saMkSipta guNa - varNana aba maiM tumheM sunAtA hU~ / [465] viSayAbhilASa maMtrI bhadra ! rAgakesarI ke pAsa jo rAjA baiThA dikhAI de rahA hai usakA nAma viSayAbhilASa hai / vaha sundara strI kI kamara meM hAtha DAla kara baiThA hai mu~ha meM susvAdu sugandhita pAna cabA rahA hai, bhramaroM ke jhuNDa se guJjarita manomugdhakArI sugandhI se pUrNa kamala ko lolA pUrvaka bAra-bAra sUMgha rahA hai, apanI sundarI patnI ke mukhakamala ko ekaTaka dRSTi se apalaka dekha rahA hai, aura voraNA, jhAMjhara aura kAkalI jaise vAdyoM kI madhura dhvani sunane meM jo atyadhika Asakta dikhAI de rahA hai / mAno sArI sRSTi ke padArtha usakI muTThI meM hI hoM, isa prakAra pA~coM indriyoM ke bhoga bhogane meM vaha dattacitta ho rahA hai | bhaiyA ! yaha rAgakesarI rAjA kA mantrI hai / isakI prasiddhi hamane pahale bhI kaI bAra sunI thI aura isI se milane hama yahA~ Aye haiM / [466-470] prakarSa ! tujhe yAda hogA ki mithyAbhimAna ne hameM batAyA thA ki isa viSayAbhilASa ke pA~ca lar3ake haiM jinake bala para yaha mantrI mahAbalI banakara sAre saMsAra ko apane vaza meM rakhatA hai aura saba ko apane samAna hI viSaya bhogoM meM gRddha banA detA hai / dekho, usake sAtha ye pA~ca lar3ake bhI baiThe hai / jo-jo prANI viSayAbhilASa maMtrI ke prabhAva meM haiM ve sabhA sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda meM Asakta ho jAte haiM / eka bAra inake jAla meM phaMsa jAne para prANI bhUla jAte haiM ki amuka kArya karane yogya hai yA nahIM ? amuka viSaya usake liye hitakara hai yA ahitakara ? amuka vastu khAne yogya hai yA tyAgane yogya ? aura dharmAcAra kA to ve hakAra hI kara dete haiM / ve to aise hI manuSyoM se mitratA rakhanA pasanda karate haiM jo sarvadA aura jo sAre samaya viSayoM meM hI racA-pacA rahatA hai tathA pUrNatayA jar3a kI bhA~ti anya kisI ko na to dekhatA hai, na kisI se milatA hai aura na hI kisI kI bAta sunatA hai / ThIka jar3akumAra kI bhA~ti hI apanA AcaraNa karate haiM / bhadra ! isako dekhane mAtra se aura buddhi pUrvaka vicAra karane se aisA nizcita jAna par3atA hai ki rasanA ko utpanna karane vAlA yaha viSayAbhilASa hI hai, isameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai / yaha vizada buddhi vAlA hai, isaliye aneka prakAra kI rAjanIti

Page #632
prastAva 4 : mahAmoha ke sAmanta 516 (uThA-paTaka) dvArA rAgakesarI kA pUrA rAjya-tantra yahI calAtA hai * tathApi anya kisI ke buddhi prayoga se yaha kadApi parAjita nahIM hotA / bAhya pradeza ke manuSya tabhI taka vidvAn banakara apane vratoM meM dRr3ha raha sakate haiM jaba taka ki yaha viSayAbhilASa mantrI unheM na ukasAtA / parantu, jaise hI yaha mahAbuddhizAlI pradhAna apanI zakti kA prayoga karane lagatA hai vaise ho ve pAmara prANI hatavIrya hokara choTe baccoM kI taraha nirlajja banakara apane vratoM ko chor3akara isake dAsa bana jAte haiM / yahA~ jitane bhI rAjA haiM una saba kA prANiyoM para jo sAmrAjya hai usakI vRddhi yaha viSayAbhilASa maMtrI hI karatA hai| ataH bAhya pradeza ke prAggiyoM ke liye yaha mantrI bahuta hI duHkhadAyaka hai, kyoki bahiraMga loka ke prANI isakI AjJA se hI pApa karate haiM aura pApa ke pariNAma svarUpa ve isa bhava aura parabhava meM duHkha prApta karate haiN| yaha viSayAbhilASa nIti-mArga meM kuzala, nirdoSa puruSArthI, manuSyoM ke mana ko bhedana karane ke upAyoM meM ati catura, sarva yathArthatA ko pahacAnane vAlA, vigraha yA sandhi karAne ke kAma meM pravoraNa, vikalpajAla phailAne meM nipuNa tathA aneka viSayoM meM kuzala hai / sampUrNa saMsAra meM isake samAna anya koI maMtrI hai hI nahIM / adhika kyA kahU~ ? saMkSepa meM, jaba taka rAjya-tantra (paddhati) ke kAmakAja ko calAne vAlA yaha mahAmaMtrI hai tabhI taka ina rAjAoM kA rAjya cala rahA hai, arthAt isa mantrI ke binA ina rAjAoM ke rAjya meM cAroM tarapha andherA phaila jAtA hai| [471-484] prakarSa ne harSita hokara kahA-bahuta acchA mAmA ! Apane bahuta hI sundara nirNaya batAyA hai, arthAt ApakI bAta sau TakA saccI hai,kyoMki yaha tilatuSa ke tRtIyAMza jitanA bhI badala sake aisA pratIta nahIM hotA hai / yaha mahAmantrI Apake kathanAnusAra ho hai isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai| kyoMki, jaba maiMne ise pahile dekhA thA tabhI isakI prAkRti ko dekhakara mere mana meM vicAra uThA thA ki yaha mantrI aisA hI honA cAhiye aura aba Apane isake jina samasta guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai ve pUrNataH mere vicAroM ke samarthaka hI haiM / [485-486] vimarza-tere jaisA catura manuSya kisI ko dekhakara hI usake guNa-avaguNoM ko jAna jAya, isameM kaunasA Azcarya hai ? kyoMki - jJAyate rUpato jAtirjAteH zIlaM zubhAzubham / ___ zIlAd guNAH prabhAsante, guNaiH satvaM mahAdhiyAm // arthAt buddhizAlI manuSya ko prANI ke rUpa se usakI jAti kA patA laga jAtA hai, jAti ke jAnane para usake acche-bure vyavahAra kA patA laga jAtA hai, vyavahAra se guNa aura guNa se satva kA patA laga jAtA hai / [488] __bhAI ! isa viSayAbhilASa mahAmantrI ko dekhakara tU ne isake hI guNa jAne hoM, yahI nahIM. parantu tU ne anya rAjAoM ko dekhakara unake guNa-avaguNa bhI jAna liye * pRSTha 376

Page #633
520 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA haiN| bhANaje ! tu merI bahana buddhidevo kA pUtra hai, isaliye tujhe nirNaya karane meM samaya nahIM laga sakatA / maiM jAnatA hU~ ki tU mujhe jo prazna pUcha rahA hai ve terI jAtivAn hone kI (mujhe mAna dene kI), udAra nIti kI aura terI eka prakAra kI mahattA kI nizAnI hai / [486-460] bhogatRSNA prakarSa-acchA mAmA ! isa mantrI ke pAsa eka mUgdha netroM vAlI strI baiThI hai, kyA vaha isakI patnI hai ? isakA nAma kyA hai ? aura vaha kaisI hai ? kRpayA btlaaiye| [461] vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! isakA nAma bhogatRSNA hai / yaha viSayAbhilASa kI patnI hai / isameM isake pati ke samAna hI saba guNa vidyamAna haiN| [462] moha rAjA ke anya senAnI he bhadra ! mahAmantrI ke pAsa-pAsa aura Age-pIche rAjA jaise jo puruSa khar3e dikhAI de rahe haiM aura jinhoMne apane mastaka mantrI ke Age jhukA rakhe haiM ve duSTAbhisandhi Adi * mahAyoddhA haiM aura moha rAjA ke vizeSa svAMgabhUta senAnI haiN| ye sabhI mahAyoddhA mahArAjA ke ati priya, rAgakesarI dvArA mAnya aura dazagajendra kI sevA meM sabhI samaya-samaya para bhRtya ke rUpa meM upasthita rahate haiN| viSayAbhilASa mantrI kI prAjJA hote hI ve sabhI yA jise AjJA dI gaI ho ve rAjya kI sevA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM aura jaba taka mantrI unheM usa kArya se nivRtta hone ko AjJA nahIM detA taba taka ve kArya se pIche nahIM haTate / bAhya pradeza meM rahane vAle prANiyoM ko kSudra upadrava karane vAle jo-jo antaraMga ke rAjA haiM ve sabhI yahIM isa tRSNA maJca ke madhya meM baiThe hae haiM jinheM bhalI prakAra pahacAna lo / phira bAhya pradeza meM kucha adhama upadrava karane vAlI striyA~ aura kucha bacce bhI inhIM rAjAoM ke bIca haiM unheM bhI dhyAna pUrvaka dekhane se ve loga dikhAI deMge / ve itane adhika haiM ki unakI ginatI bhI nahIM ho sakatI, phira unakA varNana karanA to azakya hI hai / una saba meM jo vizeSa-vizeSa svAMgabhUta (moha rAjA se utpanna) yoddhA haiM unakA saMkSipta varNana maiMne kiyA hai / [463-466] OM pRSTha 377

Page #634
18. mahAmoha ke mitra rAjA [ mahAmoha ke parivAra, putra, maMtrI aura yoddhAoM kA varNana pUrNa hone ke bAda prakarSa ne usake mitra rAjA jo vahA~ upasthita the, unakA bhI paricaya prApta karane kA socaa| isa viSaya meM mAmA-bhANaje meM nimna bAta hii| prakarSa - mAmA ! Apane maJca para baiThe logoM kA varNana kiyA vaha to ThIka, para maJca ke dvAra ke bAhara isa vizAla maNDapa meM jo sAta rAjA baiThe hue dikhAI dete haiM, jinake sAtha bhinna-bhinna choTA-bar3A parivAra hai aura jinake rUpa-guNa bhI spaSTatayA bhinna-bhinna dikhAI de rahe haiM, unake kyA-kyA nAma haiM ? aura kyA-kyA guNa haiM ? vaha samajhAiye / [500-501] vimarza-ye sAta bar3e rAjA yadyapi mahAmoha rAjA kI sainya meM haiM, kintu ye bAhara ke haiM aura ve mahArAjA kI sahAyatA karane Aye hue mitra rAjA haiN| [502] 1. jJAnAvaraga-inameM se jo saba se prathama hai aura jo pA~ca manuSyoM ke sAtha hai vaha jJAnasaMvaraNa nAmaka bahuta prasiddha rAjA hai / isameM itanI zakti hai ki vaha svayaM to yahA~ rahatA hai, phira bhI apanI zakti se bAhya pradeza ke prANiyoM ko jJAna rUpI prakAza se rahita kara eka dama andhA banA detA hai arthAt logoM kI samajha, vicAra-zakti aura dIrghadRSTi kA haraNa kara letA hai / yaha rAjA gahana ajJAnAndhakAra se logoM ko asamaJjasa meM DAla detA hai, isIliye ziSTa loga ise moha ke upanAma se bhI jAnate haiN| isake sAtha baiThe pA~ca puruSoM ke nAma haiM-matijJAnAvaraNa, zrutajJAnAvaraNa, avadhijJAnAvaraNa, manaHparyavajJAnAvaraNa aura kevalajJAnAvaraNa / [503-505] 2. darzanAvaraNa-dUsare sthAna para jo rAjA cAra puruSoM aura pA~ca striyoM se ghirA baiThA hai vaha darzanAvaraNa ke nAma se mahItala meM pratiSThita hai / (cAra puruSoM ke nAma cakSudarzanAvaraNa, acakSudarzanAvaraNa, avadhidarzanAvaraNa aura kevaladarzanAvaraNa haiN|) isake sAtha jo pA~ca sundara striyA~ dikhAI de rahI haiM (unake nAma nidrA, nidrAnidrA, pracalA, pracalApracalA aura styAddhi hai|| ye apanI zakti se sAre saMsAra ko nidrA meM gharNita kara detI haiM aura isake sAtha khar3e ye cAra puruSa duniyA ko nitAMta andhA banA dete haiN| [506-508] 3. vedanIya-tIsare sthAna para jo do puruSoM se yukta rAjA dikhAI de rahA hai, usa vikhyAta puruSatva vAle rAjA kA nAma vedanIya hai / inameM se eka puruSa sAtA ke nAma se prasiddha hai jo deva, manuSya prAdi saba ko aneka prakAra ke prAnanda prApta karAtA hai aura trailokya ko mastI se harSita kara detA hai / usake sAtha hI jo dUsarA puruSa dikhAI de rahA hai vaha asAtA ke nAma se prasiddha hai| yaha puruSa jagat ko vividha prakAra ke saMtApa paura duHkha detA hai / [506-511]

Page #635
522 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 4. prAyuSya-cauthe sthAna para cAra choTe-bar3e baccoM se ghirA huA jo rAjA dikhAI de rahA hai, use saMsAra meM loga AyuSya ke nAma se jAnate haiM / (isake sAtha ke baccoM ke nAma devAyuSya, manuSyAyuSya, tiryaJcAyuSya aura narakAyuSya haiM / ) * ye bacce apane prabhAva se pratyeka bhava meM prANI ke nivAsa kA samaya nizcita karate haiM, arthAt kisa-kisa bhava meM prANI kitane samaya taka rahegA isakA pramANa taya karate haiN| [512-513] 5. nAma-prakarSa ! pA~cave sthAna para jo 42 manuSyoM se pariveSTita mahAbalI rAjA dikhAI de rahA hai, use loga nAma saMjJA se pahacAnate haiN| apane 42 anucaroM ke prabhAva se yaha sabhI carAcara prANiyoM ko itanI viDambanAeM detA hai ki jisakA varNana bhI azakya hai| tuma dekha ho rahe ho ki caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM koI prANI deva, koI manuSya, koI nArakI aura koI pazu ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiN| kucha eka, do, tIna, cAra yA pAMca indriyoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM tathA bhinna-bhinna zarIroM ko dhAraNa karate haiN| isI ke prabhAva se bhinna-bhinna zaroroM meM naye-naye pudagaloM se sambandhita hote hai| bhinna-bhinna aMgopAMga prApta karate haiM / audArika Adi zarIra pudgaloM kA saMghAta (ekatrita) karane ko tatpara rahate haiN| bhinna-bhinna saMhanana (haDDiyoM ke prAkAra) dhAraNa karate haiN| zarIra ke bhinna-bhinna saMsthAna (prAkRti) dhAraNa karate haiM / rUpa, gaMdha, sparza, rasa meM eka dUsare se bhinna-bhinna prakRti vAle banate haiM / laghu (halke) yA guru (bhArI) banate haiM / svopaghAta-parAyaNa arthAt zArIrika yA aMgoM ke duHkha ko sahana karane meM samartha banate haiN| parAghAta-parAyaNa arthAt zakti zAlI se bhI vijaya prApta karane meM samartha hote haiN| anupUrvI-pUrvaka arthAt apane apane iSTa sthAna para janma dhAraNa karate haiN| pUrNa zvAsocchavAsa vAle aura svastha zarIra vAle banate haiN| prAtapa arthAt svayaM zItala zarIra vAle hone para bhI anya prANiyoM ko apanI kiraNoM se tapta banA sakate haiM / udyota arthAt apane zarIra kI zAMtikiraNoM se candra kiraNa jaisI zAnti cAroM aura phailA dete haiN| zubha-azubha vihAyogati ke prabhAva se koi prANI ati sundara cAla ko prApta karatA hai aura koI UMTa jaisI beDhaMgo cAla ko prApta karatA haiM / kucha prANo trasa, kucha sthAvara (eka indriya vAle), kucha sUkSma, kucha A~khoM se dikhane vAle bAdara, kucha apanI yogya paryApti ko pUrNa kiye hae, kucha aparyApta sthiti meM, kucha bhinna-bhinna zarIra vAle (pratyeka), kucha eka hI zarIra meM ananta jIva vAle (sAdhAraNa), kucha sthira, kucha asthira, kucha zubha, kucha azubha, kucha saubhAgyazAlI, kucha durbhAgI, kucha susvara (madhura bhASI), kucha duHsvara (kaThora bhASI), kucha ke vacana loka meM Adeya, grAhya aura manohara tathA kucha ke svavarga meM anAdeya (amAnya) hote haiM / kucha kA yaza sarvatra phailatA hai jaba ki kucha kA apayaza kA hI phailatA hai / kucha ke zarIra kA gaThana sundara hotA hai / kucha mahAtmA puruSa isa saMsAra meM tIrthakara bhI banate haiM jinake caraNa-kamala namana karate hue zreNivaddha devatAoM ke ke pRSTha 378

Page #636
prastAva 4 : mahAmoha ke mitra rAjA 523 mukuToM se pUjita hote haiM aura jo saMsAra ko bhedakara usake antima chora (mukti) ko prApta kara lete haiN| aisI aneka prakAra kI jo racanAyeM saMsAra meM hotI haiM, jisase bhinna bhinna prakAra kI acchI-burI sthiti ko prANI prApta karatA hai, vaha saba isa mahAbalabAna mahArAjA nAma aura usake anucaroM ke prabhAva evaM parAkrama se hI hotA hai| [514-525] 6. gotra-- bhadra ! isake Age chaThe sthAna para do AtmIya puruSoM se ghirA humA jo jagatpati mahAparAkramI rAjA baiThA hai usakA nAma gotra hai| ina do puruSoM meM se eka kA nAma ucca gotra aura eka kA nIca gotra hai / prANiyoM ko acche yA bure gotra vAlA banAnA isI rAjA kA kAma hai| [526-527] 7. antarAya-bhaiyA ! isake Age sAtaveM sthAna para pA~ca manuSyoM se ghirA huA jo rAjA baiThA hai, use antarAya kahate haiN| yaha narAdhama apanI zakti se bAhya pradeza ke logoM meM vighnarUpa banakara na to dAna dene detA hai, na vastuoM kA lAbha hone detA hai aura na unakA bhoga-upabhoga karane detA hai, parAkramI hote hae bhI nirbala banA detA hai arthAt prANI apane vIrya kA upayoga nahIM kara sakatA aura pratyeka kArya meM vighna upasthita karatA hai / isake pA~ca puruSoM (dAnAntarAya, lAbhAntarAya, bhogAntarAya, upabhogAntarAya aura vIryAntarAya) ke prabhAva se yaha prANiyoM kI aisI gati banAtA hai| [528-529] bhAI prakarSa ! maiMne saMkSepa meM ina sAtoM rAjAoM aura unake parivAra ke sambandha meM tujhe batAyA / vaise inameM se pratyeka kI kitanI zakti hai aura ve kaise-kaise kAma kara sakate haiM. isa sambandha meM yadi vistAra se kahU~ to merA pUrA jIvana samApta ho jAya taba bhI vaha pUrA nahIM ho sakatA / [530-531] mAmA ke gambhIra vacana sunakara prakarSa kA citta atyadhika harSita hayA aura vaha bolA-mAmA ! Apane bahuta acchA kiyaa| maiM mAnatA hU~ ki ina saba rAjAnoM kA varNana kara Apane mujhe moha ke piJjare ke chur3A liyA hai| [532-533] harSita prakarSa ne apanI jijJAsA zAnta karane ke liye vimarza se punaH pUchA-mAmA ! mere mana meM eka zaMkA uTha rahI hai, yadi ApakI AjJA ho to pUchakara nirNaya karUM ? [534] mitra rAjAoM kA viziSTa paricaya . prakarSa ke prazna para vimarza ne saMtoSa vyakta kiyA aura prasannatA se kahAbhadra ! tU jo kucha pUchanA cAhatA hai use prasannatA pUrvaka pUcha / taba prakarSa ne pUchAmAmA ! Apane jina sAta rAjAoM kA varNana kiyA unake viSaya meM mujhe vismayakAraka aneka navInatAeM laga rahI haiM / maNDapa meM baiThe hue inheM dhyAna pUrvaka dekhane para bhI mujhe ye rAjA to dikhAI dete haiM kintu unake parivAra dikhAI nahIM dete / adhika * pRSTha 376

Page #637
524 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA jora dekara visphArita netroM se dekhane para parivAra dikhAI dete haiM to rAjA dikhAI nahIM dete| Apane to pratyeka rAjA aura usake parivAra ( anucaroM) kA nAma tathA guNoM kA alaga-alaga varNana kiyA hai / isameM kyA yathArthatA hai ? vaha samajhAiye | [ 535-539 ] vimarza - vatsa ! isameM vismaya jaisI kyA bAta hai ? jaise tU eka hI samaya meM rAjA aura usake parivAra ko eka sAtha nahIM dekha sakatA vaise hI anya bhI koI unheM eka sAtha nahIM dekha sakatA / kyoMki, ina donoM ko jAnane vAle samajhate haiM ki donoM eka hI samaya meM eka sAtha nahIM rahate, kintu usa samaya mana meM aisA bhAva hotA hai ki rAjA hai to usakA parivAra bhI hai / dekha, zrAvaraNa rahita jJAna vAle sarvajJa kevalI bhI yaha jAnate haiM ki ye rAjA aura unakA parivAra eka hI samaya meM eka sAtha nahIM rahate, kyoMki ye sAtoM rAjA sAmAnya haiM aura unakA parivAra viziSTa hai / jisa prakAra avayava ko dhAraNa karane vAlA avayavI yahA~ sAmAnya hai aura usake avayava vizeSa haiM vaise hI ye sAtoM rAjA aMza ko dhAraNa karane vAle aMzI haiM aura unake parivAra unhIM ke aMza ke rUpa haiM / sAmAnya aura vizeSa kisI ko eka hI samaya meM eka hI sAtha dikhAI nahIM de sakate, kyoMki yaha inakA svabhAva hI hai / inameM deza, kAla yA svabhAva se kisI bhI prakAra kA bheda nahIM hai, donoM tAdAtmyarUpa ( ekarUpa ) hokara sAtha meM rahate haiM, ataH ve donoM ekarUpa ( zrabhinna) hI pratibhAsita hote haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhaiyA ! tujhe donoM ekarUpa meM dRSTigocara ho rahe haiM / [540-545] isa viSaya meM maiM tujhe eka dRSTAnta dekara samajhAtA hU~ / mAnoM ki eka jaMgala hai| usameM ghAvar3e, grAma aura khaira ke vRkSa haiM / aba ye dhAvar3e, grAma yA khaira vRkSa se bhinna to nahIM hai, arthAt vRkSa haiM to dhAvar3e Adi haiM aura ghAvar3e Adi haiM to vRkSa haiN| donoM vaise abhinna haiM, para eka samaya sAmAnya vRkSa para lakSya rahatA hai to dUsare samaya dhAvar3e, Ama Adi vizeSa para lakSya rahatA hai / jaise, zrutaskandha ke binA adhyayana nahIM ho sakate aura adhyayana ke binA zrutaskandha nahIM ho sakatA / binA prakaraNa ke pustaka nahIM ho sakatI / (pustaka hai to prakaraNa bhI hoMge aura prakaraNa haiM to pustaka bhI hogI ) / bAta itanI hI hai ki eka hI samaya meM donoM kA bodha eka sAtha ho nahIM sakatA / yaha nahIM ki ve zAstra rUpa yA prakaraNa rUpa meM dikhAI hI nahIM dete, parantu bhinna-bhinna samaya kI apekSA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara dekheM to donoM hI dikhAI dete haiM / arthAt eka samaya zAstra dikhAI detA hai to eka samaya prakaraNa, para donoM eka sAtha dikhAI nahIM de sakate / jaba vastu ke sAmAnya rUpa para dhyAna hotA hai taba vizeSa rUpa adRzya ho jAtA hai aura jaba vizeSa rUpa para dhyAna hotA hai taba sAmAnya rUpa adRzya ho jAtA hai / [546-548] jaMgala ko dUra se dekhane para sAmAnya rUpa meM vRkSoM ke jhuNDa hI dikhAI deMge, usameM gh|vdd'e Ama yA khaira na to dikhAI hI deMge aura na unheM bhinna-bhinna rUpa

Page #638
prastAva 4 : mahAmoha ke mitra rAjA 525 meM pahacAnA hI jA skegaa| usake nikaTa jAne para ve hI dhAvar3e, Ama yA khaira alaga-alaga dikhAI deNge| taba 'yaha dhAvar3A hai, yaha Ama hai, aisA kahA jAyagA, para yaha vRkSa hai aisA koI nahIM kahegA / yadyapi dhAvar3A, Ama Adi vRkSa se bhinna nahIM haiM, para sAmAnya rUpa se ve vRkSa hone para bhI vizeSa rUpa se Ama Adi bhinna-bhinna haiN| kAla kI apekSA se kaheM to aApane do vastu dekhI hai aisA kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki bhinna-bhinna samaya para bhinna-bhinna rUpa dekheM haiN| eka bAra vRkSa dekhe aura thor3I dera bAda mAma Adi dekhe / kAla ke bheda se vastu-bheda avazya huA, para vastuta: ve bhinna nahIM haiN| jo dravya vAstava meM abhinna hote haiM ve kAlabheda se bhI kabhI bhinna-bhinna dikhAI nahIM dete / jo sarvathA abhinna haiM ve sarva kAla meM abhinna hI rahate haiN| [546-551] yadyapi sAmAnya aura vizeSa ke svabhAva, guNa, prakRti prAdi abhinna hote ha, phira bhI cAra viSayoM meM unameM bhinnatA hotI hai / saMkhyA, saMjJA (nAma), lakSaNa aura kArya / ina cAroM ke kAraNa vizeSa aura sAmAnya se bhinnatA ho jAtI hai / jo tattvajJAna bhedAbheda paristhiti ko svIkAra karatA hai arthAt jahA~ syAdvAda zailI ko apanAne kI vizAlatA hoto hai, vahA~ sAmAnya se vizeSa ko saMjJA, saMkhyA prAdi kI apekSA se bhinna batAne meM koI doSa nahIM hai / [552-553] __ ina cAroM bAtoM meM vizeSa sAmAnya se bhinna kisa prakAra hotA hai ? vaha batAtA hU~, suno / (1) vRkSa nAma se vaha saMkhyA kI apekSA se eka hI hai jaba ki khaira, grAma Adi bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM aneka hai / (2) saMjJA, sAmAnya rUpa se vRkSa ko vRkSa ke nAma se hI pahacAnA jAtA hai, jaba ki vizeSa rUpa se Ama, khaira, dhAvar3A, nIma Adi bhinna-bhinna nAmoM se jAnA jAtA hai| (3) lakSaNa, sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI vRkSa hare-bhare samAna lakSaNa vAle hI lagate haiM, kintu vizeSa rUpa se Ama vRkSa ke jaise patte, maMjarI Adi hote haiM, vaise hI dhAvar3e yA nIma meM nahIM hote, ataH lakSaNa (pahacAna) meM bhI ve sAmAnya se bhinna haiN| (4) kArya, sAmAnyataH sabhI vRkSoM kA kArya hai zItala chAyA Adi pradAna karanA, kintu Ama ke vRkSa meM grAma lagatA hai aura nIma ke vRkSa meM nIMbolI, ataH kArya kI apekSA se bhI vizeSa sAmAnya se bhinna hai| ina saba bhedoM ko dekhate hue jaba sAmAnya kA vyavahAra hotA hai taba mukhyatayA sAmAnya hI dRSTigocara hotA hai aura vizeSa gauraNa ho jAne se vaha dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / isI prakAra jaba vizeSa kA vyavahAra hotA hai taba mukhyatayA vizeSa hI dRSTigocara hotA hai aura sAmAnya gauraNa ho jAne se vaha dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / jaise, zAstra zrutaskandha) eka hai para usameM adhyayana, uddezaka Adi aneka haiM (saMkhyA ko apejJA se bhinnatA) / zAstra kA nAma alaga hai aura pratyeka adhyayana ke bhI nAma alaga-alaga haiM (nAma kI apekSA se bhinntaa)| zAstra ke sabhI pRSTha samAna rUpa se haiM para pratyeka pRSTha para bhinna-bhinna viSaya haiM (lakSaNa kI apekSA se bhinntaa)| aura, zAstra kA kArya sAmAnya rUpa se jJAna * pRSTha 360

Page #639
526 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA denA hai, jaba ki bhinna-bhinna adhyAya alaga-alaga viSayoM kA jJAna dene vAle hote haiM (kArya kI apekSA se bhinntaa)| bhinna-bhinna adhyayana zAstra ke aMga haiM aura una adhyayanoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA zAstra hai| [554-557] bhAI prakarSa ! isa prakAra nAma, saMkhyA Adi bhedoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara deza, kAla aura svabhAva se rAjA aura unake parivAroM meM sAmAnya rUpa se jo abhinnatA hai, use thor3e samaya ke lie eka tarapha rakhakara, una sAta rAjAoM aura unake parivAroM ke nAma aura guNoM ko tujhe samajhAne ke liye alaga-alaga batAye haiM / yadyapi ina rAjAoM aura unake parivAroM meM sAmAnya aura vizeSa kI bhinnatA avazya hai, phira bhI ve abhinna haiM (jaise zAstra aura usake adhyyn)| isIliye ve eka hI samaya meM eka dUsare se alaga-alaga dikhAI nahIM dete / isameM Azcarya jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai ataH tuma saMzaya kA tyAga kara do / sAtha hI anya kahIM bhI yadi maiMne sAmAnya aura vizeSa kI apekSA se bhinnatA batAI ho to unake nAma, saMkhyA, lakSaNa, kArya mAdi ko samajha kara tujhe Azcarya nahIM karanA cAhiye / [558-561) 16. mahAmoha-sainya ke vijetA [vimarza se ukta spaSTIkaraNa sunakara sAmAnya aura vizeSa ko samajha kara, nyAyasUtroM aura dRSTAntoM se use hRdayaMgama kara jijJAsu prakarSa ne apanA prazna Age calAyA / mAmA ! Apake spaSTIkaraNa se mere mana kI zaMkA dUra huI, para aba eka nayI zaMkA mana meM uTha khar3I huI hai| ___mAmA ! yahA~ jo ye sAta rAjA dikhAI dete haiM, unameM se tIsarA vedanIya, cauthA AyuSya, pA~cavAM nAma aura chaThA gotra ye cAroM mahIpati Apake kathanAnusAra prANI ko kabhI-kabhI sukha aura kabhI-kabhI duHkha dete haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ye cAroM bAhya jagata ke prANiyoM ke liye apakAra-parAyaNa (ekAnta rUpa se duHkhadAtA) hI nahIM haiM para kabhI-kabhI sukha ke kAraNa bhI banate haiN| parantu prathama jJAnAvaraNa, dvitIya darzanAvaraNa aura antima antarAya ye tInoM to prANiyoM ko nizcita rUpa se sarvadA duHkha dene vAle hI haiN| apane zaktizAlI parivAra ke sAtha mahAmoha mahArAjA aura uparokta tona rAjA milakara prANI ke jIvana ke sArabhUta jJAnAdi guNoM kA haraNa kara lete haiM, to phira prANiyoM kA jIvana hI kahA~ rahA ? mAmA! to kyA bAhya pradeza meM koI aise zarIradhArI prAraNo bhI hoMge jo ina cAra zaktizAlI zatruoM se tanika bhI kathita (pIr3ita) na hote hoM? * kyA aise prANI bAhya jagata meM hoMge yA aise prANiyoM ke hone * pRSTa 381

Page #640
prastAva 4 : mahAmoha - sainya ke vijetA kI sambhAvanA bhI nahIM hai ? mAmA ! maiM aise prANiyoM ke bAre meM pUcha rahA hU~, jinake samakSa ina zatrutroM kI zakti naSTa ho jAtI ho aura jo ina rAjAoM para vijaya prApta karane meM prasiddha ho gaye hoM / [ 562-469] vimarza - (AdarapUrvaka madhura svara meM ) he vatsa ! kyA tU aise prANiyoM ke bAre meM pUcha rahA hai, jinhoMne apane vIrya se ina cAroM zatrunoM kA nAza kara diyA ho ? bAhya pradeza meM aise prAraNI hote to avazya haiM, para ve virale hI hote haiM / dekho, bAhya pradeza ke jo buddhizAlI prANI yathArtha sadbhAvanA rUpI mantra tantroM se pratipUrNa zAstroM kA adhyayana kara, zAstra rUpI kavaca se apanI AtmA kI rakSA karate haiM aura jo eka kSaNa ke liye bhI (parabhAva- ramaNa rUpI) pramAda nahIM karate unakA mahAmoha Adi sAre rAjA milakara bhI kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakate, arthAt unake lie upatApakAraka nahIM hote haiM / kAraNa yaha hai ki aise dhIra-vIra prANI jinakI buddhi vizuddha zraddhA se pavitra ho gaI hai, ve nirantara apane pavitra mana meM jagata ke yathAvasthita svarUpa kA isa prakAra vicAra - cintana karate haiM: -- 527 yaha saMsAra-samudra anAdi ananta hai, mahA bhayaMkara hai, dustaraNIya hai / aise saMsAra meM manuSyatA prApta karanA, jala meM parachAI dekhakara Upara cakra meM ghUmatI machalI kI A~kha ko bANa se bIMdhane (rAdhAvedha ) jaisA ati viSama hai / isa saMsAra meM jo bhI samasta kArya hote haiM una saba ke mUla meM eka hI kAraNa hai aura vaha hai prAzA rUpI pAzabandhana (AzA kA kaccA dhAgA ) / icchita phala prApti kI AzA meM hI prANI kAma karatA hai / yaha jIvana dekhate-dekhate naSTa hone vAlA pAnI ke bulabule jaisA kSaNika hai / isake sAtha bandhA huA yaha zarIra atyanta bIbhatsa hai, mala-mUtra Adi zuci se pUrNa hai, karmajanya hai, AtmA se bhinna hai, roga-pizAcoM kA nivAsa sthAna haiM aura kSaNa bhaMgura hai | manuSya kA yauvana sandhyAkAla ke rakta megha kI bhAMti bhrAntikAraka evaM capala hai, arthAt thor3e hI dinoM meM taruNAI kA raMga ur3a jAtA hai / jaise pavana ke jhoMko se megha titara-bitara ho jAte haiM vaise hI aneka prakAra kI bAhya sampattiyA~ gamanazIla hone se kSaraNa bhaMgura haiM / prApta kiye hue zabdAdi pAMca indriyoM ke bhoga prArambha meM kucha-kucha Ananda dete haiM, kintu anta meM unakA pariNAma (phala) kipAka phala ke samAna viSAkta hotA hai / mAtA, pitA, putra, patnI, bhAI Adi se yaha prANI isa anAdi bhava cakra meM kaI-kaI bAra vibhinna rUpoM meM sambandha sthApita kara cukA hai / [ phira bhI ghANI ke baila kI taraha isakA cakra ghUmatA hI rahatA hai / ] eka vRkSa para rAtri meM aneka pakSI vizrAma karate haiM aura prabhAta meM kalarava karate haiM, parantu sUryodaya hote hI jaise ve ur3a jAte haiM, vaise hI saMsAra ke sage-sambandhI amuka kAla taka sAtha nibhAte haiM aura apanA samaya pUrNa hone para kAla-kavalita hokara isa vizAla vizva meM samA jAte haiM / isa saMsAra meM viyogAgni se jalate hue prANiyoM ko apane priya vyaktiyoM se yA apanI priya vastuoM se jo milana hotA hai, use svapna meM prApta bhaNDAra jaisA hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki sabhI milana anta meM vilupta hote hI haiM,

Page #641
528. upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ataH milana kI madhuratA se viyoga kI kaTutA adhika asahanIya aura jvalanazIla hotI hai / vRddhAvasthA sarva prANiyoM ko jIrNazIrNa banA detI hai auaura prAnta meM mRtyu rUpI vikarAla parvata saba prANiyoM ko cUra-cUra kara detA hai / [ 570 -583] bhAI prakarSa ! jo prANI aisI bhAvanA kA abhyAsa kara puna: puna: isI cintana meM ramaNa karate haiM, jinake mana aisI bhAvanAoM (vicAroM) se atyanta nirmala bana gaye haiM aura jinakA ajJAnAndhakAra naSTa ho gayA hai aise prANiyoM ko moha rAjA, mahAmUDhatA, rAgakesarI, dva eSagajendra, mUDhatA aura avivekitA, saba milakara bhI trAsa nahIM de sakate, bAdhaka nahIM bana sakate / itanA hI nahIM, moha rAjA ke parivAra ke zoka, arati bhaya yA duSTAbhisandhi Adi bhI inako kisI bhI prakAra se vyathita nahIM kara sakate / jisane bhAvanA rUpI zastra se moha rAjA aura unake putra rAgakesarI evaM dva eSagajendra ko jIta liyA hai unheM ye kaSAya rUpI 16 bAlaka yA anya koI bhI nahIM satA sakatA / * ataH aise prANI moha rAjA yA usake putroM se kabhI satAye nahIM jA sakate / [ 584 - 587 ] jo prANI sarvajJoM dvArA prarUpita zrAgamoM kA buddhipUrvaka cintana-manana kara vAstavika nirNaya para pahu~ca jAte haiM, jo vizuddha zraddhAvAna ho jAte haiM, jo apanI AtmA para cipake hue pApa-paMka ko sadvicAra rUpI jala se dhote rahate haiM, jo Agama granthoM kA bAra-bAra manana kara apane citta ko sthira rakhate haiM aura jo mUDha kutIrthiyoM ke unmArga- gamana ko vicAra pUrvaka dekhate rahate haiM, aise nirmala buddhidhAraka prANI para moharAjA kA maMtrI mithyAdarzana bhI apane svabhAva se bAdhaka nahIM bana pAtA arthAt usakA bhI ina para kucha vaza nahIM calatA / mithyAdarzana kI atyanta zaktizAlI strI kudRSTi to aise prANI kI zakti ke vicAra se hI dUra bhAga jAtI hai / [588-591] aise prANI apanI AtmA ko pUrNarUpeNa madhyastha rakhakara strI, zarIra aura usake capala citta ke sambandha meM paramArtha se nimna cintana karate haiM he jIva ! striyoM kI rakta kamala jaisI kucha zveta aura kucha kAlI do vizAla zrA~khoM ko nizcaya hI mAMsa ke do gole samajha / ramaNIya AkRti vAle mAMsala, saMzliSTa, sthAnasthita patale aura lambe mu~ha ke bhUSaNa rUpa kAnoM ko laTakatI huI camagAdar3a samajha / strI ke jAjvalyamAna lAlimA se dIpita kapoloM ko dekhakara terA mana anurakta hotA hai, unheM mAtra haDDiyoM ke DhAMce para maDhA huA camar3A samajha / terI hRdayavallabhA strI kA lalATa (kapAla) bhI camar3e se DhaMkA huA haDDI kA Tukar3A hI hai| UMcI aura lambI tathA sundara prAkAra vAlI nAka bhI carmakhaNDa hI hai / strI ke Arakta patale adhara jo tujhe madhu se bhI mIThe lagate haiM, ve mAMsa-pezI ke do Tukar3e mAtra haiM aura lAra evaM thUka (mala) se apavitra haiM / striyoM kI khilakhilAtI danta paMkti jo tujhe mogare ke phUla jaisI dikhAI detI hai aura tere citta ko haraNa * pRSTha 382

Page #642
prastAva 4 : mahAmoha-sainya ke vijetA ... 529 karatI hai ve silasilevAra jamAye hue mAtra haDDiyoM ke Tukar3e haiM, isako lakSya meM rakha / bhauMre ke samAna kAle camakIle manohara kezapAza spaSTataH' striyoM ke hRdaya kA andhakAra hai, aisA cintana kara / mUDha ! svarNa kumbha kA vibhrama utpanna karane vAle vakSaHsthita do unnata uroja mAMsa ke do sthUla piNDa hI haiM, samajha / tere citta ko nacAne vAlI manohAriNI bhujA rUpI do latAeM camar3e se prAvRtta do lambI caJcala haDDiyA~ mAtra haiN| terA mana haraNa karane vAle azoka patra ke samAna manohara do komala hAtha bhI carma aura mAMsa se AcchAdita haDDiyA~ hI haiM / strI kA trivalI yukta udara tere citta ko AkarSita karatA hai para, mUrkha ! vaha to mala-mUtra aura prAMtar3iyoM se bharA huA hai| strI kI vizAla kaTi (kamara) jo tere citta ko khecatI hai vaha to aneka prakAra ke prazuddha padArthoM ko bhara kara rakhane kI thailI mAtra hai, aisA samajha / strI kI sAthaloM ko markha puruSa svarNa stambha jaisA mAnakara una para rIjhate haiM, para ve to carbI, mAMsa aura prazuci se bhare hue do nala mAtra haiN| calate-phirate rakta kamala * jaise usake sundara paira snAyuoM se prAbaddha haDDiyoM ke do piMjare haiN| mUDha ! strI ke kAmoddIpaka madhura vacana tujhe amRta ke samAna karNapriya lagate haiM ve vastutaH amRta nahIM apitu halAhala viSa hai| strI kA zarIra zukra aura khUna ke mizraNa se utpanna huA hai, jisake A~kha, kAna, nAka, mukha, gadA aura yoni rUpI nau chidroM se nirantara mala nikalatA hI rahatA hai / vastutaH nArI kA zarIra asthiyoM kI zRkhalA (sAMkala) haiM / jIva ! terA svayaM kA zarIra bhI isase kucha bhinna nahIM hai, vaha bhI asthipijara mAtra aura mala se paripUrNa hai| isa vAstavikatA ko jAnakara bhI kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo asthipaMjara kA asthipiJjara se milApa karAyegA ? bhale manuSya ! isa camar3I aura prasthoM ke milApa meM tU kyoM Asakta ho rahA hai ? striyoM kA citta pracaNDa pavana se laharAtI dhvajA ke agrabhAga jaisA caJcala hotA hai| kauna samajhadAra vyakti aise caJcala hRdaya para rAgabaddha hone kA sAhasa karegA ? capala taraMgoM se calAyamAna jala meM par3ate hue candrabimba ko pakar3ane meM kauna saphala ho sakatA hai ? [562-611] nArI svarga aura mokSadAyaka sanmArga ko rokane meM argalA ke samAna hai aura naraka dvAra kI ora prerita karane vAlI hai| vidyamAna nArI ko bhogane meM na sukha hai, na isakA sAtha hone meM sukha hai aura na isake viyoga meM Ananda hai / saMkSepa meM, yaha prANI ko sukha kA aMza bhI prApta nahIM karA sktii| aneka prakAra ke anarthoM kI jar3a, sukha-mArga ke dvAra kI argalA jaiso strI para sneha karanA apane gaurava ko tucchatA pradAna karanA hai| isa prakAra kI vAstavika sthiti ko jAna kara bhI mUDha manuSyoM kA striyoM ke prati Asakti pUrNa vyavahAra dekhatA hU~ taba mujhe yaha AcaraNa kaisA pratIta hotA hai, vaha kahatA huuN| striyoM kA haMsanA mujha to aisA lagatA hai jaise koI vidUSaka dUsare vidUSaka ko dekhakara ha~sa rahA ho yA use viDambanA de rahA * pRSTha 383

Page #643
530 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ho| striyoM kA apamAnita vyavahAra, vadhyabhUmi para jAte hue ke samakSa Dhola bajAne jaisA lagatA hai| striyoM kA nATaka phAMsI kI preraNA karane jaisA aura gAyana rone jaisA lagatA hai / striyoM kA dRSTipAta vivekI prANI ko karuNA-dRSTi jaisA, striyoM ke sAtha vilAsa sannipAta ke rogI ko apathya AhAra jaisA aura strI ko AliMgana pAza meM jakar3anA, suratAdi krIDA karanA to sacamuca meM nATaka jaisA hI lagatA hai / he bhadra ! aisI prazasta vicAradhArAoM (bhAvanAoM) se jinako AtmA pavitra ho gaI hai, aise satpuruSa hI makaradhvaja (kAmadeva) para vijaya prApta kara sakate haiN| [612-616] prakarSa ! maiMne pahale batAyA thA ki kAmadeva kI patnI rati bhI mahAzaktizAlI strI hai, para aise mahApuruSa apanI bhAvanA ke bala para use bhI jIta lete haiM / isa prakAra ke jina mahApuruSoM kA citta sadbhAvanA meM sadA lavalIna rahatA hai, unase moha rAjA kA pA~cavAM yoddhA hAsa bhI sadA dUra se dUra bhAga jAtA hai| / 120-621] bhAI prakarSa ! jina puruSoM kA mana sadbhAvanA rUpI nirmala jala se dhulakara paMka-rahita nirmala ho jAtA hai aura jo yathAzakya kisI bhI prakAra kA viparIta AcaraNa nahIM karate, aise prANiyoM ko jugupsA ghaNA) bhI kisI prakAra kI pIr3A nahIM de sktii| jo tattvajJAna dvArA nirNaya kara lete haiM ki yaha sArA zarIra azuddhi se vyApta hai aura azucimaya hai, ataH ise bAra-bAra jala se dhokara zuddha karane kA ve Agraha nahIM rakhate haiM aura na hI unheM yaha kriyA vizeSa rUpa se priya hI lagatI hai| jo azuci se vyApta ho use Upara-Upara se jala se dhone se kaise zuddha ho sakatA hai ? kisI bhI prakAra kI nindA aura apavAda rahita prazasta vyavahAra evaM vicAra mana ko zuddha karate haiM, vahI saccI zuddhi hai, aisI unake antaHkaraNa kI dRDha mAnyatA hotI hai / kahA bhI hai : satyaM zaucaM tapaH zaucaM, zaucamindriyanigrahaH / * sarvabhUtadayA zaucaM, jalazaucaM tu paMcamam / / satya zauca hai, tapa zauca hai, indriya-nigraha zauca hai aura sarva prANiyoM para dayA karanA pavitratA hai| jala se zuddhi karanA to pAMcavI aura antima zauca (pavitratA) hai| ataH jala se koI viziSTa zuddhi nahIM hotii| jala-zuddhi kI AvazyakatA hI na ho aisA bhI nahIM hai| yadi jala-zuddhi karano hI ho to isa prakAra karano cAhiye ki jisase anya jIvoM kA nAza na ho aura kisI jIva ko por3A na phuNce| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jala to nizcita rUpa ke bAhya mala kI vizuddhi ke liye hai, para antaraga pApa-mala ko yaha nahIM dho sktaa| isIliye vidvAnoM ne kahA hai ki :* pRSTha 384

Page #644
prastAva 4 : mahAmoha-sainya ke vijetA 531 citamantargataM duSTaM, na snAnAdya vizudhyati / zatazo'pi hi tadvautaM, surAbhANDamivAzuci / / citta ke andara rahe hue duSTa bhAvoM kI zuddhi snAna Adi se nahIM ho sakatI, jaise apavitra madirA pAtra ko sau bAra jala se dhone para bhI vaha pavitra nahIM ho sktaa| vidvAnoM ne uparokta nirNaya isIliye kiyA hai ki jala-snAna se zarIra para lagA humA maila kSaNa bhara ke liye dUra ho jAtA hai kintu sadA ke liye nahIM, kyoMki manuSya ke zarIra meM asaMkhya romakUpa haiN| inheM jitanA cAheM dhote raheM parantu unameM se nirantara badabUdAra pasInA Adi azuci padArtha nikalate hI rahate haiM / deva-pUjA yA atithi-pUjana ke Adi prasaMgoM para yA bhakti ke kAraNa snAna karanA par3e to vaha jala-zaddhi nindita nahIM hai arthAta ucita hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki tattva ke jAnakara vidvAn ko jala-zuddhi yA jala-snAna kA vizeSa prAgraha nahIM rakhanA cAhiye, kyoMki aisA Agraha eka prakAra kI mUrkhatA hI hai| isa prakAra vizuddha jJAna se pUrNa buddhi vAle puruSa prasaMga vaza jala-zuddhi bhI karate haiN| he vatsa ! aise mahAtmAoM ko isa bhava aura parabhava meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha dene vAlI yaha jugupsA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai aura isa jugupsA ke naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa unake kArya-sAdhana meM bAdhaka nahIM bntii| [622-634] . bhAI prakarSa ! jinakI AtmA sarvajJa prarUpita pAgamAbhyAsa se suvAsita hai aura jo pramAda-rahita hai, aise mahApuruSa ko yaha pUrva-vaNita jagatzatru jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa nAmaka rAjA bhI kisI prakAra kA trAsa nahIM de sakate / aise AzA rahita, icchA rahita, dAna dene vAle, atula-vIrya-sampanna puruSoM kA yaha pUrvavaNita dAnAdi vighnakAraka antima rAjA antarAya bhI kyA kara sakatA hai ? inake atirikta bhI moha rAjA ke anya yoddhA, striyA~, bacce Adi bhI aise prANI ko kisI prakAra kI bAdhA-pIr3A nahIM de sakate / bAhya rAjAoM meM se ye vizeSa cAra rAjA vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma aura gotra to becAre pUrvokta guNaviziSTa prANiyoM kA bhalA hI karate haiM, sadA unake anukUla hI pravRtti karate haiN| [635-640] bhAI prakarSa ! aise mahAtmA puruSa svakIya vIrya | parAkrama ke bala para antaraMga sainya para vijaya prApta kara nirantara Ananda meM hI rahate haiM, bAdhA-pIr3A rahita hote haiM aura zAMtacetA hote haiN| yaha mahAmoha rAjA apane samasta sAdhanoM se bAhya pradeza ke prANiyoM para AkramaNa karatA hai aura unheM isa bhava meM aura parabhava meM atyanta duHkha detA hai, kintu jo prAraNI sadabhAvanA rupI astra se isa mahArAjA ko apane vaza meM kara lete haiM, unheM duHkha kaise * ho sakatA hai ? duHkhotpatti ke kAraNoM kA hI samUla nAza ho jAne se unheM nirbAdha sukha-paramparA prApta hotI hai| bhAI * pRSTha 385

Page #645
239 upAmati-bhava-prapaMca kathA prakarSa ! bAta yaha hai ki bAhya pradeza meM aise loga atyanta virale hote haiM, isIliye to manISiyoM ne kahA hai ki : pratyeka parvata para mAraNaka nahIM milate, pratyeka hAthI ke gaNDasthala meM motI nahIM hote aura pratyeka vana meM candana ke vRkSa nahI hote / aise hI sAdhu bhI sarvatra nahIM milate ! bhAI prakarSa ! tU samajha gayA hogA ki moharAjA para vijaya prApta karane vAle, usake darpa kA nAza karane vAle prANI bhI isa saMsAra meM haiM to avazya hI, para ve atyalpa haiN| [641-646] __mAmA ke isa lambe bhASaNa ko sunakara prakarSa phira gahana vicAra meM DUba gyaa| 20. bhavacakra nagara ke mArga para [vimarza se moha rAjA ko jotane vAle mahApuruSoM, unake sadbhAva aura viralatA ke bAre meM sunakara jijJAsu prakarSa unake sambandha meM vistAra pUrvaka jAnane ko Atura ho gayA aura kucha dera socakara usane nayA prazna pUchA / ] mAmA ! jina mahAtmAoM ne aise bar3e zatra kI sainya para vijaya prApta kI hai athavA jinhoMne zatruoM kI senA meM vikSepa utpanna kara diyA hai, ve kahAM rahate haiM ? [647] vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! suno| maiMne kisI prApta (jJAnI) puruSa se pahale kabhI sunA thA ki sarva vRttAnta (ghaTanA)-paramparA kA prAdhAra, Adi-anta-rahita aura aneka prakAra kI adbhutatA kA utpatti sthAna ati vizAla bhavacakra nAmaka eka nagara hai| isa ati vistRta nagara meM aneka choTe-bar3e zahara, grAma-mohalle aura zRMkhalAbaddha bhavanoM (haveliyoM) kI kaI-kaI katAreM haiM / isameM pracuratA se devakula bhI haiN| vahA~ itane prakAra kI jAti ke loga nivAsa karate haiM ki unakI pUrNatayA ginatI bhI zakya nahIM ho sktii| mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki bAhya pradeza ke jina mahAtmAoM ne apane vIrya se isa mahAmoha rAjA Adi zatruoM ko vikSipta kara rakhA hai, ve isI nagara meM rahate hoNge| prakarSa-mAmA ! Apane abhI jisa nagara kI bAta kI, vaha antaraga nagara hai bahiraMga nagara? vimarza-mAtra eka apekSA se ise antaraMga yA bahiraMga nagara nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki isameM jaise antaraMga prANI rahate hai vaise hI bahiraMga prANI bhI rahate

Page #646
prastAva 4 : bhavacakra nagara ke mArga para 533 hai / isa moha rAjA kA sAmanA karane vAlA santoSa nAmaka yoddhA bhI isI nagara meM rahatA hai aura moha rAjA kI senA ne isI nagara ko cAroM aura se ghera rakhA hai / prakarSa - mAmA ! isa moha rAjA kI senA to yahA~ isa cittavRtti nagara meM hai, phira vaha bhavacakra nagara meM kaise ho sakatI hai ? eka sAtha do sthAnoM para eka hI senA kaise raha sakatI hai ? 1 vimarza - bhAI ! ye mahAmoha rAjA Adi antaraMga ke loga to yogI jaise haiM / isaliye ve yahA~ bhI dikhAI dete haiM aura vahA~ bhI raha sakate haiM, isameM koI virodha nahIM hai, kyoMki yogiyoM kI taraha ye cAhe jaise aura cAhe jitane rUpa dhAraNa kara sakate haiM, dUsaroM ke zarIra meM praveza kara sakate haiM, antardhyAna ho sakate haiM aura cAhe jahA~ prakaTa ho sakate haiM / isIliye ye rAjAgaraNa acintya zakti aura mAhAtmya vAle mAne jAte haiM / ye apanI icchAnusAra kahIM bhI A-jA sakate haiM, ataH inake liye koI aisA sthAna nahIM jahA~ ye nahIM rahate hoM / he vatsa ! yaha bhavacakra nagara antaraMga praura bAhya sabhI prakAra ke logoM kA AdhAra sthAna hai, sabhI kA isameM samAveza hai, ata: ise bAhyaloka bhI kaha sakate haiM aura ise antaraMga loka bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / prakarSa - taba to santoSa bhI vahIM rahatA hogA / aise mahAbhimAnI rAjAoM ke ghamaNDa ko cUra-cUra karane vAle mahApuruSa jisa bhavacakra nagara meM rahate hoM, vaha nagara to avazya hI darzanIya hogA / mujhe to vaha nagara dekhane kA bahuta kautUhala ho rahA hai / mAmA ! mujha para kRpA kara vaha nagara mujhe avazya dikhAiye | caliye, hama aba usI nagara meM caleM / vimarza - bhAI ! jisa kArya ke liye Aye, vaha to siddha ho gayA hai / hamane viSayAbhilASa maMtrI ko dekhA hai / yaha rasanA devI kA pitA hai, isaliye usakI mUlazuddhi / utpatti sthAna hameM mAlUma ho gayA hai / rasanA ke mUla kA patA lagAne ke liye hameM rAjAjJA huI thI, vaha kAma aba pUrA ho cukA hai, ataH aba vyartha meM idharaudhara ghUmane se kyA lAbha ? aba hameM apane nagara vApasa lauTa jAnA cAhiye aura jo kArya pUrA kiyA hai usakI sUcanA de denI cAhiye / prakarSa - nahIM, mAmA ! nahIM, aisA na kahiye | Apane bhavacakra nagara kA varNana kara mere mana meM isa nagara ko dekhane kA atyadhika kautUhala jAgrata kara diyA hai, ataH aise darzanIya nagara ko dekhe binA vApasa lauTa jAnA to kisI bhI prakAra ucita nahIM hai / Apako yAda hI hogA ki rasanA kI utpatti ke bAre meM patA lagAne ke liye pitAjI ne hameM eka varSa kA samaya diyA thA aura hameM vahA~ se ravAnA hue abhI kevala zarad zraura hemanta Rtu hI vyatIta huI hai / vartamAna samaya meM zizira Rtu cala rahI hai | dekhiye : zizira varNana isa samaya priyaMgu ko latAoM para maJjarI (mAMjara) khila rahI hai / * pRSTha 386

Page #647
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA lodhra vRkSoM kI vallariyAM vikasita hokara mAnoM ha~sa rahI haiN| tilaka vana vikasita hotI kaliyoM aura maJjariyoM se zobhita ho rahA hai| zizira ke hima-kaNoM se sAre kamala jala gaye haiM jisase sirpha unake DaMThala dikhAI de rahe haiN| bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ke jaMgala kizalaya vilAsa (naye pattoM) se suzobhita ho rahe haiN| yAtriyoM ke zarIra ati zItala pavana se kAMpa rahe haiN| yaha saba dekhakara mogarA cAlAka manuSya kI bhAMti Ananda se parihAsa kara rahA hai| [1] videza gaye hae markha pati zizira meM apanI priya sundariyoM kI virahavedanA se vyAkula ho rahe haiN| zIta pavana se bAra-bAra prati kSaNa itane sarda ho jAte haiM, mAnoM abhI-abhI apane prANa tyAga kara rahe hoM / [2 mAmA ! dekhiye, aba sUrya uttarAyaNa meM calA gayA hai jisase dina kramazaH bar3A hone lagA hai| rAteM thor3I-thor3I choTI hotI huI, hara rAta pahale kI rAtri se kucha choTI hone lagI haiN| [3] jisa ghara meM moTe-moTe gadde hoM, proDhane ke liye hariNa ke rogoM se bane mulAyama kambala hoM, agara aura dhUpa se vAtAvaraNa gamaka rahA ho, aise ghara meM bhI isa zizira Rtu meM moha-paravaza prANI ko puSTa zarIra vAlI lalanA ke viraha meM kiJcit bhI sukha prApta nahIM hotA / [4] sUrya kA teja aura mahatva pahale se baDha gayA hai, kyoMki sUrya ne dakSiNa dizA se sambandha tyAga kara diyA hai| ThIka hI to hai, jisane dakSiNAzA (dakSiNA kI prAzA) ko tyAga diyA ho vaha kSIraNa pratApa/laghutA kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? use kisa bAta kI glAni ho sakatI hai ? arthAt usakA to gaurava evaM mahatva pahile se baDhegA hii| [5] . dekhiye mAmA ! (paradeza meM kAma karane vAle) ye duHsevaka (kubhRtya) ThaMDa se ghabarA kara apane svAmI ke viziSTa kAmoM ko bIca meM hI chor3akara apanI priya patnI ke unnata urojoM kI garmI ko prApta karane kI AzA se svadeza lauTa rahe hai| [6] mAmA ! dekhiye, garIba, vRddhAvasthA se jIrNa, vAta roga se pIr3ita zarIra vAle, kanthA (oDhane bichaune) ke abhAva vAle yAtrI ThaMDa se ghabarA kara kaha rahe haiM ki yaha zItakAla kaba botegA ? [7] mAmA ! dekhiye, ghor3e Adi pazuoM ko khilAne ke liye jau kI kaTAI hone lagI hai| atyadhika ThaMDa se bahuta prANI kaMpakaMpA rahe haiN| duHkhI-daridrI logoM ke bacce zIta kI pIr3A se ro rahe haiN| kevala siyAra hI isa Rtu meM prAnanda pUrNa AvAjeM kara rahe haiM / [8] moTe-moTe gannoM ko perane kI dhAriNaya cAlU ho gaI haiM / sarovara hima se atyadhika ThaMDe ho gaye haiN| phira bhI mahAmoha ke pradhAna mithyAdarzana ke nirdeza se * pRSTha 387

Page #648
prastAva 4 : bhavacakra nagara ke mArga para 535 loga dharma-buddhi se itanI adhika zIta meM, barpha jaise ThaMDe pAnI meM dharma-prApti ke liye DubakiyA~ lagA rahe haiM / [6] | __ mAmA ! yaha zizira Rtu aba to lagabhaga samApta hone ko pA rahI hai| hameM ghara chor3e adhika se adhika chaH mahIne hue haiM, taba phira Apa itanI tvarA kyoM kara rahe haiM ? mujha para kRpA kara Apa bhavacakra nagara to mujhe avazya dikhAiye, phira ApakI jaisI icchA ho vaisA kariyegA / [10-11] vimarza ne lauTane meM avadhi zeSa hai yaha samajhakara aura bhAragaje kA adhika prAgraha dekhakara bhavacakra nagara dekhane kI svIkRti de dii| phira ve donoM jAne kI taiyArI karane lge| jAte-jAte unhoMne mahAmoha rAjA kI caturaMgiNI senA kA avalokana kiyaa| isa senA meM mithyAniveza Adi nAma ke sundara rathoM kA samUha thaa| mamatva Adi gajaghaTA garjanA kara rahI thii| ajJAna Adi manohara ghor3e hina-hinA rahe the| dInatA, capalatA, lolupatA Adi paidala vAhinI se yaha senA paripUrNa thI / aisI ratha, hAthI, ghor3e aura paidala sipAhiyoM kI caturaMgI senA kA bhalI prakAra avalokana kara mAmA-bhANeja cittavRtti aTavI se bAhara nikale / [12-15] bhavacakra ke mArga para cittavRtti aTavI meM par3Ava DAlakara par3I huI moha rAjA kI senA ko dekhate hae, mArga nizcaya kara, harSita hokara vimarza aura prakarSa vahA~ se kUca kara bhavacakra nagara ke mArga para A gye| eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna kI ora bar3hate hae (avicchinna prayANa karate hue) ve apanA rAstA kATa rahe the aura mArga ko choTA karane ke liye bhANeja apane mAmA se rAste meM aneka mahatva ke prazna pUchatA haA cala rahA thaa| [16-17] karmapariNAma aura mahAmoha kA sambandha ___ prakarSa-mAmA ! isa duniyA meM saba se Upara sArvabhauma karmapariNAma rAjA ginA jAtA hai, jisake viSaya meM pahale kahA jA cukA hai| jisane apane pratApa se sampUrNa rAjya ko prAkrAnta kara rakhA hai| usakI AjJA isa mahAmoha rAjA para bhI calatI hai yA nahIM ? isa viSaya meM mere mana meM zaMkA hai, usakA nivAraNa kIjiye / [18-19] vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! yadi paramArtha se (vastutaH) dekhA jAya to ina donoM rAjAoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai / sAdhAraNa taura para aisA kahA jA sakatA hai ki karmapariNAma rAjA bar3A bhAI hai aura yaha mahAmoha usakA choTA bhAI hai jise cittavRtti aTavI kA rAjya soMpa diyA gayA hai / yaha mahAmoha rAjA cora DAkU jaisA hai aura andhere meM AkramaNa karane vAlA hai, isIliye ise aTavI meM sthApita kiyA gayA hai| isa aTavI meM dUsare kaI rAjA tUne dekhe haiM, una saba ko isa mahAmoha rAjA ke yoddhA prakA

Page #649
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sainika) samajhanA cAhiye / vizeSatA yaha hai ki jahA~ karmapariNAma rAjA svabhAva se hI samasta prANiyoM ko kabhI acchA kabhI burA lagane vAlA kArya karatA hai vahA~ mahAmoha rAjA to sabhI prANiyoM ko burA lagane vAlA kArya hI karatA hai / dUsarI vizeSatA yaha hai ki mahAmoha to yuddha kara apane zatruoM ko jItane kI icchA vAlA hai, jaba ki karmapariNAma to svabhAva se hI nATaka-priya hai aura naye-naye khela dekhane kA abhilASuka hai| isIliye ye sabhI choTe-bar3e rAjA sarvadA mahAmoha rAjA kI hI sevA karate haiM / kintu, yaha karmapariNAma mahArAjA usakA bar3A bhAI hai aura isakA rAjya bhI bahuta vistRta hai, isIliye loga usI ko bar3A rAjA mAnate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki svayaM moha rAjA aura usake adhInastha sabhI rAjA bhI bAra-bAra karmapariNAma rAjA ke yahA~ jAkara usakI harSa-vRddhi ke liye aneka prakAra ke nATaka karate haiN| ye rAjA jaba vahA~ nATaka karane jAte haiM taba unameM se kaI to gAyaka banate haiM, kaI vINA bajAte haiM aura kaI bhakti pUrvaka svayaM hI mRdaMga Adi kA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiM / saMkSepa meM, he vatsa ! isa saMsAra-nATaka ko calAne meM mahAmoha Adi rAjA kAraNa banate haiM aura karmapariNAma rAjA apanI patnI kAlapariNati ke sAtha baiThakara nirAkulatA ke sAtha saMsAra-nATaka ko dekhakara harSita hote haiM / mAtra ina rAjAnoM kA hI nahIM balki antaraMga rAjya ke jo bhI anya rAjA haiM una saba kA svAmI bhI yaha karmapariNAma mahArAjA hI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sundara-asundara, zubha-azubha prAdi samasta rAjamaNDala kA nAyaka karmapariNAma hai, jaba ki mahAmoha to usake eka vibhAga kA nAyaka hai aura use bhI mahArAjA kI AjJA mAnanI par3atI hai / [20-32] antaraMga loka ke prANiyoM kA acchA-burA karane vAle jo bhI haiM una saba ko prAyaH karake pravRtta karAne vAlA karmapariNAma mahArAjA hI hai| nirvRtti nagarI ko chor3akara antaraMga pradeza meM jitane bhI nagara yA zahara haiM, unake bAhya bhAga kA yahI rAjA hai / isameM kucha bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / yahA~ tUne jitane rAjA dekhe unakA svAmI yaha mahAmoha hai, kintu isakA yaha svAmitva karmapariNAma rAjA kI prAjJA se hai; jaba taka usakI AjJA pravRtta hai tabhI taka svAmitva hai| jaise adhInastha rAjA kara diyA karate haiM vaise hI mahAmoha rAjA bhI apane vIrya (zakti) se jo kucha dhana upAjita karatA hai, vaha saba sira jhukA kara karmapariNAma mahArAjA ko samarpita kara detA hai| mahAmoha dvArA. upAjita evaM samarpita dhana meM se acchI-bUrI vastuoM kA yogya baMTavArA yaha karmapariNAma mahArAjA hI karatA hai| moharAjA to yuddha dvArA vijaya prApta karane meM sadA tatpara rahatA hai, jaba ki karmapariNAma to bhoga bhogane meM ho mAnanda mAnatA hai, nATaka dekhakara hI harSita hotA hai| vigraha (yuddha kI to vaha bAta hI nahIM jaantaa| vatsa ! yahI kAraNa hai ki karmapariNAma moharAjA ko AjJA detA hai aura vaha bhakti pUrvaka usakA anusaraNa karane meM tatpara rahatA hai| * pRSTha 388

Page #650
prastAva 4 : bhavacakra nagara ke mArga para 537 - karmapariNAma moha rAjA ko apane se bhinna nahIM mAnatA, para aisA mAnatA hai jaise ve donoM abhinna hoN| [33-39] bhAI prakarSa ! tumane jo pahale rAjasacitta aura tAmasacitta nAmaka do bar3e nagara dekhe haiM ve isa moha rAjA ko karmapariNAma mahArAjA ne pAritoSika meM diye haiN| isI kAraNa moha rAjA kI kucha sva mI-bhakta senA ina donoM nagaroM meM rahatI hai aura zeSa samasta senA cittavRtti aTavI meM rahatI hai tathA yuddha ke liye nirantara sannaddha rahatI hai| [40-41] prakarSa-mAmA ! eka prazna aura pUchanA cAhatA huuN| karmapariNAma aura moha rAjA ke rAjya unheM apane bar3eroM se prApta hue haiM yA unhoMne ye rAjya kisI anya rAjA se chIna kara prApta kiye haiM ? [42] vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! na to yaha unake bApa-dAdoM kA rAjya hai aura na hI yaha unheM kramazaH paramparA dvArA unase prApta huA hai| yaha to dUsaroM kA rAjya hai jise inhoMne balAtkAra pUrvaka haraNa kara usake adhipati bana baiThe haiM / jaisA ki maiM pahale kaha cukA hai ki jaba taka prANI karma se AvRta rahatA hai aura jaba taka bAhya pradeza meM rahatA hai taba taka vaha saMsArI jIva kahalAtA hai| aise prANI ko ye apane vIrya (zakti) se cittavRtti rUpI mahATavI meM se khader3a kara, nikAla kara usase aTavI kA rAjya chIna kara ye loga apanI zakti se usa aTavI para rAjya karate haiM / isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai / [43-45] prakarSa-mAmA ! sAtha meM yaha bhI to batAiye ki isa prakAra dUsaroM ke rAjya ko haraNa kiye inheM kitanA samaya huA hai ?* vimarza bhAI ! yaha rAjya ina donoM rAjAoM ne kaba liyA hai yaha to maiM nahIM jAnatA, parantu isa viSaya kA prAntarika rahasya kyA hai, yaha tujhe samajhAtA haiM, jisase tere mana kA sandeha miTa jaaygaa| karmapariNAma mahArAjA kabhI kisI ko kucha de detA hai aura kabhI kisI se diyA huA vApasa chIna letA hai, yaha usakA svabhAva hai| usake saba sAmantoM ke mukuTa usake pA~voM meM jhukate haiM aura vaha itane acche saMyogoM meM hai ki usake prabhAva mAtra se sabhI kAryoM kA vistAra siddha ho jAtA hai / vaha rAjAdhirAja, mahAna rAjA aura rAjya siMhAsana kA svAmI hai| yaha mahAmoha rAjA usakI senA kA paripAlaka (rakSaka), usakI pracchanna AjJA ke anusAra kArya karane vAlA, usake sainyabala aura koSa kI vRddhi karane vAlA tathA usako AjJA kA akSarazaH pAlana karane vAlA hai| phira bhI vaha adhika puruSArthI hone se rAjya kArya meM apanI icchAnusAra rAjAjJA kA anupAlana karatA hai| logoM meM aisI carcA calatI hai ki moha rAjA parAkramI hai, mahArathI yoddhA hai aura karmapariNAma to mAtra nATakapriya hai| isaliye paNDita loga to mahAmoha rAjA ko hI mahAsiMhAsana para baiThA * pRSTha 386

Page #651
538 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hamA Urdhva (Upara) kA rAjA mAnate haiN| bhaiyA! vAstava meM to ina donoM rAjAnoM meM paraspara koI bheda nahIM hai, arthAt donoM abhinna haiN| ataeva yaha eka hA rAjya hai, aisA samajhanA caahiye| (tAtparya yaha hai ki kArya ke pariNAma se utpanna hone vAle phala ko vyavahAra meM moha kI prabalatA adhika hone se vizeSa rUpaka se samajhAyA gayA hai / vaise moha kA rAjya aura karmapariNAma kA rAjya eka hI hai / ) [46-53] prakarSa-mAmA ! mere hRdaya meM jo zaMkA utpanna huI thI usakA aba nAza ho gayA hai| Apa jaise vidvAn mere sAtha hoM taba saMdeha adhika samaya taka kaise Tika sakatA hai ? [54] ___ isa prakAra jJAna carcA aura vidvattA pUrNa vArtAlApa karate hue mAmA evaM bhANeja bhavacakra nagara ke mArga para Age baDha rahe the jisase unheM mArga kI thakAna nahIM laga rahI thii| yAtrA karate hue kucha dinoM bAda ve bhavacakra nagara meM jA phuNce| [55] 21. vasantarAja aura lolAkSa vimarza aura prakarSa jaba bhavacakra nagara meM pahuMce taba zizira Rtu samApta ho gaI thI aura kAmadeva ko atyanta priya tathA logoM ko aneka prakAra se unmAdita karane vAlI vasanta Rtu prArambha ho gaI thii| mAmA aura bhAragajA usa bhavacakra nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM dhUma rahe the, taba unheM vasanta Rtu kI uddAmalIlA kA kaisA anubhava huA ? suniye :-[56-57] vasanta Rtu varNana isa Rtu meM dakSiNa dizA se vega se Ate hue pavana ke jora se hilatI huI latAe aisI laga rahI thIM mAno vasantotsava kI khuzI meM hAtha uThA-uThA kara nAca rahI hoN| mahArAjAdhirAja moha rAjA ke atyanta priya mitra kAmadeva kA mAno rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya jaya-jaya zabdoccAraNa karatI ho, vaise hI kokilAoM ke madhura kaNTha-nisRta madhura kuhu-kuhu se aura anya pakSiyoM ke madhura kalarava mAno ina saba se saMyukta basanta Rtu guNagAna kara rahI ho| vilAsa karatI huI Amra-maJjariyA~ aisI laga rahI thIM mAno yuvatiyA~ apanI tarjanI se yuvAoM kA tiraskAra kara rahI hoN| rakta azoka apane navIna sukomala lAla-lAla pattoM ke samUha rUpa race hue capala hAthoM se izAre karake bulA rahA ho / vizAla evaM unnata parvata zikharoM para bar3e-bar3e vRkSa malaya pavana ke vega se Andolita hokara aise mastaka bhRkA rahe the mAno ve sabhI vasanta Rtu kA abhivAdana kara rahe hoM / nava vikasita

Page #652
prastAva 4 : vasantarAja aura lolAkSa 536 puSpoM ke samUha se aTTahAsa kara rahI ho| sindubAra jAti ke pUSpa apane DaMThaloM se chaTakara bhUmi para gira rahe the aura unakI A~khoM meM se nikalatA hA pAnI aisA laga rahA thA mAno Rtu ro rahI ho / zuka, sArikA kI kalakala madhura dhvani mAno sphuTa varNoM dvArA pATha kara rahI ho| mAdhavI puSpoM ke makaranda kA madhupAna kara matta hokara gujArava karate hue bhauMroM ke jhUDa kI madhura AvAja mAno ratikriyA hetu utkaNThita athavA utsAhita ho gaI ho, aisI laga rahI thii| nartana, gAna, tarjana, AkarSaNa, pragamana, hAsya, rudana, paThana aura utkaNThA ina nau bhAvoM se yukta vasanta Rtu kA Agamana navagraha rUpa nau hAthoM jaisA laga rahA thaa| pavana prerita phUloM kA sugandhita parAga nagara aura nagara ke bAhara upavanoM (udyAnoM) meM bhI cAroM tarapha phaila rahA thA / [1] vimarza ne kahA-* bhAI prakarSa ! tujhe bhavacakra nagara dekhane kA kautUhala yogya samaya para hI huA hai, kyoMki isa nagara kA saundaryasAra (sundara se sundara rUpa) isa vasanta Rtu meM hI dikhAI detA hai| ataH isakI samagra saundarya lIlA dekhane kA yaha sarvottama samaya hai| dekho, nagara ke bAhara ke udyAnoM meM kautUhala se Rtu-saundaryanirIkSaNa hetu nikale hue nagaravAsiyoM kI kaisI avasthA ho rahI hai ? . loga santAnaka vRkSoM ke vanoM se mohita ho rahe haiM / bakula vRkSoM kI tarapha daur3a rahe haiM / vikasita mogare kI jhAr3iyoM meM vizrAma kara rahe haiM / sindubAra ke vRkSoM meM lubdha ho rahe haiN| punnAga aura azoka vRkSa ke komala kizalaya pallavoM ko lIlA se to ve tRpta hI nahIM ho rahe haiN| ve gahana AmravanoM aura candana kI vATikAoM meM bhI praveza kara rahe haiN| [1] caitra meM vikasita ati ramaNIya vRkSoM ke vistAra para bhramaroM ke jhuNDa kI taraha ina logoM kI dRSTi vilAsa kara rahI hai| [2] ___ loga jhUlA jhUlane ke Ananda ke sAtha aneka prakAra kI kAma-krIDAoM ke rasa meM Daba rahe haiM aura bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM para hone vAle madhu kA pAna karate hue kAmakrIDA meM madamasta ho rahe haiN| [3] vikasita AmravanoM meM prAsakta, kurabaka vRkSoM meM lubdha aura malaya pavana ke jhakoroM se Anandita hokara loga nirantara udyAnoM meM hI dhUma rahe haiM, vApasa ghara lauTane kA nAma bhI nahIM lete / vatsa ! dekho, sundara pAmravRkSoM kI paMkti ke bIca meM Aye hue kadamba vRkSa ke cAroM tarapha nagaravAsI madya aura pAsava pI-pilA rahe haiM aura vilAsa kara rahe haiN| susaMskArita manuSyoM ke sanmukha ratna nirmita sundara bahamUlya pAtra meM madya rakhA jA rahA hai / priyatamA ke madhura hoThoM se pavitra madya, pAtra kI ratna kiraNoM se suzobhita, sugandhita kamala kI AkarSaka sugandha se suvAsita aura ramaNIya patnI ke mukha kamala dvArA arpita (muha meM kullA bharakara pilAnA), rasanA ko * pRSTha 360

Page #653
540 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA susvAdu lagane vAlI bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI madirA kI gandha se isa kadamba vana kA vAtAvaraNa mada se gamagamA rahA hai| [4-6] bhAI prakarSa! dekho, isa surA-pAna goSThi se loga kaise ullasita ho rahe haiM / loga mastI meM eka dUsare ke pairoM meM par3a rahe haiM, idhara-udhara loTa rahe haiM, surApAna kara rahe haiM, gA rahe haiM, striyoM ke mukha-kamala ko cUma rahe haiM, aneka prakAra kI kelikrIDA aura vicitra ceSTAyeM kara rahe haiN| paraspara eka dUsare se bhaddI majAka kara rahe haiM, bolate-bolate mada (mastI) meM tAla dete hae nAca rahe haiN| kucha bhUluNThita haiM. kucha madya ke naze meM cUrNita A~kheM nacA-nacA kara mRdaMga aura bAMsurI kI dhvani se apanA vikAra pradarzita kara rahe haiM, kucha apane dhanADhya bar3eroM ke ghamaNa se dhana bAMTa rahe haiM aura kucha binA kAraNa hI zithila kadamoM se idhara-udhara cahala kadamI kara (Dola) rahe haiN| aisA laga rahA hai mAno sabhI Ananda kI mastI meM itane DUba gaye haiM ki anya kisI bAta kI cintA hI na ho| [7-10] vimarza apane bhAragaje ke samakSa jaba uparokta surApAna goSThi kI ora iMgita kara varNana kara rahA thA, tabhI itanI dera taka kamala patroM para aTakI huI prakarSa kI dRSTi mogarA aura belA ke puSpoM se sajjita maNDapa para par3I aura vaha vola par3A-mAmA ! isa maNDapa kI surA-pAna goSThi to, pUrva dazita goSThi se bhI adhika vilAsa-magna hai| vimarza- vasanta Rtu ke nikaTa Ane para pramudita nagara-nivAsa aisI aneka surApana goSThiyA~ isa bhavacakra nagara meM sthAna-sthAna para karate haiM / * campAvakSa kI paMktiyoM meM, drAkSAlatA-maNDapoM meM, sevatI vRkSa ke gahana vana-vibhAgoM meM, mogare kI jhAr3iyoM ke samUha meM, rakta azoka vRkSoM kI ghaMTAnoM meM, bakula vRkSoM ke gahana bhAgoM meM, jidhara bhI tU dRSTi ghumAyegA udhara hI tujhe vilAsa karato uddAma kAminI vanda se pariveSTita dhanavAna nAgarikoM dvArA Ayojita madirA-pAna goSThiyAM dRSTigocara hoNgii| nagara se bAhara ke udyAnoM meM tujhe eka bhI aisA sthAna nahIM dikhAI degA, jahA~ madya-pAna na ho rahA ho| yadi tujhe eka bhI aisA sthAna mila jAya to tU merI bAta para vizvAsa mata krnaa| zAyada tujhe aisA laga rahA hogA ki maiM yoM hI bahuta baDhA-caDhA kara bAta kara rahA hU~, yA tujhe jhAMsA de rahA hU~. para aisI bAta nahIM hai| prakarSa-mAmA ! Apake kathana meM sandeha kI koI guMjAiza hI nahIM hai| yahA~ raha kara hI maiM prAyaH kara sabhI vana pradeza Apake kathanAnusAra hI dekha rahA huuN| dekhiye mAmA ! ve udyAna aura vana vividha prakAra ke madyapAna se madamasta logoM kI AvAjoM, zRgAra-ceSTAoM aura ullasita aAnanda dhvani se gujarita ho rahe haiM / itanA hI nahIM apitu * pRSTha 361

Page #654
prastAva 4 : vasantarAja aura lolAkSa 541 udyAna ke kucha bhAga jhAMjhara jhaMkArato, kaTimekhalA ke ghadharuoM ko guMjarita karatI, moTe nitamba-bhAra ke kAraNa mandagati vAlo, vRkSa ke puSpoM ko cUTane kI prabhilASA se Agata vilAsinI striyoM ke samudAya se zobhita ho rahe haiM aura unake puruSa unake sAtha keli-krIDA meM prAnanda-vibhora ho rahe haiN| mAmA ! kahIM hAthiyoM ke kumbhasthala kA bhrama paidA karane vAlI unnata urojoM vAlI striyA~ vRkSoM para jhUlA jhalatI huI vRkSoM ko aise kampita kara rahI haiM mAno unake stanoM ko chakara vRkSoM meM bhI kAmadeva praveza kara gayA ho jisase ve prakampita ho rahe hoN| kisI vana-vibhAga meM ho rahI rAsa-lIlA kA kautuka mana ko AkarSita kara rahA hai, to kisI vana ke ekAnta sthAna meM strI-puruSa yugala paraspara cipaka kara baiThe haiN| koIkoI vana pradeza vilAsinI taruNI striyoM ke raktAbha mukha kamala-vanakhaNDoM se bhI adhika zobhAyamAna ho rahe haiM arthAt yuvatI striyoM ke lalAI liye hue mukha va malasamUha sacce kamala vana kA AbhAsa kara rahe haiN| [1-3] vimarza bhAI prakarSa ! tU ne bahuta dhyAna se dekhA, prAzA hai isase terA kautUhala zAnta huyA hogaa| anya saba vana pradeza bhI aise hI haiM, isIliye maiMne kahA thA ki tujhe yogya samaya para hI bhavacakra nagara dekhane kA kautUhala huA hai| isI vasanta Rtu ke samaya hI yaha nagara utkRSTa saundarya ko prApta karatA hai / bhadra ! tUne nagara ke bAhara ke bhAga to dekha hI liye, calo, aba hama nagara ke andara praveza kreN| nagara kI zobhA kaisI hai, yaha dekha lene para tere mana kA kautuka/manoratha pUrNa ho jaaygaa| prakarSa-mAmA ! bAhya pradeza meM rahane vAle ina logoM kA vasanta-vilAsa to vAstava meM darzanIya hI hai / nagara kA yaha bAhya bhAga atyanta ramaNIya hai| maiM rAste meM calate-calate thaka bhI gayA hU~, isaliye mujha para kRpA kara Apa thor3I dera aura yahA~ Thahariye / kucha samaya bAda hama nagara meM praveza kreNge| vimarza-ThIka hai / jaisI tumhArI icchA / bhavacakra ke kautuka mAmA bhANeja bAta kara hI rahe the ka unhoMne eka adabhUta bAta dekhii| usI samaya rAjyavarga aura nagara-nivAsiyoM se pariveSTita rAjA apanI sainya-sajjA ke sAtha vasanta kI zobhA nihArane udhara se AtA dikhAI diyaa| usake rathoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa aura hAthiyoM kA samaha ghana-garjana kA vibhrama paidA kara rahe the| tIkSNa zastroM kI cakAcauMdha karane vAlI camaka bijalI jaisI laga rahI thI / calate hue tejasvI zveta azva bar3e baguloM ke samUha jaise laga rahe the| hAthiyoM ke mada rUpI jala ke jharane se ve manohara laga rahe the| harSa ke Avega meM jhUmakara calate hue janasamUha se pariveSTita, sundariyoM ke mana meM mahAna unmAda paidA karane vAlA manmatharUpadhAraka vaha rAjA kAmadeva jaisA laga rahA thA / mAno mahAmegha apane bhAI vasanta ko zobhA * pRSTha 362

Page #655
542 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dekhane A rahA ho / usake AsapAsa saikar3oM kaMsAlaka, degu Adi vAditra baja rahe the jo bhramaroM ke gujArava kA bhrama paidA kara rahe the| vilAsa karatI huI lalanAoM ke ghugharuoM aura bINA kI madhura dhvani ke sAtha nRtya-gAna bhI cala rahA thaa| [1-4] vimarza aura prakarSa ne dekhA ki mahAsAmanta-vRnda se pariveSTita, zreSTha hastiskandha para prArUr3ha jisake mastaka para vikasita sundara zveta kamala jaisA dhavala chatra zobhAyamAna hai, rAjA pA rahA hai / vaha rAjA devatAoM ke samUha ke madhya airAvata hAthI para baiThe hue indra jaisA suzobhita ho rahA thaa| usake Age-Age aneka zveta chatradhArI loga harSAnanda se kalakala dhvani karate hue cala rahe the jisase aisA laga rahA thA mAno garjana karatA huA samudra phenapiNDa (sapheda bhAgoM) se bhara gayA ho athavA calatI phiratI kadalI (dhvajA) rUpa hajAroM hAthoM dvArA pratispardhA se tInoM lokoM kI avagaNanA kara rahA ho, arthAt hajAroM loga apane hAthoM meM zveta dhvajAeM lekara cala rahe hoN| jaba yaha rAjA nagara meM se nikalakara udyAna ke nikaTa pahu~cA taba bhauMre vAtAvaraNa ko vizeSa gujita karane lage, mRdaMga bajane lage, vINA meM se madhura svara nikalane lage, kaMsAlaka (kAMsI) ucca svara meM bajane lage, raNa-raNa karate majIre bajane lage, gAyaka tAla sura milAne lage, vidUSaka kolAhala karane lage, cAroM tarapha jaya-jayakAra hone lagA, bhATa virudAvalI gAne lage, gaNikAyeM natya karane lagI aura darzakoM meM khalabalI maca gii| cAroM tarapha adhika hAsya vilAsa jamane lgaa| ___ usa jana samudAya meM kucha loga nAcane-kUdane aura daur3ane lage, kucha harSadhvani karane lage, kucha kaTAkSa karane lage, kucha bhUluNThita hone lage, kucha paraspara hAsya vinoda karane lage, kucha gAne bajAne lage, kucha harSa-vibhora hone lage, kucha hare-hare AvAja kasane lage, kucha bhujAoM se Takkara mArane lage aura kucha aAnandAtireka meM hAtha meM sone kI picakAriyA~ lekara kezara kastUrI mizrita sugandhita jala eka dUsare para pheMkane lge| isa prakAra saba loga azruta evaM udbhaTa vilAsa meM par3akara kAmadeva kI agni se uttejita ho rahe the| mahAvidvAn aura buddhizAlI vimarza ne jaba una logoM ko isa avasthA meM dekhA taba usane apane mana meM kyA socA ? vimarza kA cintana : prakarSa kA prazna vasanta Rta ke rasa meM labAlaba DUbe hue logoM dvArA macAI huI dhamAcaukar3I ko dekha kara vimarza socane lagA ki, aho! moha rAjA ko zakti vAstava meM Azcaryakanaka hai / ahA ! rAgakesarI kA vilAsa bhI ati prabala hai / aho! viSayAbhilASa maMtrI kA prabhAva bhI kucha kama nahIM hai / aho ! makaradhvaja kAmadeva kA mAhAtmya bhI AzcaryakAraka hai / aho! kAmadeva kI patnI rati kI krIr3A bhI mahAn lubdhakAro hai / aho ! mahAsubhaTa hAsya kA harSollAsa bhI vismayakAraka hai| aho ! pApapUrNa

Page #656
prastAva 4 : vasantarAja aura lolAkSa 543 kArya karane meM ina logoM kI himmata bhI asIma hai| aho ! pramAda bhI amaryAdita hai / aho ! loka-pravAha meM bahate cale jAnA bhI adbhuta hai / aho ! inakI dIrghadRSTi kA abhAva bhI vismayakAraka hai / aho ! inake cittavikSepa bhI adbhuta hI lagate haiN| aho ! Age-pIche kA vicAra nahIM karane kI inakI paddhati bhI vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya hai / aho ! ulTe-sIdhe vicAra aura ghoTAloM kA to yahA~ koI pAra hI nahI hai| aho ! azubha bhAvanA ke prati inako proti bhI asAdhAraNa hai| aho ! kAma-bhoga bhogane kI adhama tRSNA bhI aparimita hai / aho ! ajJAna (avidyA) se mAre hue ina becAroM ke citta kI dazA bhI bar3I hI zocanIya hai| prakarSa una saba logoM ke vilAsa ko * aA~kheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara dekha rahA thA naba usake mAmA ne usase kahA--bhAI prakarSa ! ye saba bAhya pradeza meM rahane vAle prANI haiM / mahAmoha Adi jina rAjAoM ke sambandha meM maiMne tujhe pahale batAyA thA, yaha saba unhIM kA pratApa hai| prakarSa mAmA ! kisa ghaTanA ke kAraNa, kisa rAjA ke pratApa se aura kisaliye ye loga aiso ceSTAe~ karate haiM ? vimarza--bhAI ! maiM vicAra kara isakA uttara detA huuN| phira vimarza ne dhyAna kiyA, A~kheM banda koM aura vicAra pUrvaka mana meM nizcaya kara bhAragaje se bolAvasanta aura makaradhvaja maitrI bhAI prakarSa ! suno, cittavRtti mahATavI ke pramatattA nadI ke taTa para sthita cittavikSepa maNDapa meM mahAmoharAja se sambandhita tRSNA vedikA (maJca) para makaradhvaja nAmaka eka rAjA siMhAsana para baiThA thA, yaha to tumane dekhA hI thA / yaha vasanta usI makaradhvaja kA viziSTa priya mitra hai / jaba zizira Rtu samApta prAyaH hone lagI thI usa samaya vasanta apane mitra makaradhvaja ke pAsa kisI kAma se gayA thA aura kuzalakSema ke pazcAt thor3e samaya taka sukhapUrvaka usake pAsa rahA thaa| karmapariNAma mahArAjA aura kAlapariNati mahArAnI kA yaha vasanta vizeSa anucara hai| isa vasanta ne apanI eka gupta bAta apane priya mitra makaradhvaja se kahI-'bhAI ! mahArAnI kI AjJA se bhavacakra nagara ke mAnavAvAsa nAmaka antaraMga ke avAntara nagara meM mujhe jAnA hai, ataH kucha samaya ke liye terA viraha sahana karanA par3egA, isIliye tumase milane yahA~ AyA huuN|' vasanta kI bAta sunakara makaradhvaja ne harSa se purjAkata hokara kahA-'mitra ! gata varSa jaba maiM isa mAnavAvAsa zahara meM tumhAre sAtha thA taba kitanA Ananda prAyA thA, kyA tU ise bhUla gayA ? para merI viraha-vedanA se kyoM khinna hogA? kyA tU bhUla gayA ki jaba-jaba mahArAnI tujhe mAnavAvAsa meM bhejatI hai taba * pRSTha 363

Page #657
544 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca-kathA taba mahAmoha rAjA isa zahara kA rAjya mujhe sauMpa dete haiM ? aisI sthiti meM tujhe viraha kI zaMkA kaise huI ?' uttara meM vasanta bolA-'bhAI makaradhvaja ! kamanIya vacanoM dvArA isa bAta kI yAda dilAkara tumane mujhe navajIvana diyA hai, anyathA maiM to yaha bAta bhUla hI gayA thA / jaba binA avasara yA prayojana acAnaka cintA A jAtI hai, taba mitra-viraha kI AzaMkA se prANI apane hAtha meM lie hae kArya ko bhI kabhI-kabhI bhUla jAtA hai / tumane bahuta acchI yAda dilaaii| aba maiM vidA hotA hai| tU bhI mere pIche-pIche zIghra hI vahA~ A jaanaa|' makaradhvaja ne apane mitra kI vijaya (saphalatA) kI kAmanA kii| pazcAt vasantarAja turanta hI isa mAnavAvAsapura meM A gyaa| bhinnabhinna udyAnoM maiM isane apanA kaisA prabhAva jamAyA, yaha to abhI-abhI maiM tujhe dikhA hI cukA huuN| makaradhvaja kA rAjyAbhiSeka __ bhAI prakarSa ! vasantarAja ke vidA hone ke pazcAt makaradhvaja ne viSayAbhilASa maMtrI se nivedana kiyA ki lambe samaya se calI A rahI paripATI kA pAlana kiyA jAnA cAhiye / phira usane basanta se jo bAta haI vaha batA kara yAda dilAyA ki vaha kAlapariNati devI kI prAjJA se mAnavAvAsapura gayA hai / mantrI ne sArA vRttAnta rAgakesarI rAjA se kahA aura rAgakesarI ne apane pitA mahAmoha mahArAjA ko kaha sunaayaa| mahAmoha ne vicAra kiyA ki, are ! hA~. prativarSa jaba-jaba vasanta ko mAnavAvAsa bhejA jAtA hai taba-taba usa nagara kA AMtarika rAjya makaradhvaja ko sauMpA jAtA hai / ata: isa bAra bhI usa nagara kA rAjya makaradhvaja ko denA caahiye| kyoMki, jo ucita paramparA lambe samaya se calI A rahI ho usakA ullaMghana svAmI ko bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye aura lambe samaya se jo sevaka imArI sevA kara rahA ho usakA samyak pAlana aura usakI unnati karanI cAhiye / aisA vicAra kara mahAmoha mahArAjA ne apanI rAjyasabhA ke sabhI rAjAoM (sadasyoM) ko bulavAyA aura kahA'Apa sabhI loga suniye / bhavacakra rAjya ke prAMtarika zahara mAnavAvAsa kA rAjya thor3e samaya ke liye makaradhvaja ko pradAna kara rahA hU~ / ataH Apa saba ko bhI makaradhvaja ke sainikoM kI taraha usake sAtha hI rahanA hai| Apa vahA~ makaradhvaja kA rAjyAbhiSeka kareM, isakI AjJA kA pAlana kareM, sabhI rAjyakArya ucita prakAra se pUrNa kara aura sabhI sthAnoM para binA pIche haTe sajagatApUrvaka kartavya kA pAlana kreN| maiM svayaM bhI makaradhvaja ke rAjya meM usakA pradhAnamantrI banakara kAya karUgA / Apa saba taiyAra ho jaayeN| hama saba mAnavAvAsa nagara jAyeMge / ' sabhI rAjAoM ne jamIna taka mastaka jhukAkara mahArAjA ke vacanoM ko 'jaisI deva kI AjJA' kahakara svIkAra kiyA / phira mahArAjA ne makaradhvaja se kahA-'bhadra ! mAnavAvAsa kI gaddI para *pRSTha 364

Page #658
prastAva 4 : vasantarAja aura lolAkSA baiThakara tU anya rAjAoM kI sArI AmadanI har3apa mata karanA / jinheM jo adhikAra mile hue haiM, unheM una adhikAroM kA upayoga karane denA aura purAnI prIti ke anusAra saba ke sAtha acchA vyavahAra krnaa|' makaradhvaja ne bhI moharAjA kI isa prajJA ko zirodhArya kiyaa| phira sabhI milakara mAnavAvAsapura aaye| saba ne ekatrita hokara vahA~ makaradhvaja kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura usake nirdezAnusAra sabhI rAjAoM ne apane-apane pada kA bhAra saMbhAla liyA / lolAkSa para makaradhvaja kI adRSTa vijaya bhAI prakarSa ! abhI tUne jisa rAjA ko hAthI ke hode para baiThe dekhA hai, vaha mAnavAvAsapura ke lalitapura zahara kA lolAkSa nAmaka bahiraMga pradeza kA rAjA hai| jaba makaradhvaja ko mAnavAvAsapura kA rAjya sauMpA gayA taba usane apanI zakti se isa rAjA kI senA ko aura nagaravAsiyoM ko isa nagara se khader3a kara bAhara ke udyAnavanoM meM bheja diyA hai aura use jIta liyA hai| para, yaha becArA lolAkSa aisA mUDha hai ki abhI taka samajha hI nahIM pAyA hai ki makaradhvaja ne use jIta liyA hai| rAjA ke sAtha jina nAgarikoM ko nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA gayA hai ve bhI aisA nahIM mAnate ki makaradhvaja ne unheM aura unake rAjA ko jIta liyA hai| he vatsa ! isIliye mahAmoha rAjA ke sahayoga se evaM makaradhvaja ke pratApa se ye loga abhI-abhI tUne dekhI aisI vicitra-vicitra ceSTAyeM kara rahe haiN| yogAMjana se antaraMga-darzana prakarSa - mAmA ! yaha makaradhvaja isa samaya kahA~ hai ? vimarza- are, bhAI prakarSa ! vaha to apane parivAra sahita yahA~ nikaTa meM hI hai aura ina saba logoM se nATaka karavA rahA hai| prakarSa - taba vaha yahA~ kyoM nahIM dikhAI detA ? vimarza-bhAI ! maiMne tujhe pahale hI batA diyA thA ki ye antaraMga loga bAra-bAra adRzya ho sakate haiM aura yogiyoM kI bhAMti anya puruSa ke zarIra meM praveza kara sakate haiM / * abhI ve saba ina logoM ke zarIroM meM praveza kara gaye haiM, apanI vijaya se atyanta harSita ho rahe haiM aura inake pratApa se loga jo nATaka kara rahe haiM use ve bhItara baiThe-baiThe darzaka banakara Ananda se dekha rahe haiN| prakarSa -- jaba ye loga anya logoM ke zarIra meM praviSTa haiM taba Apa inheM pratyakSa rUpa se kaise dekha rahe haiM ? vimarza-bhAI ! mere pAsa vimalAloka yogAMjana hai, jise A~kha meM lagAne se maiM ina makaradhvaja rAjA Adi saba ko spaSTataH dekha sakatA huuN| * pRSTha 365

Page #659
546 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prakarSa- merI A~khoM meM bhI yaha suramA lagAiye nA, jisase maiM bhI makaradhvaja Adi rAjAnoM ko A~khoM se dekha skuu| prakaSa kI prArthanA para mAmA ne usake netroM meM vimalAloka yogAJjana lagAyA aura kahA ki vatsa ! aba tuma inake hRdaya pradeza ko tarapha dekho| inake hRdaya pradeza meM ye saba loga tumheM baiThe dikhAI deMge / prakarSa ne vaisA hI kiyaa| tadanantara prakarSa harSita hokara kahane lagA-ahA mAmA ! aba to mahAmoha prAdi se pariveSTita rAjyAbhiSikta makaradhvaja mujhe spaSTa dikhAI de rahA hai / dekhiye na mAmA! hAtha meM dhanuSa lekara vaha apane siMhAsana para baiThA-baiThA hI bANa ko kAna taka khIMca kara chor3a rahA hai aura logoM ke hRdaya ko bIMdha rahA hai / loga isake bANoM ke prahAra se vihvala ho gaye haiN| rAjA lolAkSa bhI isake bANoM ke prahAra se jajaMrita ho gayA hai| ina saba ko aisI vikArajanya prAkulatA ko sthiti meM dekhakara bhUpati kAmadeva apano strI rati ke sAtha pramudita hokara khilakhilA kara ha~sa rahA hai aura tAliyA~ poTa-pITakara Ananda le rahA hai / isake naukara aura dAsa bhI jora-jora se bola rahe haiM -ahA ! kyA nizAnA lagAyA ! kyA bANa mArA ! acchA prahAra kiyA, Adi / mahAmoha Adi bhI makaradhvaja ke samakSa khar3e-khar3e haMsa rahe haiN| mAmA ! Aja to Apane bahuta sundara dekhane yogya dRzya dikhaayaa| maiM adhika kyA kahU~ ? isa rAjya ko lIlA kA bhoga karate hue kAmadeva kA dikhAkara Apane sacamuca meM mujha para bar3I kRpA kii| [1-5] makaradhvaja dvArA mahAmohAdi kA kArya-nirdhAraNa vimarza-are bhAI ! tUne abhI dekhA hI kyA hai ? isa bhavacakra nagara meM to aise-aise dekhane yogya anya kaI dRzya haiM / isa nagara meM to dekhane yogya aneka nATaka hote hI rahate haiN| prakarSa-mAmA ! jaba Apa mujha para aise aneka dRzya dikhAne kI kRpA kara rahe haiM taba merI jijJAsA aba pUrNa hue binA kaise raha sakatI hai ? mAmA ! eka bAta aura pUcha rahA huuN| isa makaradhvaja ke pAsa kevala mahAmoha, rAgakesaro, viSayAbhilASa, hAsya Adi to sapatnIka dikhAI de rahe haiM, kintu isa samaya dvaSagajendra, arati, zoka Adi dikhAI nahIM dete, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA ve makaradhvaja ke rAjyAbhiSeka meM nahIM Aye ? vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! ve saba isa makaradhvaja ke abhiSeka meM bhavacakra nagara meM Aye haiM, isameM tanika bhI sandeha nhiiN| para, maiMne tujhe batAyA thA ki ye antaraMga loga kabhI spaSTa dikhAI dete haiM aura kabhI antardhyAna ho jAte haiN| dvaSagajendra, zoka Adi abhI antAna hokara makaradhvaja ke rAjya meM hI haiM, parantu ve rAjA kI sevA karane ke avasara kI pratIkSA meM hai| isa samaya mahAmoha Adi ko sevA karane kA avasara milA hai isaliye ve sabhA meM pratyakSa hokara apane kartavya kA

Page #660
prastAva 4 : vasantarAja aura lolAkSa pAlana para - zarIra - praveza dvArA kara rahe haiM / pracaNDa zAsaka hone se mahArAjA makaradhvaja kA * prAjJA bar3I kaThora hotI hai aura vaha apane pradeza ko kriyAnvita bhI karavAtA hai / jisako jo kArya karane kI zrAjJA milI ho use mAtra utanA hI kArya usa prasaMga meM karanA caahiye| jisakA jitanA mAhAtmya ho use usa avasara para utanA hI prakaTa karanA cAhiye / jise svayaM jitanI Aya karane kI chUTa hai utanI hI zraya vaha kare, usase adhika bhI nahIM aura usase kama bhI nahIM / tujhe yaha bAta maiM dRSTAnta dekara samajhAtA hU~, suno :-- 1 isa lolAkSa rAjA ko, usake rAjyAdhikAriyoM ko aura usakI prajA ko makaradhvaja ne jIta liyA hai, phira bhI una logoM ko isa bAta kA jJAna nahIM hai / itanA hI nahIM, ye sabhI bAhya loga makaradhvaja ko apane bhAI jaisA hI mAnate haiM / yaha saba yojanA mahAmoha rAjA dvArA kriyAnvita kI gaI hai| makaradhvaja mahArAja kI aisI hI zrAjJA hai ki mahAmoha rAjA mAtra itane hI kArya kI pUrti karake apanA mAhAtmya batAveM / ye sabhI bAhya loga jo paraspara prema dikhA rahe haiM aura eka dUsare se lipaTa rahe haiM tathA apane ko bar3A kRtakRtya evaM saubhAgyazAlI mAna rahe haiM. isa kArya ko rAgakesarI ne sampanna kiyA hai / rAgakesaro ko ye pariNAma utpanna karane kI yojanA batAI gaI thI aura itanA karane meM hI usakA mAhAtmya hai, jo usane pUrA kara dikhAyA hai / ye bAhya loga jo zabdAdi indriyoM ke viSayoM kI tarapha AkarSita hote haiM aura saikar3oM prakAra ke vikAroM meM phaMsate haiM, yaha saba karaNIya kArya viSayAbhilASa mantrI ko sauMpA gayA thA / viSayAbhilASa ne ye pariNAma utpanna kiye, basa yahI usakA prabhAva hai aura yahI usakI prAya hai / ye loga aTTahAsa karate haiM, khilakhilA ha~sate haiM aura eka dUsare para vyaMga kasate haiM, yaha saba hAsya dvArA utpanna kiyA gayA pa. gAma hai / isI prakAra inakI patniyA~ mahAmUDhatA, bhogatRSNA aura tucchatA Adi ne bhI unako sauMpe gaye kArya ko pUrA karatI haiM / isI prakAra anya rAjA aura ve 16 bacce bhI unako sauMpe gaye kArya ko pUrA kiyA hai, svayaM kA mahatva jatAte heM aura apane khAte meM utanI hI prAya jamA karate haiM / ina sabhI kI nizcita kAryoM para hI niyukti hai / ye loga zabdAdi indriyoM ke bhoga bhogate haiM, saharSa apanI striyoM ko apane anukUla karane kA prayatna karate haiM. unakA mukha cumbana karate haiM, unake zarIra se lipaTate haiM, unake sAtha maithuna ( rati kriyA) karate haiM, ityAdi saba kAmoM para makaradhvaja ne kisI ko niyukta nahIM kiyA hai parantu ye saba kAma to makaradhvaja apanI strI ke sAtha svayaM hI karatA hai, kyoMki ina kAryoM ko kevala makaradhvaja meM hI hai, anya kisI meM nahIM hai / he vatsa ! zoka Adi ko bhI kAma sauMpA huA hai, para ve apane sauMpe hue kAma ko pUrA karane ke avasara ko pratIkSA meM haiM / isIliye abhI ve prakaTa rUpa meM dikhAI nahIM dete / / sampanna karane kI zakti isa prakAra dva eSagajendra, * pRSTha 366 547

Page #661
548 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA antaraMga logoM ke aneka rUpa prakarSa-mAmA ! yadi ve saba yahA~ pAye hae haiM to cittavRtti aTavI meM mahAmoha rAjA kA jo maNDapa hamane pahale dekhA hai, vaha to bilakula khAlI par3A hogA? vimarza-nahIM bhAI ! aisA kucha nahIM hai / maiMne tumheM pahale bhI batAyA thA ki ve antaraMga ke loga aneka rUpa dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / yadyapi ve yahA~ makaradhvaja ke rAjya meM Aye haiM, phira bhI ve sabhI mahAmoha ke sthAna para bhI isI prakAra baiThe hue haiM / makaradhvaja kA rAjya to thor3e dina calane vAlA hai isalie vaha kSaNika hai, jaba ki mahAmoha kA rAjya to lambe samaya se sthApita hai, ananta kalpoM se pravRtta hai aura ananta kAla taka rahane vAlA hai| ataH inake liye vahA~ se to haTane kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / mahAmoha kA rAjya to sampUrNa vizva meM phailA huA hai, jaba ki isa makaradhvaja kA rAjya to mAtra mAnavAvAsa nagara meM hai| yaha tA mahAmoha rAjA kA svabhAva hI hai ki vaha cirantana (purAnI) paripATI ko hamezA nibhAtA rahatA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki svayaM dvArA abhiSikta mahAyoddhA makaradhvaja kI sevA meM svayaM hI usakA mantrI banakara rahatA hai / he bhadra ! mahAmoha kA - sabhAsthala to abhI bhI avicala hai, vijayavaMta hI hai / yahA~ abhI jo loga dikhAI de rahe haiM, ve sabhI abhI bhI mahAmoha ke rAjya meM to apane mUla (asalI) svarUpa meM vidyamAna ho haiM / prakarSa-mAmA ! ApakA vistRta vivaraNa sunakara mere mana meM jo zaMkA uThI thI vaha aba zAMta huii| 22. lolAkSa [bhANaje prakarSa ko naye-naye dRzya dekhane kA atyadhika utsAha thaa| pitAjI dvArA diyA gayA samaya bhI abhI zeSa thA / Antarika tattvavedI vimarza bhAragaje kI sabhI jijJAsAyeM santuSTa kara rahA thaa| ataH prakarSa bhavacakra nagara ke kautuka adhika utsAha se dekhane lagA, sAtha hI vimarza usake jAnane yogya bAtoM kA spaSTIkaraNa bhI karane lgaa| madyapoM kI dazA hAthI kI ambADI para baiThe lolAkSa rAjA ko pahale dekha hI cuke haiN| aba vaha lolAkSa hAthI se nIce utarA aura usane sAmane hI caNDikA devI kA mandira thA usameM praveza kiyaa| pahale caNDikA devI ko madirA car3hAI, phira devI kI pUjA * pRSTha 367

Page #662
prastAva 4 : lolAkSa 546 kI aura usake bAda devI ke sAmane hI khule maidAna meM madirA pIne baiTha gayA / rAjA ke sAtha jo rAjapuruSa aura prajAjana Aye the ve bhI vahIM gherA banA kara madirA pIne baiTha gaye / surApAna hetu aneka prakAra ke ratna-nirmita madya pAtra rAjA ke sanmukha evaM svarNanirmita surApAtra pratyeka rAjapuruSa ke sanmukha rakha diye gaye / phira surApAna kA krama calA / eka ke bAda eka sabhI madirA pIne lage / koI adhika ullasita hokara Ananda se adhika madirA pI rahA hai to koI nazA car3hAne ke lie hiNDola rAga gAtA / phira lAla madirA kA pyAlA car3hAtA hai / koI vAdyavAdaka ko Agraha pUrvaka madirA pilA rahA hai / nRtya cala rahA hai| komala kizalaya jaise lalanAoM ke hAthoM se madyapAtra le jAye jA rahe haiM / priyatamA ke adharabimboM ( hoMThoM) kA cumbana-pAna kiyA jA rahA hai | Aveza meM kabhI-kabhI nIce kA hoTha dAMtoM se kaTa rahA hai / madirA kI mastI meM lIDa kI sthiti adhikAdhika bar3hatI jA rahI hai / choTe-bar3e kI lajjA - maryAdA aura acche-bure kI zaMkA chUTatI jA rahI hai / striyoM ke sundara mukhoM kI tarapha sabhI kI najareM zrAkRSTa ho raho haiM / gambhIratA naSTa ho rahI hai / bar3e-bar3e manuSya choTe bAlakoM jaisI ceSTAyeM kara rahe haiM / samasta prakAra ke na karane yogya prakArya isa madirA goSThi meM ho rahe haiM / lolAkSa kI kAmAndhatA lolAkSa rAjA kA eka choTA bhAI ripukaMpana thA jo abhI yuvarAja ke pada para thA / vaha bhI lolAkSa ke sAtha yahA~ nagara se bAhara udyAna meM AyA thA / khUba madirA pIkara vaha aisA masta aura paravaza ho gayA thA ki kArya - akArya ko socane kI sthiti meM hI nahIM raha gayA thA / aisI avasthA meM usane apanI patnI ratilalitA AjJA dI ki 'priyatame ! aba tU nAca kara / ' yadyapi use apane se bar3e logoM ke sAmane nAcane meM lajjA A rahI thI taba bhI apane pati kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane kI usameM zakti nahIM hone se apanI icchA ke viruddha bhI ratilalitA nAcane lagI / jaise hI vaha apane lAvaNyapUrNa komala aMgopAMgoM kA pradarzana karatI huI madirA ke naze meM masta hokara nAcane lagI vaise hI kAmadeva ne anavarata apane saikar3oM tIra lolAkSa ko mAra kara bIMdha diyA aura use apane vaza meM kara liyA, jisase rAjA apane choTe bhAI kI patnI para gAr3ha zrAsakta ho gayA / parantu apanI kAmavAsanA kI tRpti karane kA koI upAya use kAphI samaya taka nahIM sUjha par3A, ataH vaha kAmAhata dazA meM kucha dera taka baiThA rahA / idhara adhika madirApAna se samasta rAjya maNDala madamatta ho rahA thA / inameM se madirA ke prabhAva se kaI cetanA zUnya hokara jamIna para leTa gaye the, kaI vamana kara rahe the aura kaI jhauMke khA rahe the / sArI jamIna ulTI se apavitra aura kIcar3a vAlI ho gaI thI / kaue aura kutte udhara jhapaTa rahe the aura logoM ke muha cATa rahe the / ripukaMpana bhI UMgha rahA thA, kevala ratilalitA jAgRta thI / usa samaya

Page #663
550 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA meM mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta, rAgakesarI dvArA aMka (goda) meM biThAyA huA, viSayAbhilASa dvArA prerita, rati ke sAmarthya se parAjita, kAma-bAraNoM se hRdayavidva lolAkSa apane svarUpa ko bhUla kara apanI mRtyu ko nimantraNa dene ke liye ratilalitA ko pakar3ane daur3A | apane praveza ko rokane meM asamartha vaha ratilalitA ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA / pAsa pahu~cate hI donoM bhujAeM phailAkara ratilalitA ko apane prAliMgana - pAza meM jakar3ane ke liye Age bar3hA | pahale to ratilalitA vicAra meM par3a gaI ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai ? phira apanI svAbhAvika strI-buddhi se vaha lolAkSa kA prAzaya samajhakara cauMka gaI / bhayabhIta hone se usakA madirA kA nazA utara gayA / paristhiti ko pakar3a liyA / usa chur3AyA tathA phira samajhakara vaha jora se bhAgane lagI / lolAkSa ne daur3akara use zrabalA ne jora lagAkara usa viSayAndha rAjA ke pAza se apane ko daur3ane lagI / rAjA ne use phira zrA pakar3A / naze meM dhutta rAjA ke khIMcatAna kara apane ko phira mukta kiyA aura daur3akara caNDikA ghusa gaI tathA bhaya se thara-thara kA~patI huI caNDikA devI kI mUrti ke dvaSagajendra kA prabhAva : saMgharSa isI samaya mahArAjA makaradhvaja ne dva eSagajendra ko apanA prabhAva dikhAne aura samayAnukUla prAyojana karane kI AjJA dI, ataH vaha prakaTa huA / bAhupAza se usane mandira ke andara pIche chipa gaI / prakarSa ne dveSagajendra ko dekhA aura bolA- 'mAmA ! dekhiye dveSagajendra A gayA hai aura sAtha meM apane ATha bacce bhI lekara AyA lagatA hai / ' vimarza ne kahA'hA~, bhAI ! aba dva eSagajendra ko apanA prabhAva dikhAne kA avasara prApta huA hai, ata: vaha apanA karttavya nibhAyegA / aba tU kevala isakI krIr3A ko dhyAna pUrvaka dekhanA / ' prakarSa ne kahA- 'maiM aisA hI karUgA' yaha kahakara vaha apanI dRSTi ko cAroM tarapha ghumAte hue dhyAna se dekhane lagA / dveSagajendra ne rAjAjJA ko sunA aura lolAkSa ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gayA / dvaSagajendra ke vazIbhUta hokara lolAkSa ne socA - 'isa pApina ratilalitA ko mAra hI DAlanA caahiye| yaha duSTA mujha se prema nahIM karatI aura mujha se dUra bhAgatI phira rahI hai, ataH sarvadA ke liye isake jIvana kA anta hI kara denA cAhiye / ' aise vicAra ke sAtha ho usane apane hAtha meM talavAra pakar3I aura caNDikA mandira ke garbha bhAga meM praviSTa ho gayA / vaha madirA ke naze meM itanA madAndha ho rahA thA ki use yaha bhAna hI nahIM thA ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai / ratilalitA ke sthAna para usane talavAra se caNDikA devI kI pratimA kA mastaka ur3A diyA / ratilalitA vahA~ se bhAgakara mandira ke bAhara Akara jora-jora se cillAne lagI- 'prAryaputra ! rakSA karo bacAo ! bacAo !!' usakI cillAhaTa sunakara ripukaMpana UMgha se jAgRta huA aura 4 pRSTha 368

Page #664
prastAva 4 : lolAkSa 551 anya loga bhI jAga gye| ripukaMpana daur3atA-daur3atA AyA aura pUchA-- priyatame ! tujhe kisakA bhaya hai ? uttara meM ratilalitA ne usake sAtha lolAkSa ne kaisA adhama vyavahAra kiyA, vaha saba saMkSepa meM kaha sunaayaa| ratilalitA se ripukaMpana ne sArA vRttAMta sunA / sunate hI ripukaMpana para bhI dvaSagajendra kA prabhAva ho gyaa| usane atyanta tiraskAra aura spardhApUrvaka apane bhAI lolAkSa ko yuddha karane ke liye llkaaraa| sAre yoddhAoM meM khalabalI maca gii| sAre vana pradeza meM jahA~ madyagoSThi ho rahI thI aura loga naze meM UMgha rahe the ve saba jAga gaye 'kyA huA? kyA huA?' kahate hae vahA~ cAroM tarapha kolAhala maca gayA aura cAroM prakAra kI senA cAroM tarapha se ekatrita hone lagI, jisase bar3I dhamAcaukar3I maca gaI / loga naze se cUra the ataH unheM patA hI na lagA ki kyA huA / vAtAvaraNa se prerita hokara aura yuvarAja kI lalakAra sunakara naze meM cUra sainika Apasa meM hI bhir3a gaye / kAyara kAyara se, yoddhA yoddhA se, khaccara vAlA khaccara vAle se, ghur3asAra ghur3asavAra se, UMTa savAra UMTa-savAra se, ratho ratho se, gaja-savAra gaja-savAra se yoM paraspara lar3akara ve eka dUsare kA nAza karane lge| isa prakAra binA kAraNa acAnaka bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM sainika hatAhata ho gaye / idhara ripukaMpana kI lalakAra sunakara lolAkSa usase lar3ane ke liye usake sAmane A gyaa| donoM dvaSagajendra ke vazIbhUta the, ata: ve bhUla gaye ki ve donoM bhAI haiN| phalataH madirA ke naze kI mastI meM eka dUsare para talavAra kA prahAra karane lge| anta meM atyanta krodha se ripukaMpana ne apane bar3e bhAI lolAkSa ko dharAzAyI kara diyA jisase logoM meM bhArI khalabalI maca gii| surA-sundarI ke bhayAnaka pariNAma __ yaha saba dekhate hue mAmA-bhAraNaje nagara meM praviSTa hue aura jahA~ kisI prakAra kA viplava (gar3abar3a) nahIM thA aise sthAna para vizrAma karane baitthe| vimarza ne phira se bAtacIta prArambha kii| vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! dvaSagajendra kA mAhAtmya dekha liyA na ? prakarSa-hA~, mAmA ! bahuta acchI taraha se dekhA / isa prakAra kI vilAsakrIr3A kA pariNAma kaisA bhayAnaka hotA hai, yaha acchI taraha dekhaa| vimarza - vatsa ! madirA pIne vAloM kA aisA hI paryavasAna (anta) hotA hai| madirA ke naze meM cUra prANI, agamyA ke sAtha gamana karate haiM arthAt jisakI ora A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhanA cAhiye usI para viSayAsakta hokara usase gamana karate haiN| apane sAmane kauna khar3A hai, isakA bhI unheM dhyAna nahIM rhtaa| apane sage bhAI yA atyadhika nikaTa sambandhI kA bhI khUna kara dete haiN| binA kAraNa apane OM pRSTha 366

Page #665
552 upAmAMta-bhava-prapaMca kathA hI hAtha se aghaTita (Akasmika) ghaTanA kara baiThate haiN| sarva prakAra ke adhama se adhama pApoM kA prAcaraNa karate haiM / sampUrNa saMsAra ko aneka prakAra se kaSTa dete haiN| binA kAraNa hI dharAzAyI hokara mRtyu ko prApta hote haiN| janma gaMvAkara durgati ko prApta hote haiN| bhAI ! isameM Azcarya kyA ? vidvAn loga to kahate haiM : jo adhama prANI madirA aura parastrI meM prAsakta hote haiM unheM aise hI anarthakArI phala cakhane par3ate haiM / isameM prazna karane kA avakAza hI kahA~ hai| sabhI sajjana puruSa zarAba kI nindA karate haiN| madirA aneka klezoM kA kAraNa (jananI), sarva prakAra kI ApattiyoM kA mUla aura saikar3oM pApoM se prAkulita hai| jo vyakti madirA-pAna aura parastrI-lampaTatA kA vyasana nahIM chor3a sakatA usakA anta meM rAjA lolAkSa ke samAna hI kSaya (nAza) hotA hai| __ bhAI ! jo prANI madya aura parastrI kA tyAga karate haiM, ve vastutaH vivekazIla aura paNDita haiM, ve puNyazAlI haiM, ve bhAgyavAna haiM aura ve sacamuca meM kRtArtha haiN| [1-4] prakarSa - mAmA ! Apa zarAba aura parastrI-gamana ke viSaya meM jo kucha kaha rahe haiM, vaha yukta hI hai / isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai| 23. ripukampana mithyAbhimAna vimarza aura prakarSa mAnavAvAsa ke lalitapura ko dekhane kI icchA se thor3e dinoM taka ghUmate rahe / anyadA lalitapura meM ghUmate hue unhoMne rAjakula ke samIpa eka puruSa ko dekhaa| prakarSa --mAmA ! yaha to mithyAbhimAna dikhAI detA hai| vimarza -hA~, bhAI ! yaha mithyAbhimAna hI hai / prakarSa-mAmA ! ina bhAI sAhaba ko to hamane rAjasacitta nagara meM dekhA hai| ye vahA~ sthAyI rUpa se niyukta the phira vahA~ kI sthAyI niyukti ko chor3akara ye yahA~ kaise A gaye ? vimarza-mahAmoha mahArAjA kI makaradhvaja para itanI adhika kRpA hai ki isake rAjya kI Rddhi bar3hAne ke liye jinakI bhI AvazyakatA ho, unheM anya sthAna para sthAyI niyukti hone para bhI sasainya bulA liyA jAtA hai / yadyapi ye mithyAbhimAna aura matimoha Adi yahA~ Aye hue haiM, phira bhI ye rAjasacitta aura tAmasacitta nagara

Page #666
prastAva 4 : ripukampana 553 meM to paramArtha se haiM hii| kyoMki, ye yogI ke samAna icchAnusAra rUpa dhAraNa kara sakate haiN| prakarSa - mAmA ! abhI ye kahA~ jA rahe haiM ? vimarza - bhadra ! suno, tUne bAhara ke udyAna meM ripukampana ko dekhA thA, usake bar3e bhAI lolAkSa kI mRtyu hone se usakA rAjyAbhiSeka huA hai aura vaha lalitapura kA rAjA banA hai / yaha ripukampana rAjA kA rAjamahala hai| kisI bahAne yaha mithyAbhimAna rAjabhavana meM praveza karanA cAhatA hai, aisA laga rahA hai| prakarSa -- mAmA ! isa rAjA kA rAjabhavana mujhe bhI batAiye na ? vimarza-pracchA, clo| donoM ripukampana ke rAjamahala meM praviSTa hue / harSa aura zoka kA prabhAva : putra janmotsava idhara ripukampana rAjA ke matikalitA nAmaka eka dUsarI rAnI bhI thii| jisa samaya mAmA-bhAraNaje mahala meM praviSTa hue usI samaya isa rAnI ne eka bAlaka ko janma diyaa| jaise sUrya ke udaya se tAmarasa kamala vikasita hote haiM aura AkAza meM se aMdhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai, sundarajanoM ke nayana jaise nIMda ur3a jAne para zobhAyamAna hote haiM athavA svadharma-karma meM tatpara sundara gRhastha kA ghara ho vaise sArA rAjamahala putra janma kI khuzI meM zobhAyamAna hone lgaa| cAroM ora Ananda hI Ananda chA gayA / mariNayoM ke dIpaka jagamagAne lage / maMgala samaya meM TAMkI jAne vAlI darpaNoM kI mAlAye cAroM tarapha TAMkI jAne lgo| * aneka prakAra ke rakSA vidhAna niSpanna kiye gye| sapheda sarasoM se nandAvarta kI saikaDoM rekhAyeM banAkara svastika banAye gye| vilAsinI striyoM ke hAtha meM zveta caMvara dekara unheM sthAna-sthAna para khar3A kiyA gayA / priyaMvadA nAmaka dAsI sabhAsthala meM baiThe hue mahArAjA ko putra janma kI badhAI dene vega se cala pdd'ii| vaha dAsI zIghratA meM pA~va paTakatI huI tejI se cala rahI thii| pAMvoM meM pahine hue jhAMjhara ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI usakI gati skhalita ho jAtI tho| caraNoM kI teja cAla se usake stana UMce-nIce ho rahe the| stana-kampana ke kAraNa usake nitamba bhI hila rahe the| nita boM ke hilane se kaTimekhalA ke ghugharuoM kI raNa-raNaka AvAja ho rahI thii| kaTimekhalA ke hi ne se urojoM para DAlA hA dupaTTA nIce khisaka rahA thA / dupaTTe ke khisakane se usake muha para lajjA kI lAlimA chA rahI thI / mukha kI lAlimA se usake mukhacandra kA prakAza bhUvana meM cAroM tarapha phaila rahA thaa| nitamboM aura stanoM ke bhAra se vaha dAsI bhUkI jA rahI thI jisase usakI cAla manda ho rahI thI, phira bho Ananda ke Aveza meM vaha tejI se daur3atI huI Age bar3ha * pRSTha 400

Page #667
554 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rahI thii| sabhAsthAna meM pahu~cakara usane harSAtireka pUrvaka mahArAjA ripukampana ko putra janma kI badhAI dii| samAcAra sunakara harSa se rAjA kA zarIra romAJcita ho gyaa| [1-4] isI samaya mithyAbhimAna bhI vahA~ A pahu~cA aura vaha ripukampana ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gayA / mithyAbhimAna ke praviSTa hote hI ripukampana abhimAna se itanA phUla gayA mAno vaha apane zarIra meM hI nahIM apitu tIna bhUvana meM bhI nahIM samA rahA ho / harSa ke Aveza meM viparIta citta hone ke kAraNa vaha socane lagA ki-'aho ! vaha sacamuca bhAgyazAlI hai, kRtArtha hai, usakA kula bahuta hI ucca hai / aho ! devatAoM ko bhI usa para bahuta kRpA hai / aho ! mere lakSaNa kitane zreSTha haiM / ahA ! merA rAjya ! ahA ! merA svarga ! Aja putra-prApti se janma kA fala milA / ahA ! jagata meM merA janma saphala huA / ahA ! mujhe kalyANa-paramparA prApta huI / ahA ! Aja maiM dhanya huA / ahA ! mere sabhI manovAMchita Aja pUre hue / Aja taka mere putra nahIM thA jisase maiM karor3oM manotiyAM manAtA rahatA thA, vaha kulanandana putra grAja prApta huaa|' isa prakAra mana meM vicAra karate hue rAjA ne prasannatApUrvaka vadhAI dene vAlI dAsI ko apane kar3e, bAjUbanda, hAra, kuNDala, kalaMgI aura eka lAkha svarNa mohareM badhAI meM dii| rAjA ke roma-roma meM prasannanA kA rasa pravAhita hone lagA / harSa se gadgad hokara usane apane mantrimaNDala ko AjJA dI, 'putra-janma kA mahotsava sarvatra AnandapUrvaka manAiye / ' rAjA kI AjJA sunakara mantriyoM ne kSaNa mAtra meM rAjabhavana meM aneka prakAra ke utsava prArambha karavA diye / [5-8] havA ke vega se pAhata (prerita) hokara UMcI-nIcI uThatI laharoM ke madhya meM jisa prakAra jalajantuoM dvArA apanI pUcha Upara uchAlane se taraMgoM kI hAra mAlA utpanna hone para mahA samudra meM gambhIra garjanA (dhvani) utpanna hotI hai usI prakAra usa rAjamahala meM kSaraNa mAtra meM cAroM tarapha naubata, zahanAI prAdi vAditroM kA gambhIra ghoSa vyApta ho gayA / zreSTha malaya candana kA cUrNa, kesara, agara, kastUrI, kapUra Adi ke sugandhita pAnI ke chir3akAva se sabhI sthAna sugandhita evaM kIcar3amaya (gIle) ho gaye / sugandhita pAnI ko chakara Ane vAlI havA bhI surabhita ho gaI thI jisase prANI mAtra pramUdita ho rahe the| prakAzamAna ratnoM kI prabhA se rAjabhavana meM cAroM tarapha aisA prakAza phaila rahA thA ki sUrya kiraNoM ko to vahA~ praveza karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM raha gaI thii| [6-10] * vAmana aura kUbar3e mahala meM cAroM tarapha nATaka karane lge| janAne mahaloM ke naukara haMsI-ThaTTA karane lge| logoM ko ratna-samUha badhAI meM diye jAne lge| amUlya motiyoM ke hAroM ko tor3akara cAroM tarapha motI uchAle jAne lge| yoddhA ADambara sahita naye-naye vastra pahana kara apanA pradarzana karane lge| lalanAyeM rAja ke pRSTha 401

Page #668
prastAva 4 : ripukampana mandira meM sarvatra rAsa Adi vilAsa karane lagIM / vadhAI dene ke liye mahala meM Ane vAle logoM ko bhojana-pAna se tuSTa kiyA jAne lgaa| Ananda aura harSa meM sarvatra vRddhi ho gaI / putra janma kI vadhAI kA prAnanda cAroM tarapha phaila rahA thA aura naukara loga aAnanda se nAca rahe the| tabhI harSAtireka meM Akara rAjA ripukampana bhI hAtha uThA-uThA kara naukaroM ke sAtha nAcane lgaa| [11-13] ukta prakAra kI sarvatra dhUmadhAma dekhakara prakarSa ko kucha sandeha huA, isaliye usane mAmA se pUchA - mAmA ! ye loga harSa se uchala rahe haiM, AnandAtireka meM saba loga muha se harSollAsa ke udgAra nikAla rahe haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha jAnane kA mujhe kautuhala ho rahA haiN| kyA Apa mujhe batAne kI kRpA kareMge ? kucha loga apane zarIra para maTakiyoM kA bhAra uThAye hue haiM, kucha loga lakar3I kI caukhaTa para camar3e ko mar3hakara unako jora-jora se bajA rahe haiN| prAMtaDiyoM se nirmita aura motiyoM se grathita tantuvAdya manda-manda svara meM cala rahe hai, ina saba kA kAraNa kyA hai ? saba se Azcaryajanaka bAta to yaha hai ki isa rAjabhavana kA nAyaka aura pRthvIpati eka bacce kI taraha ha~sI paidA karane vAlA AcaraNa, nAca aura ha~sI-ThaTTA kyoM kara rahA hai ? isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? yaha to batAiye mAmA ! jaba taka yaha bAta merI samajha meM nahIM AyegI taba taka merA kautuhala zAMta nahIM hogaa| [14-18] vimarza-vatsa! isa saba kA kAraNa tujhe batAtA hU~. suna-isa saba ghaTanAcakra kA pravartaka eka hI manuSya hai / jaba hama isa rAjamandira meM praveza kara rahe the usa samaya mithyAbhimAna ne bhI praveza kiyA thaa| yaha saba nATaka yaha mithyAbhimAna hI karavA rahA hai| putrotpatti kI khuzI meM yaha ripukampana itanA adhika harSonmatta ho gayA hai ki vaha harSa isake zarIra meM yA rAjamahala meM yA nagara meM yA tona bhUvana meM bhI nahIM samA rahA hai / isa rAjA ke citta ko mithyAbhimAna ne vihvala kara diyA hai| isI se rAjA svayaM nAca rahA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI nacA rahA hai / vizeSatA to yaha hai ki ina logoM kI jo Atma-viDambanA ho rahI hai, use ye samajha hI nahIM sakate, kyoMki mithyAbhimAna ke samakSa sampUrNa saMsAra pAmara jaisA hai| [16-24] prakarSa-mAmA ! yadi aisI bAta hai to logoM ko itanI adhika viDambanA meM gira'ne vAlA yaha mithyAbhimAna to vAstava meM logoM kA zatru hI hai / [24 / vimarza-isameM zaMkA kI kyA bAta hai ? vAstava meM yaha logoM kA zatru hI hai| phira bhI logoM ko yaha apane bhAI se bhI adhika priya lagatA hai / [25] prakarSa--yaha ripukampana arthAt zatruoM ko kaMpAne vAlA jaba mithyAbhimAna ke vaza meM ho gayA hai taba ise ripukampana kaise kahA jAya ? [26] vimarza-bhAI ! yaha bhAva se ripukampana nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha apane zatruoM ko kiMcit bhI kampAyamAna nahIM kara sakatA / yaha to kevala bAharI zatruoM se lar3ane

Page #669
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA meM vIra hai, ataH dravya ripukampana arthAt nAma se hI ripukampana haiN| [27] * kahA bhI hai : yo bahiH koTikoTInAmarINAM jayane kSamaH / prabhaviSNuvinA jJAnaM, sau'pi nAntaravairiNAm / / [28] jo vyakti karor3oM bAhya zatruoM para vijaya prApta karane meM samartha hotA hai, vahI jJAna ke binA antaraMga zatruoM para vijaya prAta karane meM zaktizAlI nahIM bana paataa| ataH he vatsa ! isameM ripukampana kA yA anya prANiyoM kA doSa nahIM hai| vastutaH unameM jJAna kI anupasthiti hI saccA doSa hai, vahI unheM kumArga para le jAtA hai| netroM meM ajJAna rUpI vikAra hone se usa para kAma rUpI andhatA kA pardA par3A hone se loga nizcita rUpa se zIghra hI mithyAbhimAna ke vaza meM ho jAte haiN| eka bAra mithyAbhimAna ke vaza meM par3A nahIM ki vyakti dUsare logoM ke sAtha baccoM jaisI ceSTAeM karane lagatA hai aura apane liye aneka prakAra kI viDambanAeM khar3I kara letA hai / ripukampana kA dRSTa ta tere samakSa hI hai / jina prANiyoM ko buddhi jJAna se pavitra ho gaI hai, unheM to putra, rAjya yA dhana prApta ho athavA koI pAzcaryajanaka sthiti prApta taba bhI ho aise puNyazAlI madhyastha buddhi vAle prANI ke hRdaya meM yaha mithyAbhimAna rUpI Antarika zatru tanika bhI sthAna prApta nahIM kara sktaa| 28-33] mAmA-bhAraNaje bAta kara hI rahe the ki rAjabhavana ke dvAra para do vyakti A pahu~ce / prakarSa dvArA inake bAre meM pUche jAne para vimarza ne batAyA ki matimoha ke sAtha zoka AyA hai| jinheM tumane pahale tAmasacitta nagara meM dekhA hai| [34-35] isI samaya sUtikAgRha meM se karuNAjanaka kolAhala utthaa| dAsiyA~ hAhArava pUrNa krandana karatI huI rAjA ke samakSa aaii| prasannatA kI dhamAcaukaDI banda ho gaI, vAtAvaraNa ekadama zAnta ho gayA aura rAjA ghabarAkara bArambAra pUchane lagA ki 'yaha kyA ho rahA hai ?' dAsI ne kahA -'rakSA karo deva ! bacAo ! mahArAja! kumAra ko prAMkheM ekadama sthira ho rahI haiM, unake prANa kaNTha taka A gaye haiN| deva ! dauDiye, zIghra koI upAya kriye|' dAsI ke vacana sunakara rAjA vajrAhata jaisA vyAkula ho gayA, phira bhI sAhasa dhAraNa kara apane pArivArika logoM ke sAtha tatkSaNa sUtikAgRha meM pahu~cA / vahA~ jAkara usane dekhA ki svayaM ke pratirUpa jasA sundara aura apane teja se rAjabhavana ko dIvAroM ko prakAzita karane vAlA bAlaka zithila ho rahA hai, usake prANa kaNTha taka A gaye haiM, aura lagatA hai ki usakA jIvana thor3A hI zeSa raha gayA hai| nagara ke sAre vedyoM ko turanta bulAyA gyaa| mukhya vaidya ko pUchA ki, 'kyA bImArI hai ?' vaidya ne kahA-'mahArAja ! kumAra ko maraNAntaka kAlajvara prAyA hai| jaise pracaNDa pavana ke jhoMkoM se kaisA bhI dIpaka ho vaha jhapATe se bujha jAtA ke pRSTha 402

Page #670
prastAva 4 : ripukampana 557 hai vaise hI hama durbhAgI loga dekhate hI raha jAyeMge aura yaha sukomala puSpa eka kSaNa meM sadA ke liye kumhalA kara gira jaaygaa|' rAjA bolA- 'are logoM ! saba apanIapanI zakti kA zIghra hI upayoga kreN| koI bhI kumAra ko jIvana pradAna karegA use maiM apanA rAjya de dUMgA, maiM usakA naukara banakara rhNgaa|' yaha sunakara saba logoM ne pAdarapUrvaka kaI davAiyA~ do, mantra jape, mAdaliye (gaNDe tAbIja) bAMdhe, rakSA-mantra likhe, aneka devI-devatAoM kA tarpaNa kiyA, mAnatA mAnI, vidyApATha kiye, maNDala banAye, ToTake kiye, devI-devatAoM ke jApa kiye, yantra banAye, parantu itanI sAre sAdhana evaM upacAra ke pazcAt bhI * kumAra kI mRtyu thor3I dera bAda ho gii| zoka se ripukampana kA maraNa usI samaya zoka aura matimoha ne matikalitA rAnI, ripUkampana rAjA aura unake parivAra-janoM ke zarIra meM praveza kiyaa| isa kAraNa 'are! maiM mara gaI, merI sArI AzAeM bhaMga ho gaI, maiM luTa gii| are deva ! merI rakSA karo / mujhe bacAno' isa prakAra rotI bilakhatI rAnI kumAra ko mRtaka dekhakara vajrAhata sI jamIna para gira gaI aura atyanta vihvala evaM vyAkula ho gii| [1-2] 'mare bacce ! mere pyAre putra ! mere lAr3ale !' pukArate hue ripukampana rAjA bhI mUcchita hokara jamIna para gira par3A aura putra zoka se duHkhI hokara turanta apane prANoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| [3] rAjabhavana meM ghora hAhAkAra, vilApa aura Akrandana hone lgaa| logoM kI chAtI kUTane kI hRdayabhedI AvAjeM Ane lgiiN| matikalitA aura ratilalitA rAniyoM ne apane keNakalApa (coTiyAM) khola diye, bhagna kiye hue AbhUSaNoM se sira phor3ane lagI aura saikar3oM prakAra se vilApa karane lgiiN| muha meM lAra bhara gaI aura dIna banakara jamIna para lauTane lagoM / sira ke bAla noMcane lagI va jora se hAhAkAra karatI haI rone lgiiN| cAroM aura loga bhI karuNa svara se hAhAkAra karane lge| [4-6] vimarza aura prakarSa kI rahasyamaya vicAraNA yaha dekhakara vismita netroM se prakarSa bolA -- mAmA ! abhI kucha samaya pUrva taka to ye loga nAca-kUda rahe the, para aba nAca-kUda chor3akara yaha naye prakAra kA nAca kaise zurU kara diyA ? [7-8] vimarza --bhAI prakarSa ! abhI tUne rAjabhavana meM zoka aura matimoha ko praveza karate dekhA hai, unhoMne apanI zakti se hI yaha saba nATaka racA hai / maiMne tujhe pahale bhI batAyA thA ki isa nagara ke loga apanI icchAnusAra svatantra rUpa se koI bhI kArya nahIM kara sakate, para unameM rahe hue antaraMga manuSya apanI zakti se unase * pRSTha 403

Page #671
558 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jaisA bhI acchA-burA kArya karavAte haiM, tadanusAra ye becAre karate haiN| pahale isa mithyAbhimAna ne ina becAroM se eka nATaka karavAyA aura aba zoka evaM matimoha inase dUsarA nATaka karavA rahe haiM, ye becAre kyA kareM ? jo prANI zubha cetanA vAle, sadjJAna se pUrNa aura pavitra haiM aise mahAtmA puruSoM ko yaha matimoha kisI bhI prakAra kI vighna/bAdhA nahIM pahu~cA sktaa| aise prANI to pahale se hI vastu svabhAva ko jAnate haiN| unheM to yaha vidita hI rahatA hai ki yaha saMsAra-racanA kSaNa bhaMgura hai. anta meM naSTa hone vAlI hai / prArambha se hI jinheM yaha jJAna ho unakA yaha zoka kyA bigAr3a sakatA hai ? ripukampana putra-zoka se isI liye marA ki matimoha se prabhAva se vaha putra meM atyanta Asakta ho gayA thaa| aba zoka ina sabhI logoM se karuNa vilApa karavA rahA hai| [8-15] prakarSa-mAmA isa napa-mandira meM kSaNamAtra meM itanA AzcaryotpAdaka ulaTa phera ho gyaa| thor3I dera pahale jahA~ harSa thA, vahA~ vilApa hone lgaa| aisA prAja hI huA hai yA kabhI kabhI hotA hI rahatA hai ? / vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! isa saMsAra cakra meM aisI ghaTanAeM asambhava yA azakya nahIM hai| yaha nagara to aisI eka dUsare se viparIta evaM vicitra ghaTanA-cakroM se bharA hayA hI hai| aba yahA~ rAjA aura usake putra ko dAha-saMskAra ke liye le jAne kI pukAra hogii| loga chAtI pITa-pITa kara dAruNa evaM bhISaNa krandana kreNge| zoka pradarzita karane vAle kAle jhaNDe cAroM tarapha lagAye jAyeMge / hRdayabhedI matyu-sUcaka viSama bAje bjeNge| aisI hRdayavidAraka rItiyA~ yahA~ hogii| he vatsa ! hRdaya ko atyanta udvigna karane vAlI aisI rItiyA~ logoM ko atyanta santapta karatI haiN| ataH mRtaka ko rAjamandira ke bAhara le jAne se pahale hI hameM yahA~ se cala denA caahiye| aise hRdayabhedaka dRzya ko hameM nahIM dekhanA caahiye| paraduHkhaM kRpAvantaH santo nodvIkSitu kSamAH / santa loga dayAlu dRSTi vAle hote haiM, ve dUsaroM ke duHkha ko dekhane meM samartha nahIM hote| isa prakAra vicAra karate hue prakarSa aura vimarza rAjabhavana se bAhara nikala kara bAjAra meM A gaye / ripukampana ko marA huA jAna kara sUrya bhI usa samaya malinatA dhAraNa kara pazcima samudra meM snAna karane calA gayA/asta ho gayA / [16- 3] * pRSTa 404

Page #672
556 prastAva 4 : mahezvara aura dhanagarva 24. mahezvara aura dhanagarva sandhyA varNana sUryAsta ho jAne ke kAraNa andhakAra se sArA saMsAra kAlI syAhI jaisA kAlA ho gayA thaa| dIpaka jala gaye the| gAya bhaise vApasa apane ghara lauTa cukI thiiN| pakSI apane ghosaloM meM Akara baiTha gaye the| vaitAla bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara rahe the| ullU vicaraNa karane lage the| kaue zAnta ho gaye the / sUryamukhI kamala banda ho gaye the| brahmacArI munigaNa apanI-apanI Avazyaka kriyAoM meM saMlagna ho gaye the| apanI pyArI cakavI ke viraha se cakavA rone lagA thaa| viSaya-lampaTa loga ullasita hone lage the aura kAminiyA~ mana meM muskarAne lagI thiiN| aise pradoSa (saMdhyA) kAlIna samaya meM logoM ke mana Anandita hone lage the| usI samaya mAmA-bhANaje ne mahezvara nAmaka eka seTha ko apanI dukAna para baiThe dekhA / [24-28] mahezvara kA garva seThajI dukAna meM bichI eka moTI gaddI para takiye ke sahAre ArAma se baThe the| unake Asa-pAsa aneka namra, vinayA aura vicakSaNa vaNikaputra (vyApArI) baiThe the| seThajI ke sAmane mANaka, hIre, nIlama, vaiDUrya, pravAla Adi ratnoM ke r3hera par3e the, jo apanI camaka se Asa-pAsa ke andhakAra kA bhI nAza kara rahe the| seThajI ke ThIka sAmane sone kI mohara, silliyAM, cAMdI, rupaye Adi ke Dhera lage the / ina saba ko dekhakara seTha mana meM muskarA rahA thA aura garva se phUla rahA thaa| yaha dekhakara mAmAbhANeja bAta karane lage : prakarSa-mAmA ! yaha mahezvara seTha apanI bhauMheM car3hAkara dRSTi ko ekaTaka nizcala kara kyA dekha rahA hai ? isake sAmane kucha vyakti Adara | bahumAna pUrvaka kucha yAcanA sI karate dikhAI de rahe haiM, phira bhI yaha bhAI baharA banakara kucha dhyAna hI nahIM de rahA hai / becAre AdarapUrvaka vinaya se usakI tarapha dekhakara bola rahe haiM, para yaha bhAI unakI tarapha A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kucha loga to becAre atyanta namratA pUrvaka hAtha jor3akara isake samakSa khar3e haiM, kucha usakI cApalUsI kara rahe haiM, magara yaha unakI tarapha dekhatA bhI nahIM aura unheM tuNatulya raka jaisA samajhatA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha seTha ratnoM ko bAra-bAra dekhatA hai, mana meM kucha dhyAna karatA hai, nistabdha ho jAtA hai, phira pUrA zarIra romAMcita hotA hai aura mana meM muskarAtA sA dikhAI detA hai, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yaha batAiye / [26-35] dhanagarva vimarza-bhAI prakaSa ! suno, hamana abhI rAjamandira meM mithyAbhimAna ko dekhA thA, usI kA eka aMgabhUta mitra dhanagarva hai| isa dhanagarva ne abhI isa seTha ke

Page #673
250 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zarIra meM praveza kara liyA hai / jina prANiyoM meM dhanagarva praviSTa ho jAtA hai, una .. sabhI kI yahI sthiti ho jAtI hai| yaha seTha abhI aisA mAna baiThA hai ki * ye hIre mANaka Adi ratna saba usI ke haiM aura vaha hI usakA svAmI hai, ataH vaha bahuta hI kRta-kRtya hai, bhAgyazAlI hai| vaha aisA samajhatA hai ki use isa janma kA sacamuca baDA phala (lAbha) prApta hapA hai aura usakA janma saphala ho gayA hai| vaha apane samakSa sAre saMsAra ko raMka samajhatA hai| aise vicArarUpI vikAroM ke adhIna yaha bhAI sarvadA AkAza meM hI ur3atA rahatA hai / dhana kA svarUpa kaisA asthira hai, isakA ise tanika bhI jJAna nahIM hai| dhana kA antima pariNAma kyA hotA hai, isa para yaha kicit bhI vicAra nahIM karatA / bhaviSya meM kyA hogA, isakI ise nAmamAtra bhI cintA nahIM hai| vastutattva kyA hai, isakA paryAlocana nahIM karatA / pratyeka vastu kSaNika hai, nAzavAna hai, isakA cintana nahIM karatA / prakarSa-rAgakesarI ke jo ATha bAlaka maiMne dekhe the, unameM se yaha pAMcavAM (anantAnubandhI mAna yA lobha) isa seTha ke bilakula samIpa hI baiThA ho aisA lagatA hai| vimarza-ThIka hai, vahI hai / rAgakesarI kA yaha pAMcavA~ lar3akA hI yahA~ prAyA huA hai / aba Age kyA hotA hai yaha dhyAnapUrvaka dekhanA / mAna evaM lobhAbhibhUta mahezvara seTha ___ mAmA-bhANeja dUra khar3e-khar3e dekha rahe the, itane meM hI koI eka bhUjaMga (gariNakApati) pAyA aura mahezvara ke pAsa baiThA / baiThakara seTha se bolA ki vaha ekAM - meM kucha vizeSa bAta karanA cAhatA hai / seTha usake sAtha ekAnta ke kamare meM gayA taba usane eka mahA mUlyavAna mukuTa seTha ko dikhaayaa| yaha mukuTa hIre ratna jaTita thA aura andhere meM bhI apanI camaka se dizAtroM ko prakAzita kara rahA thaa| seTha ne isa rAjasevaka ko turanta pahacAna liyaa| are! yaha to hemapura nagara ke rAjA vibhISaNa kA sainika vezyApati duSTazIla hai / vicakSaNa seTha mana meM samajha gayA ki yaha cora avazya hI mukuTa curAkara lAyA hogA / isI samaya rAgakesarI kA vaha lar3akA seTha ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gyaa| usake pratApa se seTha ne socA ki yaha mukuTa corI kA ho yA kaisA bhI ho, usase usako kyA matalaba ? use to yaha mukuTa kisI bhI prakAra se hastagata karanA cAhiye / seTha ne apane vicAra ko tatkSaNa hI kAryarUpa meM pariNata karane kA nirNaya kara liyA aura usane duSTazIla se kahA-'hA~, bhAI ! bolo, kyA kahanA hai ?' gaNikApati ne kahA-'isakA ucita mUlya dekara Apa ise le liijiye|' seTha mana meM prasanna huA aura sAdhAraNa mUlya para duSTazIla ko rAjI kara liyaa| duSTazIla bhI jo milA vaha rokar3I lekara vahA~ se vega ke sAtha palAyana kara gyaa| ke pRSTha 405

Page #674
prastAva 4 : mahezvara aura dhanagarva duSTazIla ke jAte hI tatkAla usake pairoM ke cihnoM ko guptacaroM ke sAtha DhUDhate hue vibhISaNa rAjA ke rAja-karmacArI vahA~ pahu~ca gaye / jAMca karane para unheM kisI bhI prakAra se patA laga gayA ki mahezvara seTha ne mukuTa ko kharIda liyA hai| unhoMne corI ke mAla sahita seTha ko pakar3A aura paMcoM ke samakSa sAkSiyAM taiyAra kara seTha ko mAla sahita giraphtAra kara liyaa| seTha ke pAsa jo hIre mANaka Adi ratnoM ke Dhera lage the una para bhI rAjasevakAM ne kSaNa mAtra meM adhikAra kara liyaa| seTha rotA-cillAtA rahA kintu rAjasevakoM ne use bAMdha diyA, arthAt ber3iyAM pahanA diiN| naukara, vyApArI aura riztedAra tathA AsapAsa ke sabhI loga ghabarAkara seTha kA sAtha chor3a gye| (saca hI hai, svArthI mitra aura riztedAra vipatti Ane para sAtha chor3a bhAgate haiM / ) dhana, mitra evaM riztedAroM se rahita seTha mahezvara ke gale meM corI kA mAla laTakAyA gayA, phira gadhe para biThAkara, sAre zarIra para rAkha potakara, cora jaisI AkRti (zakla) banAkara usako nagara meM ghumaayaa| loga seTha kI nindA karane lage, 'rAjA kI bhI corI karane vAlA yaha to DAkU niklaa|' nindA kI AvAjoM se cAroM dizAyeM bhara gii| rAjA ke karmacArI usakI lAta-ghUsoM aura lAThI se khabara lene lge| seTha kA muha raMka jaisA ho gayA thA aura usakI sabhI prAzAyeM bhaMga ho gaI thiiN| mahezvara seTha kI aisI atyanta zocanIya evaM dayanIya dazA dekhakara prakarSa ne apane mAmA se pUchA- 'mAmA yaha adbhuta ghaTanA dekhI ? kyA yaha indrajAla hai, svapna hai, koI jAdU hai, yA merI buddhi kA bhrama hai ? jo eka kSaNa mAtra meM seTha kI * zAno-zaukata, dhana-daulata, cApalUsa, sage-saMbaMdhI saba cale gye| sAre loga hI jaise badala gye| isakA teja, abhimAna aura puruSatva saba samApta ho gyaa| [1-8] dhanasvarUpa para vimarza ke vicAra vimarza ne kahA - vatsa ! tUne jo kucha dekhA vaha saba satya hai. isameM terI buddhi kA bhrama nahIM hai / isIliye buddhimAna puruSa dhana kA tanika bhI garva nahIM karate / yaha dhana grISma Rtu ko garmI se tapta pakSI ke kaNTha jaisA caJcala hai / grISma kI garmI se prAkAnta siMha kI jIbha jaisA asthira hai| indrajAla kI bhAMti aneka prakAra ke adbhuta vibhrama utpanna kara mana ko nacAne vAlA hai / yaha lakSmI pAnI ke bulabule ko bhAMti kSaNa bhara meM naSTa hone vAlI hai| isa seTha meM aprAmANikatA aura aviveka kA itanA prabala doSa thA ki usake kAraNa vaha apane sanmAna aura samagra dhana ko kSaNa bhara meM gavA baiThA / he vatsa ! dhana to aisI vastu hai ki jo prANI kisI prakAra kA doSa nahIM karate unake pAsa se bho calA jAtA hai aura ulTe bhaya kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| jo phUka-phUka kara jamIna para para rakhate haiM, unake pAsa se bhI dhana kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho jAtA hai, isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / dhana ke doSa se dhanavAna prANI * pRSTha 406

Page #675
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bAr3ha se Darate haiM, agni se bhaya khAte haiM, DAkuoM se bhayabhIta rahate haiM, rAjA dvArA lUTe jAne se prAzaMkita rahate haiM, bhAiyoM aura riztedAroM dvArA hissA par3avAne kI paMcAyata se udvigna rahate haiM aura cora dvArA curAye jAne ke bhaya se trasta rahate haiN| isa prakAra dhana se aneka prakAra kI vyAdhiyAM AtI haiM aura aneka kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiN| he vatsa ! jaise pavana ke eka prakhara jhapATe se bahuta se ekatrita bAdala bikhara jAte haiM vaise hI jaba dhana jAne lagatA hai| [6-16] taba na to vaha dhanavAna ke rUpa ko dekhatA hai, na usake sAtha ke lambe kAla ke sambandha aura pahacAna kI apekSA rakhatA hai, na usakI kUlInatA ko dekhatA hai, na kulakrama kA anusaraNa karatA hai, na zIla, pAMDitya, sundaratA, dharma-parAyaNatA, dAnazIlatA, upakAra-vRtti yA kartavya-parAyaNatA kA hI vicAra karatA hai / usake jJAna, sadAcAra, sundara vyavahAra, cira snehabhAva aura sattva parAkrama ko bhI vaha svIkAra nahIM karatA / prANI ke zarIra ke lakSaNa kitane uttama haiM, isakI bhI vaha pahacAna nahIM krtaa| adhika kyA ? AkAza meM dikhane vAle nagara, manuSya, hAthI. ghor3e Adi jaise kSaNa bhara meM chinna-bhinna ho jAte haiM, vaise hI dhana lupta ho jAtA hai| vaha kahA~ gayA aura kitane thor3e samaya meM gayA, isakA patA hI nahIM lagatA / saMsArI prANI ghora kleza kaSTa sahana kara dhana ekatrita karatA hai aura apane prANoM kI taraha usakA rakSaNa karatA hai, phira bhI jaba vaha jAne lagatA hai taba dekhate. dekhate aise calA jAtA hai jaise maJca para nRtya karatA nartaka nAcate-nAcate ekAeka adRzya ho jAtA hai / tathApi he bhadra ! mahAmohanasita becAre kSudra prANI isa dhana kI cintA aura prAzA se prAbaddha hokara, isa mahezvara seTha kI bhAMti dhana ke jhUThe garva meM par3akara saikar3oM prakAra ke vikAroM meM phaMsa jAte haiM aura unakA citta vihvala evaM vyathita ho jAtA hai / bhAI ! isa janma meM dhana se aisA hI bhayAvaha pariNAma prApta hotA hai aura paraloka meM to isase bho mahAbhayaMkara duHkha-paramparA prApta hotI hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / [1-5] prakarSa --mAmA ! mujhe batAo ki dhana eka hI sthAna para nizcala hokara raha sake, isakA vipAka (pariNAma) zubha ho aura isakA phala bhI kalyANakArI ho, isakA bhI koI upAya isa vizva meM hai yA nahIM ? vimarza-vatsa ! * isa saMsAra meM aisA upAya sambhava to avazya hai, para vaha virale bhAgyazAlI ko hI prApta hotA hai / ise puNyAnubandhI puNya kahate haiM / puNya arthAt zubha kA anubhava, aise anubhava ke samaya phira se puNya kA bandha ho, pUNya kA saMcaya ho use puNyAnubandhI puNya kahate haiM / aisA puNya dhana ko bar3hAtA hai, sthira karatA hai, aura dhana na ho to prApta karavAtA hai| parantu isa prakAra kA puNya atyanta hI dUlabha hai| (adhikAMza prANiyoM ko pApAnubandhI puNya hI hotA hai yaha dhyAna meM rakhanA / ) prANiyoM para dayA, saMsAra se vairAgya (virakti), vidhipUrvaka deva-guru kI * pRSTha 407

Page #676
prastAva 4 : mahezvara aura dhanagarva pUjA aura vizuddhazIla meM vRtti, inhIM se puNyAnubandhI puSya ekatrita hotA hai| kisI bhI prANI ko kisI bhI prakAra kA trAsa nahIM dene se, anya prANiyoM para adhikAdhika kRpA (karuNA) karane se aura apane mana kA damana karane se bhI puNyAnubandhI puNya ekatrita hotA hai / jina prANiyoM ne pUrva-bhava meM aisA puNya upAjita kiyA ho athavA isa bhava meM aisA puNya kamAyA ho, unake pAsa pAyA huA dhana meru parvata ke zikhara ke samAna sthira rahatA hai / aise puNyazAlI mahAtmA prANI apane puNyAnubandhI puNya ke phalasvarUpa jo dhana prApta karate haiM, use ve bAhya (apane se bhinna), tuccha, mala jaisA aura kSaNa bhara meM nAzavAna asthira samajhakara usakA zubha sthAnoM aura zubha kAryoM meM vyaya karate haiM aura svayaM usakA bhalI prakAra upayoga karate haiM, parantu ve manISo dhana meM tanika bhI Asakta nahIM hote / arthAt na to ve dhana ke Dhera dekhakara prasanna hote haiM aura na use saMcita karane meM pAgala hI banate haiN| jinakA janma bhI zubha (pavitra mAnA jAtA hai aise puNyazAlI vizuddha buddhi vAle prANiyoM ke sambandha meM yaha dhana, dhana ke zubha (acche) pariNAma hI pradAna karatA hai / anya kSudra manuSya jo aise bAhya nindanIya, anarthakArI dhana para mUcchita rahate haiM, Asakti rakhate haiM, usako pakar3akara baiThate haiM, ve usakA dAna bhI nahIM kara sakate aura usakA upabhoga bhI nahIM kara skte| aise kSudra prANI isa bhava meM atyadhika citta-santApa prApta karate haiM aura parabhava meM ghora anartha-paramparA ko prApta karate haiM / he bhadra ! isa meM kyA navInatA hai ? kyA Azcarya hai ? saMkSepa meM sArAMza yaha hai ki tattva-rahasya ko samajhane vAle buddhimAna puruSa dhana hone para bhI usa para Asakta nahIM hote, usakA abhimAna nahIM karate, apitu zubha kAryoM meM vyaya karate haiM aura svayaM usakA upabhoga karate haiN| jo prANI na to dAna karatA hai aura na usakA upabhoga karatA hai vaha to becArA vyartha parizrama karane vAlA binA paise kA naukara hai jo anta meM pachatAtA hai| jo prANI isa vastu-sthiti ko jAnatA hai vaha paisA prApta karane meM lubdhatA aura anIti kI gandha bhI nahIM Ane detaa| yadi corI yA aprAmANikatA se dhana prApta karane kI icchA hotI hai to samajha lenA cAhiye ki usakA kaSTadAyaka pariNAma vaisA hI prApta hogA jaisA isa mahezvara seTha ko prApta huaa| [6-20]

Page #677
25. ramaNa aura gaNikA buddhiputra prakarSaM apane mAmA ke sAtha dhana ke tattvajJAna para vicara kara rahA thA tabhI eka vizeSa AkarSaka ghaTanA ghaTI / mAmA-bhANaje ne dekhA ki eka atyanta durbala. azakta aura malina zarIra vAlA taruNa manuSya jIrNa-zIrNa kapar3e pahane hue kahIM se nikala kara bAjAra meM A rahA hai / eka dukAna para usane gAMTha meM se kucha rupaye nikAla kara bAjAra se thor3e laDDU, eka puSpahAra, thor3e pAna, kucha sugandhita padArtha aura do kapar3e kharIde / phira bAjAra ke pAsa kI hI eka bAvar3I kI sIr3hI para baiThakara kharIda kara lAye hue laDDU khAye, pAna cabAyA / peTa bharane ke pazcAt usane snAna kiyA, zarIra para sugandhita tela lagAyA, sira para puSpahAra kA mukuTa banAkara pahanA, sugandhita padArthoM se zarIra ko suvAsita kiyA, navIna vastra pahane aura mahArAjA kI bhAMti prADambara pUrvaka vahA~ se calA / calate-calate vaha bAra-bAra abhimAna pUrvaka apane zarIra ko dekhatA jAtA, bAla ThIka karatA, AmoTa (puSpamukuTa) ko saMbhAlatA aura gaharI sAMsa lekara itra kI sugandha ko sUMghakara prasanna hotA jAtA / [ 21-26] ramaraga bhikhArI jaise vyakti ko rasika banate dekhakara prakarSa ne pUchA- mAmA ! yaha yuvaka kauna hai ? kahA~ jAne ke liye nikalA hai aura kyoM aise vikAra pradarzita kara rahA hai ? [27] vimarza - bhAI ! isakI kahAnI to bahuta lambI hai / para saMkSepa meM vizeSa bAta tujhe batAtA hU~, (tU dhyAnapUrvaka suna / ) yaha isa nagara ke nivAsI samudradatta nAmaka seTha kA putra ramaraNa hai / yaha taruNa hai, atyadhika bhogAsakta hai, bacapana se hI vezyA ke phaMde meM aisA phaMsA huA hai ki ise vezyA ke atirikta kucha dikhAI hI nahIM detA / isa samudradatta kA ghara dhana, dhAnya, svarNa, ratna Adi vaibhavoM se paripUrNa kubera ke khajAne jaisA thA jise isa ramaNa ne vezyA ke phaMde meM phaMsakara miTTI meM milA diyA hai / yahA~ taka ki aba ise svayaM ke liye roTiyoM ke bhI lAle par3a gaye haiM / yaha pApo aba nirdhana ho gayA hai, jIrNa-zIrNa vastra vAlA ho gayA hai, dUsare kI naukarI kara rahA hai, logoM kI najaroM meM tuccha ho gayA hai aura apane karma ke pariNAma svarUpa mahA duHkho ho rahA hai / naukarI karate hue Aja ise kahIM se anAyAsa paisA prApta ho gayA hai, ataH vyasana ne phira isa para apanA Adhipatya jamAyA hai / he vatsa ! isake bAda isane kaise bahurUpiye kI bhAMti apanA rUpa badalA, yaha to tU ne dekhA hI hai, isa sambandha meM mujhe kahane kI AvazyakatA hI 1 pRSTha 408

Page #678
prastAva 4 : ramaNa zraura gaNikA kyA hai ? isa nagara meM eka madanamaMjarI nAmaka prasiddha vezyA hai jisake kundakalikA nAmaka lar3akI hai jo rUpavatI bhora yauvanamada se ApUrita hai / kundakalikA meM Asakta hokara isa ramaNa ne apanA saba ghana khoyA aura jaba yaha dhana-rahita ho gayA to gaNikA madanamaMjarI ne use ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA / ramaraNa aba bhI kundakalikA ke sAtha bhoge gaye bhoga ko bhUla nahIM sakA hai / na karane yogya dUsaroM kA kAma karake kahIM se Aja ise jaise hI thor3e rupaye mile ki yaha una rupayoM ko lekara apanI viSayavAsanA ko tRpta karane kundakalikA ke ghara kI tarapha nikala par3A hai / apane ko rUpavAna banAne ke liye isane vahA~ jAne ke pahale yaha saba TIpa-TaoNpa, sAja-sajjA kI hai / ( calo hama isake pIche caleM ) / [ 28-38 ] makaradhvaja kA prabhAva 565 isI samaya eka puruSa apane anucaroM ke sAtha dUra se AtA huA aura apane tarakasa meM se bhayaMkara tora nikAla kara khIMca khIMca kara mAratA huA dikhAI diyA / isakA sundara svarUpa dekhakara prakarSa ne pUchA- 'are mAmA ! mAmA !! dekhiye to vaha puruSa dUra se hI isa ramaNa ko prabala vega se tIra mAra rahA hai, Apa ise rokiye nA / ' vimarza ne kahA- 'bhAI ! yaha to makaradhvaja hai aura apane mitra bhaya ke sAtha rAtri meM Ananda se nagaracaryA dekhane nikala par3A hai / sampUrNa nagara meM kauna usakI prAjJA kA pAlana karatA hai aura kauna usake viruddha hai kauna kyA kahatA hai, kaisA veSa dhAraNa karatA hai aura mana meM kyA socatA hai, isa saba kI vaha parIkSA karatA hai / he vatsa ! yahI makaradhvaja apanI zakti se kAma bAraNa viddha banAkara isa pAmara ramaraNa ko bezyA ke ghara le jA rahA / hama use nahIM roka sakate kyoMki yaha to usakA karttavya hai / ramaNa isa samaya apane mana meM jisa tIvra viSayAbhilASA kA anubhava kara rahA hai, usakA kAraNa yaha makaradhvaja hI hai / aba isakI kyA dazA hotI hai, yaha dekhanA hai / calo, yaha kautuka dekheM / [ 36-44] kundakalikA kA bAhyAntara rUpa bAta karate-karate mAmA-bhAraNaje vezyA ke ghara kI tarapha gaye / vahA~ unhoMne daravAje ke pAsa hI ThATha-bATa se baiThI huI prati carcita kundakalikA ko dekhA / use dekhakara vimarza ne apanA nAka car3hAyA, muha se thUkA, gardana hilAI aura mu~ha bigAr3a kara dUsarI tarapha phera liyA / mAmA ko vyAkula dekhakara aura unake mu~ha se hAyahAya zabdoM ke uccAraNa ko sunakara prakarSa ne mAmA se udvega kA kAraNa pUchA 'mAmA ! Apako ekAeka aisA kyA burA lagA ki ApakI mukhAkRti meM acAnaka parivartana ho gayA ?' vimarza ne kahA- 'bhAI ! yaha svarUpavatI vezyA sundara vastrAbhUSaNa aura puSpahAroM se suzobhita hone para bhI azuci kI koThI (khajAnA) hai, kyA tU yaha nahIM dekha sakatA ? mujhe to isameM se itanI durgandha A rahI hai ki maiM use sahana R pRSTha 406

Page #679
566 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA hI nahIM kara sktaa| ataH hameM isase dUra aise sthAna para khar3e honA cAhiye jahA~ isake zarIra kI durgandha na pAtI ho, para jahA~ se yahA~ ghaTita hone vAlo ghaTanA AkulatA rahita hokara dikhAI de sakatI ho / sAdhAraNa azuci kI koThI (pAtra) to chidra rahita bhI ho sakatI hai, para yaha to nirantara nau dvAroM se azuci bAhara nikAlatI hI rahatI hai / ataH isake nikaTa to maiM eka kSaNa bhI khar3A nahIM raha sakatA / isa durgandha se merA to sira bhinnA jAtA hai| [45-51] prakarSa ApakI bAta to satya hI hai, isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai| yaha durgandha itanA burA prabhAva DAla rahI hai ki merI nAka meM bhI bhara gaI hai aura mujhe bhI ghabarAhaTa ho rahI hai / caliye, thor3e dUra khar3e ho jaayeN| [52] donoM vahA~ se kucha dUra haTa gaye aura jahA~ se saba dRzya barAbara dikhAI de sake aise sthAna para jAkara khar3e ho gye| ramaraNa vezyA ke ghara meM usI samaya ramaraNa vezyA ke ghara A phuNcaa| usake pIche-pIche hAtha meM khicA hA tIra kamAna lekara makaradhvaja apane mitra bhaya ke sAtha A rahA thA aura kabhI-kabhI apane tIroM se usa para vAra bhI kara rahA thaa| mahala ke dvAra para hI ramaNa ne kundakalikA ko dekhA / use dekhate hI ramaNa ko itanA adhika harSa hA mAno use navajIvana prApta ho gayA ho, mAno usake sampUrNa zarIra para amRta-siMcana ho rahA ho, mAno ume hIre mANaka kA ratna bhaNDAra mila gayA ho yA usakA kisI bar3e rAjya kI rAjagaddo para rAjyAbhiSeka ho gayA ho| usI samaya madanamaJjarI ghara se bAhara niklii| usane ramaNa ko ghara ke dvAra para khar3A dekhA / vaha samajha gaI ki Aja isake pAsa kahIM se kucha paise Aye haiM / usane izAre se apanI javAna putrI ko samajhAyA ki Aja ramaNa pAyA hai jise lUTanA hai| saMketa hote hI kundakalikA ne UparI hAva-bhAva sa apanI sundaratA kA pradarzana karate hue prema-dRSTi se ramaNa kI tarapha dekhA jisase vaha nihAla ho gyaa| avasara dekhakara makaradhvaja ne bhI isI samaya eka tIra apane kAna taka khIMcakara vega se ramaNa para calAyA jisase usakA hRdaya prAra-pAra kAmaviddha ho gayA aura usane kundakalikA ko apanI bhujAoM meM le liyA tathA use lekara usake mahala meM praviSTa humA / vRddhA madanamaJjarI usa samaya vahA~ A pahu~cI aura usane ramaNa se rupaye aura anya sabhI vastueM le liiN| usake kapar3e bhA utaravA liye aura use ekadama naMgA kara diyA, phira bolI-lar3ake ! yaha to tUne bahuta acchA kiyA ki tU yahA~ A gayA / kundakalikA tujhe bAra-bAra yAda karatI thI, para dekha apane rAjA kA putra caNDa bhI abhI yahIM aAne vAlA hai, ataH thor3I dera ke liye tU kahIM chipa jaa| yadi vaha tujhe yahA~ dekha legA to bahuta krodhita hogA aura sambhava hai krodhita hokara tujhe mAra bhI de / )

Page #680
praratAva 4 : ramaNa aura gaNikA ramaNa ko mRtyu ___ isa bAta ko sunate hI bhaya ne ramaNa ke zarIra meM praveza kara liyaa| isI samaya vezyA ke dvAra para caNDa A phuNcaa| caNDa ke pAne se vezyA ke mahala meM prasannatA kA kalarava huaa| use pAyA jAnakara bhaya ne apanA adhika prabhAva jtaayaa| ramaNa thara-thara kAMpane lagA, bhayabhIta huA aura ghabarA gayA / acAnaka caNDa mahala meM prA pahuMcA / ramaNa ko dekhate hI vaha krodhita huA aura talavAra khIcakara * use dvandva yuddha ke liye lalakArA / becArA ramaNa dona, nirlajja aura napusaka jaisA ho gyaa| bhaya se ghabarAkara apanI aMguliyA~ muha meM ThaMsate hue usane caNDa ko aSTAMga praNAma kara jamIna para leTa gayA / 'are prabho ! merI rakSA kara ! mero rakSA kareM !' kahate hue usakI A~khoM meM se yAMsU nikala Aye / caNDa ko dayA A gaI, isaliye usane use jAna se to nahIM mArA kintu usakI coTI, nAka aura kAna kATa liye, dA~ta tAr3a diye, nIce kA hoTha phAr3a diyA, donoM gAla kATa diye aura eka A~kha phor3a dI tathA lAta mArakara dhakke dekara use mahala se bAhara nikAla diyA / usakI buro dazA dekhakara madanamaJjarI aura kundakalikA tAliyA~ bajA-bajA kara khilakhilAkara ha~sane lagoM / ve donoM madhura vacanoM se caNDa kI cApalUso kara rahI thIM jisase vaha adhikAdhika unakI aura AkarSita ho rahA thaa| ramaNa jarjarita hokara kaThinatA se bAhara nikalA usakA pUrA zarIra mAra se TUTa rahA thaa| bAhara rAjasevakoM ne use mArA / isa prakAra mAra-piTAI ke nArakIya duHkha sahate hue vaha (usI rAta) mara gayA / gaNikA-vyasana kA duSpariNAma prakarSa Aha ! mAmA / yaha to bahuta adbhuta ghaTanA ghaTI / aho ! makaradhvaja kI zakti sacamuca hI Azcaryajanaka hai| aho ! bhaya kA vilAsa bhI aisA hI zaktizAlI hai| aho ! usa vRddhA kuTTanI madanamaJjarI kA prapaJca bhI bar3A gajaba kA hai / aho ! sacamuca hI ramaNa kA caritra to atyanta hI karuNAjanaka aura hAsyotpAdaka nATaka jaisA lagatA hai| vimarza -- vatsa ! anya jo bhI mAnava vezyA ke vyasana meM Asakta hote haiM, una sabhI kI aisI hI durgati hotI hai, isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM / vezyA ke sundara vastra, AkarSaka prAbhUSaNa tAmbUla, sugandhita dravya, suvAsita puSpahAra zaura mAdaka vilepana kI sugandhI se becAre logoM kA indriyA~ aisI kuNThita ho jAtI haiM ki vezyA prAkRtika azuci se bharI huI hai aura anicchanIya apavitra padArthoM kI thailo hai, isakA unheM smaraNa hI nahIM rhtaa| aise mUrkha loga jItI-jAgatI viSThA kI koThI kA AliMgana kara, kaThinAI se prApta dhana kA nAza durupayoga karate haiM, apane kula ko kalaMkita karate haiM, aura bhikhAro jaise ho jAte haiM / atyanta dayanIya avasthA ko prApta ho jAne para bhI eka bAra vezyA ke phaMde meM par3ane ke pazcAt ve usakI Asakti * pRSTha 410

Page #681
568 upAmati-bhava-prapaMca kathA ko chor3a nahIM skte| phira vezyA-vyasana meM phaMse loga aise aneka prakAra ke nATaka karate haiM aura asahya duHkha prApta karate haiM / vatsa ! isameM Azcarya kyA hai ? bhAI ! jaba kulavatI striyA~ bhI svabhAva se hI caJcala citta vAlI hotI haiM taba gaNikA jaisI kulaTA striyoM kA to kahanA hI kyA ? ve yadi eka ko chor3a kara dUsare kA sAtha kareM to isameM Azcaryajanaka prazna hI kyA ? jaba kulavatI striyA~ bhI mAyA kI chAba aura gupta kapaTa karane vAlI hotI haiM taba anubhavI gaNikAoM kI mAyA/kapaTa kI to bAta hI kyA ? jaba anya kulavAna striyA~ bhI sneha ko tilAMjali de detI haiM taba vezyA ke sneha para vizvAsa karane vAle ko to mUrkhaziromaNi hI kahA jA sakatA hai / eka ko amuka samaya milane kA saMketa karatI hai, usI samaya dUsare ko prema se dekhatI hai. usI vakta ghara meM tosarA vyakti upasthita rahatA hai| apane mana meM kisI anya kI lagana lagI hotI hai aura kisI anya ko apane pAsa meM sulAtI hai, aisA vezyA kA caritra hai| jaba taka usakA svArtha sadhatA hai taba taka aneka prakAra kI cApalUsI karatI hai, madhura vacana bolatI hai, prema pradarzita karatI hai, para jaise hI usakA dhanarUpI rasa naSTa ho jAtA hai vaise hI lAkSA kA rasa cU jAne para alatA ke samAna chor3a detI hai, arthAt cUse hue Ama kI guThalI kI taraha use nikAla pheMkatI hai / vezyA to sArvajanika zaucAlaya jaisI hai| jo usa para Asakta hote haiM ve manuSya nahIM zvAna haiN| jo pApI loga vezyA-vyasana meM mAsakta hote haiM unakI dazA atyanta dayanIya ho jAtI hai| [1-12] . prakarSa - mAmA ! ApakA kathana pUrNa satya hai, isameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai| 26. viveka parvata se avalokana vimarza aura prakarSa ne rAtri kA zeSa bhAga kisI mandira meM bitaayaa| jaise bImAra bAlikA pIlI tejahIna aura keza-vihIna ho jAto hai usI prakAra usa samaya AkAza kI zobhA pIlI par3a gayI, tAre chipane lage aura andhakAra naSTa hone lgaa| AkAza-lakSmI kI zobhA ko punaH sthApita karane ke liye karuNApUrvaka sUrya vaidya banakara paha~ca gayA / uSA kAla kA AkAza aba phira raktima AbhA ne camaka utthaa| AkAza lAla meghamAlA se suzobhita ho gyaa| candramA kAMtihIna ho gyaa| cora chipa gaye, murge bAMga dene lage, ullU cupa ho gaye, gilahariye jora-jora se bolane lagI aura jagat-lakSmI ke Arogya kI kAmanA se saba loga apane dainika kAryoM evaM dharmakAryoM meM udyata hone lage / AkAza-lakSmI kI zobhA-mahattA meM vRddhi hAne ke kucha dera * pRSTha 411

Page #682
prastAva 4 : viveka parvata se avalokana - 566 bAda sUrya udaya huA, kamala vikasita hue, cakavoM kA viyoga kAla pUrA huA aura dharma-parAyaNa loga prabhu kA nAma smaraNa karane lge| [1-6] viveka parvata para aise zAMta prabhAta ke samaya meM mAmA prakarSa se bolA-bhAI ! tujhe to nayenaye kautuka dekhane kI bahuta abhilASA hai aura yaha bhavacakra nagara to bahuta bar3A hai jahA~ nitya nayI-nayI ghaTanAeM hotI hI rahatI haiN| apane lauTane kA samaya nikaTa prA gayA hai, aba samaya bahuta thoDA bacA hai aura dekhane ko bahuta adhika par3A hai| pratyeka sthAna ko sUkSmatA se dekhanA sambhava nahIM, ataH vatsa ! maiM kahU~ aisA kara jisase thor3e samaya meM aneka kautuka dekhane kI terI kAmanA pUrNa ho jAya aura maryAdita samaya meM hI vApasa lauTa cleN| kucha dUrI para tumheM jo parvata dikhAI de rahA hai, vaha atyadhika UMcA hai, zveta hai, sphaTika jaisA nirmala hai, prabhAvazAlI hai aura bahuta vistRta hai| yaha parvata saMsAra meM viveka ke nAma se prasiddha hai| yadi hama isa parvata para car3hakara dekheMge to bhavacakra nagara meM hone vAlI samasta vicitra ghaTanAyeM jo ghaTita hotI haiM ve sabhI dikhAI deNgii| ataH he vatsa ! calo, hama isa parvata para jAkara nipuNatA ke sAtha sabhI dRzya dekheM / yadi tumheM kucha samajha meM na Aye to mujhe pUcha lenA, maiM to tumhAre sAtha hI huuN| isa prakAra yadi bhavacakra nagara kA sArA dRzya yadi tuma eka sAtha dekha loge to phira tumhAre mana meM koI utsukatA zeSa nahIM rahegI / prakarSa ko bhI mAmA kI yaha bAta rucikara lagI aura donoM santuSTa hokara viveka parvata para car3ha gaye / [7-14] kapotaka aura chUta (jumA) prakarSa-ahA mAmA ! yaha mahAgiri to bahuta hI ramaNIya hai| yahA~ se to pUrA bhavacakra nagara cAroM tarapha se dRSTigocara ho rahA hai / Apane to bahuta sundara upAya btaayaa| mAmA ! aba maiM eka bAta pUchatA hU~, use samajhAiye / dekhiye, usa devakula (mandira) meM eka AdamI bilakula nagA, dhyAnamagna aura cAroM ora se kucha logoM se ghirA huA hai / yaha kaMgAla jaisA, bhUkhA-pyAsA, bikhare bAloM vAlA, hADa. piMjara jaisA dikhAI de rahA hai, jo yahA~ se bhAgane ke prayatna meM hai, cAroM tarapha diGa mUDha sA dekha rahA hai, isake hAtha sapheda khaDI jaise ho gaye haiM aura pizAca jaisA laga rahA hai, yaha puruSa kauna hai ? [15-17] vimarza- vatsa ! yaha atula dhana-sampatti vAle ati prakhyAta kubera sArthavAha nAmaka seTha kA putra kapotaka hai / usa samaya kI apanI sthiti ke anusAra isake pitA ne isakA nAma dhanezvara rakhA thA jo 'yathA nAma tathA guNa' kI ukti se ThIka hI thA, kyoMki usa samaya yaha atula sampatti kA svAmI thaa| vartamAna sthiti ke anusAra logoM ne isakA nAma kapotaka (kabUtara jaisA bholA athavA kuputra) rakhA hai, jise isane saccA kara dikhAyA hai| mahAmUlyavAna ratnoM evaM sone se bhare hae apane * pRSTha 412

Page #683
570 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA pitA ke ghara ko isa pApI putra ne apane pApa karmoM se zmazAna jaisA banA diyA hai / ise jUA khelane kA aisA rasa lagA hai ki kisI anya kArya ke bAre meM to yaha soca hI nahIM sakatA / samaya-asamaya yaha sirpha juA khelane kA hI vicAra karatA rahatA hai / jaba apanI saba pUjI jue meM gaMvA cukA taba juA khelane ke liye coro dvArA dhana ikaTThA karane lgaa| isane isa nagara meM aneka bAra coriyA~ kI hai, kaI bAra raMge hAthoM pakar3A gayA hai aura isakI jamakara khUba piTAI bhI huI hai / mAnya seTha kA laDakAsane se rAjA ne ise mArA nahIM, phira bhI yaha apane kuvyasana kA tyAga nahIM kara skaa| Aja rAta meM jugrA khelate hue yaha apane kapar3e taka sabhI kucha hAra baiThA / para, ise to jue meM aisA rasa lagA thA ki jaba dAva para lagAne ko kucha bhI zeSa nahIM bacA to isane apanA sira hI dAva para lagA diyaa| ina mahAdharta juAriyoM ne jo isake cAroM aura khar3e haiM, use isa antima bAjI meM bhI harA diyA aura aba usakA sira kATane ke liye use nacA rahe haiN| yaha bhI apane pApa se itanA bhara gayA hai ki yahA~ se bhAga bhI nahIM sakatA aura khar3A-khaDA aneka prakAra ke tarka-vitarka karate karate udvigna evaM santapta ho rahA hai| yahA~ se bhAga jAne kA avasara hI ise nahIM mila rahA hai, kyoMki juAriyoM kA isa para kar3A paharA hai / [18-25] dyUta-doSa : paryAlocana prakarSa-mAmA ! kyA isa becAre ko yaha mAlama nahIM hai ki jUnA saMsAra meM samasta prakAra ke anarthoM kA mUla hai / dhana kA kSaya karane vAlA, atyanta nindanIya, uttama kula va prAcAra ko dUSita karane vAlA, sarva pApoM kA udbhava sthAna aura logoM meM apayaza evaM laghutA prApta karavAne vAlA yaha juyA hai / yaha junA aneka prakAra ke mAnasika klezoM kA mUla, logoM ke vizvAsa ko samApta karane vAlA aura pApI logoM dvArA pravatita hai, kyA yaha isa bAta ko nahIM jAnatA ? [26-28] vimarza - yaha becArA mahAmoha rAjA kI senA ke vazIbhUta ho gayA hai, ataH aba yaha kyA kara sakatA hai ? kyoMki jo prANI pahale hI svayaM adhama hote haiM aura phira ve vizeSa rUpa se mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM ve ho juA khelate haiM, usameM gRddha hote haiM aura usake kaTuphala bhogate haiM / [26-30] vimarza yaha batA ho rahA thA ki itane meM una jUAriyoM ne ka.potaka kA sira dhar3a se alaga kara diyaa| aisA bIbhatsa dRzya dekhakara prakarSa bola par3A-poha mAmA ! jo prANI mahA anarthakAro juA khelate haiM, usakI aisI hI gati hotI hai ? [31-32 vimarza-- bhAI ! tU ne ThIka hI dekhA / tU ne vAstavikatA ko samajhA hai / jo prANI junA khelane meM Asakta hote haiM, unheM isa bhava meM yA parabhava meM lezamAtra bhI sukha nahIM miltaa| [33]

Page #684
prastAva 4 : viveka parvata se avalokana lalana aura mRgayA (zikAra) __isI bIca prakarSa kI nIlakamala-patra jaisI dRSTi eka ghane jaMgala para pdd'ii| jaMgala kI tarapha apane hAtha se saMketa karate hue vaha bolA-- mAmA ! dekhiye, dUra eka puruSa ghor3e para baiThA huA dikhAI de rahA hai / usake zarIra se pasInA baha rahA hai aura vaha thakA huA sA laga rahA hai / usake hAtha meM zastra uThAyA hayA hai aura vaha pApI kisI prANI ko mArane ke liye tatpara ho aisA laga rahA hai| svayaM isa samaya cAroM aora se duHkha se ghirA huA hone para bhI jaMgala ke prANiyoM ko duHkha dene ko udyata hai| abhI madhyAhna kI bharI dhUpa meM yaha bhUkha se tar3aphar3A rahA hai, pyAsa se isakA galA sakha rahA hai, phira bhI siyAra ke pIche-pIche daur3a rahA hai, yaha puruSa kauna hai ? [34-37] * vimarza-isI mAnavAvAsa ke lalitanagara kA yaha lalana nAmaka rAjA hai| ise zikAra kA gaharA zauka hai| yaha isa vyasana meM itanA adhika lubdha hai ki anya kisI viSaya para soca hI nahIM sktaa| yaha isa bhISaNa jaMgala meM rAta-dina par3A rahatA hai aura avasara dekhakara zikAra ke liye daur3a par3atA hai| isake sAmantoM, svajana-sambandhiyoM, prajAjanoM evaM mantriyoM ne ise bAra-bAra zikAra se rokA, para ise to mAMsa khAne kI aisI lata lagI thI ki isane kisI kI nahIM sunii| rAjya ke saba kAma bigar3ate dekhakara sArA rAjyamaNDala isake viruddha ho gyaa| rAjya ke hitacintaka adhikAriyoM (mutasaddiyoM) ne isa sthiti ko dekhakara vicAra kiyA ki yaha durAtmA zikArI rAjA aba isa rAjyalakSmI ke yogya nahIM rahA, ataH aba isakA rAjagaddI para rahanA nIti-saMgata nahIM hai| isa vicAra se rAjyamaNDala ne lalana ke putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara ise rAjya aura mahala se nikAla diyaa| tathApi isakI zikAra aura mAMsa-bhakSaNa para itanI adhika Asakti hai ki yaha pizAca ke samAna akelA hI mahA duHkhadAyI avasthA ko bhogatA huA sarvadA jaMgala meM par3A rahatA hai para apane zauka ko nahIM chor3a sakatA / 'mUjar3I jala jAya para baTa na jAya' athavA 'hAla jAya havAla jAya para bande kA khela na jAya' kahAvata ko isane caritArtha kara diyA hai| [38-44] mRgayA aura mAMsa-bhakSaNa ke doSa he vatsa ! anya hiMsaka prANI jo anya dvArA mAre hue jIvoM kA mAMsa khAte haiM ve bhI jaba isa bhava aura parabhava meM aneka duHkha-paramparA ko prApta hote haiM, aneka prakAra kI pIr3A sahate haiM taba jo mahApApI prANI krUra banakara svayaM hI anya jIvoM ko kATate haiM, jIvita prANiyoM para talavAra calAte haiM, tIra yA pharasA calAte haiM aura usakA mAMsa khAte haiM, unheM isa bhava meM aise hI duHkha prApta hote haiM aura parabhava meM ve bhayaMkara naraka meM par3ate haiM, isameM lavaleza bhI sandeha nahIM hai| bhAI ! (mAMsa dekhane meM bhI bIbhatsa lagatA hai, use dekhakara ulTI hoto hai), yaha apavitra vastu kA piNDa hai, * pRSTha 413

Page #685
572 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA atyanta nindanIya hai, mahAroga kA kAraNa hai aura aneka choTe-choTe jIvoM kA samUha hai| aise mAMsa ko rAkSasoM kI taraha khAne vAle svayaM rAkSasa haiM / jo mAMsa khAne meM dharma mAnate haiM, jo dharma kriyA meM mAMsa kha ne ko karttavya samajhate hai, jo dharma-buddhi se svarga prApta karane kI icchA se mAMsa-bhakSaNa karate haiM, aise adhika jIne kI icchA vAle loga vastutaH nizcita rUpa se tAlapUTa viSa kA bhakSaNa karate haiN| becAre nahIM samajhate ki tAlapuTa viSa khAne se jIvana bar3hatA nahIM varan usakA anta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra mAMsa khAne vAle ko svarga nahIM milatA varan vaha mahAn bhayakara naraka meM jAtA hai / ) 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' jIva-hiMsA na karanA utkRSTa dharma hai / yaha dharma mAMsa-bhakSaNa se kaise pAlA jA sakatA hai ? yadi hiMsA se dharma hotA ho, yA ho sakatA ho to agni bhI barpha jaisI ThaNDI ho sakatI hai / mAMsa-bhakSaNa ke kitane doSoM kA varNana karU ? dharmabuddhi se yA rasagRddhi se jo vyakti mAMsa khAte haiM, athavA mAMsa-bhakSaNa ke liye prANiyoM kA nAza karate haiM ve naraka ko agni meM pakAye jAte haiM aura mahAn duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiN| vartamAna meM bhI jaise yaha lalana siyAra ko mArane ke liye vyartha parezAna ho rahA hai, trAsa sahana kara rahA hai, bhUkhA-pyAsA jaMgala-jaMgala bhaTaka rahA hai, isI prakAra zikAra ke zaukIna sabhI prANI hairAna hote haiM, du:khI hote haiM aura trAsa prApta karate haiM / [45-52] ___ isa prakAra jaba vimarza apane bhANeja prakarSa ko lalana ke sambandha meM batA rahA thA taba lalana kA kyA huA yaha bhI suniye / siyAra ke pIche daur3ate-daur3ate use pakar3a kara usakA zikAra karane ke lobha se usane ghor3e ko er3a lgaaii| ghor3A UMcInIcI jamIna para sarapaTa daur3ane lagA / itane meM eka bar3A khaDDA AyA jo ghAsa-phUsa se Dhaka gayA thaa| daur3atA huA ghoDA rAjA sahita khaDDa meM gira par3A / ve donoM itanI burI taraha gire ki rAjA kA sira nIce aura zarIra Upara, jisase usake zarIra kA cUrA-cUrA ho gyaa| Upara se ghor3e kA bhAra aura usake pAMvoM kI mAra se rAjA pUrA daba gayA / lalana bahuta cillAyA, pukAra macAI, para koI usakI sahAyatA ke liye nahIM pAyA aura mahAna vedanA ko sahana karatA huA khaDDe meM par3A-par3A mRtyu ko prApta huaa| [53-54) prakarSa bolA-mAmA ! zikAra kA kuphala ise to yahA~ kA yahA~ hI mila gyaa| uttara meM vimarza ne kahA-are ! yaha phala to kucha bhI nahIM yaha to mAtra puSpa hai / abhI to agale bhava meM mahA bhayaMkara naraka meM jAkara lambe samaya taka atyanta dayanIya sthiti ko prApta karegA taba ise isakA phala prApta hogaa| aise bhayaMkara pApoM ke phala itane se alpa/thor3e hI hote haiM ! Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai itane ghora kaTu pariNAmoM ko jAnakara bhI prANI mAMsa khAtA hai aura prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai / [55-56] * pRSTha 414

Page #686
prastAva 4 : viveka parvata se avalokana 573 durmukha aura vikathA ___ mAmA-bhANeja ne dUsarI tarapha dekhA ki eka puruSa khar3A hai, usake pAsa meM rAjA ke puruSa khar3e haiN| krUra rAjapuruSa usa vyakti kI jIbha khIMca kara usake muMha meM tapAyA hayA tAMbA uMDela rahe haiN| aise bhayaMkaratama dRzya ko dekhakara prakarSa ke mana meM atizaya glAni huii| uparokta dRzya dekhakara dayA se vyApta citta vAlA prakarSa bolA---aho mAmA ! ye rAjapuruSa nighRNa hokara isa vyakti ko kisaliye itanI bhayaMkara pIDA de rahe haiN| [57-58] vimarza-mAnavAvAsa ke andara caraNakapura nAmaka eka choTe nagara kA nivAsI yaha sumukha nAmaka bar3A dhanavAna sArthavAha hai / bacapana se hI isakI bhASA meM atyadhika kar3avAhaTa aura kaThoratA hai / loga ise durmukha nAma se bulAne lage, kyoMki isakI vANI meM kaTutA aura karkazatA bharI huI hai| isakA aisA svabhAva ho gayA thA ki koI usake pAsa strI sambandhI carcA kare, bhojana sambandhI bAta kare, rAjya carcA kare yA deza kathA kare to ise atyadhika rucikara pratIta hotI tathA aisI strI, bhojana, rAjya yA deza kI carcA kA koI bhI prasaMga pAne para yaha apane muMha ko vaza meM nahIM rakha sakatA thaa| idhara caraNakapura ke rAjA tIvra ko eka bAra apane zatru se yuddha karane ke liye jAnA par3A aura yuddha meM zatruoM ko tIvra rAjA ne harA diyaa| jaba tIvra rAjA ne zatruoM kI tarapha kUca kiyA thA taba durmukha ne yaha aphavAha phailAI ki 'hamAre zatru bahuta hI balavAna haiM, ve avazya hI hamAre rAjA ko harA deMge aura apanA nagara lUTane ke liye yahA~ AyeMge, prataH jinameM zakti ho unheM avazya yaha nagara chor3a kara bhAga jAnA caahiye|' isa aphavAha ke phailane se pUre nagara ke loga nagara ko khAlI kara bhAga gye| yuddha jItakara tova rAjA jaba vApasa caraNakapura lauTA to usane dekhA ki pUrA nagara ujar3a gayA hai| jaba rAjA ne isake kAraNa kA patA lagAyA to kisI se use mAlUma huA ki durmukha ne aisI aphavAha phailAI thI jisase loga ghabarA kara bhAga gaye / yaha sunakara tIna rAjA durmukha para bahuta krodhita huaa| rAjA dvArA logoM ko santoSa dilAne se nagara phira se basa gayA, para durmukha ne kaisA jaghanyatama aparAdha kiyA thA ! usane rAjya-viruddha kaisI jhUThI aphavAha phailAI thI! usako khulI jAMca ke pazcAt rAjA ne use jo daNDa diyA usI ke phalasvarUpa rAjapuruSa logoM ke samakSa use pighalA huA tAMbA pilA rahe haiN| vikathA (durbhASaNa) para vicAraNA prakarSa-aho mAmA ! kevala durbhASaNa mAtra (jhUThI aphavAha phailAne) se durmukha ko itanA bhayaMkara kaSTa bhoganA par3a rahA hai, yaha to bahuta hI kaSTakAraka ghaTanA hai / [1]

Page #687
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! aisA kucha nahIM hai| jitakA svabhAva vikathA (durbhASaNa) karane, jhUThI aphavAheM phailAne kA hotA hai aura jo apanI vANI ko vaza meM nahI rakha sakate una durAtmAnoM ke liye yaha daNDa kucha bhI nahIM hai| he bhadra ! jo apanI jihvA ko isa prakAra khulI chor3a detA hai aura binA kAraNa logoM ke diloM meM vaira-virodha kA viSa gholatA hai tathA binA prayojana saMtApa pahu~cAtA hai, vaha to daNDa kA pAtra hai hI / jo soca samajhakara bolate haiM, jinakI bhASA satya se pUrNa hai, jinake vacana saMsAra ko prAnanda dene vAle haiM, jo yogya samaya para bhI sImita hI bolate haiM, jo buddhipUrvaka vicAra kara hI bolate haiM, aise sarva guNa-sampanna prANI bhAgyazAlI haiM, mahAtmA haiM, prazaMsanIya haiM, manasvo haiM, vandanIya haiM, satya meM dRr3ha vizvAsa vAle haiM aura saMsAra meM unakI vANI amRta tulya hai / anya jo apanI jihvA ko khulI chor3a dete haiM, vakta-bevakta kucha bhI baka dete haiM unheM isa dumukha jaisA daNDa mile to kyA Azcarya hai! he vatsa ! jo prANI prAmANika, madhura aura hitakara bhASA (vANI) bolatA hai use yaha bhASA kaSTa se chur3Ata hai, OM para jo uddhatatA se khule muha jaisA-taisA bakatA hai, use (pA~ca muzkoM se) baMdhavAne meM bhI yahI kAraNabhUta hotI hai / vikathA kI kuTeva ke kAraNa damakha ne jhaThI aphavAha phailAI jisake phalasvarUpa use isa bhava meM aisA kaThora daNDa milA aura abhI to parabhava meM usakI durgati honA zeSa hai| [2-8] harSa aura viSAda vikathA para tattva-carcA cala hI rahI thI, tabhI prakarSa ne rAja-mArga para eka zveta vastradhArI manuSya ko dekhA / use jAnane ke liye usane vimarza se pUchA uttara meM vimarza ne kahA- vatsa ! yaha rAgakesarI kA eka yoddhA hai, isakA nAma harSa hai / isa mAnavAvAsa nagara meM vAsava nAmaka eka vyApArI rahatA hai| aneka prakAra ke dhana-dhAnya se pUrNa isa vAsava kA yaha ghara hai / bacapana se hI isakI dhanadatta nAmaka vyakti se mitratA ho gaI thii| donoM meM pragAr3ha sneha thA, para kisI kAraNavaza bAda meM ve donoM alaga ho gaye the / Aja bahuta varSoM ke bAda ve mile haiN| vAsava ko apane mitra se pragAr3ha sneha thA ataH Aja dhanadatta se milakara vaha prabala harSita huA hai / isI kAraNa se yaha harSa pAja seTha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA hai / vahA~ jAkara vaha kyA-kyA karatA hai, dekho / [6-13] harSa mAnavAvAsa meM Akara kaise-kaise kautUka karatA hai, isa jijJAsA se prakarSa netra visphArita kara dekhane lagA / jisa samaya dhanadatta aura vAsava kA milana huA, usI samaya rAgakesarA kA yoddhA harSa vAsava seTha aura usake kuTumba ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gayA / pariNAmasvarUpa vAsava seTha kA ghara aAnanda aura harSa se paripUrNa ho gyaa| apane mitra se milane kI prasannatA meM seTha ne apane sabhI svajana bandhuoM * pRSTha 015

Page #688
prastAva 4 : viveka parvata se avalokana 575 ko bulAkara bar3A utsava mnaayaa| phira to vahA~ natya-gAyana hone lage, vAditra bajane lage, Dhola tAse gUjane lge| bahuta varSoM bAda mile apane mitra dhanadatta kI khuzI meM vAsava seTha ke ghara meM Ananda utsAha phaila gyaa| sabhI kuTumbIjanoM ne uttama vastrAbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye aura saba ko pramodakAraka susvAdu bhojana karAyA gyaa| kSaNamAtra meM itane adhika Ananda-kallola ko dekhakara buddhinandana prakarSa ke mana meM vismaya hayA aura naye-naye kautuka dekhane kI usakI icchA santuSTa huI / kautUka mizrita prAnanda meM usane vimarza se pUchA-mAmA ! vAsava seTha kA ghara harSa-kallola se nAca uThA hai aura itanI adhika dhUmadhAma huI hai, kyA yaha saba nATaka harSa ne karAyA hai ? uttara meM vimarza zAnti se bolA-hA~ bhAI, terA socanA ThIka hI hai| jaba binA kisI kAraNa kisI sthAna para aisA prAnanda kA prasaMga A jAya, taba samajha lenA cAhiye ki usakA kAraNa harSa hI hai| [14-20] jisa samaya vAsava seTha ke ghara meM Ananda manAyA jA rahA thA usI samaya prakarSa ne eka atyanta bhayaMkara AkRti vAle kAle manuSya ko ghara ke dvAra meM praveza karate dekhA aura apane mAmA se pUchA-mAmA ! yaha atyanta adhama puruSa yahA~ kauna A pahu~cA? vimarza-- bhAI ! yaha to zoka kA anta raMga mitra viSAda nAmaka atyanta kaThora aura bhayaMkara puruSa hai / dekha, vaha jo pathika yAtrI pA rahA hai, yaha bahuta dUra se calakara pAyA hai aura yaha vAsava seTha ke ghara meM jaayegaa| usI ke sAtha yaha viSAda bhA usake ghara meM praviSTa hogA, aisA laga rahA hai / [21-23] ___ mAmA-bhANeja viveka parvata para khar3e-khar3e bAtacIta kara hI rahe the ki vaha yAtro vAsava seTha ke ghara meM praviSTa huA aura usane seTha ko ekAnta meM le jAkara koI gopanIya saMdeza kaha sunAyA / jisa samaya pathika seTha se bAta kara rahA thA usI samaya viSAda seTha ke zarIra meM praviSTa huaa| yAtrI kI bAta sunate hI seTha turanta cetanA-zUnya mUcchita hokara jamIna para gira par3A / * Ananda kallola ruka gayA aura sabhI kuTumbI ghabarA kara usake pAsa daur3e aura 'are ! kyA ho gayA ? hAya kyA ho gayA ?' kahate hae, vilApa karate hue jora-jora se pUchane lge| seTha ko paMkhA kiyA gayA, anya zItala prayoga kiye gaye taba thor3I dera bAda usakI cetanA lauttii| marjI jAte hI vAsava seTha viSAda pUrNa pralApa karate hue rone lagA, 'are putra ! beTe ! mere sukumAra phUla ! kulazRgAra ! are bhAI ! mere kina karmoM ke kAraNa terI aisI avasthA haI ? he putra ! maiMne tujhe bahuta rokA thA, para mere pApa ke udaya ke kAraNa tU ghara se nikala gayA aura dayAhona daiva ne terI yaha sthiti banA ddaalii| are ! maiM to mara gyaa| merI AzAyeM bhaga ho gii| are ! maiM luTa gayA / merI sArI caturAI naSTa ho pRSTha 416

Page #689
576 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA . gaI / are bhAI ! terI aisI gati (avasthA) ho jAne para aba maiM jindA kyoM hU~ ? aba maiM jIkara kyA karUgA ? hAya maiM mara kyoM nahIM gayA ? [24-30] seTha isa prakAra vilApa kara hI rahA thA ki viSAda apane aneka rUpa dhAraNa kara usake svajana-sambandhiyoM ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho gayA / viSAda kI zakti se vAsava ke svajana-sambandhI bhI hAhAkAra karane lage, jora-jora se rone lage, vilApa karane lage / kSaNabhara pahale jo ghara harSa ke prAveza meM kallola kara rahA thA vaha Anandarahita ho gayA aura loga zAka se vihvala evaM dIna jaise dikhAI dene lge| striyA~ aura naukara bhI rane lage, jisase cAroM aura zoka tathA viSAda phaila gyaa| yaha dekhakara prakarSa ko kautuka huA aura usane pUchA-mAmA ! isa vAsava ke ghara meM acAnaka viparIta nATaka hone lagA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? aisA Azcaryajanaka parivartana kaise ho gayA ? [31-34] vimarza- bhAI prakarSa ! maiMne tumheM pahale hI batAyA thA ki ina bAhya loka ke manuSyoM kA sampUrNa AdhAra antaraMga manuSyoM para AdhArita hai / dekha, yahA~ pahale to harSa ne prAkara Ananda kA nATaka karAyA, phira viSAda prA pahu~cA aura usane ulaTA nATaka krvaayaa| isa prakAra kabhI harSa prAnanda karavAtA hai to kabhI viSAda zoka karavAtA hai, taba isa saMsAra ke bAhya loka ke pAmara prANI kyA kareM ? isameM inakA to kucha calatA hI nhiiN| (harSa yA viSAda unheM jisa tarapha dhakela de usI tarapha Ar3e-tirache dhakke khAte rahate haiN| girate haiM, uThate haiM aura phira girate haiM, inake aise hAla hote hI rahate haiN|) harSa aura viSAda thor3e-thor3e samaya ke antara se inheM nacAte hI rahate haiM arthAt viDambanA dete hI rahate haiN| [35-37] prakarSa-parantu, mAmA ! usa pathika yAtro ne pAkara vAsava seTha ke kAna meM aisI kyA gopanIya bAta kahI ki jisase pUrA kuTumba aise viSAda meM par3a gayA ?[38] vimaza-bhAI prakaSa ! suna, isa seTha ke vardhana nAmaka ikalautA putra thaa| usa para pitA kA bahata prema thaa| vaha zarIra se AkarSaka, rUpa se ramaNIya aura taruNAI se pAchanna thaa| saikar3oM manautiyoM ke bAda seTha ke yahA~ usakA janma huA thaa| bacapana se hI vaha vinaya parAyaNa thaa| eka bAra usane svayaM apane parizrama se dhana kamAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| pitA ne bahuta rokA para eka dina vaha bar3A sArtha taiyAra kara dhana kamAne ke liye dezAntaroM meM calA gyaa| isa bAta ko vahuta samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| videza meM bahuta dhana arjita kara vaha vApasa svadeza lauTane ke liye nikala pdd'aa| lauTate hue kAdambarI nAmaka bhayaMkara jaMgala meM use dhana ke arthI coroM ne mAra-pITa kara usakA saba dhana lUTa liyA aura sArtha evaM sambandhiyoM ke sAtha use bandI banA liyaa| seTha ke putra vardhana ko pakar3a kara ve kra rakarmI cora use apanI pallI (bastI) meM le gaye / * usase adhika dhana vasUla karane ke liye OM pRSTha 417

Page #690
prastAva 4 : viveka parvata se avalokana 577 ve karakarmI taskara use aneka prakAra kI yAtanAyeM duHkha kaSTa dene lage / vatsa ! yaha yAtrI jo yahA~ AyA hai, isakA nAma lambanaka hai / yaha seTha ke ghara kA dAsa hai, seTha ke nirantara paga dhone vAlA hai, namaka halAla hai| coroM se pIr3ita apane seTha ko dekhakara kisI prakAra vahA~ se bhAga chaTA aura yahA~ Akara isane saba ghaTanAeM ekAnta meM seTha se kaha sunaaii| isase sArA vRttAMta sunakara vAsava seTha ke zarIra aura mana meM kaise-kaise parivartana hue aura Ananda ke sthAna para mUrchA pAI, yaha to tUne svayaM dekha hI liyA hai| [36-48] prakarSa-mAmA ! ye itane adhika rote, cIkhate-cillAte aura vilApa karate haiM, usase kyA vardhana baca jAyagA ? [46] harSa-viSAda para cintana vimarza - nahIM, bhAI ! inake rone, cillAne aura chAtI-mAthA kUTane se vardhana kA koI bacAva nahIM ho sakatA, usakI sthiti meM tuSamAtra bhI antara nahIM A sktaa| ye loga isa bAta ko jAnate bhI haiM phira bhI ina logoM ko viSAda jaise nacAtA hai vaise ye saba nAcate haiM aura vyartha hI pIr3ita hote haiM / tU dekhanA, dhanadatta ke Ane ke samAcAra sunakara ye harSita ho uThe ora vardhana kI vipatti ke samAcAra suna kara zokamagna ho gye| ye becAre harSa aura viSAda se prerita hokara bAra-bAra itane pIr3ita evaM vyathita hote haiM ki inheM vicAra karane yA apanI buddhi kA upayoga karane kA samaya hI nahIM mila paataa| ye pAmara to harSa aura viSAda ke vazIbhUta hone ke bAda vastU-tattva kA thoDA bhI cintana nahIM kara paate| hameM kyA karane se kyA lAbha hogA aura kyA karane se kyA hAni hogI, isa viSaya meM binA soce hI ve vyartha meM hI aneka prakAra kI viDambanAeM prApta karate haiN| bhAI prakarSa ! tujhe eka bAta aura kahU~, ye harSa aura viSAda vAsava seTha ke ghara meM hI aisA nATaka karavA rahe hoM, aisI bAta nahIM hai / ye itane prabala zaktizAlI haiM ki isa bhavacakra meM kisI bhI kAraNa ko lekara ye dhara-ghara meM logoM ko pratidina aisA ho nAca nacAte rahate haiN| dIrgha dRSTi-rahita ajJa prANI putra-prApti, rAjya-prApti, dhana-prApti, mitra-prApti Adi sukha ke kAraNoM ko prApta kara harSa ke vaza meM ho jAte haiM / he vatsa ! sadbuddhirahita harSa ke vazIbhUta prANI aisI-aisI ceSTAeM aura AcaraNa karate haiM ki vivekazIla prANiyoM kI dRSTi meM hAsya ke pAtra banate haiN| parantu, ye mUrkha loga vicAra nahIM kara sakate ki putra, rAjya, dhana, mitra Adi jo bhI sukha kI sAmagrI hai vaha unheM pUrva janma meM kiye hue sukRtyoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta huI hai| yaha to jamA-pUjI kA vyaya hai / taba phira karma para AdhArita ina atyanta tuccha, bAhya aura thor3e samaya meM naSTa hone vAlI sAdhAraNa vastuoM yA snehIjanoM kI prApti para harSa kisa kAraNa se ? (vastutaH rAgakesarI ke yoddhA harSa ke vazIbhUta becAre prANI isa bAta kA vicAra/cintana hI nahIM kara skte|) isI prakAra apane kisI priya kA viyoga hone para, yA kisI apriya vyakti

Page #691
578 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA se saMyoga hone para, yA svayaM ko yA apane kisI snehI ko vyAdhi yA vipatti se grasta hone para mUrkha prANI turanta hI viSAda ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai aura rone cillAne lagatA hai, mana meM santapta hotA hai tathA garIba raMka jaisA bana jAtA hai / parantu, prANI yaha nahIM socate ki jo kucha bhI anukUla yA pratikUla saMyoga-viyoga hote haiM ve saba pUrva bhava meM kiye hue karmoM kA saMcita phala mAtra hai| usa para apanA kisI prakAra kA aMkuza nahIM raha sakatA, isaliye usa para viSAda karane kA avasara hI kahA~ hai / he vatsa ! ve yaha bhI nahIM socate ki viSAda karane se prANiyoM ke duHkha meM kamI hone ke sthAna para vRddhi hI hotI hai| viSAda se, duHkha se chUTakArA nahIM mila sktaa| duHkha se trANa prApta karane kA to * ekamAtra upAya zubha pravRtti hI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki he vatsa ! duHkha kA mala pApa hai aura zubhavRtti evaM zubha ceSTA se saba pApoM kA nAza hotA hai / jaba pApa kA ho nAza ho jAyagA taba duHkha hogA ho kaise ? [50-64 / prakarSa-mAmA ! yadi zubha pravRtti kA itanA acchA prabhAva hotA hai aura itanA sundara pariNAma nikalatA hai, taba to logoM ko isake liye pUrNa prayatna karanA cAhiye / loga jo bAra-bAra viSAda ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM, unheM usake zAsana se bAhara nikalanA cAhiye / [65] vimarza-bhAI ! tUne bahuta acchI bAta kahI, parantu isa bhavacakra nagara ke loga isa yathArthatA ko abhI samajha nahIM pAye haiN| [66] 27. cAra upa-nagara viveka parvata para khar3e-khar3e mAmA-bhANeja bhavacakra nagara kI aneka prakAra kI lIlAyeM ceSTAyeM dekha rahe the| bhANeja unake sambandha meM prazna pUchatA thA aura vimarza uttara de rahA thaa| isI bIca mAmA bolA-bhAI prakarSa ! yaha bhavacakra nagara itanA lambA-caur3A aura vizAla hai ki isameM ghaTita pratyeka kautuka ko to tujhe kaise dikhA sakatA hU~ ? jahA~ terI dRSTi par3ego vahIM tujhe kucha na kucha navInatA dikhAI degI / vatsa ! tujhe isa nagara kA svarUpa jAnane kI vizeSa jijJAsA hai, ataH saMkSepa meM maiM tujhe kucha bAteM samajhAtA huuN| Aja hama isa viveka nAmaka pratyanta nirmala parvata para car3he haiM jisase tU sabhI dRzya svayaM apanI A~kha se dekha sakatA hai / ataH usake svarUpa kA varNana karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isake guNoM kA to maiM varNana karatA hI jA rahA hU~ jo tU suna hI rahA hai / aba maiM saMkSepa meM bhavacakrapura nagara ke kucha vizeSa dRzyoM kA varNana karatA hU~ jise tU dhyAna pUrvaka suna / [67-70] * pRSTha 418

Page #692
prastAva 4: cAra upa-nagara upa-nagaroM kA paricaya isa bhavacakra nagara meM choTe-choTe aneka upa-nagara haiM jinakA varNana karanA to duSkara hai, para unameM se cAra zreSTha evaM mukhya haiM, jinake bAre meM batAtA huuN| inameM se prathama kA nAma mAnavAvAsa, dUsare kA vibudhAlaya, tIsare kA pazusaMsthAna aura cauthe kA nAma pApIpiMjara hai / isa bhavacakra nagara meM ye cAra mukhya upa-nagara haiM jo isa prakAra vyApta haiM ki isameM yahA~ ke sabhI nivAsI samA jAte haiN| ye cAroM upa-nagara bhinna-bhinna hone para bhI andara se mile hue haiM, aisA lagatA hai| para, vAstava meM ve alaga-alaga haiM aura unake nivAsI bhI alaga-alaga haiM / [71-73] 1. mAnavAvAsa prathama upa-nagara mAnavAvAsa hai jo mahAmoha zrAdi antaraMga prANiyoMse vyApta hai, jisase vahA~ saba samaya kalakala ninAda calatA rahatA hai arthAt dhamAcaukar3I calatI hI rahatI hai tathA bAhara se dekhane para jo jItA-jAgatA lagatA hai| isameM kaisI dhUma macI rahatI hai yaha to tU ne dekhA hI hai| kahIM kucha logoM ko apane priya se milana hone para harSAtireka ho rahA hai| kahIM atyanta dvaSa utpanna karane vAle manuSyoM ke saMyoga se prati vyagracita vAle durjanoM se bharA dikhAI detA hai / kahIM yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko thor3e se dhana kI prApti se hI prasannatA ho rahI hai / kahIM kisI ke dhana kA nAza ho jAne se atyanta santApa-saMtapta dikhAI de rahA hai| kahIM kisI ko DhalatI umra meM putra prApta hone se mahotsava manAyA jA rahA hai| kahIM atyanta priya sambandhI ke maraNa se bhayaMkara zoka se loga asta-vyasta sthiti vAle ho rahe haiN| kahIM senAoM ke bhISaNa yuddha ke kAraNa koI sthAna atyanta bhayaMkara laga rahA hai| kahIM bahata samaya bAda snehI mitra ke milana se A~khoM se snehAzru Tapaka rahe haiN| kahIM garIbI, durbhAgya aura vividha vyAdhiyoM se loga pIr3ita ho rahe haiM / kahIM zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi indriyoM kI tRpti ke kAraNoM ko sukha mAnakara loga AhlAdita ho rahe haiM / kahIM sanmArga evaM sadAcaraNa se dUra mahApApI prANiyoM se paripUrNa aura kahIM dharmabuddhi hone para bhI usake viparIta AcaraNa karane vAle prANiyoM se yaha nagara vyApta dikhAI detA hai / tujhe kitanA batAU~ ? saMkSepa meM mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM kA jo caritra varNana maiMne tere samakSa kiyA thA ve sabhI caritra aura ghaTanAyeM isa nagara meM vizeSa rUpa se ghaTita hotI haiM / he vatsa ! mAnavAvAsa upa-nagara meM bhinna-bhinna kAraNoM aura prasaMgoM ko lekara ye sabhI ghaTanAyeM nirantara ghaTita hotI rahatI haiN| * isa prakAra yaha isa mAnavAvAsa avAntara nagara kA saMkSipta varNana hai| aba maiM tumheM vibudhAlaya nAmaka dUsare satpura kA guNa varNana sunAtA huuN| [74-83] * pRSTha 416

Page #693
580 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 2. vibudhAlaya ___ yaha dUsarA upa-nagara vibudhAlaya hai, ise tU svarga ke rUpa meM samajha / isameM aneka pArijAta ke vRkSa haiM / sundara pAribhadra vRkSa, kalpavRkSa tathA anya aneka prakAra ke sUndara vRkSoM ke vanoM se yaha vyApta hai / isameM surapunnAga vRkSoM kI tathA candana vRkSoM kI surabhita gandha sarvadA prasarita hotI rahatI hai| nirantara vikasita zveta kamala aura kumudinI se yaha suzobhita hai / isameM padmarAga, mahAnIla, vajra, pravAla Adi ratnoM ke Dhera cAroM tarapha bikhare hue haiM / divya svarNa se aneka choTe-choTe mohalle bane hue haiM / suzobhita tejasvI maNiyoM kI prabhA se isa nagara kA sArA andhakAra dUra ho gayA hai| aneka prakAra ke citra-vicitra ratnoM kI kiraNoM se yaha nagara dedIpyamAna ho rahA hai / jahA~ dekho divya AbhUSaNa taiyAra dikhAI dete haiN| sugandhI kA to pAra hI nahIM hai| puSpamAlAyeM cAroM tarapha phailI huI haiM / sundara bhogoM ke samasta sAdhana yahA~ upalabdha haiN| mana ko harSita karane vAlA uccastarIya nRtya isa nagara meM nitya calatA hI rahatA hai| hRdaya ko chane vAlA madhura gIta-gAna yahA~ nirantara hotA hI rahatA hai, jisase nagaravAsiyoM ke prAnanda meM vRddhi hotI rahatI hai| isa nagara meM rahane vAle devatA nirantara Ananda aura sukha meM rahane vAle haiM, sUrya se bhI adhika tejasvI haiM, atyanta dedIpyamAna kuNDala, keyUra, mukuTa aura hAra se ve dyutimAna ho rahe haiM / aneka bhramaroM ko AkarSita karane vAlI, kabhI na kumhalAne vAlI mandAra puSpoM kI sundara mAlA unhoMne dhAraNa kara rakhI hai| sundara vanamAlA se suzobhita ve satata pramudita citta vAle lagate haiM / ve prIti-samudra meM kallola karate hue apanI sabhI indriyoM ko pUrNarUpeNa tapta karate haiM / vibudhAlaya aise logoM se bharA huA hai| isa vibudhAlaya kI bhUmi bhI zreSTha hai aura isake nivAsI bhI sarva prakAra se sUkhI haiM / tumheM yAda hogA ki moha rAjA ke maNDapa meM vedanIya rAjA ke eka sAtA nAmaka puruSa kA maiMne pahale varNana kiyA thaa| karmapariNAma mahArAjA ne janAlAdakArI sAtA ko hI isa vibudhAlaya kA nAyaka (rAjA) banAyA hai / he vatsa ! vahI isa nagara ko anavarata prazasta bhogoM se paripUrNa rakhatA hai, aneka prakAra ke AhlAda utpanna karane vAle sAdhanoM se sampanna rakhatA hai aura samyak prakAra se suvyavasthita rakhatA hai / aise sAtA rAjA kI niyukti se hI isa nagara kI samagra prajA atyadhika sukhI rahatI hai| [84-62] prakarSa-mAmA ! yadi yaha vibudhAlaya itanA sundara hai taba mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM kI zakti yahA~ to nahIM calatI hogI ? isa nagara ke itanA adhika sukhI hone kA kAraNa kyA hai, yaha to batAiye / [63] vimarza-nahIM bhAI ! aisI bAta nahIM hai| yahA~ bhI antaraMga rAjA apanI zakti kA pUrNa prayoga karate haiN| yahA~ bhI paraspara IrSA, spardhA, zoka, bhaya, krodha, lobha, moha, mada aura bhrama apanI pUrNa prabala zaktiyoM ke sAtha sakriya haiN| arthAt

Page #694
prastAva 4: cAra upa-nagara 581 yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM meM bhI ye saba antaraMga ke loga ghara jamA kara baiThe hue haiM aura jaba bhI avasara milatA hai ve apanI zakti kA pUrNa pradarzana kiye binA nahIM rhte| [64-65] prakarSa - mAmA ! jaba aisA hI hai taba yahA~ bhI sukha kaisA? Apane yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM meM jo atizaya sukha kA varNana kiyA, vaha phira kaise ghaTita hotA hai ? [96] vimarza-vatsa ! terA prazna pUrNatayA yuktisaMgata hai| vAstava meM to ye loga jise sukha mAnate haiM vaha vastutattva ke paramArtha se sukha nahIM hai / tattvadRSTi se to vibudhAlaya koI prazasta evaM sundara bhI nahIM hai| parantu, viSayAbhilASA meM hI jIvana kI parisamApti mAnane vAle, sthUla sukha ko hI jIvana kA sAdhya samajhane vAle mugdha buddhivAle jo loga haiM unheM to isa vibudhAlaya ke sukha ucca koTi ke hI pratIta hote haiM tathA ve yaha mAnate haiM ki unheM yaha sthiti bar3e bhAgya se prApta huI hai, ataH unakI dRSTi se hI maiMne uparokta varNana kiyA hai / anyathA to jahA~ mahAmoha apane parivAra ke sAtha rAjya kara rahA ho, vahA~ bAhya jagata ke prANiyoM ke lie sacce sukha kI to bAta hI kyA ? moha aura sacce sukha kA saMyoga to azakya hai, arthAt jahA~ moha rAjA ke parivAra kA eka bhI vyakti rAjya karatA ho, vahA~ sacce sukha kI to eka kiraNa bhI nahIM A sktii| isake kAraNa bhI maiM tujhe pahale batA cukA huuN| yahA~ jo prAnanda dikhAI de rahA hai vaha sthUla, Upara-Upara kA ora vAstavika sukha-rahita hai / vAstava meM to isameM kucha bhI tathya nahIM hai aura na ise sukha kA nAma hI diyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra maiMne tere sanmukha vibudhAlaya kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyaa| aba maiM pazusaMsthAna kA varNana karatA hU~, tU dhyAna pUrvaka suna / [67-100] 3. pazusaMsthAna tIsarA upa-nagara pazusaMsthAna hai jisameM rahane vAle prANI nirantara bhUkha se pIr3ita rahate hai, parati aura aneka saMtApoM se, tRSA se, vedanA se duHkho evaM trasta rahate haiN| unako aneka bAra tapta loha-zalAkA se dagdha kiyA jAtA hai, samaya para yAhAra aura pAnI nahIM milatA, sarvadA zoka aura bhaya se udvigna rahate haiN| aneka bAra bAMdhe jAte haiM, una para adhika bhAra lAdA jAtA hai aura Upara se mAra par3atI hai| pazusaMsthAna ke nivAsI sadA duHkha meM hI rahate haiM aura mahAmoha Adi unheM aneka prakAra se duHkha tathA trAsa dete rahate haiM / ve ekadama dona, garIba, anAtha jaise lagate haiM, para unheM koI zaraNa (prAzraya) bhI nahIM miltaa| unameM dharma-adharma, karttavya-akartavya kA kiJcit bhI viveka nahIM hotA, arthAt vicAra-vikala hote haiN| ve klezamaya jIvana jIte haiN| isa nagara ke nivAsiyoM ko ananta jAtiyA~ haiM, itanI adhika ki paSTha 420

Page #695
582 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca-kathA ginAI nahIM jA sktii| he vatsa ! isa prakAra tere samakSa pazusaMsthAna upa-nagara kA sakSipta meM varNana kiyA, aba maiM pApIpiMjara kA varNana karatA huuN| [101-104] 4. pApIpiMjara cauthA upa-nagara pApIpiMjara hai| mahA pApa ke jora se jo pApI prANI isa nagara meM rahate haiM, unake duHkha kA to jaba taka ve yahA~ rahate haiM taba taka isa mahA duHkha kA koI viccheda anta hotA ho aisA sambhava nahIM hai / moha rAjA ke sabhAmaNDapa meM baiThe tIsare vedanIya nAmaka rAjA kA maiMne jo pahale varNana kiyA thA vaha tA tujhe smaraNa hI hogaa| usake eka anucara asAtA para prasanna hokara mahAmoha rAjA ne isa pApojira nagara kA rAjya jamIMdArI ke rUpa meM sauMpa rakhA hai| yaha asAtA paramAdhAmI nAmaka apane anucaroM dvArA yahA~ rahane vAle logoM ko aneka prakAra se kadarthanA karavAtA hai / ye paramAdhAmo prANI ko kaisA-kaisA trAsa dete haiM, isakA varNana karanA bhI duHzakya hai| paramAdhAmI yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko pighalA huyA tAMbA pilAte haiM, unake zarIra ke saikar3oM Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dete haiM, unhIM kA mAMsa unheM khilAte haiM, dhadhakatI agni meM unheM jalAte hai, unheM vajra sadRza kAMTedAra zAlmali vRkSa para car3hAte haiM. khUna se bharI vaitaraNI nado tairakara pAra karavAte haiM, karuNAhIna hokara prasipatra vana meM prANiyoM ko calA kara unake aMga chedate haiM, bhAle-barachI tomara mArate haiM, loha ke nArAca bANa mArate haiM, talavAra aura gadAoM se mArate haiM. kumbhIpAka meM pakAte haiM, prArI se cIrate haiM aura kAdambarI aTavI kI garama-garama bAlukA meM cane kI bhAMti bhUnate haiM / (atyanta adhama paramAdhAmo asura nArakIya jIvoM ko itanA adhika trAsa dete haiM ki unako sunakara bhI mana meM atyanta glAni hotI hai| nArakIya jIvoM ko satAne meM ho ina asuroM ko prAnanda prAtA hai, ve isa kArya ko acchA mAnate haiN|) [105-112] pApIpiMjara upa-nagara meM sAta mohalle haiN| inameM se pahale ke tIna mohalloM meM paramAdhAmI deva (asura) pUrva-variNata duHkha dete haiM / anya tIna mohalloM ke nivAsI paraspara hI eka dUsare ko duHkha dete haiM, kadarthanA karate haiM, mArate haiM, kUTate haiM aura eka dUsare se lar3AI-jhagar3A karate rahate haiN| isa prakAra cauthe, pAMcaveM aura chaThe vibhAga (naraka) ke nivAsI paraspara pIr3A pahu~cAte haiN| sAtaveM vibhAga ke nivAsiyoM ko vajra jaise tIkSNa kAMTe cubhAye jAte haiN| isake atirikta naraka ke prANI bhUkha aura pyAsa se tar3aphate haiM / vahA~ ThaNDa itanI adhika hai ki ThiThura kara lakar3I ke ThUTha jaise ho jAte haiM / vedanA se ghabarA kara pAgala jaise ho jAte haiM / pala meM pravAhI aura pala meM Thosa bana jAte haiN| kSaNa bhara meM zarIra se alaga aura dUsare hI kSaNa zarIra se jur3a jAte haiM / (unake zarIra pAre jaise padArtha ke hone se ve ina saba sthitiyoM ko saha lete haiM, phira bhI marate nhiiN| ve vaikriya zarIradhArI hote haiM, ataH aneka prakAra kI vikriyA/ - bhinna-bhinna rUpa dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / ) pApIpiMjara nagara ke nivAsiyoM ko itanI

Page #696
prastAva 4 : sAta pizAcineM 583 adhika pIr3A hotI hai ki jisakA varNana karane meM koTi jihvAeM (bRhaspati) bhI asamartha hai / vatsa ! yaha pApIpiMjara nagara to pUrNarUpa se ekAnta duHkhamaya hai, kaSToM se paripUrNa aura klezoM se vyApta hai| maiMne saMkSepa meM isakA varNana kiyA hai| [113-118] maiMne tere samakSa mAnavAvAsa, vibadhAlaya, pazusaMsthAna aura pApIpiMjara ina cAroM upa-nagaroM kA varNana kiyaa| bhaiyA ! ina cAroM kA svarUpa yadi tUne samyak prakAra se samajha liyA to samajhale ki tUne bhavacakra nagara kA bhalIbhAMti nirIkSaNa kara liyaa| [116] ____ mAmA ke vacana sunakara bhaginIsuta prakarSa ne apanI dRSTi ko AdarapUrvaka bhavacakra nagara kI tarapha se ghumA liyA / [120] 28. sAta pizAcine mAmA-bhANeja bAteM kara rahe the / bahina bhAratI (buddhi) kA putra prakarSa AnandapUrvaka savizeSa avalokana kara rahA thaa| vimarza se spaSTIkaraNa sunakara Anandita ho rahA thA aura kautUhala se naye-naye prazna pUcha rahA thaa| jaba vaha bhavacakra nagara kA avalokana kara rahA thA, dRSTi ko cAroM aura ghumAkara Azcarya se dekha rahA thA aura prazna pUchakara spaSTIkaraNa karavA rahA thA, tabhI usane eka ati vicitra aura hRdayadrAvaka dRzya dekhaa| pizAcinI mahelikAoM (striyoM) ke darzana : paricaya yaha dRzya dekhakara prakarSa cauMkA, usake mukha para glAni ke cihna spaSTa dikhAI dene lage aura pagalAte hue vimarza se pUchane lagA-are mAmA ! dekhiye to vahA~ sAta mahelikAyeM (striyA~) dikhAI de rahI haiM jo ekAeka dhyAna AkarSita kareM aisI haiN| inakI prAkRtiyA~ ati raudra evaM bIbhatsa haiM aura ve logo ko pIr3A dene vAlI lagatI haiM / inake ugrarUpa se aisA jAna par3atA hai ki ve sarva zakti-sampanna haiM aura samasta sthAnoM ko inhoMne AkrAnta kara rakhA hai| tave jaise kAle raMga vAlI vaitAlinoM sI ve striyA~ dekhane meM ati bIbhatsa laga rahI haiN| lagatA hai inakA nAma sunakara hI logoM ko kaMpakaMpI chaTa jAtI hogo / mAmA ! ye sAta striyA~ kauna haiM ? inakA kyA kArya hai ? inako preraNA dene vAlA kauna hai ? inameM kitanI zakti hai ? inake parivAra meM aura kauna-kauna haiM ? inakI AkRti se aisA pratIta ho rahA hai ki ve kisI ko poDita karane ke liye dRr3ha nizcaya pUrvaka taiyAra haiN| jaba taka Apa mujhe * pRSTha 421

Page #697
upamiti bhava- prapaMca kathA yaha saba bAta nahIM samajhAyeMge, mujhe lagatA hai taba taka bhavacakra nagara kA varNana adhUrA hI rahegA / ataH mujha para kRpA kara ina sAtoM bhayaMkara striyoM ke bAre meM mujhe samajhAiye | 584 uttara meM vimarza bolA - vatsa ! ina sAtoM striyoM ke bAre meM tujhe vistAra se batA rahA hU~, dhyAna pUrvaka suna / ina prati raudra dikhAI dene vAlo sAtoM striyoM ke nAma anukrama se jarA, rujA ( vyAdhi), mRtyu, khalatA ( duSTatA ), kurUpatA, daridratA aura durbhagatA (daurbhAgya) hai / aba ina sAta pizAcinoM ke bAre meM tumane jo prazna pUche unakA uttara de rahA hU~ / [120 - 27] ' 1. jarA prakarSa ! tujhe karmapariNAma mahArAjA aura kAlapariNati mahArAnI ke bAre meM to yAda hI hogA / vaha mahArAnI saba kArya samayAnusAra karatI hai / isa mahAdevI ne hI isa prathama pizAcina jarA ( vRddhAvasthA) ko isa bhavacakrapura meM bheja rakhA hai / yadyapi isako prerita karane meM kucha bAhya kAraNa bhI haiM, jaise adhika namaka Adi kA prayoga (aura adhika saMbhoga) bur3hApe ko jaldI lAte haiM / jarA kI zakti kaisI hai ? suna / jaba yaha prAraNI ke pAsa Akara prANI ko prAzleSa ( prAliMgana ) meM letI hai taba prANI ke samasta sundara varNa, rUpa, lAvaNya aura bala kA pUrNarUpeNa haraNa kara letI hai / jaba yaha prANI ko prabala vega ke sAtha AliMgana pAza meM jakar3atI hai taba usakI buddhi ko bhI bhraSTa kara detI hai / ( kahAvata bhI hai ki 'sAThI buddhi nAThI / ' ) balavAna prANI kI bhI yaha prati zocanIya dazA banA detI / isake Ane para kapAla meM rekhAyeM, sapheda bAla, gajApana, zarIra meM kAle tila aura cakatte, zithila pravayava, kurUpatA, kaMpakapI, cir3acir3Apana, bar3abar3AnA, zoka, moha, zithilatA, dInatA, calane kI zakti kA hrAsa, andhApana, baharApana, dantahInatA aura vAyu kA prakopa Adi bhI sAtha-sAtha hI calate haiM / jarA ke sAtha usakA yaha samasta parivAra bhI AtA hai aura samaya-samaya para apanA prabhAva batalAtA hai / vAyu saba se pahale AtA hai aura isake Ane se zarIra ke aMga-pratyaMga ke jor3a-jor3a duHkhane lagate haiM, arthAt jaise-jaise zarIra meM jIvana-zakti manda hotI jAtI hai vaise-vaise vAyu kA prakopa bar3hatA jAtA hai / isa saba parivAra ke sAtha jarA madamasta gandha hastini kI taraha bhavacakrapura meM Ananda se masta hokara ghUmatI hai / aisA hai jarA kA parivAra, AyA kucha samajha meM ? bhaiyA ! aba prANI kI mahAna zatru yaha jarA nizcaya pUrvaka kisako pIr3A detI hai ? isa prazna kA uttara bhI suno / [128 - 135] yauvana isa kAlapariNati mahAdevI ke prati sAmarthyavAna uddAma pauruSa vAlA (arabI ghor3e jaisA ) yauvana nAmaka anucara ( naukara ) hai / yaha yauvana bhI yogI hai aura kAlapariNati kI AjJA se prANiyoM ke zarIra meM praveza karatA hai / apanI yogazakti

Page #698
prastAva 4 : sAta pizAcineM 585 se yaha prANiyoM ko bala, UrjA aura manohArI AkAra| svarUpa detA hai| * phira yaha yauvana prANI . aneka prakAra kI vilAsa lIlAyeM karavAtA hai / ha~sAtA hai, caske bharAtA hai, ulTe sIdhe vicAra karavAtA hai, viparIta parAkrama dikhalAtA hai, kUda phAMda karavAtA hai, nacAtA hai, ullasita karatA hai daur3AtA hai aura ina saba kAryoM meM apanA mada dikhAtA hai| abhimAna karavAtA hai, parAkrama karavAtA hai, vidUSakapanA dikhalAtA hai, ha~sI-ThaTTA karavAtA hai, sAhasa karavAtA hai aura auddhatyapUrNa kArya karavAtA haiM / aise kAryakartA yoddhAnoM ko apane sAtha lAkara yauvana sasAra ko lIlA pUrvaka nacAtA hai| bhavacakra ke nivAsI loga bhI aise vicitra haiM ki jaba ve yauvana ke samparka prabhAva meM Ate haiM taba bhoga-saMbhoga ke sukhoM ko prApta kara ve apane ko saubhAgyazAlI samajha baiThate haiN| kAlapariNati mahAdevI dvArA bhejA huA yaha yogI thor3e dinoM taka to apane vIrya se isI taraha logoM ko nacAtA rahatA hai / yaha sAkSAt pizAcinI jarA kupita hokara hAtha meM talavAra lekara yauvana aura usake parivAra ko apanI zakti se cUra-cUra kara detI hai, unake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detI hai aura use nirvIrya kara detI hai| vatsa ! isa sthiti ke prAne para logoM kA yauvana samApta hokara bur3hApA A jAtA hai taba ve becAre hajAroM duHkhoM meM par3a jAte haiN| raMka jaise atyanta dIna-hIna ho jAte haiN| unakI apanI striyA~ hI unheM dhikkAratI haiN| unake kuTumbIjana bhI unakA tiskAra karate haiN| unake bacce bhI unakI haMsI ur3Ate haiM / yuvatI striyA~ to unakI ora tiraskRta dRSTi se dekhatI haiN| jarAkrAnta ve apane yauvana meM bhoge hue bhogoM ko bAra-bAra kheda pUrvaka yAda karate hue hAtha malate rahate haiN| bAra-bAra ubAsI khAte hue TUTI-phUTI khaTiyA para par3e-par3e lauTate rahate haiN| unake nAka meM se zleSma nikalatA rahatA hai| ve bAta bAta meM logoM para garama hote rahate haiM / apanA ApA khote to unheM samaya hI nahIM lgtaa| anya dvArA anAdara prApta kara ve paga-paga para krodhita hote haiM aura jarA dvArA parAbhava prApta gatihIna prANI dina-rAta sote rahate hai| bhAI prakarSa ! logoM ko pIr3A pradAna karane meM tatpara rahane vAlI jarA pizAcinI kA varNana saMkSepa meM kara diyA, aba maiM rAkSasI ke samAna raudra dikhane vAlI rujA kA varNana karatA huuN| [136-146] 2. rujA __ dUsarI strI rujA (vyAdhi, bImArI) nAmaka bhayaMkara pizAcina hai| dekha, yaha jarA ke dAMye bAjU baiThI hai / sAta rAjAoM ke varNana ke samaya pahale maiMne vedanIya rAjA kA varNana kiyA thA, zAyada tujhe yAda hogaa| usI samaya maiMne usake sAtha baiThe hae asAtA nAmaka usake eka mitra kA bhI varNana kiyA thaa| isa durAtmA kI preraNA se hI yaha vyAdhi yahA~ AI hai / yadyapi kucha prAcArya isa vyAdhi ko prerita karane vAle kucha bAhya nimittoM ko bhI mAnate haiM, jaise buddhi, dhairya aura smaraNa zakti ke nAza se vyAdhi pAtI hai, samaya ke paripakva hone aura azubha karma phala ke yoga (udaya) se * pRSTha 429

Page #699
586 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA bhI vyAdhi AtI hai, pratikUla vastuoM ke upayoga se bhI vyAdhi prAtI hai, vAta, pitta aura kapha kI viSamatA se bhI vyAdhi AtI hai tathA rAjas aura tAmas guraNa kI vRddhi se bhI vyAdhi AtI hai, parantu vastutaH ina bAhya nimitta kAraNoM ko prerita karane vAlA bhI asAtA hI hai, ataH vyAdhi ko prerita karane meM mUla kAraNa bhI vahI hai / yaha vyAdhi bhI apane yogabala se manuSya ke zarIra meM praviSTa hokara apanI zakti se usake zarIra sauSThava aura svAsthya kA nAza kara rogagrasta banA detI hai / bukhAra, atisAra, koDha, arza, prameha, yakRtvRddhi, dhUmra, apaca, saMgrahaNI, udara evaM kaTizUla, hicakI, zvAsa, kSaya, golA, vAyu, hRdayaroga, mUrchA, prabala hicakI kaMpakapI, khAja, dAda, aruci, sUjana, bhagaMdara, kaNTharoga, carmaroga, jalodara, sannipAta, atipyAsa, saradI, netraroga, siradarda, dhanurvAta Adi bImAriyA~ isa rujA ke parivAra ke yoddhA haiN| parivAra ke pratApa se yaha rujA mahAbalazAlinI hai, ataH he bhaiyA ! isa para vijaya prApta karanA bahuta kaThina hai / [147-156 ] bhI apanI ora se eka bahuta yaha yahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko nIrogatA vedanIya rAjA ke sAtA nAmaka yoddhA ne acchI strI nIrogatA ko bhavacakra meM bhejA hai / sundara rUpa, raMga, zarIra, bala, buddhi, dhairya, smRti aura nipuNatA pradAna kara aneka prakAra ke sukha aura Ananda kA bhoga karavAtI hai / para, yaha dAruNa rujA pizAcina nIrogatA ko kSaNa bhara meM naSTa kara detI hai aura dekhate-dekhate hI prANiyoM ke zarIra aura mana meM aneka prakAra kI bhayaMkara pIr3A paidA kara detI hai / he vatsa! nIrogatA ko samApta karane ke liye yaha vyAdhi prANiyoM se isa prakAra cipakatI hai ki eka bAra prANI para apanI car3hAI karane ke pazcAt usa prANI se aisI-aisI ceSTAyeM, cIkha-pukAra aura cillAhaTa macavAtI hai ki jisakA varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jaise, vyAdhi kI car3hAI hone para prANI atyanta dIna svara se rotA hai, vikRta zabdoM (vikAra yukta svara se) krandana / kolAhala karatA hai, gaharI nisAMse chor3atA hai, tIvra svara se rotA hai. vihvala hokara cillAtA hai, dIna (tuccha) vacana bolatA hai, bAra-bAra lambI cIseM mAratA hai aura jamIna para idhara-udhara loTatA hai / usake pAsa hI kyA ho rahA hai, isakI bhI use khabara nahIM rahatI / zracetana hokara nirantara vyAdhi kI pIr3A meM pacatA rahatA hai / pratidina zoka meM ghabarAyA huA udvigna dikhAI detA hai / jaise aba usakI rakSA karane vAlA koI na ho isa prakAra dIna / anAtha jaisA viklava dikhAI dene lagatA hai / bhaya se udbhrAMta dikhAI detA hai / naraka ke nArakIya prANI jaisA dikhAvA vaha vyAdhi ke prabhAva se yahIM karane lagatA hai / bhaya se pAgala ho jAtA hai / he vatsa ! isa prakAra isa bhavacakra nagara meM yaha pApinI rujA nIrogatA ko naSTa kara prANiyoM ko aneka prakAra kI pIr3A pahu~cAtI haiM jisase vizva ke prANI usase pIr3ita, dabe hue, kucale hue aura atyanta duHkhI dikhAI dete haiM / [ 157-164] * pRSTa 423

Page #700
prastAva 4 : sAta pizAcineM 587 he vatsa ! isa prakAra maiMne tere samakSa rujA pizAcinI kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA, aba maiM tIsarI pizAcina mRti kA varNana karatA hU~, suna / mRti (mRtyu /maraNa) tIsarI ati dAruNa dikhAI dene vAlI strI kA nAma mRti (mRtyu) hai| isane to sampUrNa bhavacakrapura ko apane pAMva tale rauMda kara dabA rakhA hai| isakA ati saMkSipta vivaraNa sunAtA hU~ usI se tU samajha jAyagA ki yaha kauna hai ? cittavikSepa maNDapa meM jina sAta rAjAoM kA varNana maiMne pahale kiyA hai, unhIM meM se eka Ayu nAmaka rAjA bhI thA jisake sAtha cAra anucara the, tujhe yAda hogA / isa Ayu ke kSaya se hI mRtyu pravartita hotI hai / yaha satya hai ki isakI vicitra pravRtti ke saikar3oM bAhya kAraNa bhI haiM, jaise viSa se, agni se, zastra se, jala meM DUbane se, parvata-patana se, ghora bhaya se, bhUkha se, vyAdhi se, sarpadaMza se, asahya tRSA, zIta, garmI, lU Adi se, adhika zrama aura adhika vedanA se, adhika AhAra ke pariNAmasvarUpa apaca se, adhika durdhyAna se, thambhe dIvAra yA vAhana se TakarAkara, ati bhrama se, zvAsocchavAsa malamUtra Adi ke ruka jAne se aura aise hI anya-anya kAraNoM se bhI mRtyu kA AvAgamana dikhAI detA hai / parantu, ina saba ko prerita karane vAlA aura ina bAhya kAraNoM ko ekatrita karane vAlA mUla kAraNa to prAyurAja kA kSaya hI hai| vastutaH prAyu kSaya hote hI mati (matyu) prANI ko jakar3a letI hai| isa matyu meM kitanA sAmarthya hai, yaha bhI sunale / yaha kSaNa mAtra meM prANiyoM kI zvAsa ko roka detI hai, vANI ko banda kara detI hai, hilanA-DulanA banda kara deto hai. cetanAhIna kara detI hai, khUna kA pAno kara detI hai, zarIra aura muha ko vikRta evaM lakar3I jaisA kaThora banA detI hai / isake Agamana ke pazcAt yadi zarIra kucha adhika dera par3A raha jAya to use durgandha se paripUrNa banA aura prANI ko sarvadA ke lie dIrgha nidrA meM sUlA detI hai| [165-171] anya pizAcineM to apanI sahAyatA ke liye apane sAtha apanA parivAra rakhatI haiM. para yaha mRtyu to akelI hI apanA saba kAma kara letI hai| isako na to kisI kI sahAyatA ko hI AvazyakatA hai aura na yaha kisI ko apane sAtha hI rakhatI hai| yaha akelI hI prapanA tova prabala zakti se saba kArya pUrA kara letI hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sampUrNa trailokya meM sabho carAcara prANI yahA~ taka ki svayaM devendra aura cakravartI bhI isake nAma mAtra se kAMpa uThate haiN| mahAna zakti, bala aura teja vAle tribhUvana prasiddha vyakti bhI isakA nAma sunakara bhaya se kAtara bana jAte haiN| bhaiyA ! jisakA svayaM kA itanA sAmarthya ho use parivAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? saMsAra ke atyanta adbhuta kArya yaha dUra rahakara akelI hA kara letI hai, isaliye yaha pizAcina * apane aizvarya ke mada meM svacchandacAriNI banakara vicaratI hai, ghUmatI hai aura apanI zakti kA sarvatra prayoga karatI hai / ise kisI apekSA yA sahAyatA kI * pRSTha 424

Page #701
5.88 upamiti -: -bhava prapaMca kathA zrAvazyakatA nahIM hai / koI bhI bhavacakra nivAsI cAhe cakravartI ho yA raMka, buDDhA ho yA javAna, zaktizAlI ho yA nirbala, dhairyazAlI ho yA kAyara, Anandamagna ho yA Apadgrasta, mitra ho yA zatru, tapasvI ho yA gRhastha, sajjana ho yA durjana, saMkSepa meM kisI bhI avasthA vAle prANI para yaha apanI zakti kA prayoga samyak rIti se pUrNarUpeNa karatI hai / [172 - 179] jIvikA (jIvana) zrAyurAja kI aMgabhUta usakI prAgapyArI jIvikA nAmaka strI hai jo vizva prasiddha hai / yaha logoM ko AhlAdita karane aura unheM prasanna rakhane meM bahuta kuzala hai aura apanA karttavya pratidina sucAru rUpa se karatI rahatI hai| isI ke pratApa se loga apane-apane sthAna para sukha se rahate haiM, isI hitakArI guraNa ke kAraNa yaha samasta logoM ko atyadhika priya hai / itanI sundara jIvikA (jIvana) kA khUna kara yaha krUra pizAcina mRtyu lIlApUrvaka becAre logoM ko sva-sthAna se khIMcakara anya sthAnoM meM dhakela detI hai / itanA hI nahIM, yaha logoM ko itane vikRta evaM dUSita sthAnoM para dhakelatI hai ki ve phira apane mUla sthAna para bhI nahIM A sakate aura DhUMDhane para bhI nahIM mila pAte / jaise ripukampana ko putra mararaNa ke sadame ke bahAne se isa mRtyu ne Akara use vahA~ se nikAla kara kahIM dUra pheMka diyA / isa mRtyu ke Adeza se jaba loga anya sthAna para jAte haiM taba ve yahA~ kA dhana, ghara-gRhasthI, sage-snehI, sambandhI Adi saba ko yahIM chor3akara akele hI cale jAte haiM / dhana. gRha Adi saba ko prApta karane meM cAhe jitane prayatna kiye hoM, kintu ina saba ko yahIM chor3akara mAtra acche-bure karmoM kA phala sAtha lekara lambI yAtrA ke liye ekAkI hI nikala jAte haiN| aura sukha-duHkha se pUrNa mArga para cala par3ate haiM / usake lar3ake yA sage-sambandhI kucha samaya taka rote-dhote haiM, zoka manAte haiM phira saba apane-apane kAma meM laga jAte haiM, khAte-pIte haiM aura saba vyavahAra karate haiM / dhanalipsu apane bhoga evaM svArtha ke liye marane vAle ke dhana ke hisse karate haiM aura usake liye paraspara aise lar3ate haiM jaise kutta mAM ke eka Tukar3e ke liye Apasa meM lar3ate haiM / dhana ekatrita karane meM yadi prANI ne pracura pApa kA bandha kiyA hai to vaha to mRtyu ke pradeza se usa dhana ko chor3akara anyatra calA jAtA hai aura usa pracura pApa ke phalasvarUpa karor3oM prakAra ke duHkha sahana karatA hai / ( pIche rahane vAle usake dhana ke liye bhale hI lar3a mareM, para marane vAle ke duHkha meM hissA baTAne koI nahIM jAtA / ) he vatsa ! yaha mRtyu pizAcina aisI atyanta trAsadAyI sthiti utpanna karatI hai jisakA varNana maiMne tere samakSa kiyA hai / yaha mRtyu bhavacakra nivAsiyoM ko bhinna-bhinna AkAra ke sthAnoM meM bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM ghumAtI rahatI hai / eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna aura dUsare sthAna se tIsare sthAna yoM idhara-udhara ghumAnA hI isakA kAma hai / [180 - 189 ]

Page #702
prastAva 4 : sAta pizAcineM 4. khalatA aba tere kautuka ko zAnta karane ke lie cauthI khalatA (duSTatA) pizAcina kA svarUpa batAtA hU~, ise tU dhyAnapUrvaka zravaNa kr| he vatsa ! mUla rAjA karmapariNAma ke senApati pApodaya isa khalatA (duSTatA) ko prerita kara bhavacakrapura meM bhejatA hai / durjana kI saMgati aura usake sAtha ke vizeSa sambandha se bhI yaha prerita hotI huI jAna par3atI hai, para tattvadRSTi se dekhane para vAstava meM pApodaya hI isakI preraNA kA mUla kAraNa hai, kyoMki durjanoM kI saMgati bhI pApodaya ke kAraNa hI hotI hai / jaba duSTatA zarIra meM praviSTa hotI hai taba vaha apanI zakti aneka prakAra se prakaTa karatI hai| yaha prANiyoM ke mana ko pApa kI aora prerita karatI hai, pApa karane kI icchA utpanna karatI hai aura pApa ke prati prema paidA kara use pApa-parAyaNa banA detI hai / zaThatA (luccAI), cugalI, burA vyavahAra, paranindA, gurudroha, mitradroha, kRtaghnatA nirlajjatA, abhimAna, mAtsarya, paramarma udghATana, dhRSTatA, parapIDA, * IrSyA Adi ko isa khalatA (duSTatA) ke sahacArIjana smjhnaa| [160-165] saujanya ___ karmapariNAma mahArAjA kA dUsarA puNyodaya nAmaka eka mahAna uttama sadguNI senApati bhI hai / yaha puNyodaya apane anucara saujanya nAmaka zreSTha puruSa ko bhI bhavacakra nagara meM bhejatA hai| yaha saujanya apane sAtha zakti, dhairya, gambhIratA, vinaya, namratA, sthiratA, madhuravacana, paropakAra, udAratA, dAkSiNya, kRtajJatA, saralatA Adi aneka yoddhAoM ko sAtha lekara pAtA haiM / he prakarSa ! yaha saujanya jaba mAnava ke samparka meM AtA hai taba vaha apanI zakti se manuSyake mana ko ekadama nirmala aura amRta jaisA prazasta banA detA haiM / yaha vizuddha dharma aura loka-maryAdA ko sthApita kara sthira rakhatA hai, logoM meM sadAcAra pravartita karatA hai, saccI mitratA bar3hAne kA parAmarza detA hai aura paraspara saccA vizvAsa paidA karatA hai / saba se bar3I bAta to yaha hai ki isI bhavacakrapura meM hI kisI-kisI prANI ko apane atyanta saujanya ke yoga se mithyAtva kA haraNa kara itanI prazasta buddhi pradAna karatA hai ki vaha sAmAnya jana-pravAha se atyadhika utkRSTa banakara anukaraNa yogya bana jAtA hai / he vatsa ! aisA zreSThatama kArya karane vAle isa saujanya se yaha khalatA pizAcina zatrutA rakhatI hai / isakA kAraNa spaSTa hai, saujanya amRta hai to khalatA kAlakUTa se bhI adhika teja viSa hai| yaha pApiSTha mana vAlI strI apane parAkrama se saujanya kA khUna karatI hai aura svakIya parivAra ke sAtha isa nagara ke nivAsiyoM ke pIche aisI krUra kaThoratA se par3a jAtI hai ki basa phira kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| jisa prANI meM isa khalatA kI prabalatA ho jAtI hai vahA~ se saujanya to Ahata hokara calA hI jAtA hai| usake jAne ke bAda phira prANI jaiso ceSTAeM karatA hai usakA varNana kaThina hai, tathApi ke pRSTha 425

Page #703
560 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karAtA hU~ / duSTatA ke prabhAva meM Akara manuSya mAyAvI banakara aneka prakAra ke kapaTa karatA hai, anya ko Thagane kA prayatna karatA hai, dveSa-yantra se pisatA rahatA hai, arthAt dvaSamaya bana jAtA hai, sneha sambandha ko tilAMjali de detA hai aura spaSTataH durjana bana jAtA hai| usakI aisI sthiti bana jAtI hai ki eka bhI acchA kArya yadi usakA sparza bhI kara le to vaha apane ko bhraSTa huA mAnane laga jAtA hai| apane paricitoM ke samakSa vaha kutte kI taraha bhoMkatA rahatA hai / apane nikaTa sambandhI ko khA jAne meM to vaha kutte se bhI adhika bar3ha jAtA hai| apanI jAti aura samudAya ke rIti-rivAjoM se alaga hokara calatA hai / anya kI gupta bAtoM ko prakaTa karatA hai / sthira manuSyoM ko bhI asthira banA detA hai / sthira kArya ko niyamabaddhatA ko cUhe kI taraha chinna-bhinna kara sarvatra udvega paidA kara detA hai, sampUrNa vAtAvaraNa ko viSamaya banA detA hai aura jIvana ko bojhila banA detA hai| vaha khalatA se Ahata hokara mana meM eka bAta socatA hai, vacana se anya prakaTa karatA hai aura kAryarUpa meM kisI tIsarI bAta ko hI karatA hai| apanI anukUlatA ke anusAra kabhI vaha tapta ho jAtA hai aura kabhI pratikUla avasara prA par3ane para kapaTa pUrvaka ThaMDA par3a jAtA hai| kabhI na adhika garma aura na adhika ThaNDA aisI madhyama sthiti dhAraNa kara letA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha sannipAta grasta manuSya ke samAna apanI ekarUpatA (eka jaisI sthiti) nahIM rakha sktaa| arthAt durjanatA ko acchA lage aise avasarAnukUla rUpa dhAraNa karatA rahatA hai| bhaiyA ! tumheM isa pizAcina ke bAre meM jAnane kI icchA thI isIliye saMkSepa meM tujhe batA diyA hai, vaise mujhe to isa pizAcina ke vazIbhUta logoM kA nAma lenA bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| [166-206] prakarSa ! isa cauthI pizAcinI khalatA kA lezamAtra vaNana kiyA aba maiM tujhe pAMcavI kurUpatA nAmaka dAruNa strI ke viSaya meM batAtA huuN| 5. kurUpatA cittavikSepa maNDapa ke varNana ke samaya 42 anucaroM pe ghire hue nAma nAmaka pA~caveM rAjA kA varNana kiyA thA, vaha to tujhe yAda hI hogaa| isa rAjA ne hI duSTatA ke kAraNa kurUpatA ko bhavacakra meM bhejA hai| kurUpatA ko prerita karane vAle kaI bAhya kAraNa bhI haiM, jaise aniyamita aura dUSita AhAra-vihAra ke phalasvarUpa zarIra-sthita kapha Adi kupita hote haiM jisake pariNAma svarUpa kurUpatA AtI hai, * para tAttvika dRSTi se to ise prerita karane vAlA nAma karma rAjA hI hai| isameM itanA adhika zakti prAcurya hai ki jaba vaha prANI ke zarIra meM praviSTa ho jAtI hai taba usakI A~khoM meM mahAna udvaga paidA ho aisA rUpa dhAraNa karavAtI hai| yaha prANI meM laMgar3Apana, kubar3Apana, ThiMgaNApana, andhatA, vivarNatA, aMgopAMgahInatA, tADa jaisA lambApana va anya zArIrika viSamatAeM paidA karatI hai| laMgar3Apana Adi hI * pRSTha 426

Page #704
prastAva 4 : sAta pizAcineM 561 kurUpatA ke parivAra haiM aura ve isake sAtha hI Ate haiN| apane parivAra ke sAtha yahA~ pAkara yaha pizAcina aAnanda se vilAsa karatI hai aura nirantara mana hI mana muskarAtI rahatI hai / [210-212] surUpatA inhIM nAma karma mahArAjA ne prasanna hokara surUpatA nAmaka apanI eka dAsI ko bhI bhavacakra meM bheja rakhA hai / surUpatA ko utpanna karane meM yadyapi kucha bAhya kAraNa bhI haiM, jaise acche aura niyamita AhAra-vihAra se kaphAdi prakRtiyA~ niyamita rahane ke kAraNa prANI kI prAkRti sundara banatI hai, parantu isakA tAttvika kAraNa to nAma mahArAja dvArA prerita surUpatA hI hai| jaba yaha bhavacakra nagarastha prANI meM praviSTa hotI hai taba usakA rUpa itanA sundara aura pAkarSaka banA detI hai ki dekhane vAle kI A~kheM tRpta aura harSita ho uThatI haiN| usakI AkRti atyanta ramaNIya banA detI hai, netra kamala jaise aura zarIra ke pratyeka avayava ko yogya sthAna para zobhA dene vAlA lambA, choTA, moTA yA patalA AvazyakatAnusAra banA detI hai| usakI cAla hAthI kI cAla jaisI manorama aura sAkSAt devakumAra jaisA rUpa banA detI hai| surUpatA apanI zakti se logoM ko AhlAdita karane vAlA rUpa pradAna kara prasanna hotI hai / surUpatA aura kurUpatA meM svAbhAvika zatrutA hai| surUpatA kA hanana kara yaha rAkSasI kurUpatA yoginI ke samAna prANiyoM ke zarIra meM praviSTa hotI hai| kurUpatA ke praviSTa hone se becAre prANI sundara rUpa aura prAkRti se hona hAkara kurUpa banakara aise bhadde lagate haiM ki unake sAmane dekhane se bhI logoM ke netroM meM udvega paidA ho jAtA hai / ve Adeya nAma karma-rahita ho jAte haiM jisase koI unakI bAta nahIM mAnatA / nirantara hInabhAvanA-grasta hone ke kAraNa ve logoM meM hAsyAspada bana jAte haiM / apane rUpa kA garva karane vAle mUrkha loga unako dekhakara haMsate haiM aura unakI kurUpatA para TIkA karate haiN| isake atirikta ThiMgane, kubar3e Adi kurUpa loga adhikAMza meM guNarahita bhI hote haiM / vyavahAra meM ve bahata acche to zAyada hI ho pAte haiM, kyoMki 'prAkRtau ca vasantyete prakRtyA nirmalA guNAH' sAmAnya taura para accho , prAkRti vAle logoM meM nirmala guNa svabhAvataH hI pAye jAte haiN| isa prakAra yaha kurUpatA jagata meM aneka prakAra kI viDambanA paidA karane vAlI hai| isakA nirUpaNa saMkSepa meM kiyA hai jo terI samajha meM A gayA hogA / [217-224] 6. daridratA bhAI prakarSa ! aba daridratA nAmaka chaThI pizAcina ke bAre meM tujhe batAtA ha~, dhyAna se suno| daridratA ko prerita kara yahA~ bhejane vAlA to pApodaya nAmaka senApati hI hai, jo khalatA (duSTatA) ko yahA~ bhejatA hai vahI daridratA ko bhI bhejatA hai| yaha avazya hai ki pApodaya daridratA ko yahA~ bhejane ke samaya antarAya nAmaka

Page #705
562 upAMmati-bhava-prapaMca kathA sAtaveM rAjA ko Age kara detA hai / yadyapi daridratA kA vAstavika kAraNa to pApodaya hI hai, tathApi bAhya dRSTi se dekhane para daridratA ke anekoM bAhya kAraNa dikhAI dete haiM aura ve hI isake kAraNa haiM aisA loga mAnate haiN| ye bAhya kAraNa kauna-kauna se haiM ? yaha bhI batA detA huuN| jaise bAr3ha, Aga, luTere, rAjA, sambandhI, cora, jugrA, zarAba, atyadhika sambhoga, vezyAgamana, duzcaritratA Adi / isake atirikta bhI jinajina kAraNoM ko apanAne se dhana kA nAza hotA ho, una saba ko daridratA ko prerita karane vAle hetu samajhane cAhiye / parantu, tattva-dRSTi se to pApodaya senApati hI antarAya nAmaka sAtaveM rAjA ke dvArA ina bAhya kAraNoM ko pravartita karatA hai, ataH vahI vAstavika kAraNa hai / vatsa ! daridratA prANI kI kaisI dazA kara detI hai, vaha bhI suna / yaha prANI ko aisA nirdhana banA detI hai ki use dhana kI gandha bhI nahIM A sakatI, phira bhI use jhUThI AzA ke phande meM phaMsA kara aisA mUrkha banA detI hai ki jisase use yaha pAzA banI rahatI hai ki bhaviSya meM use aDhalaka dhana prApta hogaa| dInatA, anAdara, mUr3hatA, atisantati, tucchatA, bhikSukatA, alAbha, burI icchA, bhUkha, ati saMtApa, * pU.Tumba-vedanA, pIr3A, vyAkulatA prAdi daridratA kA parivAra hai / arthAt yaha daridratA rAkSasI jahA~ jAtI hai vahA~ dInatA aura bhUkha to sAtha hI lekara jAtI hai / [225-233] aizvarya karmapariNAma rAjA kA dUsarA senApati puNyodaya apanI ora se aizvarya nAmaka eka uttama puruSa ko bhI yahA~ bhejatA hai jo logoM ko atyanta AhlAdita karatA hai / isa aizvarya ke sAtha bhalamanasAhata, atyadhika harSa, hRdaya kI vizAlatA, gaurava, sarvajanapriyatA, lalitatA, zubhecchA Adi Ate haiM aura prANI ko dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa kara dete haiN| yaha aizvarya logoM meM prANI ko bar3A aura prAdarapAtra banAtA hai, sukhI banAtA hai, lokamAnya banAtA hai / aizvarya yaha saba sUndara paristhiti khela ho khela meM ghaTita kara detA hai| bhaiyA ! daridratA ko jaba icchA hotI hai taba apane parivAra ke sAtha Akara aizvarya nAmaka isa AhlAdaka narottama ko mUla se ukhAr3a pheMkane kI caturAI dikhA detI hai, kyoMki daridratA aura aizvarya kSaNa bhara bhI eka sAtha nahIM raha sakate / daridratA ke trAsa se hI aizvarya bhAga khar3A hotA hai / aizvarya ke dUra hote hI prANI sampattirahita ho jAtA hai / duHkha se Achanna aura vikala mana vAlA hokara vaha bahuta viphala prayatna karatA hai / bhaviSya meM dhana prApti kI jhaThI AzA ke lAlaca se bhinna-bhinna upAya karatA hai aura phira se dhanavAna banane ke lie rAta-dina duHkhI banA rahatA hai / aneka prakAra se dhana prApti ke prayatna karatA hai, kintu jaise pavana kA eka jhauMkA bAdaloM ko bikhera detA hai vaise hI pApodaya usake saba prayatnoM ko eka hI jhapATe meM ulaTa detA hai aura becAre prANI ke dhana-prApti ke sabhI prayatna * pRSTha 427

Page #706
prastAva 4 : sAta pizAcineM 563 niSphala kara detA hai / phira to prANI rotA hai, pachatAtA hai, yaha mAnakara ki apane prayatna se jo dhana use prApta hone vAlA thA vaha usI kA thaa| usake na milane se mana meM atyadhika kheda hotA hai aura dUsaroM kA dhana curA lene yA har3apa lene kA prayatna karatA hai / apane pAsa eka phUTI kaur3I bhI na hone se kala ghI, tela, anAja, Idhana Adi lAne ke liye paise kahA~ se pAyeMge, aisI kuTumba kI cintA se dagdha hone ke kAraNa becAre ko rAta meM nIMda bho nahIM paatii| isa cintA se dhana kI prApti hetu vaha na karane yogya kArya karatA hai, dharma-karma se vimukha ho jAtA hai / vaha logoM meM laghutA prApta karatA hai aura usakI ginatI tRNa se bhI tuccha hone lagatI hai| vaha dUsaroM kA naukara, caparAsI, dIna-hIna, bhUkha se asthipiMjara, mailA-kucailA, dekhane mAtra se ghRNA paidA karane vAlA aura sekar3oM duHkhoM se grasta hokara pratyakSa nArakIya jIva jaisA dikhAI dene lagatA hai / aizvarya kA nAza kara jaba daridratA prANI kA AliMgana karato hai taba use jIvita hone para bhI mRta samAna hI banA detI hai / [233-246] 7. durbhagatA [daurbhAgya] vatsa prakarSa ! tere sanmukha daridratA ke svarUpa kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA / aba tujhe jo saba ke anta meM khar3I hai usa durbhagatA pizAcina ke bAre meM batAtA hU~, dhyAna pUrvaka zravaraNa kara / karmapariNAma mahArAja kisI-kisI prANI para ruSTa hokara isa vizAlAkSI durbhagatA (daurbhAgya) ko isa bhavacakra nagara meM bhejate haiN| kaI bAhya kAraNa bhI isako prerita karate haiM, jaise virUpatA, bhaddI prAkRti, burA svabhAva, krUra karma aura kaTu vacana se bhI durbhAgya nikaTa AtA hai, para ye isake mUla kAraNa nahIM hai, vAstava meM to isako prerita karane vAlA daurbhAgya nAma karma hI hai| tattvarahasya ko bhalI prakAra samajhane vAle vidvAn puruSa isakI zakti kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki yaha prANI ko apriya, avAMchita aura dvaSa karane yogya banA detI hai / dInatA, apamAna, nirlajjatA, prabala mAnasika duHkha, * nyUnatA, tucchatA, laghutA, tucchaveza, alpabuddhi, niSphalatA Adi isa durbhagatA ke pArivArikajana haiN| isa parivAra ke bala para balazAlinI banakara yaha durbhagatA isa bhavacakra nagara meM jAtI hai aura svacchandatA pUrvaka vicaraNa karatI hai| [248-253] subhagatA nAma karma mahArAja ne prasanna hokara isa bhavacakra nagara meM logoM ko Ananda dene vAlI sUbhagatA nAmaka eka apanI paricArikA ko bhI bheja rakhA hai| yaha paricArikA bhI atizaya vizru ta hai| isa subhagatA ke Ate hI zArIrika sauSThava, svAsthya, mAnasika santoSa, garva, gaurava, harSa, prAzAjanaka bhaviSya aura tiraskAra kA ke pRSTha 428

Page #707
564 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA abhAva Adi bhI svayaM hI A jAte haiN| bhavacakra nagara meM vicaraNa karatI huI jaba yaha prANiyoM ke samparka meM AtI hai taba unheM Anandarasa se pariplAvita, sukho, AdaraNIya aura sarva prANiyoM ko apane premAkarSaNa se mugdha karane vAlA janavallabha banA detI hai, arthAt sarva prakAra se yaha prANI ke saubhAgya ko prasphuTita karatI hai| vatsa ! daurbhAgya aura saubhAgya meM svabhAva se hI zatrutA hai, ataH jaise hathinI vRkSa, latA Adi ko mala se hI ukhAr3a pheMkatI hai vaise hI yaha durbhAgyatA bhI saubhAgyatA ko jar3a mala se hI ukher3a detI hai| becAre jina prANiyoM meM se jaba durbhagatA isa saubhAgyatA ko bhagA kara adhikAra kara letI hai taba ve logoM meM prakRti (svabhAva) se hI itane apraya ho jAte haiM ki apane svAmI ko bhI acche nahIM lagate / svAmo ko to usa para aprIti ho hI jAtI hai, apitu svayaM usakI patnI bhI use dhikkAratI hai, bacce kahanA nahIM mAnate, sage-sambandhI milanA banda kara dete haiN| jinheM apanA samajhA jAtA hai unakA prema bhI jaba prANI ko nahIM milatA taba anya se to pAdara milane kA prazna hI kahA~ ? usake sage bhAI bhI usase nahIM bolte| aisI avasthA meM jaba vaha koI bhI kArya karatA hai taba usakA durbhAgya anavarata usase do kadama Age rahatA hai / zatru usa para vijaya prApta karate haiM, apane antaraMga mitra usake zatru' bana jAte haiM, mitra aura sambandhI use chor3a jAte haiM aura becArA prANI nindita hokara manuSyatA ko zApita karatA huA, jIvana ko bojha samajha kara kleza pUrNa jIvana vyatIta karatA hai / isa prakAra durbhagatA prANI ke hAla-behAla kara detI hai| bhAI prakarSa ! isa sAtavIM aura antima pizAcina daurbhAgyatA kA jisakA pahale maiMne nAma hI batAyA thA usakA saMkSipta vivaraNa bhI tumheM kaha sunaayaa| [254-261] bhAI prakarSa ! maiMne tumheM jarA, vyAdhi, maraNa, duSTatA, kurUpatA, daridratA aura durbhagatA ke bAre meM anukrama se sampUrNa vivaraNa sunA diyA hai / pratyeka ke preraNA karane vAle, zakti aura parivAra kA bhI varNana kiyA / ve kisa-kisa ko kisa prakAra kI pIr3A detI haiM yaha bhI anukrama se batA diyA hai| pratyeka kA zatru kauna hai, usakA ve kaise nAza karatI haiM aura usake sAtha lar3akara logoM ko pIr3ita karane ke kArya meM ve bhavacakra nagara meM kisa prakAra apane Apako prayukta karatI haiM, yaha saba vivaraNa tumhe saMkSepa meM kintu vigatavAra sunA diyA hai / [262-264]

Page #708
26. rAkSasI daura aura nivRtti prakarSa ne sapta pizAcinoM ke viSaya meM vistAra se sunA, unako preraNA karane vAle aura unake Antarika bala ko pahacAnA tathA unake virodhI tattvoM para hRdaya meM vicAraNA kii| mAmA ke varNana pUrA karate hI bhANeja ne usa para vistRta carcA calAI aura vastu-svabhAva ko bhalI-bhAMti spaSTa krvaayaa| ye spaSTIkaraNa vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya haiN|] pizAciniyoM kA askhalita vega aura pratikAra ko azakyatA prakarSa mAmA ! ye pizAcineM bhavacakra nagara ke logoM ko itanI adhika pIr3A detI haiM, to kyA yahA~ rAjA, lokapAla yA koTavAla nahIM haiM ? ve inheM roka nahIM sakate ? yadi roka sakate haiM to phira ve kyoM cupa baiThe haiM ? vimarza - bhAI prakarSa ! rAjA aAdi koI bhI ina pizAcinoM ko rokane meM samartha nahIM hai| kisI meM itanI zakti kyoM nahIM hai isakA kAraNa bhI batAtA huuN| isa bhavacakra nagara meM kitane hI mahAparAkramI rAjA haiM, una para bhI ye pizAcineM balapUrvaka apanA prabhUtva sthApita kara sakatI haiN| ye sAtoM itanI balavAna haiM ki sarvatra vyApta haiM aura svecchAnusAra vicaraNa karatI huI uddAma lIlA karatI haiN| jaise madamasta bhayaMkara hAthI ko pakar3ane ke lie yoddhA nahIM mila sakatA vaise hI ina sAtoM ko aMkuza meM lene meM trailokya meM bhI koI samartha nahIM ho sakatA / apane prayojana (kArya)ko pUrA karane meM atyanta zaktizAlI aura sarvatra niraMkuza ghUmane vAlI ina pizAcinoM ko rokane kI tribhUvana meM kisameM sAmarthya hai ? [265-268] prakarSa-mAmA ! taba kyA kisI bhI prANI ko ina rAkSasaniyoM ko harAne kA kucha bhI prayatna nahIM karanA cAhiye ? vimarza- vatsa ! nizcaya se yadi vAstavikatA ko samajhA jAya to prayatna karanA vyartha hI hai| kyoMki yadi ina pizAcinoM kA prabhatva kisI prANI para honA avazyambhAvI (avazya hI nirmita) hai to use rokane meM koI samartha nahIM ho sktaa| jisa kArya ko karane meM saphalatA prApta na ho sakatI ho use koI vicArazIla vyakti kyoM karegA ? jaba karmapariNAma, kAlapariNati, svabhAva, lokasthiti aura bhavitavyatA prAdi sampUrNa kAraNa-sAmagrI ke bala para ye pizAcineM pravartita hotI haiM aura jaba avazyambhAvI samasta nimitta ekatrita ho jAte haiM taba inheM yA aise hI anya kAryoM ko rokane kA manuSya cAhe kitanA hI prayatna kare vaha unheM rokane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / prayatna ke atirikta use kisI bhI phala kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| * pRSTha 426

Page #709
566 preraka ko viziSTatA prakarSa - mAmA ! Apane to aura zaMkA khar3I kara dI / Apane ina sapta rAkSasaniyoM ke pravartaka pApodaya, asAtA, nAmarAjA Adi batAye the tathA bhinna-bhinna bAhya kAraNa bhI batAye the, kintu abhI Apane inako prerita karane vAle karmapariNAma, kAlapariNati Adi anya kAraNoM ko batalAyA / Apake kathana meM yaha parivartana kaise huA ? merI to samajha meM kucha bhI nahIM AyA / upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA vimarza - bhAI prakarSa ! vAstava meM isameM koI parivartana nahIM hai / maiMne pahale tumheM ina sapta rAkSasaniyoM ko prerita karane vAle Antarika aura bAhya kAraNa batAye the ve to pratyeka ke vizeSa kAraraNa the aura prakaTa preraNA mukhyata: inheM unhIM kAraNoM se milatI hai / kintu, paramArtha dRSTi se vicAra karane para tumhArI samajha meM yaha bAta A jAyagI ki karmapariNAma, kAlapariNati, svabhAva, loka-sthiti aura bhavitavyatA ina pAMcoM kAraNoM ke ekatrita hue binA saMsAra meM palaka jhapakane jaisA tucchatama kArya bhI honA sambhava nahIM hai / nivAraNa kA upAya kare yA nahIM ? prakarSa - mAmA ! isakA artha to yaha huA ki ye pizAcina kisI bho vyakti yA usake sambandhI para prahAra / hamalA kara rahI ho yA karane kI taiyArI meM ho to usase bacane kA koI upAya vyakti ko karanA hI nahIM cAhiye ? taba kyA jarA, vyAdhi / mRtyu Adi ke pAsa Ane para vaidya ko bulAnA, zrauSadhi sevana, mantra- yantratantra, rasAyana sevana, athavA sAma dAma daNDa bheda nIti se durbhagatA, daridratA, vyAdhi Adi ko rokane kA prayatna hI nahIM karanA cAhiye ? kyA aise prasaMga para hAtha-pAMva bAMdhakara niSkriya bane baiThA rahanA hI zreyaskara hai ? amuka kArya karane yogya hai yA tyAjya hai. yaha jAnane ke pazcAt bhI kyA prANI ko niSkriya hokara kucha bhI nahIM karanA cAhiye ? arthAt kyA vaha aisA vIryahIna napuMsaka hai ? kyA vaha abalA strI hai ? bekAra hai ? kyA apanI icchAnusAra kArya kA tyAga yA grahaNa karane kI zakti se rahita hai ? yadi aisA hI hai taba to yaha pratyakSataH granucita hai, arthAt kisI bhI prakAra ucita nahIM lagatA kyoMki, hama to prati-dina dekhate haiM ki loga apane hitakArI kArya ko karate haiM aura ahitakArI kA tyAga karate haiM / isa prayatna ke pazcAt ve apanI hitakArI paristhiti ko prApta karate haiM aura ahitakArI paristhiti ko dUra karane meM samartha hote haiM / prayatna pUrvaka nizcita pariNAma prApta karate hue prANI sarvatra dikhAI dete haiM / vyavahAra - nizcaya : avazyaMbhAvIbhAva : paripATI vimarza - bhAI ! thor3A dhairya dhAraNa kara, adhika utAvalA mata bana / mere kathana meM rahe hue gUDha artha para tU ThIka se vicArakara / maiMne tujhe prArambha meM hI kahA

Page #710
prastAva 4 : rAkSasI daura aura nirvRtti 567 thA ki nizcaya se dekhA jAya to puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai, parantu vyavahAra meM prayatna (puruSArtha) karane se kauna rokatA hai ? prANI ko apane aparAdharUpI mala ko zubha anuSThAnarUpI nirmala jala se bAra-bAra dhote rahanA cAhiye / isa viSaya meM prANI pravRtti karatA hI rahatA hai kyoMki puruSArtha karate samaya prANI yaha nahIM jAnatA ki bhaviSya meM amuka kArya kA pariNAma kyA hogA ? isIliye vyavahAra meM vaha chor3ane yogya viSayoM kA tyAga karatA hai aura Adarane yogya viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| kyoMki, vaha socatA hai ki yadi vaha pravRtti (prayAsa) nahIM karegA taba bhI karmapariNAma to pravRtta hogA hI ; balki karmapariNAma, kAlapariNati Adi kAraNa-sAmagrI ko prApta kara vaha vaitAla kI bhAMti adhika vega se pravRtta hogA / punaH vaha socatA hai ki manuSya akarmaNya to raha nahIM sakatA / vAstava meM to vahI mukhya kartA hai, kyoMki karmapariNAma prAdi kI pravRtti kA upakaraNa (sAdhana) to vaha svayaM hI hai| ataH hAtha bAMdhakara, paira phailAkara baiThe rahanA to kisI bhI prANI ke liye zreyaskara nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki vyavahAra se prANI apane hita-ahita ko pravRtta kara sakatA hai yA roka sakatA hai / arthAt yaha kahA jAtA hai ki prANI meM hita ko apanAne aura ahita ko rokane kI zakti hai| * nizcaya se bhI jaba samagra kAraNa-samUha ekatrita hotA hai tabhI amuka kArya pUrNatayA pariNAma rUpa meM parivartita hotA hai / yadi 'prANI vicArapUrvaka koI kArya karatA hai, phira bhI usakA pariNAma viparIta AtA hai, to use bIca ke sAdhanoM ke sambandha meM harSa yA zoka nahIM karanA cAhiye / use nizcaya mata se yaha samajha lenA cAhiye ki aisA pariNAma to pAne hI vAlA thA, yaha ghaTanA aise hI ghaTane vAlI thI, yaha samajhakara use madhyasthabhAva dhAraNa kara lenA caahiye| use kabhI yaha nahIM socanA cAhiye ki maiMne aisA kiyA hotA to aisA pariNAma nahIM bhugatanA par3atA, kyoMki jo avazyambhAvI hai usa pariNAma ko anya sAdhanoM ke dvArA parivartita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| nizcaya dRSTi se to isa saMsAra meM ghaTita hone vAlI sabhI antaraMga aura bAhya kArya-paryAya amuka nirNIta kAraNa-sAmagrI ko prApta kara sadA ke liye nirmita ho cukI hotI haiM, jinheM ananta kevala jJAnI sarvajJa jova apane jJAna se jAnate haiM aura usI ke anusAra karma-pariNAma avazya ghaTita hote rahate haiN| ye kArya-paryAyeM jisa paripATI (anukrama) se gaThita hotI haiM aura jina kAraNoM se prakaTa hone vAlI haiM, usI krama se aura unhIM kAraNoM se ve prakaTa bhI hotI haiM. isameM tanika bhI parivartana yA Age-pIche nahIM ho sktaa| ata: bhUtakAla meM jo kucha ha' gayA hai, usake viSaya meM cintA karanA yaha moha rAjA kA vilAsa mAtra hai| vyavahAra meM bhI apane ahita ko dUra karane aura hita sAdhana meM udyata vicArazIla puruSa ko auSadhi, tantra-mantra, rasAyana, daNDanIti Adi sampUrNa sAdhana zubha pariNAma prApta karavAne meM sakSama na ho to unakA Adara (svIkAra) nahIM karanA cAhiye, apitu asamartha sAdhanoM ke sthAna para kisI eka aise sAdhana ko DhUDha nikAlanA cAhiye jo nirapavAda sampUrNa * pRSTha 430

Page #711
548 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA lAbhadAyI phala dene vAlA ho aura jo sarvadA hitasAdhaka hI ho, kabhI ahitakara na ho / tAtparya yaha hai ki sadanuSThAnarUpI upAyoM dvArA prANI ko aise sthAna para cale jAnA cAhiye jahA~ jarA, vyAdhi Adi pizAciniyoM kA upadrava ho hI nahIM ske| prakarSa-mAmA ! aisA kaunasA sthAna hai jahA~ ina jarA, vyAdhi Adi sapta pizAciniyoM kI zakti thor3I bhI na calatI ho / nirvRttinagarI vimarza-- hA~ bhAI ! aisA sthAna hai| yaha nirvattinagara ke nAma se prasiddha hai / yaha nagara ananta Ananda se paripUrNa hai aura eka bAra prApta hone ke pazcAt vinAzarahita hai| eka bAra isa sthAna kI prApti ho jAne ke bAda phira se aise sthAna para Ane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hotI jahA~ ina jarA, rujA Adi rAkSasaniyoM kA daura calatA ho / yaha nagara samagra upadravoM se rahita hai isaliye isameM nivAsa karane vAle prANiyoM para jarA, vyAdhi Adi rAkSasaniyoM kA koI prabhAva nahIM cala sktaa| jo prANI isa nagara meM jAne kI icchA rakhatA ho use apane vIrya (zakti) ke vikAsa aura unnati ke liye sundara tattvabodha (samyakajJAna) prApta karanA cAhiye, zuddha zraddhA (samyaka darzana) rakhanI cAhiye aura vizuddha kriyAoM (samyaka cAritra) kA pAlana karanA caahiye| isa prakAra jina prANiyoM ke vIrya kI vRddhi tattvabodha, zraddhA aura sadanuSThAna se ho rahI hotI hai, ve yadi nirvRttinagara meM na bhI pahu~ce hoM aura usa nagara ke mArga para cala rahe hoM taba bhI unheM ina pizAciniyoM sambandhI pIr3A atyalpa ho jAtI hai aura unhe atizaya sukha-paramparA prApta hotI hai / [1-4] bhavacakrapura ke ye cAroM upa-nagara mAnavAvAsa, vibudhAlaya, pazusaMsthAna aura pApIpiMjara to ina sAtoM pizAciniyoM evaM anya mahA-bhayaMkara ghora upadravoM se vyApta haiM; mahAn trAsa ke kAraNa haiM aura bhaiyA ! unameM itane adhika kSudra upadravoM ke prasaMga va hetu utpanna hote rahate haiM ki koI unheM gina bhI nahIM sakatA; kyoMki yaha bhavacakrapura sthAna hI aisA hai / [5-6] prakarSa-mAmA ! taba Apake kahane kA tAtparya to yaha hayA ki yaha bhavacakrapura sampUrNarUpa se atyanta duHkhoM se paripUrNa hai / [7] vimarza-vatsa prakarSa ! tUne ThIka hI smjhaa| mere kahane kA bhAvArtha tU spaSTataH samajha gayA hai / isameM koI sandeha nahIM ki isa sampUrNa bhavacakrapura kA sAra tujhe bhalI prakAra samajha meM A gayA hai / [8] prakarSa-mAmA ! yadi aisA hI hai taba yaha to batAiye ki isa nagara meM ke rahane vAle prANiyoM ko kabhI isa saMsAra se nirveda (khinnatA, ghabarAhaTa) bhI hotA hai yA nahIM ? [6] * pRSTha 431

Page #712
prastAva 4 : rAkSasI daura aura nirvRtti LEE vimarza - bhAI ! isa bhavacakra meM sarvadA rahane vAle prANiyoM ko isa saMsAra se kabhI nirveda nahIM hotA, isakA bhI kAraNa suna / jaisA ki maiM pahale pratipAdita kara cukA hU~ ki mahAmAha Adi antaraMga rAjA apanI mahAn zakti se sampUrNa bhavacakra ke logoM ko apane vaza meM rakhate haiN| sampUrNa vizva ko janamohana (apane vazavartI) karane meM inakA kauzala abhUtapUrva hai| inake vazIbhUta yahA~ ke prANI nirantara yahA~ rahakara duHkha sahate haiM phira bhI kabhI isase ghabarAte nhiiN| ye mahAmohAdi prabala taskara haiM, dhUrta haiM, du:khadAyI zatru haiM, tathApi Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki mohita citta vAle bhavacakra nivAsI to inheM apane sacce mitra, hitecchra, premI aura sukha ke kAraNabhUta mAnate haiM / vatsa ! moha dvArA citta ko viparIta dizA meM le jAne ke kAraNa yaha nagara duHkhoM se paripUrNa hone para bhI yahA~ ke nivAsI ise sukha-samudra jaisA mAnate haiM aura kabhI duHkhoM se chaTane kI cintA nahIM karate / ve yahIM par3e rahakara mahAmoha Adi ko apanA bandhu mAnate hue santuSTa hokara prasanna rahate haiN| yadi koI vidvAn puruSa kabhI inheM isa bhavacakra ke duHkhoM se mukta hone kA parAmarza detA hai, mArga batAtA hai to use ve apanA sukha lUTane vAlA Thaga samajhate haiM aura usakA upakAra mAnane ke badale usa para ruSTa hote haiN| itanA hI nahIM, ve yahA~ rahakara nirantara aiseaise kArya karate haiM jisake pariNAmasvarUpa pApa karma kA upArjana kara ve isa bhavacakra meM apanA nivAsa adhika sthira aura dIrghakAlIna banA lete haiM / ye mahAmoha Adi zatruoM kI goda meM baiThe hue haiM aura inheM yahIM par3A rakhane ke liye mahAmohAdi apanI samasta zakti kA prayoga kara rahe haiM tathApi ye becAre isa vAstavikatA ko na to jAnate haiM aura na hI kabhI jAnane kA prayatna hI karate haiN| itanA hI nahIM zabda,rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi indriyoM ke bhoga jo tuccha haiM, duHkha se Achanna haiM, phira bhI ve inheM amRtopama mAnate haiM aura inhIM meM sukhAnubhava karate haiM / vatsa ! jaba taka ina prANiyoM para mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM kA aisA varcasva rahegA taba taka inheM isa saMsAra se kabhI bhI nirveda nahIM hogaa| [10-21] prakarSa-mAmA ! isa bhavacakra ke loga jaba svayaM hI isa prakAra bevakUpha, pAgala aura unmatta jaise durAtmA bana rahe haiM taba hama unake viSaya meM cAhe jitanI cintA kareM yA unake hita kI bAta soceM to vaha saba vyartha hI hai| [22]

Page #713
30. chaH avAntara maNDala (chaH darzana ) [ rAkSasaniyoM kA varcasva kaba taka aura kahA~ samApta hotA hai yaha jAnane ke bAda prakarSa ko anya bAteM jAnane kI jijJAsA hone lagI / prakarSa bahuta jijJAsu thA aura sabhI bAteM samajha lene kA prayatna kara rahA thA to vimarza bhI saba kucha batAne meM prasannatA kA anubhava kara rahA thA / ] mithyAdarzana kI zakti prakarSa - mAmA ! mahAmoha Adi samasta rAjAoM kA kitanA parAkrama hai aura bhavacakra para kitanA varcasva hai yaha to mujhe acchI taraha samajha meM A gayA, kintu pahale Apane isake mantrI mithyAdarzana kA varNana kiyA thA aura batAyA thA ki isakI patnI kudRSTi mahA bhayaMkara hai / yaha mithyAdarzana apanI zakti se bhavacakra meM kaise-kaise saMyogoM meM kyA-kyA prabhAva utpanna karatA hai, yaha nahIM batAyA thA / ataH mAmA ! isa mithyAdarzana ke guNa aura svarUpa kA tathA usake vazIbhUta logoM kA vyavahAra kaisA hotA hai, yaha jAnane kI merI utkaTa icchA hai, ata: isa viSaya meM spaSTIkaraNa kareM / [23-26 ] vimarza - priya prakarSa ! tUne aisA prazna pUchA hai ki usakA uttara bahuta vistAra se denA pddegaa| vaise to isa bhavacakra kA adhikAMza bhAga mithyAdarzana ke va. meM rahatA hai, isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai / mAnavAvAsa Adi cAroM upanagaroM ke * nivAsI to prAyaH isake vazIbhUta rahate hI haiM / aba vizeSa rUpa se isakI prAjJA meM rahane vAle prANI kahA~-kahA~ rahate haiM, unake mukhya-mukhya sthAna kauna se haiM? inakA spaSTa varNana karatA hU~ / itanA kahakara vimarza ne apanA dAhinA hAtha UMcA kara tarjanI aMgulI se una sthAnoM kI ora nirdeza karatA huA bolA- bhAI ! isa mAnavAvAsa upa-nagara ke antargata jo sAmane chaH pravAntara maNDala (mohalle ) dekha rahe ho unake nivAsI vizeSarUpa se isa mithyAdarzana ke vazIbhUta ho kara isakI AjJA meM rahate haiM / [ 27-32] prakarSa - mAmA / ina cha: avAntara maNDaloM ke nAma kyA - kyA haiM ? inameM rahane vAle loga kina-kina nAmoM se jAne jAte haiM ? [33] vimarza - ina chaH meM se prathama kA nAma naiyAyikapura hai, isake nivAsI naiyAyikoM ke nAma se jAne jAte haiM / dUsare kA nAma vaizeSikapura hai aura isake nivAsI vaizeSikoM ke nAma se jAne jAte haiN| tIsare kA nAma sAMkhyapura hai aura isake nivAsI sAMkhya ke nAma se jAne jAte haiM / cauthe kA nAma bauddhapura hai aura isake nivAsI bauddha kahalAte haiM / pA~caveM kA nAma mImAMsaka nagara hai aura isake nivAsI mImAMsaka kahalAte * pRSTha 432

Page #714
prastAva 4: chaH avAntara maNDala (chaH dazana) 601 haiM / antima chaThe pura kA nAma lokAyatanivAsa yA cArvAka nagara hai| isake nivAsiyoM ko nAstika yA bArhaspatya kahA jAtA hai / ina chahoM avAntara maNDaloM ke nivAsiyoM para vizeSarUpa se mithyAdarzana kA zAsana calatA hai / apanI strI kudRSTi ke sAtha yaha yahA~ para jisa prakAra kA vilAsa karatA hai, yaha to maiMne tujhe pahale hI batA diyA thaa| isakA vilAsa ina chahoM maNDala ke nivAsiyoM meM dRSTigocara hotA hai| [34-40] prakarSa-mAmA ! loka-vArtAnusAra isa maNDala meM jo SaTa darzana kahe jAte haiM. kyA Apane unhIM ke anuyAyiyoM kA yaha varNana kiyA hai ? [41] vimarza-vatsa ! uparokta varNana meM jina chaH maNDaloM (puroM) kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, unameM se mImAMsaka ke atirikta saba darzana kahalAte haiN| mImAMsakapura kA nirmANa to arvAcIna hI hai, ataH loga ise darzana kI paMkti meM nahIM rakhate / jaiminI nAmaka AcArya ne jaba dekhA ki veda-dharma kA nAza ho rahA hai aura loga ayogya pravRtti karane lage haiM taba vedoM kI rakSA ke liye aura pravartita doSoM ko dUra karane ke lie unhoMne vedoM para mImAMsA kI racanA kI / yahI kAraNa hai ki loga mAmAMsakapura ke atirikta pAMca puroM ko darzana kI saMkhyA meM rakhate haiN| ataH isa sambandha meM saMzaya ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| [42-45]* __ prakarSa-- mAmA ! yadi aisA hai taba loga jise chaThA darzana kahate haiM vaha pura kahA~ AyA huaA hai ? yaha batAyeM / [46] lokottara jainapura vimarza vatsa prakarSa ! hama jisa zreSThatama viveka parvata para khaDe haiM. usake sAmane jo nirmala aura uttaga zikhara (coTI) dikhAI detA hai jise apramattatva kahate haiM, usI para chaThA lokottara jainapura basA huA hai| yaha pura bahuta vistRta hai aura isakI racanA bhI asAdhAraNa hai / anya darzanoM se isameM vizeSa asAdhAraNa guraNa haiM jisakA varNana maiM vistAra se bAda meM kruuNgaa| loka-mAnyatA ke anusAra ise bhI anya darzanoM ke sAtha chaThe darzana ke rUpa meM hI mAnA jAtA hai / isa jainapura (jainadarzanapura) ke nivAsiyoM kA yaha vaiziSTya hai ki isa para mithyAdarzana mantro kA varcasva lezamAtra bhI nahIM calatA hai / [47-50] prakarSa-mAmA ! nIce ke maNDaloM (puroM) meM rahane vAle logoM para to mithyAdarzana kA varcasva calatA hai aura apramattatva zikhara para base hue jainadarzanapura ke nivAsiyoM para usakI zakti nahIM calatI isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? [51] __vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! isa loka meM eka manohara nirvattinagara hai, jisake nivAsiyoM para mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM kA varcasva nahIM calatA, ve isa nagara meM praveza * pRSTha 433

Page #715
602 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hI nahIM kara sakate / isa nagara meM sampUrNa duHkhoM kA abhAva hai| isameM ananta kAla taka sampUrNa evaM nirdvandva Ananda rahatA hai| ataH vyAdhi, cora, zatru, paramAdhAmI Adi koI bhI yahA~ kisI prakAra kA upadrava nahIM kara sakate / isa nagara kI isa vizeSatA ko naiyAyikAdi samasta puroM ke sabhI nivAsI jAnate haiM, ata: lokAyatoM (nAstikA)ke atirikta sabhI isa nagarI meM pahu~cane kI icchA rakhate haiN| kintu. isa nirvatti nagara meM pahu~cane ke mArga ina logoM ne apanI-apanI kalpanA ke anusAra banA liye haiM, jisase ina mArgoM meM paraspara virodha paidA ho gayA hai| pariNAma svarUpa ina logoM ne nivattinagara meM jAne ke liye jina aneka mArgoM kI yojanA ko hai, ve yuktiyukta nahIM haiM, nyAya kI dRSTi se spaSTa virodha vAle haiM aura tarka ke samakSa to Tika hI nahIM sakate / jaba ki viveka parvata ke apramattatva zikhara para sthita jainadarzanapura ke nivAsiyoM ne nirvatti nagara jAne kA jo mArga dekhA hai, nirmANa kiyA hai, vaha sanmArga hai, manohara hai, virodharahita hai, yuktiyukta aura tarkasaMgata hai / isa mArga para calane se loga avazya hI nirvatti nagara pahu~cate haiM, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai| maiM binA kisI pakSapAta ke vAstavikatA kA varNana tere samakSa kara rahA huuN| nIce base hue anya puroM ke nivAsiyoM para mithyAdarzana apanA varcasva sthApita kara sakatA hai, kintu isa zikhara para sthita pura para nahIM / mithyAdarzana ke pratApa se una logoM kI buddhi itanI kuNThita ho jAtI hai ki ve tatvadRSTi se nirvRttinagara le jAne ke bajAya usake viparIta dizA meM le jAne vAle mArga ko hI vAstavika mokSa mArga mAna baiThate haiN| arthAt ve mokSa ke sacce mArga ko na jAnakara usake viparIta mArga ko hI saccA mAnane lagate haiN| kiMtu, zikhara para sthita jainadarzanapura ke loga mokSa ke sacce mArga ko jAnate haiM aura viparIta mArga ko saccA mArga mAnane kI bhUla kabhI nahIM karate, isIliye mithyAdarzana ke prabhAva se dUra rahate haiN| [52-63] bhAI prakarSa ! tU yaha mata samajha lenA ki maiMne tujhe jina chaH pUroM ke nAma batAye haiM itane hI pura isa bhavacakra meM hai| isa upalakSaNa (AdhAra) se mithyAdarzana ke vazIbhUta * kaI anya pura bhI isa bhavacakra meM haiM, aisA samajhanA / aise-aise to yahA~ aneka pura haiN| vatsa ! bhUtala para isa prakAra jo pura haiM vaise hI deza aura kAla ke anasAra dUsare bhI aneka pura the aura naye aneka pura basa rahe haiM aura basate hI rheNge| isa apramattatva zikhara para sthita jainadarzanapura anAdi-ananta hai, yaha na kabhI utpanna huA aura na kabhI isakA nAza hogA, arthAt paramArtha se yaha sarvakAla zAzvata hai| [64-66] prakarSa-mAmA ! ina logoM ne apanI-apanI kalpanA se apane nagaranivAsiyoM ke lie nirvRttinagara ke jina mArgoM ko batAyA hai unheM jAnane kI maiM pRSTha 434

Page #716
prastAva 4 : SaT darzanoM ke nirvRtti-mArga 603 icchA rakhatA huuN| mujhe yaha bAta sunane kA atyadhika kautUhala hai, ataH Apa anugraha kara mujhe batAiye / [67-68] vimarza--vatsa ! yadi terI aisI icchA hai to pratyeka darzanakAra ne nirvRtti ke kaise-kaise mArga batAye haiM, tujhe spaSTatA pUrvaka sunAtA hU~, dhyAna pUrvaka suna / [66] 31. SaT darzanoM ke nivati-mArga 1. naiyAyika darzana bhAI prakarSa ! naiyAyikoM ne nirvatti-mArga kI kalpanA meM 16 tattva mAne haiN| ve haiM- 1. pramANa, 2. prameya, 3. saMzaya, 4. prayojana, 5. dRSTAnta, 6. siddhAnta, 7. avayava, 8. tarka, 6. nirNaya, 10. vAda. 11. jalpa, 12. vitaNDA, 13. hetvAbhAsa, 14. chala, 15. jAti aura 16. nigrahasthAna / ina 16 tattvoM ke jJAna se ve mokSa kI prApti mAnate haiM / inake lakSaraNa isa prakAra haiM : 1. pramAraNa:--padArtha ke jJAna ke kAraNa ko pramANa kahate haiM / yaha pramANa cAra prakAra kA hai-pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna aura zabda / indriya aura padArthoM ke sannikarSa (sambandha) se utpanna hone vAlA, vacana dvArA akathya aura vyabhicAra doSa se rahita nizcayAtmaka jJAna ko pratyakSa kahate haiN| pratyakSa pUrvaka utpanna hone vAlA jJAna anumAna kahalAtA hai| anumAna ke tIna bheda haiM- pUrvavat, zeSavat, sAmAnyatoSTa / kAraNa se kArya kA anumAna karanA / jaise AkAza meM bAdaloM ko dekhakara varSA hone kA anumAna karanA pUrvavat anumAna kahalAtA hai| kArya se kAraNa kA anumAna karanA, jaise nadI ke pUra ko dekhakara atyadhika varSA huI hai aisA anumAna karanA zeSavat manumAna kahalAtA hai / jaise devadatta Adi gati karane (calane) se dezAntara meM jAte haiM vaise sUrya bhI gati pUrvaka hI dezAntara ko prApta karatA hai aisA anumAna karanA sAmAnyatodRSTa anumAna kahalAtA hai| prasiddha vastu ke sAdharmya se aprasiddha vastu kA sAdhana karanA upamAna kahA jAtA hai, yathA-jaisI gAya hotI hai vaisA hI baila hotA hai / Apta puruSoM kA upadeza zabda kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra cAra prakAra kA pramANa kahA gayA hai| 2. prameya :-12 prakAra kA hai :-1. prAtmA, 2. zarIra, 3. indriya, 4. artha, 5. buddhi, 6. mana, 7, pravRtti 8. doSa, 6. pretyabhAva, 10. phala, 11. duHkha, 12. apvrg| 3. saMzaya :-yaha kyA hogA? yaha stambha hai yA puruSa ? aisA sandeha jahA~ ho use saMzaya kahate haiN|

Page #717
604 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA - 4. prayojana :-jisake liye arthAt jisa abhilASA se pravRtti kI jAya vaha prayojana kahalAtA hai| 5. dRSTAnta :-jisake sambandha meM vAdI aura prativAdI meM vivAda nahIM ho sakatA, use dRSTAnta kahate haiN| 6. siddhAnta :--cAra prakAra kA hai : -- sarvatantra siddhAnta, pratitantra siddhAnta adhikaraNa siddhAnta aura abhyupagama siddhAnta / 7. avayava :-pAMca prakAra kA hai : -pratijJA. hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya aura nigamana / 8. tarka :-saMzaya ko dUra karane ke lie anvaya dharma kA anveSaNa karanA tarka hai, jaise yaha sthANu honA cAhiye yA puruSa ? 6. nirNaya :-saMzaya aura tarka ke pazcAt * jo nizcaya hotA hai use nirNaya kahate haiM, jaise yaha puruSa hI hai athavA sthANu hI hai| 10. vAda :-tIna prakAra kA hai : - vAda, jalpa aura vitaNDA / vAdaguru aura ziSya ke madhya meM pakSa aura pratipakSa ko svIkAra kara abhyAsa ke lie jo kathA kahane meM AtI hai vaha vAda kathA kahalAtI hai| 11. jalpa :-kevala vijaya prApta karane kI icchA se chala, jAti, nigraha-sthAna prAdi dUSaNoM ko pAropita karane vAlI kathA jalpa kahalAtI hai| 12. vitaNDA :-isI jalpa kathA meM pratipakSa kI anupasthiti meM svapakSa kA sthApita karanA vitaNDA kathA kahalAtI hai| 13. hetvAbhAsa :-hetu na hone para bhI jo hetu jaisA dikhAI de use hetvAbhAsa kahate haiN| isake anaikAntika Adi bheda haiN| 14. chala :-nava kambala vAlA devadatta ityAdi vAkaprapaJca ko chala kahate haiN| 15. jAti :-dUSaNAbhAsa ko jAti kahate hai| 16. nigrasthAna :-vipakSI jahA~ vAda karate hue lar3akhar3A jAya use nigrahasthAna kahate haiM / nigraha arthAt parAjaya kA; sthAna arthAt kAraNa nigrahasthAna / isa nigraha sthAna ke bAIsa bheda haiM :-1. pratijJA hAni, 2. pratijJAntara, 3. pratijJAvirodha, 4. pratijJA saMnyAsa, 5. hetvantara, 6. arthAntara, 7. nirarthaka, 8. avijJAtArtha, hai. apArthaka, 10. aprAptakAla, 11. nyUna, 12. adhika, 13. punarukta, 14. ananubhASaNa, 15. apratijJAna, 16. apratibhA, 17. kathAvikSepa, 18. matAnujJA, 16. paryanuyojyopekSaNa, 20. niranuyojyAnuyoga, 21. apasiddhAnta aura 22. hetvAbhAsa / isa prakAra naiyAyika darzana sammata pramANa Adi solaha padArthoM kA yaha saMkSipta vivecana hai| * pRSTha 435

Page #718
prastAva 4 : SaT darzanoM ke nirvRtti-mArga 605 2. vaizeSika darzana vatsa prakarSa ! vaizeSikoM ne nirvRtti-mArga kI kalpanA meM 6 padArtha mAne haiN| dravya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, vizeSa aura samavAya / ye ina 6 padArthoM ke tattvajJAna se mokSa (nirvRtti) prApti honA mAnate haiM / - ina chaH padArthoM ke vibhinna bheda haiN| ina padArthoM meM dravya 6 prakAra kA hai :-pRthvI, ap, tejas, vAyu, AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura mana / guNa 25 prakAra ke haiM :-rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza. saMkhyA, parimAraNa, pRthakatva, saMyoga, vibhAga, paratva, aparatva, buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma, saMskAra, gurutva, dravatva, sneha, vega aura zabda / / karma 5 prakAra kA hai :-utkSepaNa, avakSepaNa, pracAraNa, Akucana aura gamana / sAmAnya do prakAra kA hai :-para aura apara / sattA lakSaNa vAlA parasAmAnya aura dravyatva Adi vAlA apara-sAmAnya / vizeSa-araNa, AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura mana Adi nityadravya meM rahane vAle antya ko vizeSa kahate haiN| samavAya-ayutasiddha arthAt tantusthita paTa ke samAna anya prAzraya meM nahIM rahane vAle aise AdhAra Adheya bhAva vAle do padArthoM ke sambandha ke hetu iha pratyaya ko samavAya kahate haiN| isa darzana meM pratyakSa aura anumAna (laMgika do pramANa mAne jAte haiN| yaha vaizeSika darzana kA sAmAnya artha (paricaya) hai / 3. sAMkhya darzana prakarSa ! sAMkhyoM ne apanI kalpanA se 25 tattvoM ke yathArtha jJAna se mokSa (nirvRtti) kA mArga svIkAra kiyA hai / ye 25 tattva nimnalikhita haiM :- satva, rajasa aura tamas tIna prakAra ke guraNa haiN| prasannatA, laghutA, sneha, anAsakti, adveSa aura prIti ye satvaguNa ke kArya haiN| tApa, zoka, bheda, stambha, udvega aura calacittatA ye rajoguNa ke kArya haiM / maraNa, sAdana, bIbhatsa, dainya, gaurava (garva) Adi tamoguNa ke cihna haiM / ina tInoM guNoM kI sAmyAvasthA arthAt samAna pramANa meM hone kI avasthA ko prakRti kahate haiM / isI kA dUsarA nAma pradhAna bhI hai| prakRti se mahAn arthAt buddhi utpanna hotI hai / * buddhi se ahaMkAra utpanna hotA hai| ahaMkAra se 11 indriyA~ aura 5 tanmAtrA milAkara 16 tattva utpanna hote haiM / ve isa prakAra hai :-sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSa aura kAna ye pAMca buddhi indriyA~ / vacana, hAtha, paira, gudA aura yoni * pRSTha 426

Page #719
606 upAti-bhava-prapaMca kathA athavA liMga ye pA~ca karmendriyA~ aura chaThA mn| ina 11 indriyoM meM ahaMkAra ke prabhAva se jaba tamoguNa kI adhikatA hotI hai taba pAMca tanmAtrA utpanna hotI hai, jinake lakSaNa haiM :- sparza, rasa, rUpa, gandha aura zabda / ina 5 tanmAtrA se pRthvI, pAnI, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ina 5 mahAbhUtoM ko utpatti hotI hai / / isa prakAra pradhAna, buddhi, ahaMkAra, 11 indriyA~, 5 tanmAtrA aura 5 mahAbhUta milAkara 24 tattva vAlI prakRti hai| inase bhinna caitanya svarUpa 25vAM tattva puruSa hai / janma-maraNa ke niyama se baddha hone ke kAraNa aura dharma Adi bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI pravRtti karane vAlA hone se yaha puruSa aneka prakAra kA hai| zabda Adi ke upabhoga ke liye puruSa aura prakRti kA saMyoga andha aura paMgu ke saMyoga ke samAna hai| zabdAdi kI prApti honA arthAt guraNa aura puruSa kA Antarika milana upabhoga hai| isa darzana meM pratyakSa, anumAna aura Agama ko pramANa mAnA gayA hai / yaha sAMkhya darzana kA saMkSipta svarUpa hai / 4. bauddha-darzana bhAI prakarSa ! bauddhoM ne nirvati mArga kI kalpanA isa prakAra kI hai| ve kahate haiM ki 5 indriyA~, zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza, mana aura dharma ye (2 prakAra ke Ayatana haiM / dharma arthAt sukha-duHkha Adi kA prAyatana (ghara) yAni zarIra hai / ve pratyakSa aura anumAna do prakAra kA pramANa mAnate haiM / yaha bauddha darzana kA sArAMza hai| bauddhoM kI vaibhASika, sautrAntika, yogAcAra aura mAdhyamika isa prakAra cAra zAkhAyeM haiN| vaibhASikoM kI mAnyatA hai :-padArtha kSaNika hai, kyoMki jaise janma utpanna karatA hai, sthiti sthApana karatA hai, jarA jarjarita karatI hai aura vinAza nAza karatA hai vaise hI AtmA bhI isI ke samAna kSaNika hai| isI kAraNa AtmA bhI pudgala kahalAtI hai| sautrAntikoM kI mAnyatA hai :-samasta zarIradhAriyoM meM rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA aura saMskAra ye pAMca skandha vidyamAna haiN| ve AtmA nAmaka kisI padArtha ko nahIM mAnate / skandha hI paraloka meM jAte haiM, samasta saMskAra to kSaNika haiM, svalakSaNa hI paramArtha hai aura anya padArthoM kI vyAvRtti zabdArtha hai / nairAtmya bhAvanA se jJAna-saMtAna kA uccheda hI mokSa hai| __ yogAcAra kI mAnyatA hai :-yaha saMsAra hI vijJAna hai, isake atirikta koI bAhya padArtha nahIM hai / eka advata jJAna hI tattva hai jisakI aneka saMtAneM haiN| vAsanA ke paripAka se nIlA-pIlA Adi pratibhAsita hotA hai| prAlaya-vijJAna hI samagra vAsanAoM kA aAdhArabhUta hai aura prAlaya-vijJAna kI vizuddhi hI apavarga yA mokSa hai|

Page #720
prastAva 4: SaT darzanoM kA nirvRtti-mArga 607 mAdhyamika mata ke anusAra yaha saba zUnya hai / pramANa aura prameya kA vibhAga to mAtra svapna sadRza hai / zUnyatA- dRSTi hI mukti hai aura usI ke liye samasta bhAvanAyeM haiM / ye bauddha darzana ke vizeSa bheda haiM aura unakA yaha saMkSipta paricaya hai / 5. lokAyata ( cArvAka ) darzana vatsa ! nAstikoM ko cArvAka. lokAyata yA bArhaspatya kahA jAtA hai / ye cArvAka to nivRttinagara ko hI nahIM mAnate / inake anusAra mokSa, jIva, paraloka, puNya, pApa, svarga, naraka, Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai / * mAtra pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu ye cAra tattva haiM / ina tattvoM ke samudAya meM hI zarIra, indriya aura viSaya ye sajJAyeM haiM / jaise madya meM vidyamAna madazakti (nazA) usake sabhI tattvoM ke ekatrita hone para prakaTa hotA hai vaise hI cAroM bhUtoM ke ekatrita hone se jo zarIra rUpI parigati hotI hai usI meM caitanya utpanna hotA hai / jaise jala meM bulabulA uThatA hai aura usI meM samA jAtA hai vaise hI bhUta samudAya se caitanya utpanna hotA hai aura punaH usI meM vilIna ho jAtA hai / 1 pravRtti aura nirvRtti se sAdhya prema ko hI ve puruSArtha mAnate haiM / yaha puruSArtha kAma (viSaya sukha) hI dharma hai, anya mokSa Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai aura pRthvI, jala, agni evaM vAyu ke atirikta koI anya tattva bhI nahIM hai / inakI mAnyatA hai ki pratyakSa meM anubhava hone vAle viSaya sukha kA tyAga kara adRSTa paraloka sukha ke liye pravRtti karanA yogya nahIM hai / inake anusAra pratyakSa hI ekamAtra pramANa hai / yaha lokAyata mata kA saMkSipta paricaya hai / mImAMsA darzana I mImAMsakoM kA mArga yaha hai ki atIndriya padArthoM ko sAkSAt dekhane vAlA koI sarvajJa hai hI nahIM, ataH nitya-sthAyI vedavAkyoM se hI yathArtha kA nirNaya hotA hai / isaliye saba se pahale vedapATha karanA cAhiye, phira dharma-sambandhI jijJAsA karanI cAhiye / usake pazcAta nimitta kI parIkSA karanI cAhiye, preraNA hI nimitta hai / kahA bhI hai ki, ' codanA lakSaNo'rtho dharmaH" preraNA lakSaNa artha hI dharma hai, arthAt kriyA meM pravRtti karane vAlA vedavAkya hI dharma hai / jaise jisako svarga kI abhilASA vaha agnihotra kare / ataH pravRtti ko hI dharma mAnA gayA hai. anya kisI pramANa ko nahIM / kyoMki, pratyakSAdi pramANa to vidyamAna ko hI grahaNa karate haiM, parantu dharma to karttavyarUpa hai aura karttavya trikAlavartI hai / mImAMsaka pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, arthApatti, zabda aura prabhAva ina chaH pramAraNoM ko mAnate haiM / yaha mImAMsA darzana kA sAra hai / pRSTha 437

Page #721
208 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 6. jaina-darzana bhAI prakarSa ! isa viveka mahAparvata para prArUr3ha aura apramattatva nAmaka zikhara para sthita jainadarzana pura ke nivAsiyoM ne nirvRtti nagara kA mArga isa prakAra dekhA hai / jIva, ajIva, Asrava, bandha, savara, nirjarA aura mokSa ye tattva haiM / sukhaduHkha Adi pariNAmoM ko prApta karane vAlA jIva hai, isake viparIta lakSaNa vAlA ajIva hai| mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye karma-bandha ke hetu haiN| inheM hI Asrava kahate haiM / Asrava ke kArya ko hI bandha kahate haiN| isase viparIta saMvara hai, jisakA phala nirjarA hai aura nirjarA se hI mokSa hotA hai| ye sAta padArtha hai| isameM vidhi aura niSedha donoM anuSThAnoM ko batAyA gayA hai para padArthoM kA paraspara virodha nahIM hai| ___isa darzana ke anusAra jise svarga kI icchA ho use tapa, dhyAna Adi kA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / 'kisI bhI jIva ko mAranA nahIM cAhiye' yaha isakA niSedha vacana hai| sAdhuoM ko sadA samagna kriyAoM meM samiti aura gupti kA pAlana karate hue zuddha kriyA kA AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / samiti aura gupti se zuddha kriyA ho to vaha asapatna-yoga kahalAtA hai, aisA zAstra meM kahA gayA hai| jo utpatti, sthiti aura vinAza yukta ho vahI sat hai| eka hI dravya ananta paryAyArthaka hotA hai / jenadarzana pratyakSa aura parokSa do pramANa mAnatA hai| yaha jaina mata (darzana) kA digdarzana mAtra hai| niSkarSa vatsa prakarSa ! naiyAyika, vaizeSika, sAMkhya aura bauddha to nirvatti-mArga ko jAnate hI nahIM, kyoMki naiyAyika puruSa (AtmA) ko ekAnta aura nitya mAnate haiM / anya use sarvavyApI mAnate haiM to bauddha use pratikSaNa nAzavAna mAnate haiN| jaba yaha AtmA nitya hai taba vaha avicala hokara mokSa meM kaise jAya ? isI prakAra jo sarva vyApI hai, vaha to siddhagati meM bhI vyApta hai phira jAya to kahA~ jAya ? jo pratikSaraNa naSTa hone vAlA hai vaha to mokSa jAne kI icchA hI kaise rakhegA ? * ataeva ye tapasvI to nivRttinagara kA mArga jAnate hI nahIM / [1-4] vatsa ! lokAyata (cArvAka, nAstika) to isa nagarI se dUra hI rahate haiM / pApAbhibhUta hRdaya vAle ye becAre to nivRttinagara kA astitva hI nakArate haiN| prAjJapuruSoM dvArA nAstikoM ke isa mata ko mahApApapUrNa hI mAnA jAnA cAhiye / kyoMki, jisake samakSa anya kisI kA bhI astitva tuccha hai, aise nirdvandva (alaukika) sukha se Achanna nirvattinagara ke astitva kA hI ye sarvathA niSedha karate haiN| kinhIM adhama puruSoM ne isa nAstika darzana kA cintana kiyA hogA, jo svayaM pApazruta (pApapUrNa) * pRSTha 438

Page #722
prastAva 4 : SaD darzanoM kA nirvRtti-mArga 609 aura duSTAzaya ko utpanna karane vAle hoMge, prataH vicArazIla dhIra-puruSoM ko isakA sadA tyAga karanA cAhiye / [5-7] bhaiyA ! paramArtha dRSTi se vicAra kareM to mImAMsakoM ko bhI nirvatti nagara iSTa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki ye becAre sarvajJa ke astitva ko hI asvIkAra karate haiM aura ke pala ekamAtra veda ko hI prAmANika tathA AdhArabhUta mAnate haiN| isIliye yaha kahA gayA hai ki bhUmi (nimna stara) para sthita ina pAMcoM puroM ke nivAsI mithyAdarzana se mohAbhibhUta ho gaye haiN| [8-10] kintu apramattatva zikhara para sthita jainapura ke nivAsiyoM ne nirvRttinagara kA jo mArga batAyA hai, vaha pUrNa satya, bAdhA evaM virodha rahita hai / mithyAdarzana cAhe jitanA zaktizAlI ho taba bhI vaha yathAvasthita sanmArga ko jAnane vAle aura svayaM zakti-sampanna vyakti kA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatA / jainapura ke nivAsI jJAna aura zraddhA se apane ko pavitra kara saMsAra-bandIgRha se ni:spRha rahate haiM aura cAritrarUpI vAhana meM baiThakara nirvattinagara ko jAte haiN| vatsa ! jaise yaha sanmArga satya hai aura anya mArga aise kyoM nahIM, isa viSaya meM yadi maiM vicAraNA karane baiThaM to merA pUrA jIvana hI samApta ho jAya taba bhI isa carcA kA anta nahIM A sakatA, isIliye tujhe saMkSepa meM batA diyA hai| prAzA hai tujhe saba bAteM samyak prakAra se samajha meM A gaI hogii| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra lakSaNa vAlA jo Antarika mArga hai use hI vidvAnoM ne vAstavika nirvRtti-mArga mAnA hai| isa nivRtti-mArga ko apramattatva zikharArUr3ha jainapura ke logoM ne hI samajhA hai, anya bhUmi para sthita loga abhI ise nahIM samajha pAye haiM / [11-16] bhaiyA ! bhavacakra meM mithyAdarzana mantrI ne kaisI viDambanA khar3I kara rakhI hai, yaha maiMne tujhe saMkSepa meM batA diyA hai / [17]

Page #723
32. jaina darzanapura [sadAgama ke samakSa saMsArI jIva agahotasaMketA aura prajJAvizAlA ko apanA jIvana-caritra sunA rahA hai| isI jIvana-caritra ke antargata vicakSaNa prAcArya ne ripudAraNa ke pitA naravAhana ko apanI kahAnI sunAte hue yaha batAyA thA ki jaba zubhodaya rAjA ne vimarza ko rasanA kI utpatti kA patA lagAne bhejA thA taba usakA bhANeja prakarSa bhI jijJAsAvaza sAtha ho liyA thA / rasanA ke utpatti kI zodha to ho cukI thI para unheM eka varSa kA samaya milA thA, ataH zeSa samaya kA upayoga karane ke liye, prakarSa kI jijJAsA ko zAnta karane ke liye mAmA vimarza bhANeja prakarSa ko bhavacakrapura ke aneka kautuka batAtA hai / ] [vicakSaNacArya rAjA naravAhana ko kahate haiM :---] jaina darzanapura kI ora prayAga prakarSa-mAmA ! ApakI kRpA se maiMne bhavacakrapura meM bahuta kucha dekhaa| antaraMga rAjAoM kI zakti kaisI aura kitanI hai, yaha bhI samajha meM pAyA, parantu eka bAta to haMsane jaisI hI ho gii| saMsAra meM choTe bacce bhI yaha kahAvata kahate haiM ki 'putra kI zAdI karane ThATha-bATa se barAta lekara gaye, para zAdI karake lauTate samaya dulhana ko hI bhUla Aye / ' aisI hI bAta hamAre sAtha ghaTita ho gaI hai / hama bhavacakrapura meM vizeSarUpa se mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM ko jAtane vAle aura saMtoSa rAjA ke sAtha rahane vAle zreSTha evaM mahAn puruSoM ke darzana karane Aye the, para hamane na to unake darzana kiye aura na saMtoSa rAjA ke hI, ataH jisa hetu se Aye the vaha to abhI adhUrA hI hai| mAmA ! mujha para anugraha kara * ina mahAtmAoM aura saMtoSa rAjA ke sthAna para mujhe le caliye tathA samyak prakAra se unakA paricaya karAiye / [18-23] vimarza-bhAI ! hama jisa viveka parvata para khar3e haiM aura sAmane apramattatva zikhara para jo jainapura dikhAI de rahA hai, usI meM ve mahAtmA aura saMtoSa rAjA rahate haiN| tumheM kautUhala hai to calo, vahIM calakara maiM tumheM batAtA huuN| jaba tuma unake pratyakSa darzana kara loge, taba tumheM saba bAta samajha meM mA jAyagI / [24-25] prakarSa ke hA~ kahane para donoM jainapura kI tarapha cale / rAste meM unhoMne atyanta nirmala mAnasa vAle sAdhuoM ke darzana kiye / [26] sAdhu-varNana vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! ye ve hI mahAtmA haiM jinhoMne apane pracaNDa vIrya (zakti) se mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM ko nirvIrya kara diyA hai| vatsa ! ye mahAtmA * pRSTha 436

Page #724
prastAva 4 : jaina darzanapura samasta trasa evaM sthAvara jantuoM ke bandhu haiM aura samasta jIvoM ke bhAI haiN| ye narottama manuSya, deva yA tiryaJca kI striyoM ko mAtA ke samAna mAnate haiM aura svayaM ina saba striyoM ke priya putra hoM aisA anubhava karate haiN| ina mahApuruSoM kA citta dhanadhAnyAdi bAhya parigraha yA krodha mAna mAyA lobha Adi antaraMga parigraha para kiJcit bhI Asakta nahIM hotA / apane zarIra para bhI inheM Asakti nahIM rhtii| kamala kocar3a aura jala se utpanna hokara bhI jaise usase alaga rahatA hai vaise hI karma-kIcar3a se utpanna aura bhogajala se vRddhi prApta karane para bhI ye aba ina saba se dUra rahate haiM / ye mahApuruSa satya bolate haiM / prANiyoM ke hitakArI vacana bolate haiN| ye bolate haiM taba aisA pratIta hotA hai ki inake mukha se amRta jhara rahA ho / sAra-prasAra kI parIkSA kara bolate haiM / AvazyakatAnusAra mita zabdoM meM bolate haiN| vyartha kI bAteM nahIM karate / ye mahApuruSa asaMga yoga kI sAdhanA karate haiN| kisI prANI yA vastu kA saMga sarvathA na rahe aisI icchA rakhate haiM aura usakI siddhi ke liye samasta prakAra se doSoM se rahita bhojana grahaNa karate haiM tathA aise doSa-rahita bhojana meM bhI kisI prakAra kI lolupatA (gaddhatA) nahIM rakhate / saMkSepa meM ina mahAtmAoM kI sarva prakAra kI ceSTAyeM aura pravRttiyA~ isa prakAra kI hotI haiM ki jisase mahAmoha Adi rAjA inase dabe hae rahate haiM aura inake samakSa apanI zakti kA nAma mAtra bhI pradarzana nahIM kara pAte tathA anta meM hAra kara ve inheM chor3akara cale jAte haiN| [27-33] bhAI prakarSa ! pahale tumane cittavatti aTavI Adi dekhI thI, ina bhagavantoM kI una saba ke prati kaisI pravRtti rahatI hai, yaha bhI samajha lo / cittavRtti aTavI meM tumane jo pramattatA nadI dekhI thI vaha inake liye bilakula sUkhI hai, nadI kA tadvilasita dvIpa inake liye zUnya ke samAna hai, dvIpa ke madhya kA cittavikSepa maNDapa inake liye bhagna ho cukA hai, maNDapa kI tRSNA-bedikA naSTa ho cukI hai, viparyAsa siMhAsana TUTa gayA hai, mahAmoha rAjA ke avidyA rUpI zarIra ko inhoMne cUra cUra kara diyA hai aura mahAmoha rAjA ko ceSTA-zUnya kara diyA hai| inhoMne mithyAdazana pizAca ko uThAkara dUra pheMka diyA hai, rAgakesarI kA nAza kara diyA hai, dveSagajendra ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA hai aura senApati makaradhvaja ko to jamIna para pachAr3a diyA hai| viSayAbhilASa maMtrI ko kAgaja kI taraha phAr3a kara pheMka diyA hai aura mahAmUr3hatA mahArAnI ko dhakke mAra kara bAhara nikAla diyA hai| hAsya, jugupsA, bhaya, arati, zoka Adi viziSTa subhaToM kA inhoMne nAza kara diyA hai / duSTAbhisandhi Adi taskaroM ko padadalita kara diyA hai aura solaha kaSAyoM ke bAlakoM ko inhoMne bhagA diyA hai / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi tIna atyanta duSTa rAjAnoM kA inhoMne nAza kara diyA hai| sAta rAjAoM meM se vedanIya, AyuSya, nAma, gotra jo cAra zeSa haiM, unheM bhI inhoMne apane anukUla banA liyA hai| moharAjA kI caturaMgI senA inake viSaya meM naSTa prAyaH dikhAI detI hai, unakI sabhI cAleM viphala ho gaI haiM, vibboka zAnta ho gayA hai, vilAsa gala gayA hai aura sarva prakAra ke vikAra inake sambandha meM adRzya ho gaye haiN|

Page #725
612 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhAI prakarSa ! adhika kyA varNana karU ! 8 saMkSepa meM kahU~ to maiM tujhe pahale hI batA cukA hU~ ki cittavRtti aTavI kI samagra vastueM jo saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko bAhya rUpa se atyanta hI duHkha dene vAlI haiM aura jinake prabhAva meM Akara prANI aneka prakAra ke trAsa prApta karate haiM, una sabhI vastuoM ko ye mahApuruSa isa bhavacakra meM baiThe-baiThe hI naSTa ho gaI hoM aisA dekhate haiN| ye mahAtmA sacamuca bahuta buddhizAlI haiN| ina mahAtmAoM kA dhyAna-yoga itanA balavAna hotA hai ki inako cittavRtti aTavI sarva prakAra ke upadravoM se rahita dikhAI detI hai aura inakI cittavRtti aTavI pUrNatayA zveta, zuddha tathA jJAnAdi ratnoM se paripUrNa dikhAI detI hai / he vatsa ! jina mahAtmAoM kA maiMne tere samakSa varNana kiyA hai ve saba tapodhana vora puruSa tere sanmukha haiM, unheM tU A~kheM kholakara samyak prakAra se dekhleN| [1-4] 33. sAtvikamAnasapura aura cita-samAdhAna maNDapa aba prakarSa ko Ananda Ane lagA, usakI jijJAsA tapta hone ke prasaMga bar3hane lage tathA mana ko Anandita karane vAlI sundara vastuoM aura logoM ke darzana hone lage evaM sampUrNa jagata kA tattvajJAna cakSuoM ke samakSa dRSTigata hone lgaa| use eka naI jijJAsA huI ataH usane mAmA se pUcha hI liyA / ] prakarSa-mAmA ! Apane bahuta acchA kiyA, mujha para kRpA kara mahAtmA puruSoM ke darzana karavA kara mere pApa naSTa kiye / mujhe pavitra banAyA, mere antaHkaraNa ko zAMta kiyA, mere netra Aja vAstava meM pavitra hue, Ananda rUpI pramRta kA mere zarIra para chir3akAva kara Apane mere sampUrNa zarIra ko zItala kara diyaa| para, mAmA ! Apa to mujhe yahA~ mahAvIryazAlo saMtoSa rAjA kA darzana karAne lAye the, vaha to abhI bAkI hI hai / santoSa rAjA ke darzana Apa mujhe karAdeM to yahA~ Ane kA hamArA yojanA saphala ho| [5-7] citta-samAdhAna maNDapa vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! dekho, sAmane dUra eka ujjvala citta-samAdhAna maNDapa dikhAI detA hai| isako dekhane mAtra se A~khoM ko sukha evaM zAnti milatI hai| yaha maNDapa atyanta vizAla hai aura jainapura nivAsiyoM ko atyadhika priya hai| saMtoSa rAjA isa maNDapa meM hI honA cAhiye, tuma dhyAna se dekho| [8-6] prakarSa- mAmA ! yadi aisA hai to hama isa maNDapa meM jAkara hI rAjA ko kyoM na dekheM? * pRSTha 440

Page #726
prastAva 4 : sAtvika-mAnasapura aura citta-samAdhAna maNDapa 613 vimarza-acchI bAta hai, aisA ho karate haiN| [10] isa prakAra vicAra kara mAmA aura bhANeja yogya sthAna se usa maNDapa meM praviSTa hue / yahA~ se unako andara kA pUrA dRzya dikhAI de rahA thaa| isa maNDapa ko dekhate hI unheM lagA ki yaha maNDapa svakIya prabhAva se vikSepa prApta logoM ke santApa ko dUra karane meM samartha evaM sundara hai / isa maNDapa ke bIca meM eka cAra mukha vAlA rAjA unheM dikhAI diyA jinhoMne apane teja se maNDapa ke andhakAra ko naSTa kara rakhA thaa| unake Asa-pAsa aneka loga baiThe the jo sat-cit aura Ananda ko dene vAle dikhAI dete the| eka vizAla vedI para atyanta zreSTha siMhAsana para rAjA virAjamAna the| rAjA ko dekhate ho prakarSa atyanta Anandita, harSita aura pramudita huaa| sAdhAraNata: usakI prakRti naye-naye viSayoM meM kautUhalapUrNa hone se kucha prazna pUchakara vAstavikatA jAnane kI icchA huii| phira usane mAmA se kramazaH prazna pUche / [11-14] sAtvika-mAnasapura prakarSa--ahA mAmA ! jisa jainapura kA aisA svAmI va rAjA ho, itanA acchA maNDapa ho aura jahA~ itane zreSTha loga rahate hoM vaha nagara to avazya hI sundara aura ramaNIya honA cAhiye / mAmA ! aise zreSTha viveka parvata para basA huA yaha nagara bhI kyA sarva doSoM se bhare hue isa bhavacakra meM hI AyA huA hai ? bhavacakra meM aise sundara maNDapa ko kaise sthAna prApta ho sakatA hai ? [15-12] vimarza-vatsa ! yaha viveka mahAgiri kisa sthAna para hai, isa viSaya meM batAtA hU~, suno| cittasamAdhAna maNDapa jo viveka parvata para sthita hai, vaha vAstava meM to cittavRtti aTavI meM hI hai / kintu, vidvAn upacAra mAtra se ise bhavacakra meM mAnate haiM, kyoMki yahA~ zreSTha evaM prazasya logoM se nirmita ativizAla eka sAtvikamAnasa nAmaka antaraMga nagara hai / vatsa ! isI nagara meM yaha sundara vivekagiri bhI hai| sAtvika-mAnasapura bhavacakra meM hai aura usI meM zreSTha viveka OM parvata pAyA huA hai, isaliye ina donoM kA paraspara AdhAra-Adheya kA sambandha hai / bhavacakra meM sAtvikamAnasapura aura usI meM vivekaparvata hone se jainapura ko bhI bhavacakra meM ginA jAtA hai| __ [17-20] prakarSa-mAmA ! yadi Apa jaisA kahate haiM vaisA hI hai taba to viveka parvata ke AdhArabhUta sAtvika-mAnasapura, usake prAzraya meM rahane vAle bahiraMga loga, mahAna viveka parvata, apramattatva zikhara, jainapura usake nivAsI bahiraMga loga, citta-samAdhAna maNDapa, vedI, siMhAsana, usa para baiThe mahArAjA aura unake parivAra Adi sabhI mere liye to naye hI haiN| isa janma meM kabhI maiMne inake bAre meM pahale nahIM jAnA / yaha saba ekadama * pRSTa 441

Page #727
614 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA abhUtapUrva aura nayA-nayA hai tathA jAnane lAyaka hai, isaliye mujha para kRpA kara pratyeka ke viSaya meM vistAra se spaSTataH batAiye / vimarza- bhAI ! tujhe yaha saba kucha jAnane samajhane kA vizeSataH atyadhika kautUhala hai to tU dhyAna dekara zravaNa kara / isa viveka parvata kA AdhArabhUta sAtvika-mAnasapUra vAstava meM jJAnAdi antaraMga ratnoM guNoM kI khAna hai| vatsa ! yadyapi yaha aneka prakAra ke doSoM se paripUrNa bhavacakra ke bIca meM basA hagA hai, phira bhI isakA svarUpa itanA zlAghanoya hai ki doSa isako cha bhI nahIM skte| bhavacakra meM rahane para bhI yaha doSa-mukta hai| bhaiyA ! bhavacakra meM rahane vAle bhAgyahIna prANI apane pAsa hI base hue isa sundara sAtvika-mAnasapura ko usake vAstavika rUpa meM dekha hI nahIM paate| isake antargata nirmalacitta Adi aneka choTe-choTe nagara aura pura haiM jo sAtvika-mAnasapura ke adhInastha haiM aura una upanagaroM kI yaha rAjadhAnI hai| tujhe smaraNa hogA ki rAjasacitta nagara kA rAjya karmapariNAma rAjA ne rAgakesarI ko aura tAmasacitta nagara kA rAjya dvaSagajendra ko sauMpA thA aura mahAmoha kI prAjJA sarvatra phailAI thii| para, karmapariNAma mahArAjA ne sAtvika-mAnasapUra yA usake adhInastha nagaroM kA rAjya kisI ko nahIM sauNpaa| isa rAjya kI AmadanI kA upayoga vaha svayaM karatA hai aura usakA kucha bhAga zubhAzubha Adi zreSTha rAjAoM meM bAMTatA hai| isIke phalasvarU sAtvika-mAnasapura aura usake adhInastha nagaroM para mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM aura unake sevakoM kA koI vaza nahIM cltaa| yaha sAtvika-mAnasapura sampUrNa jagat kA sArabhUta hai, sarva prakAra ke upadravoM se rahita hai, sarva prANiyoM meM aneka prakAra kA AhlAda utpanna karane vAlA aura bAhya manuSya ke mana ko apanI aura AkarSita karane vAlA hai / bhaiyA ! saMkSepa meM sAtvika-mAnasapura ke sambandha meM tujhe batAyA jo terA samajha meM AyA hogA / aba isa nagara meM rahane vAle loga kaise haiM, isakA varNana karatA hU~, suna / (21-28] sAtvika-mAnasapura ke nivAsI isa sAtvika-mAnasapura meM jo bAhya loga rahate haiM ve zUravIratA prAdi guNoM ke dhAraka haiM / jo bAhya loga isa nagara meM anya sthAnoM se prAkara rahate haiM ve isa nagara ke mAhAtmya ke kAraNa vibudhAlaya (devaloka) meM jAte haiN| isake atirikta yahA~ rahane vAle logoM kI dRSTi ke sanmukha viveka parvata yA jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha sAtvikamAnasapura meM hI AyA hayA hai| isa nagara meM rahane vAle logoM meM se jo isa viveka parvata ko dekhakara usa para car3hate haiM, unheM jainapura prApta hotA hai aura ve vAstavika sacce sukha ke bhAjana banate haiM / eka to isa nagara ke prabhAva se loga svabhAva se hI zreSTha evaM sundara hote haiM, phira viveka parvata ke zikhara para car3hane (rahane) se aura bhI aghika prazasta tathA sundara ho jAte haiN| punazca, vatsa ! bhavacakra nivAsI prANiyoM meM

Page #728
prastAva 4 : sAtvika-mAnasapura aura citta-samAdhAna maNDapa 615 se jo pApI hote haiM : unheM yaha jainapura na to itanA sundara lagatA hai na sukhakArI pratIta hotA hai aura na isakI viziSTatAeM hI unake dhyAna meM AtI haiN| jo bahiraMga prANI sAtvika-mAnasapura meM Akara isa vivekagiri para rahate haiM unheM yaha jainapura atisundara lagatA hai, ataH jinakA bhaviSya meM zoghra hI parama kalyANa hone vAlA hotA hai aura jo sanmArga kI ora pravRtti karane vAle hote haiM, aise loga hI isa svAbhAvika sundara nagara meM rahate haiM / isa prakAra sAtvika-mAnasapura ke nivAsiyoM ke bAre meM maiMne tujhe batAyA, aba maiM vivekagiri ke svarUpa kA varNana karatA hU~ use tU suna / [26-36] vivekagiri bhavacakrapura meM rahane vAle loga jaba taka isa vivekagiri mahAparvata ko nahIM dekhate taba taka ve aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM meM DUbe hue rahate haiM / jaba ve eka bAra isa parvata ke darzana kara lete haiM taba unakI buddhi bhavacakra kI tarapha AkarSita nahIM hotii| isa parvata ke darzana ke pariNAmasvarUpa anta meM ve bhavacakra ko chor3akara viveka parvata ke zikhara para car3ha jAte haiM aura samasta prakAra ke duHkhoM se rahita hokara alaukika nirdvandva Ananda ke bhoktA bana jAte haiM / vatsa ! isa nirmala viveka parvata para sthita ve sampUrNa bhavacakrapura ko hastAmalakavat dekha sakate haiN| ve barAbara dekha sakate haiM ki bhavacakra meM vividha ghaTanAyeM ghaTita hotI haiM aura yaha nagara du:khoM se paripUrNa hai / * isa nagara kI paripATI ko dekhate-dekhate hI unheM isake prati vairAgya paidA hotA hai aura "isase dUra jAne kA nirNaya karate haiN| bhavacakra se virakti hote hI unheM svabhAvataH viveka parvata para prema aura AkarSaNa utpanna hotA hai, kyoMki unako yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki vAstavika sukha kA kAraNa yaha mahAna parvata hI hai / bhaiyA ! isa nirNaya ke pazcAt jaba taka thor3e samaya ke liye ve bhavacakrapura meM rahate haiM, taba taka ve viveka parvata ke mAhAtmya se atyanta sukhI rahate haiM, vAstavika Ananda ko prApta karate haiM aura atyanta unnata dazA ke mArga para pA jAte haiN| [28-44] apramattatva zikhara bhAI prakarSa ! tere samakSa maiMne samasta prANiyoM ke liye sukha kA hetu isa vivekagiri ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA / aba maiM isa parvata ke uttuMga zikhara apramattatva ke viSaya meM tumheM batAtA hU~, suno| yaha zikhara samasta doSoM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai aura antaraMga rAjya ke samagra duSTa rAjAoM ke lie yaha atyanta trAsadAyaka bana gayA hai / vatsa ! kAraNa yaha hai ki parvata para ArUr3ha logoM meM upadrava phailAne ke liye jaba mahAmoha Adi zatru prayatna karate haiM taba vivekagiri para sthita loga isa apramattatva zikhara para car3hakara ve apane zatruoM para aisI mAra karate haiM ki ve becAre parvata para se paSTha 442

Page #729
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA laDhakate hae jamIna para A girate haiM aura unake zarIra kA aisA carA ho jAtA hai ki ve kAyara bhaya se zikhara kI tarapha dekhate hue bhAga khar3e hote hai| isa zikhara para madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA, vikathA Adi rUpa kisI bhI prakAra kA pramAda nahIM hotaa| aisA lagatA hai ki viveka parvata para rahane vAle prANiyoM ke zatru antaraga rAjAoM ko naSTa karane ke liye hI isa zikhara kA nirmANa huA hai / bhAI ! vastutaH yaha zikhara ujjvala, ati vizAla, atyanta UMcA, sarvajana sukhakArI aura bahuta hI sundara hai / [45-51 / jainapura __ bhAI ! apramattatva zikhara ke varNana ke pazcAt aba jainapura kA tAttvika varNana sUna / yaha zreSTha nagara, akSaya Ananda prApta karavAne kA kAraNa hai / puNyahIna prANI bhavacakra meM cAhe jitane samaya bhaTakate raheM taba bhI unako isa pura kI prApti honA ati durlabha hai, dRSTigata honA bhI azakya hai| kyoMki, anantakAla taka bhavacakra meM bhaTakate hue prANI (jaba aoghadRSTi kA tyAga kara yogadRSTi meM Ate haiM taba) bar3I kaThinAI se sAtvika-mAnasanagara meM Ate haiN| unameM se kaI eka to aneka bhavoM taka isa bhavacakra meM bhaTakate rahate haiM parantu sAtvika-mAnasapura unheM dRSTigocara hI nahIM hotA / yadi kabhI thor3e samaya ke liye sAtvika-mAnasapura mila bhI jAya taba bhI ve thor3e samaya taka vahA~ raha kara phira bhavacakra meM cale jAte haiM / paura,va hA~ to ananta nagara haiM isaliye unakA kucha patA hI nahIM lgtaa| aise prANI isa zreSTha viveka parvata ke darzana hI nahIM kara pAte / isa prakAra bhavacakra aura sAtvika-mAnasapura ke bIca aneka bAra bhaTakate hue kabhI unakI dRSTi viveka parvata para par3a jAtI hai| kitane hI prANI to svayaM apane aise zatru hote haiM ki apanI A~khoM se aise sundara viveka parvata ko dekhakara aura usakI vAstavikatA ko samajhakara bhI usa para car3hane kA prayatna nahIM karate aura vApasa bhavacakra meM cale jAte haiM / kucha prANI kadAcit viveka parvata para car3hakara bhI ati sundara kintu mahA durlabha apramattatva zikhara ko nahIM dekha pAte / kucha isa zikhara ko dekhakara bhI usa para car3hane kA prayatna nahIM karate aura AlasyapUrvaka bhavacakra meM hI prAnanda mAnakara baiThe rahate haiN| arthAt parvata aura usakI coTI para car3hane ke parizrama ke bhaya se ve bhavacakra ke duHkha meM hI Ananda mAnakara jamIna para hI par3e rahate haiM / jo bhAgyazAlI prANI isa manohara apramattatva zikhara para car3ha jAte haiM ve hI phira isa jainapura ko dekha sakate haiM, anyathA jainapura kA darzana karAne vAlI sAmagrI kA bhavacakra meM milanA ati durlabha hai / vatsa ! isIliye maiMne pahale kahA thA ki bhavacakra meM bhramaNa karane vAle prANiyoM ko satata Ananda kA kAraNa isa jainapura kA prApta honA ati durlabha hai / yaha jainapura aneka ratnoM se paripUrNa hai, saba prakAra ke sukhoM kI khAna hai aura samasta saMsAra kI zreSThatama sArabhUta vastuoM kA bhI sAra jaisA hai| [53-63] * pRSTha 443

Page #730
prastAva 4 : sAtvika-mAnasapura aura citta-samAdhAna maNDapa 617 jainapura ke nivAsI vatsa ! isa prakAra jainapura ke svarUpa kA saMkSepa meM varNana karane ke pazcAt aba maiM jainapura ke nivAsI kaise haiM, yaha batAtA hU~, ise tU lakSya meM rakhale / isa nagara ke nivAsI sajjana loga nirantara Ananda meM rahate haiM, saba prakAra kI bAdhA-pIr3A se rahita hote haiM, isakA kAraNa isa nagara kA prabhAva hI hai| yahA~ ke samasta nivAsiyoM ne nivRtti-nagara (mokSa) jAne kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara rakhA hai aura ve usake liye nirantara prayAraNa karate rahate haiN| bIca-bIca meM kahIM-kahIM para ruka bhI jAte haiN| aise vizrAma ke samaya meM ve vibudhAlaya meM nivAsa karate haiM (kintu jJAnayukta hone se vahA~ bhI ve mokSa ke mArga ko sarala karate jAte haiM / ) ina logoM ke bhI mahAmoha Adi zatru to hote hI haiM para unakI zakti, bala aura dhIraja ko dekhakara ve bhaya se dUra bhAga jAte haiM aura inase dUra-dUra hI phirA rahA karate haiN| [64-67] prakarSa mAmA ! jaisA Apa kaha rahe haiM vaisA mujhe to kucha lagatA nhiiN| isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai ki jaise bhavacakra ke loga mahAmoha Adi meM Asakta dikhAI dete haiM vaise hI jainapura ke nivAsI bhI mahAmoha Adi prAntarika zatroM meM Asakta dikhAI dete haiN| kyoMki, ye bhI sabhI kAya karate hue dikhAI de rahe haiM. jaise ki bhavacakra ke nivAsI karate haiN| jaise-jaina loga bhagavAn kI mUrti para Asakta (zraddhAyukta) hote haiN| svAdhyAya para anurakta hote haiM / svadharmI-bandhuoM para sneha rakhate haiM / dharmAnuSThAna kara prasanna hote haiM / guru-mahArAja ko dekhakara saMtoSa prApta karate haiM / sadartha (jJAna) prApti se harSita hote haiN| apane vratoM meM doSa lagane para una doSoM ke prati dveSa karate haiN| samAcArI (dharmazAstra kI maryAdA) kA lopa karane vAle para krodha karate haiN| zAstra kA virodha karane vAle para roSa karate haiN| apane karmoM kI nirjarA hone para garva karate haiN| apanI lI huI pratijJAoM kA * nirvAha hone para abhimAna karate haiM / pariSahoM para svayaM kI sAdhya-prApti kA AdhAra rakhate haiN| devakRta upadrava hone para ve usa para ha~sate haiN| jina-zAsana kI hInatA ko chipA lete haiN| svayaM kI dharta indriyoM ko Thagate haiM (unheM prAtmadroha ke mArga para jAne se roka kara Atma-sAdhanA ke mArga meM jor3ate haiM / ) tapasyA aura cAritra-pAlana kA lAlaca rakhate haiN| mahApuruSoM kI sevA-zuzrUSA karane meM tallIna rahate haiN| prazasta dhyAnayoga kI acchI taraha rakSA karate haiM / paropakAra karane kI tRSNA rakhate haiN| pramAda rUpI coroM kA nAza karate haiN| bhavacakra bhramaNa se ghabarAte haiN| kumArga se ghRNA karate haiN| nirvRtti-nagara ke mArga kI ora ramaNa karate hai / viSayajanya sukha-bhogoM kI haMsI karate haiM / prAcAra kI zithilatA ko dekhakara udvaga prApta karate haiM / bhUtakAla meM apane dvArA prAcarita asad AcaraNa ko yAda kara zoka karate haiN| apane uttama cAritra meM bhUla hone para apane ko dhikkArate haiN| bhavacakravAsa kI nindA karate haiN| tIrtha kara ke pRSTha 444

Page #731
618 upamiti bhava-prapaMca- kathA bhagavAn kI AjJA rUpI strI kI ArAdhanA karate haiM / grahaNa, zikSA aura zrAsevanA zikSArUpI lalanA kI sevA karate haiM / mAmA ! Apa dekhiye ki saMsArI prANI jaise mUrchA, zrAnanda, sneha, prema, saMtoSa, harSa, dva eSa, krodha, roSa, ahaMkAra, vizvAsa, vismaya, gUr3hatA, vaMcana, lobha, vRddhi, rakSA, tRSNA, hiMsA, bhaya, ghRNA, ramaraNatA, hAsya, udva ega, zoka, tiraskAra, nindA, yuvati prArAdhanA, yuvati-sevA Adi bhAvoM meM rata rahate haiM vaise hI jainapuravAsI bhI mUrchA, sneha, prema zrAdi sarva bhAvoM meM eka yA dUsare prakAra se anurakta dikhAI dete haiM / Apa jAnate haiM ki mahAmoha Adi antaraMga zatru saMsArI prANiyoM meM mUrchA Adi samasta bhAva phailAte haiM, ve hI bhAva jaba jainapuravAsiyoM meM bhI spaSTataH dikhAI de rahe haiM, taba Apa kaise kahate hai ki jainapuravAsiyoM ne mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM ko dUra bhagA diyA hai ? [69-70 ] vimarza - bhAI ! pahale tumane jo mahAmoha Adi dekhe the unase jaina logoM ke mahAmoha Adi bhinna-bhinna haiM / yahA~ jo mahAmoha Adi dikhAI dete haiM ve jaina logoM ke prati atyanta premA / haiM, bandhutA rakhane vAle aura unakA zreya bar3hAne vAle haiM / mahAmohAdi do prakAra ke haiM / praprazasta - jo sarva prANiyoM ke zatru haiM aura prazastajo saba ke atulanIya bandhu haiM / pahale prakAra ke aprazasta mohAdi prANiyoM ko saMsAra cakra meM dhakelate haiM, unakA patana karAte haiM, kyoMki, ve svabhAva se hI vaise haiM / jaba ki dUsare prakAra ke prazasta mohAdi prANiyoM kI unnati karAte haiM, unheM nirvRtti-mArga kI tarapha le jAte haiM, kyoMki inakA svabhAva ho aisA hai / jaina sajjanoM ke pAsa se aprazasta mohAdi dUra ho gaye haiM aura prazasta mohAdi unake sAtha haiM jisase jainapuravAsI sajjana banakara nirantara zrAnanda meM rahate haiM / isa prakAra samasta prakAra ke kalyANoM kA upabhoga karane vAle jaina sajjanoM kA svarUpa-varNana karane ke pazcAt aba maiM vivekagiri ke zikhara para Aye hue citta samAdhAna maNDapa Adi ke bAre meM batAtA hU~ / [71-76 ] citta samAdhAna maNDapa isa maNDapa meM aisI advitIya zakti hai ki jaba vaha prANI ko prApta ho jAtA hai taba apane vIrya se prANI ko atula sukhI banAtA hai / trailokya ke bandhu mahArAjA ke baiThane ke liye sraSTA ne yaha maNDapa banAyA hai / jaba taka prANI ko cittasamAdhAna maNDapa kI prApti nahIM hotI taba taka sampUrNa bhavacakra nagara meM prANI ko sukha kI gandha bhI nahIM mila sakatI / [ 77-76] niHspRhatA- vedo bhAI prakarSa / maNDapa kA svarUpa batAne ke bAda aba maiM usa maNDapa ke madhya banI niHspRhatA - vedI ke sambandha meM batAtA hU~ / jo loga isa niHspRhatA-vedI kA puna: punaH smaraNa karate haiM unheM zabdAdi indriya bhoga to

Page #732
prastAva 4 : sAtvika-mAnasapura aura citta samAdhAna maNDapa 616 viSa ke samAna lagate haiM / unheM ina bhogoM meM kisI prakAra kA rasa yA prAnanda nahIM miltaa| unakA mana aise bhogoM para tanika bhI prAsakta nahIM hotA jisase unhoMne jo karma pahale ekatrita kiye the unakA bhI kSaya hotA jAtA hai / ata: karmarUpI maila se rahita hokara nirmala banakara bhavacakrapura se parAGamukha hokara hI ve isa saMsAra meM rahate haiM / jina bhAgyavAna prANiyoM ke mana meM yaha niHspRhatA vedo basa gaI hai unheM phira devatA to kyA indra kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI / rAjA kI cApalUsI yA kisI anya ke sahayoga kI bhI apekSA nahIM rahatI / vidhAtA ne isa vedI kA nirmANa bhI ina zreSThatama mahArAjA ke baiThane ke liye hI kiyA hai / [80-84 ] jIvavIrya siMhAsana bhAI prakarSa ! isI prakAra niHspRhatA vedI para jo jIvavIrya nAmaka siMhAsana rakhA hai, usake bAre meM batAtA hU~ / jina prANiyoM ke mana meM jIvavIrya kI sphuraNA hotI hai unheM sukha kA hI anubhava hotA hai / phira unheM duHkha meM par3ane kA koI prasaMga nahIM rahatA / isa siMhAsana para baiThe ye rAjA atyanta dedIpyamAna aura tejasvI zarIra vAle haiM / inake cAra sundara mukha (caturmukha) dikhAI de rahe haiM / ye sakala-jagat ke bandhu haiM aura saba ko atyanta Ananda dene vAle haiM / ina rAjAoM kA jo pavitratama parivAra dikhAI detA hai aura jo yaha mahAna rAjya, sampatti, mahattva aura atula teja dikhAI detA hai, una saba kA kAraNa yaha siMhAsana hI hai / adhika kyA kahU~ ! saMkSepa meM, sAtvika - mAnasapura, yahA~ ke nivAsI, viveka parvata, zrapramattatva zikhara, jainapura, vahA~ ke nivAsI, yaha maNDapa, vedo aura apanI senA ke sAtha ye mahAna rAjA yahA~ dikhAI dete haiM tathA samasta loka meM saba se sundara Anandamaya manorAjya yahA~ dikhAI detA hai vaha saba isa siMhAsana kA ho pratApa hai / yadi yaha jIvavIrya siMhAsana yahA~ na ho to pUre maNDapa para aprazasta mahAmohAdi rAjA car3hAI kara deMge aura dekhate hI dekhate saba ko parAjita kara deMge / kintu maNDapa meM isa siMhAsana kI sthApanA hone se aprazasta mohAdi rAjA isa maNDapa meM ghusa bhI nahIM sakate / vatsa prakarSa ! yadi kisI samaya mahAmohAdi rAjA isa senA kA tiraskAra kareM to jIvavIrya ke prabhAva se ye apanI zakti dvArA apanA prabhutva punaH sthApita kara lete haiM / jaba taka yaha siMhAsana yahA~ prakAzita hai, tabhI taka vaha sarvatobhadra (cAra dvAra vAlA) citta samAdhAna maNDapa, siMhAsana para virAjamAna rAjA, usakI senA, vivekagiri aura jainapura dikhAI dete haiM, arthAt ye sabhI isa siMhAsana ke prabhAva se prabhAvita haiM / bhAI prakarSa ! isa prakAra tere sanmukha isa jIvavIrya siMhAsana ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA, aba maiM isa siMhAsana para baiThane vAle rAjA aura usake parivAra kA varNana karatA hU~ / [ 85-65] prakarSa kA tattvacintana prakarSa ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki mAmA ne jo varNana kiyA isakA bhAvArtha (rahasya) mere mana meM isa prakAra sphurita hotA hai / sarva prathama sAtvika* pRSTha 445

Page #733
620 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mAnasapura kA varNana to akAma nirjarA kI apekSA se prANI meM utpanna jJAnarahita mithyAdaSTi ke utkaTa vIrya jaisA hai| (jaise nadI meM patthara ghisate-dhisate apane Apa gola ho jAte haiM, vaise hI kuTate-piTate prANI ko apane Apa akAma nirjarA ho jAtI hai| Atma-pradeza se karma avazya chaTa jAte haiM, para usa samaya use yogya-ayogya kA jJAna nahIM hotA / sAdhAraNataH proghadazA ko chor3akara jaba prANI dharma kI aura unmukha hotA hai, tabhI yaha dazA prApta hotI hai|) sAtvika-mAnasapura ke nivAsI vizuddha jJAnarahita sAtvika mana ke kAraNa bibudhAlaya meM jAte haiN| phira jainadharma ke siddhAntoM ko jAne binA bhI mAtra karmoM kI nirjarA se prAraNI meM aisI buddhi utpanna ho jAtI hai ki vaha svayaM ko dhana, strI, putra, zarIra Adi se bhinna samajhane lagatA hai aura yaha bhI jAnane lagatA hai ki mahAmohAdi rAjA atyanta duSTatama zatru haiM, mahAna bhayaMkara haiM / aisI buddhi kI prApti ko hI viveka kahA jAtA hai| viveka ke Ane se kitane hI prANiyoM ke doSa kama ho jAte haiM, kyoMki ve viveka ke kAraNa se kaSAyoM se pIche haTa jAte haiN| aise prANiyoM meM jo apramAdIpana aAtA hai usI ko * apramattatva zikhara kahA gayA lagatA hai| phira zikhara para jo jainapura batAyA gayA hai vaha (sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA rUpa) cAra prakAra ke mahAsaMgha meM rahane vAle logoM ko atyanta pramoda pradAna karane vAlA dvAdazAMgI rUpa jaina pravacana hI pratIta hotA hai| uparokta caturvarNa mahAsaMgha ke loga jo sarva guNa-sampanna haiM tathA dvAdazAMgI meM variNata prAjJAoM ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata karane vAle haiM ve jainapuravAsI lagate haiN| saba kA sAra rUpa cittasamAdhAna.maNDapa hai kyoMki nagara kI zobhA usake maNDapa se hI hotI hai| ni:spRhatA vedI aura jIvavIrya siMhAsana to spaSTa zabdoM meM varNita haiM ataH svataH hI samajha meM A jAte haiN| yaha saba varNana mujhe bhAvArtha ke sAtha samajha meM A gayA hai, ataeva rAjA, usakA parivAra aura usakI senA ke sambandha meM jo varNana Age AyegA vaha bhI bhAvArtha sahita samajha meM A jAyegA, isameM kyA zaMkA hai ? uparokta varNanoM kA rahasya bhalI prakAra samajha meM A jAne se prakarSa atyadhika pramudita huaa| [66-105] * pRSTha 446

Page #734
34. cAritradharmarAja [Aja prakarSa ke Ananda kA koI aora-chora hI nahIM thaa| vaha sAtvikamAnasapura, citta-samAdhAna maNDapa, vedI aura siMhAsana ke tattvacintana meM DUba gyaa| isa cintana se usake mana kI madhuratA bar3hatI gaI aura jIvavIrya siMhAsana para baiThe rAjA kA varNana sunane ke liye vaha adhika utsuka ho gyaa| prakarSa kA cintana pUrA hone para usane rAjA kA varNana sunAne ke liye mAmA se prArthanA kii| isa para buddhidevI ke bhAI vimarza ne rAjAdhirAja ke svarUpa kA varNana karanA prArambha kiyaa| caturmukha rAjAdhirAja bhAI prakarSa ! yaha rAjA jo yahA~ dikhAI de rahA hai vaha logoM meM cAritradharma ke nAma se prasiddha hai / aura, vaha svayaM atyanta sundara hai| isa rAjA meM ananta zakti kA bhaNDAra bharA huA hai, jisase vaha saMsAra kA hita karane meM tatpara rahatA hai / isakI daNDa-paddhati bhI sAdhanA se paripUrNa hai; jo samajhane yogya hai| vaha sarva guNoM kI khAna aura atyanta vizruta hai / vatsa ! inako dhyAna pUrvaka dekho, inake cAra mukha haiN| ina cAra mukhoM ke kyA-kyA nAma haiM aura inakI kitanI zakti hai, vaha batAtA huuN| inake nAma kramazaH dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva haiN| inake kyA-kyA kArya haiM, suno| [106-110] 1. dAna-mukha ina cAroM meM saba se prathama dAna mukha hai| yaha jainapura nivAsI pAtroM meM moharAjA kA nAza karane ke lie satya kA jJAna phailAtA hai aura saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ko priya abhaya kA sarvatra prasAra karatA hai / yahI mukha yaha bhI kahatA hai ki vizuddha dharma ke AdhArabhUta zarIra ko sahAyatA pradAna karane hetu Avazyaka vastra, pAtra, AhAra, Adi kA supAtra ko dAna denA cAhiye / kisI garIba, andhe, paMgu, laMgar3e, dInahIna ko dekhakara usake prati dayA Ane se use AhAra Adi dene kA yaha mukha kabhI niSedha nahIM krtaa| kaI loga gAya, ghor3A, jamIna, yA sonA Adi kA dAna dene kA bhI upadeza dete haiM, para aise dAna se kisI prakAra kA guNa (lAbha) nahIM hotA, ata: yaha mukha aise dAna kA upadeza nahIM detaa| yaha dAna-mukha sadAzayakAraka, Agraha ko dUra karane vAlA aura saMsAra meM dayA phailAkara baMdhubhAva kA prasAra karane vAlA hai| bhadra ! isa prakAra dAna nAmaka prathama mukha kA varNana kiyA, aba maiM rAjAdhirAja ke dUsare zIla nAmaka mukha kA varNana karatA hU~, suno| [111-116]

Page #735
622 2. zIla- mukha vatsa ! dUsarA zIla-mukha hai / cAritradharmarAja kA yaha mukha jisa prakAra kathana karatA hai tadanusAra hI jainapura meM jitane sAdhu rahate haiM ve saba usakA AcaraNa karate / yaha zIlamukha sAdhutroM ko aThAraha hajAra niyamoM kA nirdeza karatA hai, una saba kA ye munipuMgava pratidina pAlana karate haiM / yaha uttama zIla ( vizuddha vyavahAra ) hI sAdhu kA sarvasva hai, saccA Alambana hai, aura unakA AbhuSaNa haiM / muniyoM ko to yaha mukha sampUrNa rUpa se zIla- pAlana kA Adeza detA hai, isake prAdezAnusAra munivarga bhI pUrNarUpeNa sukhapUrvaka pAlana karatA hai / sAtha hI munivarga ke atirikta gRhastha bhI ina niyamoM kA thor3A-thor3A pAlana karate haiM / vatsa ! maiMne zIla nAmaka dUsare mukha kA svarUpa batAyA, aba maiM tIsare mukha kA varNana karatA hU~, suna / [117-12 \ ] upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA 3. tapa-mukha cAritradharmarAja kA tIsarA tapa nAmaka mukha atyanta hI manohArI hai / yaha saba prakAra kI AkAMkSA ko dUra kara, duHkha kA nAza kara prANI ko sukhamaya banAtA hai / ( prAkAMkSA ke dUra hote hI prANI ni:spRha bana jAtA hai jisase vaha kisA ke adhIna nahIM rahatA / AkAMkSA aura vyAdhi ke naSTa hote hI saMsAra kA rAstA sarala, sodhA aura sapATa ho jAtA hai / ) yaha tapa-mukha prANiyoM meM viziSTa jJAna utpanna karatA hai, saMsAra para saMvega prApta karavAtA hai, mana kI samatA dilavAtA hai, zarIra ko sukhakArI aura sundara banAtA hai aura anta meM duHkha aura vinAzarahita zAzvata sukha ke yogya banAtA hai / sajjana puruSa isa narendra kA tapa-mukha dekhakara, isakI ArAdhanA kara aura apane asAdhAraNa satva kA upayoga kara anta meM lIlApUrvaka nirvRttinagarI ko cale jAte haiM / ( karmoM kI nirjarA karane kA yaha mukha prabala sAdhana hai / tIrthaMkara apanI mukti usI bhava meM jAnate hue bhI tapa kI ArAdhanA karate / tapa se zarIra sukha bar3hatA hai, yaha to tapa karane vAloM ke anubhava kA viSaya hai / ) he vatsa ! cAritra - gharmarAja ke tIsare mukha kA svarUpa varNana kara, aba maiM cauthe mukha zuddha bhAva kA varNana karatA hU~ / [122-125] bhAva-sukha sujJa sajjana puruSa cAritradharmarAja ke cauthe bhAva mukha kA bhakti pUrvaka smaraNa karate haiM, dekhate haiM aura prArAdhanA karate haiM, usase unake samasta pApa-samUha naSTa hAM jAte haiM aura zAzvata sukha ko prApta karate haiM / isa mukha kI AjJA kA anusaraNa kara jaina satpuruSa (12 bhAvAnoM kA ) vicAra karate haiM- aho ! isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI padArtha dikhAI dete haiM ve saba tuccha aura nAzavAna haiM (anityabhAva ) / pUrva karma ke udaya se jaba prANI saMsAra meM duHkha aura pIr3A bhogatA hai taba use koI R pRSTha 447

Page #736
prastAva 4 : cAritradharmarAja / zaraNa nahIM detA, kRta-karmoM ko svayaM hI bhoganA par3atA hai (azaraNabhAva) / yaha prANI saMsAra-samudra meM akelA hI pAyA hai aura akelA hI jAyagA, na usakA koI hai aura na vaha kisI kA hai (ektvbhaav)| isa saMsAra meM zarIra, dhana, dhAnya Adi vastueM jo prANI ko bAMdhakara rakhatI haiM ve saba bAhya padArtha usase bhinna haiM, unake sAtha usakA koI vAstavika sambandha nahIM hai (anytvbhaav)| yaha zarIra mala, mUtra, AntaDiyAM khUna, mAMsa, cabI Adi durgandhapUrNa padArthoM se Achanna hai, ghRNAkAraka hai| aise zarIra meM se nAmamAtra bhI pavitratA kI gandha prApta ho aisA saMbhava nahIM hai (ashucibhaav)| isa saMsAra meM eka janma kI strI anya janma meM mAtA bhI bana jAtI hai aura pitA putra bhI bana jAtA hai, yaha janma-maraNa kA cakra calatA hI rahatA hai (saMsArabhAva) / mana, vacana, kAyA ke azubha yogoM kI pravRtti se aura pApasthAnakoM ke AcaraNa se prANI nirantara Asrava (karma grahaNa) karatA rahatA hai aura karma bandha se bhArI hotA jAtA hai (praasrvbhaav| koI koI prANI karma se chuTakArA pAne ke vicAra se sadAcAra (zramaNadharma, zuddha bhAvanA, pariSaha, aSTa pravacana mAtA Adi) dvArA Ate hue karmoM ko rokatA hai (saMvara bhAva) / bAraha prakAra ke tapa dvArA nirantara karmoM kI nirjarA karatA hai jisase pUrva meM bAMdhe hue karma bhoge binA bhI prAtma-pradeza se alaga ho jAte haiM (nirjarAbhAva) / prANI isa saMsAra meM samasta sthAnoM para janma aura mRtyu prApta kara cukA hai aura saMsAra meM vidyamAna samasta rUpI dravyoM ko eka yA dUsare rUpa meM bhoga caqA hai, phira bhI vaha saMsAra bhramaNa se nahIM thakatA, khAte-khAte nahIM aghAtA, yaha saMsAra use kaDupA nahIM lagatA (loksvbhaavtvbhaav)| saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane ke liye tIrtha karoM dvArA prarUpita syAdvAda zailI yukta jainadharma hI vAstava meM zaktimAna hai (dharmabhAva) / parantu, saMsAra-cakra meM prANI ko isa sarvajJa-darzana-dharma-prApti kI sAmagrI bahuta kaThinAI se prApta hotI hai, mila bhI jAya to usako pahacAnanA duSkara hai aura pahacAna bhI le to use svIkAra karanA eva usakA anuSThAna/AcaraNa karanA aura bhI kaThina hai (bodhidurlabha bhaav)| jo zraddhAvAna vizuddha buddhizAlI prANI isa bhAvamukha ko AjJAnusAra aisI aura isake samAna anya bhAvanAeM dhAraNa karate haiM ve vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI manasvI aura manISI hai / bhaiyA! cAritradharmarAja kA yaha cauthA mukha bahuta sundara evaM darzanIya hai / isake darzana se alaukika Ananda prApta hotA hai aura svabhAva se bhI yaha mukha saba ko apUrva sukha pradAna karane vAlA hai| [126-136] bhAI prakarSa ! mahArAjA cAritra-dharmarAja isa prakAra apane cAroM mukhoM se sabhI nagaravAsiyoM ko asIma sukha pradAna karate haiN| ye mahArAjA saMsAra meM bhaTakane vAle sabhI prANiyoM ko nirantara sukha dene vAle hI haiM, kyoMki jo svayaM amRta ho vaha dUsaroM ko duHkha dene vAlA kaise ho sakatA hai ? (pAzcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki saMsAra-cakra meM rahane vAle prANiyoM meM se atyalpa prANI hI inake svarUpa ko pahacAnate haiM aura usa

Page #737
624 upAMmati-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhA svarUpa ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karate haiM / ) * bhavacakra nivAsI adhikAMza pApI prANI to inheM pahacAnate hI nahIM, kucha puNyahIna prANI pahacAna kara bhI inakI nindA karate haiN| caturmukha cAritradharmarAja mahArAjA ke varNana ke bAda aba maiM unake parivAra ke bAre meM batAtA huuN| [137-140] virati mahAdevI bhAI prakarSa ! mahArAjA ke ardhAsana para virAjamAna sarvAMgasundarI, sarva parimita avayavavAlI, zuddha sphaTika ke samAna nirmala jo strI baiThI hai, yaha virati nAmaka mahArAnI hai| cAritradharmarAja ke samAna yaha bhI samasta guNa aura vIrya| zakti sampanna hai| yaha vizva meM logoM ko AhlAda pradAna karane vAlI aura nirvRtti (mokSa) kA mArga batAne vAlI hai| mahArAjA ke sAtha jaba yaha tAdAtmyarUpa/ekarUpa ho jAtI hai taba to ve bhinna-bhinna dikhAI hI nahIM dete arthAt abhinna dikhAI dete haiN| [141-143] pA~ca mitra ___mahArAjA ke pAsa jo pA~ca rAjA baiThe haiM ve unake vizeSa aMgabhUta mitra haiN| inameM se prathama kA nAma sAmAyika bhUpati hai| vatsa ! yaha jainapuravAsiyoM ko samagra pApoM se virati (chuTakArA) dilAtA hai / bhaiyA ! dUsare mitra kA nAma chedo sthApana nRpati hai, yaha pApAnuSThAna samUha ko vizeSarUpa se rokatA hai / tIsare mitra hai nAma parihAra-vizuddhi narezvara hai, isakI AjJAnusAra sAdhu 18 mAha taka vizeSa ugra tapa karate haiM / cauthe mitra kA nAma sUkSmasaMparAya nRpati hai, yaha prANiyoM ke sUkSma pApAraNoM kA nAza karatA hai| pA~caveM mitra kA nAma yathAkhyAta bhUpati hai, yaha vizuddha, nirmala aura sArabhUta mitra hai tathA samasta pApoM kA nAza karane vAlA hai| [144-146] __ ye pA~coM mitra cAritradharmarAja mahArAjA ke zarIra ke aMga jaise, unake jIvana, prANa aura sarvasva haiM / [150] * pRSTha 448

Page #738
35. zramaNa-dharma aura gRhastha-dharma [cAritradharmarAja kA sundara varNana, viratidevI kA paricaya, mahArAjA ke / mitroM kI pahacAna, vizAla maNDapa, AkarSaka vedikA, bhavya siMhAsana Adi hRdaya ko nirmala kara hI rahe the, usa para rAjA ke varNana ne prakarSa ko adhika jijJAsu banA diyaa| vaha cAritradharmarAja ke pUre parivAra se paricaya karane ko Atura ho gyaa| mAmA ne varNana Age claayaa|] yuvarAja yati-dharma (zramaNa-dharma) cAritradharmarAja ke pAsa jo rAjyateja se pradIpta mukha vAlA yuvaka dRSTigocara ho rahA hai vaha mahArAjA kA putra hai yaha yuvarAja yati-dharma (zramaNa-dharma) hai / tumane jo nagara ke bAhya bhAga meM munipuMgavoM ko dekhA thA, unheM yaha yuvarAja atizaya priya hai / vatsa ! yuvarAja ke AsapAsa jo dasa manuSya baiThe haiM ve kyA-kyA kArya karate haiM, tumheM saMkSepa meM batAtA hU~, tuma smjhlo| [151-153] kSamAdi dasavidha yati-dharma 1. kSamA-vatsa ! ina dasa meM jo pahalI strI dikhAI detI hai usakA nAma kSamA hai / yaha kSamA muniyoM ko atyadhika priya hai| yaha muniyoM ko upadeza detI hai ki sadA krodha kA nivAraNa karo aura zAnti dhAraNa kro| [154] 2. mArdava-vatsa ! usake bAda jo choTe bAlaka jaisA sundara rUpavAna prANI dikhAI detA hai vaha mArdava ke nAma se prasiddha hai / vaha apanI zakti se sAdhuoM meM atyadhika namratA utpanna kara mada/ahaMkAra kA nAza karatA hai / [125] 3. prArjava-tIsarA bAlaka jaisA ati sundara rUpa vAlA manuSya dikhAI detA hai vaha prArjava ke nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai| yaha prazasta buddhivAle manuSyoM meM sarvatra saralatA (RjutA, laghutA) ke bhAva utpanna karatA hai aura unheM chala-chadma rahita banAtA hai| [156] 4. muktatA vatsa ! cauthI jo sundara rUpavatI strI dikhAI detI hai usakA nAma muktatA hai| * yaha muniyoM ke mana ko bahiraMga (dravya parigraha) aura antaraMga (kaSAya vikArAdi) bhAvoM se tathA tRSNA se mukta karAtI hai, nissaMga banA detI hai / arthAt isase bAhya aura antaraMga parigraha ko chor3a dene kI zubha pravRtti paidA hotI hai| [157] 6 pRSTha 446

Page #739
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA 5. tapoyoga - prakarSa ! yuvarAja ke pAsa baiThe dasa manuSyoM meM se pA~caveM kA nAma tapoyoga hai / yaha atyanta pavitra aura vizuddha hai / isake pAsa isake aMgabhUta 12 manuSya dikhAI dete haiM, inake prabhAva se narottama tapoyoga jainapura meM kyA-kyA camatkAra dikhA sakatA hai, vaha bhI saMkSepa meM batAtA hU / anazana nAmaka puruSa prANiyoM se saba prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karavAkara niHspRha (icchA, AkAMkSA rahita ) banA detA hai / nyUnodara puruSa bhUkha se kama bhojana karavAkara svAsthya acchA rakhatA hai aura vIrya kI vRddhi karatA hai / vRtti-saMkSepa ke prAdeza se munigaNa aneka prakAra ke zreSTha abhigraha dhAraNa karate haiM, isake kAraNa jIvana niyamita hone se unameM sukha zAMti kI vRddhi hotI hai / rasatyAga puruSa ke Adeza se moha aura viSayAbhilASA ke udreka kA kAraNa hone se munigaraNa rasa vAle vikRtikAraka padArthoM kA tyAga karate haiM / kAyakleza ke nirdeza se munigaraNa kAyika kaSTa sahana karane kA abhyAsa kara karmoM kI nirjarA kI ora pravRtta hote haiM / saMlInatA ke nirdezAnusAra munigaraNa aMgopAMgoM kA upayoga (viveka, sAvadhAnI) pUrvaka karate haiM / anAvazyaka halana calana na kara apane AcAra ko pavitra rakhate haiM tathA indriya, kaSAya aura yogoM kA saMgopana karate haiM / isI se prerita hokara viviktacaryA (ekAnta vAsa karate haiM / (ye cha: prakAra ke puruSa samasta bAhya viSayoM para vijaya prApta karavAte haiM, jisase tyAga bhAva ko aMgIkAra karane kA sIdhA sarala aura lAbhakArI mArga prazasta hotA hai / ) [158 - 163 ] isa tapoyoga ke sAtha anya cha: aMgabhUta puruSa bhI haiM jo antaraMga sAmrAjya ko vistRta karate haiM aura atyanta lAbhakArI haiM / unameM prathama puruSa prAyazcitta hai / yaha prAyazcitta dasa prakAra kA hai :- (1. prAlocanA, 2 . pratikramaNa, 3. mizra, 4. viveka, 5. kAyotsarga, 6. tapa, 7. cheda, 8. mUla, 6. anavasthApya, 10. pArAMcika 1) dUsarA puruSa vinaya nAmaka hai jo (anAzAtanA, bhakti, bahumAna, guraNa-prazaMsA) cAra prakAra kA hai / tIsarA puruSa vaiyyAvRttya nAmaka hai jo (prAcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, tapasvI, rogI, navadIkSita, svadharmIbandhu, kula, garaNa aura saMgha) dasa prakAra kA hai / cauthe puruSa kA nAma svAdhyAya hai jo (vAcanA, pRcchanA, parAvartanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathA) pA~ca prakAra kA hai / pA~cavAM puruSa jo dikhAI detA hai, usakA nAma dhyAna hai / usake dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna do bheda haiM / antima puruSa kA nAma utsarga hai, yaha zreSTha munipuMgavoM ko gaNa, upadhi, zarIra tathA AhAra para ni:spRha ( spRhA rahita ) banAtA hai | yogya samaya Ane para prerita kara bAhya vastunoM kA sarvathA tyAga karavAtA hai / karma-kSaya ke liye bAra-bAra ekAgra dhyAna se kAyotsarga karane kA bhI isI meM samAveza hotA hai / ) chaH bAhya aura chaH antaraMga rakSakoM ke sambandha meM saMkSipta varNana maiMne sunAyA, vaise vistRta varNana karane lagU to usakA koI anta hI nahIM / 626 [164-167] 6. saMyama - prakarSa ! zramaNa-dharma yuvarAja ke pAsa baiThe hue dasa manuSyoM meM se chaThA manohArI zreSTha puruSa saMsAra meM saMyama ke nAma se prasiddha hai aura muniyoM kA

Page #740
prastAva 4: zramaNadharma aura gRhasthadhama 627 priya hai| saMyama ke AsapAsa 17 vyakti baiThe hue haiM ve jainapura meM kyA-kyA prAnanda utpanna karate haiM vaha saMkSepa meM batAtA huuN| ina 17 meM se pahale ke pAMca prAsravapidhAna (Asrava ko DhaMkane vAle) ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| (inake nAma kramaza: isa prakAra haiM:1. prANatipAta virati, 2. mRSAvAda virati, 3. adattAdAna vira ta, 4. maithuna viramaNa, aura 5. parigraha virati / ) unake Age jo 5 vyakti baiThe haiM ve paMcendriyanirodha ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| ve nimna haiM-(sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa aura zabda / jo ina pA~coM indriyoM ko dRr3hatA se vaza meM rakhate haiN| unake Age jo cAra vyakti baiThe haiM ve krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ko vaza meM rakhate haiM aura antima tIna vyakti mana, vacana aura kAyA ke sarva yogoM ko vaza meM rakhate haiN| isa prakAra saMyama apanI zakti se 5 prAsravoM ko DhaMka kara, munivarga ko zAMti ke bodha se pAkulatArahita banA detA hai, pA~ca indriyoM ko vaza meM karavA kara unheM icchA/AkAMkSArahita sthiti meM sampUrNa prakAra se santuSTa banA detA hai, kaSAya ke tApa ko zAnta karAkara citta ko aisA zItala banA detA haiM ki unheM nirvANa jaise sukha kI anubhUti hone lagatI hai aura yogoM ko vaza meM karavA kara munipuMgavoM ko nizcitarUpa se atizaya manohArI banA detA hai| munipuMgava isa saMyama ko nirantara dhAraNa karate haiM aura yaha saMyama apane vIrya/zakti se ina zramaNoM ko dhairya-samudra meM nimagna kara detA hai / athavA saMkSepa meM pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati tathA do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca indriya vAle sarva prANiyoM kI mana, vacana, kAyA se kisI bhI prakAra kI prArambha Adi kI hiMsA karane. karavAne aura anumodana karane kA yaha sarvathA niSedha karatA hai / isake atirikta yaha saMyama jIvarahita pustakAdi vastuoM kA bhI yatna pUrvaka pratilekhana, pramArjana kA aura bIja, vanaspati yA kisI bhI prakAra ke jIva-janturahita sthAna ko sone-baiThane evaM calane ke liye yatnapUrvaka pramArjita karane kA upadeza detA hai| sthaNDila bhUmi (zauca bhUmi) ko prekSaNa karane kA nirdeza detA hai| prArambha prAsrava kArI gRhasthoM kI upekSA karanA, unako prArambhajanya kAryoM meM prerita na karanA, prayoga meM Ane vAlI bhUmi kA pramArjana karanA, prAsana, zayana, vastra-pAtrAdi kA pratilekhana /parimArjana karanA, azuddha athavA anupayogI vastu kA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana (tyAga) karanA, mana ko zuddha dharma kAryoM meM pravRtta karanA. zubha bhASA kA prayoga karanA aura upayoga pUrvaka zarIra kI pravRtti karane kA bhI yaha saMyama nirdeza detA hai| jina muniyoM ne saMsAra ke kArya chor3a diye haiM aura jo sarvadA susamAhita eka samAna zAnta) avasthA meM rahate haiM, unase yaha saMyama uparokta sundara kArya karavAtA hai / zramaNadharma yuvarAja ke chaThe sahacArI saMyama kA varNana karane ke pazcAt aba bAkI ke cAroM kA bhI saMkSepa meM varNana karatA hU~, suno / [168-178] 7. satya-vatsa prakarSa ! yuvarAja ke pAsa jo sAtavAM atyadhika sundara puruSa-zreSTha dikhAI de rahA hai vaha yatidharma ke parivAra meM satya ke nAma se prasiddha hai| yaha prANiyoM ko prAjJA detA hai ki tumheM jo kucha kahanA ho vaha anya vyaktiyoM ke pRSTha 450

Page #741
628 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA liye hitakArI ho, AvazyakatA se adhika zabdoM kA prayoga na ho aura jagat ko zrahlAdita karane vAlA ho aise vacana hI bolo / satyadharma kI zrAjJA kA ye mahAmuni akSarazaH pAlana karate haiM arthAt satya vacana hI bolate haiM / [ 176 - 180 ] 8. zauca - yubarAja ke pAsa baiThe pAThaveM vyakti kA nAma zauca hai / yaha prANiyoM ko bAhya aura Antarika pavitratA rakhane kA upadeza detA hai / (42 doSarahita AhAra-pAnI lene Adi ko bAhya zauca yA dravya pavitratA kahA jAtA hai aura kaSAya rahita hokara zuddha adhyavasAya dvArA acche pariNAma rakhane ko bhAvazIca yA Antarika pavitratA kahA jAtA hai / ) ye munipuMgava isa zauca ke AdezoM kA bhI pUrNa - tayA pAlana karate haiM | | 181] 6. zrAkiJcanya - vatsa ! usake bAda choTe bAlaka kI AkRti vAlA jo nauvAM manohArI puruSa dikhAI de rahA hai usakA nAma zrAkiJcanya hai / yaha zramaNapuMgavoM kA ativallabha hai / vatsa ! yaha munigaraNoM se bAhya aura antaraMga parigraha kA tyAga karavA kara unheM niSparigrahI banA detA hai aura unake mAnasa ko sphaTika jaisA atyanta nirmala evaM svaccha banA detA hai / isakA dUsarA nAma niSparigraha bhI hai / (dhana, dhAnya, kheta, makAna, sonA, cAMdI, dhAtu, dvipada, catuSpada Adi bAhya parigraha aura kaSAya tathA manovikAra Adi antaraMga parigraha haiM / [ 182 - 183 ] 10. brahmacarya - vatsa ! yatidharma parivAra meM garbhaja jaisA manohara bAlaka baiThA dikhAI de rahA hai vaha brahmacarya ke nAma se vikhyAta hai aura muniyoM ko hRdaya se priya hai | divya yA audArika zarIra vAlo kisI bhI devAMganA yA strI ke sAtha yA tiryaJca strI ke sAtha mana, vacana, kAyA se saMyoga karanA nahIM, karavAnA nahIM aura karane vAle kI prazaMsA karanA nahIM, aisA navakoTi vizuddha upadeza yaha dasavA~ puruSa detA hai / arthAt brahma kA pUrNarUpa se spaSTataH nira karaNa karatA hai / [ 184 - 185 ] sAtha yaha yatidharma vatsa ! isa prakAra sundara dasa puruSoM ke parivAra ke yuvarAja jaina satpura meM lIlA kara rahA hai aura sampUrNa nagara meM ghUma-ghUma kara apanA prabhAva batalAtA hai / [186 | sadbhAvasAratA putravadhu bhAI prakarSa ! zramaraNadharma yuvarAja kI atyanta sundara, kAntiyukta aura nirmala netroM vAlI sadbhAvasAratA nAmaka patnI hai / cAritradharmarAja kI putravadhu sadbhAvasAratA muniyoM ko bahuta hI priya hai aura yuvarAja zramaNadharma to isake prati itanA adhika anurakta hai ki vaha isake binA eka kSaraNa bhI nahIM jI sakatA / yuvarAja ko apanI patnI para atyadhika sneha aura sacce hRdaya se prema hai / inake dAmpatya prema

Page #742
prastAva 4 : zramaNadharma aura gRhasthadharma 626 kA kitanA varNana karU ? saMsAra meM bahata se pati-patnI dekhe haiM para mujhe inake jaisA akRtrima snehamaya dAmyapatya jIvana anya kisI sthAna para dikhAI nahIM diyaa| [187-186] rAjakumAra gRhidharma vatsa ! vahA~ eka anya choTA rAjamAra bhI dikhAI de rahA hai, jisakA nAma gRhasthadharma hai, jo zramaNadharma yuvarAja kA sahodara (choTA) bhAI hai| isake AsapAsa 12 vyakti baiThe haiM jo jainapura meM atyadhika Ananda lIlA karavA rahe haiM, unakA bhI saMkSipta varNana tumheM sunAtA hU~, vatsa ! tuma ekAgracita hokara suno| 160-162] 1. yaha prathama puruSa sthUla prAraNAtipAta viramaNa vrata kahalAtA hai jo sarva prakAra kI sthUla hiMsA kA tyAga karane kI AjJA detA hai| 2. dUsarA puruSa sthUla mRSAvAda viramaNa vrata hai / yaha jainapura ke gRhasthoM ko samasta prakAra ke sthUla (moTe) asatya bhASaNa se nivRtta karatA hai| 3. tAsarA puruSa sthUla adattAdAna viramaraNa vrata hai| yaha jainapura nivAsI gRhasthoM ko sthUlarUpa se anya kisI bhI prakAra ko vastu yA padArtha kA haraNa (corI) karane se bacAtA hai| 4. cauthA puruSa sthala brahmacarya viramaraNa vrata hai / yaha strI ko parapuruSa aura puruSa ko parastrIgamana se parAGa mukha karatA hai evaM sva-pati aura sva-strI meM hI santoSa rakhane kA vidhAna karatA hai| 5. pA~cavAM puruSa sthala parigraha parimAraNa viramaraNa vrata hai| yaha gahastha ko apane adhInastha nava prakAra ke bAhya parigraha (dhana, dhAnya, kheta, makAna, cAMdI, sonA, kupada (tAMbA, pItala, lohA Adi) dvipada (dAma, dAso) aura catuSpada (pazu) ko parimita (maryAdita) karane kA nirdeza detA hai| 6. chaThA paruSa rAtri bhojana kA parityAga karavAtA hai| samasta dizAvidizAoM ke gamanAgamana ko sImita karavAtA hai aura gRhastha ko saMvara (karmabandhamArga kA avarodha) meM sthApita karatA hai| 7. sAtavAM puruSa bhogopabhoga viramaraNa vrata hai / yaha upabhoga aura paribhogajanya samasta padArthoM ko sImita karavAkara, abhakSya padArtha bhakSaNa aura asata vyApAra se rahita banAkara satkAryoM kA anuSThAna karavAtA hai| 8. yaha AThavAM puruSa anarthadaNDa viramaraNa vrata hai| yaha jainapravAsI gRhasthoM ko gRhastha ke liye Avazyaka sAdhana evaM pravRtti ke atirikta samasta anarthakArI pravRttiyoM kA tyAga karavAtA hai| (chaH, sAta aura AThavAM puruSa tIna guNa vratoM ke nAma se bhI prasiddha haiM / ) * pRSTha 451

Page #743
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 6. yaha nauvAM puruSa sAmAyika vrata hai| yaha sAMsArika parabhAvoM (vibhAvoM) kA tyAga karavAkara svAbhAvika prazamabhAvoM meM anurakta banAtA hai| 10. dasavAM puruSa dezAvakAzika vrata hai| chaThe vrata meM jIvana bhara ke liye dizA Adi kI jo maryAdA kI ho use bhI yahA~ pAramita (sImita) karavAtA hai| 11. gyArahavAM puruSa pauSadha vrata hai| yaha sAmAyika vrata kI sImA ko adhikAdhika vistRta karane kA dRr3ha nizcaya karavAtA hai| 12. yaha bArahavAM puruSa atithi saMliga vrata hai / vatsa! yaha jainapura ke gahidharmIjanoM ko atithiyoM kA sammAnapUrvaka upayogI padArthoM ko pradAna karane ko prerita kara, kAlimA kA nAza kara mana ko pavitra banAtA hai| bhAI prakarSa ! gahasthadharma nAmaka yaha choTA rAjakumAra jainapura meM prANiyoM ko jitanI AjJA detA hai, usameM se apanI zakti sAmarthya ke anusAra jo prANI jitane aMza meM una aAjJAoM kA pAlana karatA hai, unheM utane hI aMza meM yaha phala bhI pradAna karatA hai| isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| [163-198] sadguNaraktatA putravadhu vatsa ! gRhasthadharma rAjakumAra ke pAsa meM apanI A~khoM meM harSa aura jijJAsA pUrita jo navavadhusI bAlA baiThI hai, vaha gRhasthadharma kI patnI sadguNaraktatA hai| muniyoM ko isa yuvatI para bahuta sneha hai aura vaha bhI pratidina bar3oM kA vinaya karane ko tatpara hI rahatI hai| use bhI apane pati gahasthadharma se utkaTa prema hai / ye donoM rAjakumAra aura inakI patniyA~ jainapura ke sabhI logoM ko svabhAva se hI nirantara prAnanda dete rahate haiM / [166-201] mAmA vimarza ne kucha vizrAma lene ke liye yahA~ apanA varNana banda kiyaa|

Page #744
36. cAritradharmarAja kA parivAra [ jisake sunane mAtra se zAnti utpanna ho aise cAritradharmarAja, unake putra aura patravadhuoM kA varNana sunakara prakarSa ke Ananda kA pAra na rhaa| cAritradharmarAja ke parivAra meM aneka prakAzamAna pavitra ratna jagamagA rahe the, jinakA varNana sunane ke liye buddhidevA kA putra prakarSa utsuka ho rahA thaa| kSaNa bhara rukakara bUddhidevI ke bhAI vimarza ne vaNana Age calAyA / ] samyakadarzana senApati vatsa prakarSa ! mahArAjA cAritradharmarAja ke dAnoM putroM kI dekharekha aura poSaNa ke liye mahArAjA ne senApati evaM pradhAnamantrI ke taura para jisa vyakti ko niyukta kiyA hai, vaha bhI yahIM baiThA hai| isakA nAma samyakadarzana hai| ye rAjapatra isake binA kadApi akele dRSTigocara nahIM hote / aisA prabandha kara diyA gayA hai ki samyakadarzana senApati rAjapatroM ke atyanta nikaTa rahakara atyanta vAtsalyapUrvaka donoM kI vRddhi aura sthiratA karAte haiN| pahale ke prakaraNa meM yaha batAyA gayA thA ki jainapara meM sAta tattva haiM-jIva, ajIva, prAsrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa; jinakA saMkSipta paricaya bhI vahA~ diyA gayA thaa| ye senApati ina sAtoM ke viSaya meM dRDha nizcaya karAte haiM aura samajhAte haiM ki ina sAta tattvoM meM samasta padArthoM kA nyAyaparvaka samAveza ho jAtA hai aura inake atirikta koI anya padArtha zeSa nahIM rhtaa| tadatirikta yaha samyakadarzana bhavacakra nagara ke prANiyoM ko bhavacakrase parAGa mukha banAtA hai aura usa nagara meM se nikalane kA icchA vAlA banAtA hai| sAtha hI bhavacakra parAGa mukha se prANiyoM ko samatA dhAraNa karavAtA hai, samagra sthUla padArthoM para virakti dilavAtA hai, saMsAra para udAsInatA utpanna karatA hai, sakala jIvoM para anukampA utpanna karAtA hai aura zuddha deva para pUrNa AstikatA kA bhAva jAgRta karatA hai| arthAt senApati samyakadarzana zama, saMvega, nirveda, anukampA aura AstikatA ina pA~ca mahAna guNoM se suzobhita hai| yaha prANiyoM se kahatA hai ki sabhI jIvoM para maitrI bhAva rakho, gaNavAna ko dekhakara prasannatA prakaTa karo. dIna-duHkhI ko dekhakara una para dayA karo, (se duHkha se bacAne kA prayatna karo, bhaviSya meM usake du:kha kaise kama ho aisI yojanA banAno), pApa karane vAlA apane karmoM ke adhIna hai, usake liye Apa uttaradAyI nahIM hai, upAya karane para bhI yadi vaha na sudhare to usake prati mAdhyasthabhAva rkho| aise-aise utkRSTa vicAroM se yaha samyakadarzana jainapura ke nivAsiyoM ke mana ko nirantara nirmala banAtA hai aura nirvattinagara jAne kI dRr3ha icchA utpanna kara prANI ko pratidina thor3A-thor3A nirvattinagara kI ora le jAtA hai| [202-206]

Page #745
632 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA , samyakdarzana kI patno sudRSTi bheyA prakarSa ! samyakdazaMna ke pAsa hI atyanta zobhanAkRti vAlI aura anya ke mana ko AkarSita karane vAlI jo atyadhika saundaryavatI strI baiThI hai vaha samyakadarzana kI patnI hai jo sudRSTi ke nAma se prakhyAta hai| sanmArga meM apanI zakti kA sadupayoga karane vAlI sudRSTi kI vidhi pUrvaka sevA karane se, vaha jainapura ke logoM kA mana sarvadA sthira karatI hai| [207-208] samyakadarzana kI vyavasthA bhaiyA ! aba tujhe pAge-pIche kI kucha bAta kahakara saMdarbha yAda karavAtA huuN| tujhe yAda hogA ki mahAmoha ke pradhAnamantrI aura senApati mithyAdarzana kA varNana karate samaya maiMne batAyA thA ki vaha atizaya vicitra caritra vAlA hai, sAtha meM usakI patnI kudRSTi kA bhI varNana kiyA thaa| cAritradharmarAja aura moharAja ke ina donoM senApatiyoM ko tumane dekhA hai| samyakadarzana senApati kI sarva ceSTAyeM mithyAdarzana senApati se viparIta dikhAI degii| samyakadarzana kI sarva ceSTAyeM saMsAra ko Anandita karane vAlI haiN| isakI ceSTAnoM/vyavahAroM para jaise-jaise adhikAdhika vicAra kiyA jAya vaise-vaise ve atyadhika sundara pratIta hotI haiN| mithyAdarzana moharAjA kI senA ko nitya taiyAra karatA hai, sugaThita, anuzAsita aura zikSita karatA hai| idhara samyakadarzana senApati cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko suzikSita aura sugaThita karatA hai| yaha samyakdarzana senApati mithyAdarzana kA vAstavika zatru hai aura isIliye usakI isa pada para vyavasthA (niyukti) huI hai| [206-212] samyakadarzana ke tIna rUpa __ isa samyakadarzana senApati ke tIna rUpa dikhAI dete haiM, ve bhinna-bhinna kAraNoM se haiN| kabhI ve kSAyika rUpa meM sAmane Ate haiM, arthAt mithyAdarzana kI sArI senA ko mArakara usakI sArI sAmagrI apane adhIna kara lete haiN| kabhI aupazamika rUpa se sAmane Ate haiM. arthAt thor3e samaya ke liye mithyAdarzana kI senA ko harAkara apatA sAmrAjya sthApita kara dete haiN| kabhI kSayopamika rUpa se sAmane Akara mithyAdazaMna kI kucha senA kA nAza kara dete haiM aura kucha ko harAkara dabA dete haiN| bhaiyA! isake ye tonoM rUpa usake svabhAva (prakRti) ke kAraNa hI haiM / athavA isa samyakadarzana senApati ke sAtha matro sadabodha rahatA hai, vahI senApati ke svabhAvAnusAra unake bhinna bhinna rUpoM ko sampAdita (prastuta) karatA hai / [213-214] sabodha mantrI bhAI prakarSa ! tujhe sadbodha mantrI kI bhI pahacAna karA duuN| puruSArtha karane meM yaha mantrI bejor3a hai / tIna bhavana meM puruSArtha ko sAdhita karane vAlI eka bhI aisI * pRSTha 452

Page #746
prastAva 4 : cAritradharmarAja kA parivAra vastu nahIM hai jisake svarUpa ko yaha mantrI nahIM jAnatA ho / yaha mantrI vartamAna, bhUta aura bhaviSya meM hone vAlI ghaTanAoM ko jAnatA hai / sAmAnyataH pratyakSa bhAvoM ko hI nahIM, apitu ati sUkSma bhAvoM ko bhI yaha mantrI jAnatA hai| adhika kyA kahU~ ? samasta loka ke cala-acala prANiyoM aura ananta padArthoM ke athavA jIva-ajIva ke samasta dravya, guraNa aura paryAyoM ko vaha apanI nirmala dRSTi se bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai| vaha nIti-nipuNa hai aura mahArAjA kA atyanta priya hai| rAjya ke samasta kAryakalApoM para sUkSma dRSTi se cintana karatA hai aura rAjya ke bala (senA) kA Adara bhI karatA hai / senApati samyakadarzana ko bhI yaha atyanta priya hai / isake pAsa rahane para senApati meM bhI adhika sthiratA AtI hai| aisA acchA rAjyaniSTha, karttavya-parAyaNa, lokamAnya aura sarvagrAhI mantrI sakala vizva meM bhI nahIM hai| [215-216] yaha sabodha mantrI pUrva variNata sAta rAjAoM meM se jJAnAvaraNa rAjA kA vizeSa zatru hai / yaha jJAnAvaraNa kA kSaya yA kSayopazama ke rUpa meM do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / [220] sabodha kI patnI avagati vatsa ! mantrI ke pAsa baiThI huI jo sundarAnanA, nirmalA, sulocanA strI dikhAI detI hai, vaha usakI patnI avagati hai| vaha apane pati ke sAtha eka-rUpa (abhinna) hai, pAparahita hai, atyanta pavitra hai aura pati ke svarUpa meM rahane vAlI hai| yaha mantrI ke prANoM ke samAna usake hRdaya kI prANezvarI hai / [221-222] sadbodha maMtrI ke pA~ca mitra ___ sadbodha mantrI ke pAsa jo pA~ca zreSTha puruSa baiThe dikhAI de rahe haiM ve atyanta hI uttama aura mantrI ke aMgabhUta iSTa mitra haiM / [223] . inameM se prathama kA nAma abhinibodha hai| yaha nagaravAsiyoM meM indriyoM aura mana dvArA bhalI prakAra jJAna utpanna karatA hai / [224] bhadra ! dUsarA prasiddha puruSa svaya sadAgama hai| (yaha kathA bhI sadAgama ke samakSa hI cala rahI hai, yaha pAThakoM ke dhyAna meM hogA / ) isa sadAgama ko AjJA se hI sampUrNa nagara kA kArya cala rahA hai, isameM zaMkA kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hai / isa rAjya ke bhapati ko samasta kAryoM ke sambandha meM yaha parAmarza detA hai| yaha vAkapaTa hai, zeSa cAra mitra to gUge haiM / sadAgama kI vANI-kauzala ko dekhakara mahArAja cAritradharmarAja bahuta prasanna hae aura usI ke parAmarza para mahArAjA ne sadbodha ko mantrI pada para niyukta kiyaa| vatsa ! yaha sadAgama nikhila rAjAoM aura jaina logoM ke samagra bAhya viSayoM meM . utkRSTa kAraNabhata hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / sadAgama ke binA na to cAritradharmarAja kI senA hI Tika sakatI hai aura na saMsAra meM apane svarUpa

Page #747
634 upAmati bhava-prapaMca kathA se prakAzamAna yaha jaina nagara hI raha sakatA hai / samasta kAryoM kA upadeza dene vAlA, prANI ko acche mArga para le jAne vAlA yaha dUsarA pradhAnatama puruSa sadAgama hI hai / [225-230] tIsarA jo pradhAna puruSa dikhAI detA hai vaha sadbodha mantrI kA mitra avadhi hai / yaha bhI apane aneka rUpoM kA vistAra karatA hai aura logoM ko Anandita karatA hai / kabhI yaha bahuta dIrgharUpa aura kabhI choTA rUpa kabhI thor3A to kabhI adhika rUpa dhAraNa kara isa saMsAra meM apanI lIlA se dUrasthita vastu ko bhI dekha letA hai / [231-232] vatsa ! saddbodha mantrI ke pAsa jo cauthA pradhAna puruSa dikhAI detA hai, usakA nAma manaparya hai / yaha apanI zakti se anya prANiyoM ke mana ke bhAvoM ko jAna sakatA hai / yaha aisA mahAbuddhizAlI kuzala puruSa hai ki manuSya loka meM aisA eka bhI manogata bhAva zeSa nahIM rahatA jise yaha na jAna sakatA ho / [233-234] bhaiyA ! saba se anta meM jo pA~cavAM puruSa dikhAI de rahA hai vaha saddbodha mantrI kA viziSTa mitra kevala hai jo loka meM vizruta hai / yaha bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna kAla ke sakala padArthoM, bhAvoM aura mana kI vicAra-taraMgoM ko jAna sakatA hai / saMsAra meM jAnane yogya koI bhI padArtha, bhAva, adhyavasAya yA ghaTanA aisI nahIM hai jise yaha narottama nahIM jAnatA ho / jainapura se jo nivRttinagara jAte haiM una puruSoM kA yaha puruSottama kevala prakRti se hI nAyaka hai, agragaNya hai / [235-236] manuSya loka meM sAkSAt sUrya samAna saddbodha mantrI apane pA~ca mitroM aura parivAra ke sAtha Ananda se rahatA hai / [ 237] itanA kahakara mAmA vimarza thor3A rukA to bhANeja ne usase zaMkAsamAdhAna prArambha kara diyA / prakarSa- - mAmA ! Apane sadbodha mantro aura cAritradharmarAja ke parivAra ko dikhAyA yaha to ThAka kiyA, para saMtoSa mahArAjA ke darzana karane kI mere mana meM utkaTa abhilASA hai, unakA darzana Apane abhI taka nahIM karavAyA hai / [ 238 ] saMtoSa tantrapAla vimarza - bhAI ! dekha, isa saMyama nAmaka ( zramaraNadharma yuvarAja ke chaThe mitra) ke Age jo vyakti baiThA hai, vahI nizcaya se saMtoSa hai / isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai / [236] prakarSa - jisa saMtoSa ke sAtha zatrutA ke kAraNa mahAmoha Adi bar3e-bar3e rAjAoM kA mana vikSipta ho gayA hai aura usase lar3ane ke liye usake viruddha Akara khar3e hue haiM, kyA vaha saMtoSa vAstava meM koI bar3A rAjA nahIM haiM ? [ 240 ] * pRSTha 453

Page #748
prastAva 4 : cAritradharmarAja kA parivAra vimarza-bhAI prakarSa ! sacamuca hI yaha saMtoSa koI mUla (bar3A) rAjA nahIM hai, kintu cAritradharmarAja kI senA kA eka mahArathI hai| vAstavikatA yaha hai ki yaha santoSa atyadhika zUravIra, nIti-nyAya-tatpara, dakSa aura sandhi-vigraha kA vizeSajJa hai| isIliye cAritradharmarAja ne ise apanI aura rAjatantra kI surakSA hetu tantrapAla niyukta kara rakhA hai| mahArAjA kI vizeSa senA aura yuddha sAmagrI ko lekara yaha koTavAla kI bhAMti atyanta AnandapUrvaka jahA~-tahA~ ghUmatA rahatA hai| eka samaya isane kisI sthAna para sparzana yAdi ko dekhA (sparzana kA varNana tIsare prastAva meM A cukA hai| aura apanI zakti se unheM harAkara kucha manuSyoM ko nirvRttinagara meM bheja diyaa| cAritradharmarAja kI pUrI senA ne isa yuddha meM isakI sahAyatA kii| logoM ke mukha se jaba mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM ne isa yuddha ke samAcAra sune taba unheM lagA ki apane Azrita sparzana, ramana Adi vyakti yadi isa prakAra mAra khAte jAyeMge to hamArI zakti kSINa hotI jAyegI, ataH yuddha karane kI icchA se ve nikala pdd'e| bhAI ! mahAmoha mAdi rAjAoM ne santoSa kI vIratA ko dekhakara apanI buddhi ke anusAra yaha mAna liyA ki vaha koI mUla nAyaka (bar3A rAjA) hai| manuSya jitanA dekhatA hai utanA hI jAnatA hai, kAle sarpa kA peTa andara se sapheda hotA hai, para loga usakA Upara kA bhAga hI dekhate haiM. ataH ve usa sAMpa ko kAlA hI kahate haiN| logoM kI bAteM sunakara moha rAjA santoSa ko hI sparzana prAdi ko ghAtaka mAnatA hai, (vAstava meM yaha santoSa ho sparzana, rasana prAdi ko acchI taraha pachAr3atA hai aura unase trAhi-trAhi karavAtA hai) ataH moha rAjA ko jitanA krodha santoSa para hai, utanA anya kisI para nahIM / isIliye santoSa ko mAra bhagAne kI icchA se * mahAmohAdi rAjA apane-apane sthAna se apanI senAyeM lekara yuddha karane nikala par3e haiM / isa yuddha ke liye yogya sthAna cittavRtti paTavI meM aba taka mahAmoha aura saMtoSa meM aneka yuddha ho cake haiM, para abhI taka kisI kI bhI antima hAra-jIta kA nirNaya nahIM ho sakA hai| kabhI tantrapAla saMtoSa apane zatru kI pUrI senA ko harAkara usakI senA meM ghabarAhaTa paidA kara detA hai to kabhI mahAmoha Adi rAjA apanA prabhAva dikhAkara saMtoSa ko paTakI mArate haiN| he kamalanetra bhAI ! isa prakAra eka dUsare ke krodha ke kAraNa donoM senAoM kA yuddha ananta kAla se cala rahA hai, para anta meM kyA hogA? yaha maiM nahIM batA sakatA / isa prakAra maiMne tantrapAla saMtoSa ke darzana bhI tujhe karA diye haiM aura usakI vAstavikatA bhI batA dI hai. jisake viSaya meM tujhe atyanta kautUhala thaa| [24-254] saMtoSa kI patnI niSpipAsitA bhAI prakarSa ! isa saMtoSa ke pAsa hI eka kamalanayanA sundarAnanA yuvA bAlA baiThI hai, vaha isakI patnI niSpipAsitA hai| isa saMsAra meM pA~coM indriyoM ke zabda, rUpa, rasa, sparza aura gandha Adi bhiddha-bhinna viSaya haiN| saMsArI prANI ina * pRSTha 454

Page #749
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA viSayoM meM pratyAsakta rahate haiN| saMtoSa kI yaha patnI manISiyoM ke mana ko indriyajanya viSayoM para se tRSNA rahita banA deto hai, mana ko icchArahita banA detI hai aura indriya-viSayoM ke prati jIva kA jo rAga-dveSa rahatA hai usase ni:spRha kara detI hai| arthAt citta ko tRSNA, rAga-dveSa aura dvidhArahita banAtI hai| kisI viSaya meM lAbha ho yA na ho, sukha ho yA duHkha ho, sundara vastu mile yA dUSita mana pasanda AhAra mile yA nApasanda, sarva paristhitiyoM meM yaha niSpipAsitA mana ko santuSTa aura sthira rakhatI hai| [254-256] niSkarSa vatsa prakarSa ! aba tU saMkalpa-vikalpa ko chor3akara cAritradharmarAja ko paramArtha se saccA rAjA samajha / usake jyeSTha putra zramaNadharma aura kaniSTha putra gRhasthadharma haiM, sadbodha mahAmantrI hai jise rAjya kA saba kAma sauMpa diyA gayA hai, samyakdarzana senApati hai aura saMtoSa tantrapAla hai, yaha samajhale / jaise mahAmoha rAjA aura usakA parivAra tInoM loka ke logoM ko saMtApa dene vAle haiM vaise ho cAritradharmarAja aura usakA parivAra tInoM lokoM ke samasta prANiyoM ko AhlAdita karane vAlA hai| vatsa ! cAritradharmarAja aura usakA parivAra sampUrNa jagata ke liye vAstavika avalambana haiM, jagata ke sacce aura paramArtha se hita karane vAle tth| sAre vizva ke pAramArthika bandhu (vAstavika mitra) haiN| ye isa ananta saMsAra samudra se tairA kara pAra le jAne vAle haiM aura saMsAra ko aise ananta Ananda samUha ko prApta karavAne vAle haiM jisakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| cAritradharmarAja ke sAtha jo anya narezvara yahA~ dikhAI de rahe haiM ve saba samasta prANiyoM ke sukha ke kAraNa haiM / bhAI ! cAritradharmarAja ke aMgabhUta nikhila bAndhavoM ke guraga-svarUpa kA tere samakSa varNana kiyaa| taduparAnta vedikA ke pAsa maNDapa meM jo zubha-azubha prAdi baiThe hae dikhAI de rahe haiM ve saba cAritradharmarAja ke sainika haiN| mahArAjA cAritradharmarAja ko AjJA se ye rAjA prANiyoM se zobhana kArya karavAte haiM, kyoMki ve sabhI svayaM amRtopama haiN| [257-266] bhAI prakarSa ! ina rAjAoM ke madhya meM sarva prANiyoM ko sukha dene vAle aneka strI-puruSa aura bacce haiM / ke yaha sthAna aneka rAjAoM aura asakhya manuSyoM se paripUrNa hai, unakA samyak prakAra se pUrNa varNana karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? maiMne tumhAre samakSa isa maNDapa aura sabhAsthAna kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA hai / aba yadi terA kautUhala pUrNa huA ho to hama dvAra kI ora cala arthAt yahA~ se cleN| [267-266] * pRSTha 455

Page #750
prastAva 4 : cAritradharmarAja kA parivAra 637 cAritradharmarAja kI senA prakarSa ne bhI apanI yahI icchA prakaTa ko| vahA~ se bAhara nikalate hae unhoMne cAritradharmarAja kI cAroM prakAra kI senA kA avalokana kiyaa| isa caturaMgI senA meM gambhIratA, udAratA, zUra vIratA prAdi thi haiM jinake calane se cAroM dizAeM ghana-ghanAhaTa dhvani se bhara jAtI haiN| kIti zreSThatA, sajjanatA aura prema Adi bar3ebar3e hAthI haiM jo vilAsa karate hue apane kaNTha-nirghoSa se sAre bhUvana ko bhara dete haiN| buddhi-vizAlatA, vAk-cAturya, nipuNatA Adi ghor3e apanI hina hinAhaTa se uttama prANiyoM ke karNaraMdhroM ko bhara dete haiM / acapalatA, mana svatA, dAkSiNya Adi yoddhAmoM se paripUrNa yaha cataraMgI senA vistRta agAdha zAnti-samudra kA bhrama utpanna karatI hai| isa caturagI senA ko dekhakara prakarSa mana meM atyanta Anandita huA / [270-275] prakarSa kA AbhAra-pradarzana yaha saba dekha kara prakarSa ne mAmA se kahA-mAmA ! sacamuca aAja aApane mere icchita kautUhala ko pUrA kara diyA hai aura isa vizva meM jo kucha bhI dekhane yogya hai vaha saba Apane mujhe dikhA diyA hai / Apane mujhe nAnA prakAra kI aneka ghaTanAoM se vyApta bhavacakra nagara btaayaa| mahAmoha Adi rAjA apanI zakti kA prayoga kahA~-kahA~ aura kaise karate haiM, yaha btaayaa| yaha manohara viveka parvata batAyA, parvata kA AdhArabhUta sajjana prANiyoM se paripUrNa sAtvika-mAnasapura nagara batAyA, parvata kA apramattatA zikhara batAyA aura usa para basA huA evaM munipuMgavoM se veSTita jainapura btaayaa| phira Apane mujhe citta-samAdhAna maNDapa, niHshatA vedI aura jovavorya siMhAsana btaayaa| sAtha hI Apane cAritradharmarAja mahArAja se pahacAna karAI aura anya saba rAjAoM kA varNana bhI kiyA taba mujha mAlUma huA ki ye sabhI rAjA cAritradharmarAja ke sevaka haiM / anta meM Apane yaha caturaMgI senA dikhAI / ye saba sundara sthAna aura vyakti batAkara apane koI aisA viSaya bAkI nahIM rakhA jo mere jAnane yAgya zeSa raha gayA ho / Aja saca hI Apane mere pApoM ko dhokara mujhe nirmala banA diyA, mujha para mahAna upakAra kiyA aura pApa kRpAlu ne utsAhapUrvaka mere saba manoratha pUrNa kiye / mAmA ! yaha sundara jainapura itanA ramaNIya hai ki isameM kucha dina rahane kI merI icchA ho rahI hai, kyoMki jaise-jaise maiM sadvicAra pUrvaka Apake prabhAva se isa nagara ko dekha rahA hU~ vaise-vaise mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM adhika prAjJa aura manISI hotA jA rahA huuN| Apane mujha para asIma kRpA ko haiM to aba isako carama sImA taka pahu~cAne kI kRpA aura kare / abhI apane lauTane meM do mAha kA samaya zeSa hai, ataH isa jainapura meM rahane se bar3A Ananda pAyagA, aisA mAnakara Apa bhI mere sAtha raheM, aisA merA namra anurodha / [276-286] * pRSTha 456 - -

Page #751
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mAmA ne kahA- bhAI ! merI to sarvadA yahI icchA rahatI hai ki tujhe adhikAdhika sukha kaise prApta ho / maiM to tere vaza hU~, phira terI aisI zobhana icchA ko bhaMga kaise kara sakatA hU~ ? bahuta acchA, kucha dina yahIM rahate haiM / [287] prakarSa-mAmA ! Apane sahamati pradAna kara mujha para bar3A upakAra kiyA hai| isa vArtAlApa ke bAda mAmA-bhANeja do mAha taka jainapura meM rahe, kyoMki rasanA ke mUla kA patA lagAne unheM jo eka varSa kA samaya milA thA vaha abhI pUrNa nahIM huA thA, do mAha zeSa the| [288] 37. kArya-sampAdana-rapaTa [vimarza aura prakarSa viveka parvata-sthita jainapura meM do mAha rahe aura aneka sadaguNoM kA sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| aneka zubha dRzya dekhe aura vimarza ne prakarSa kI vividha jijJAsAeM pUrNa kii|] idhara mAnavAvAsa nagara meM mahAdevI kAlapariNati kI AjJA se vasanta Rtu ne apanA samaya pUrNa kiyA aura udhara dAruNa grISma Rtu kA Agamana huaa| / 986] grISma Rtu-varNana saMsAra rUpI bhaTTI ke madhya meM sthita aura lohe ke garma gole ko taraha jagata ko dAha pradAna (jalAne) karane vAlA sUrya tIvra uSNatA se tamatamA rahA thaa| [260] pracara patroM ke khira jAne se vRkSa patrahIna ho rahe the, prANiyoM ke zarIra kA bala ghaTa rahA thA, loga nadI kI dhArAoM kA adhika pAnI pI rahe the phira bhI pyAsa se unake kaNTha sUkha rahe the, bhayaMkara garmI se loga jala rahe the aura pasIne se ta batara hokara mana meM bAra-bAra khinna ho rahe the| saMsAra ko tapta karane vAlI la (garma havA) itane vega se cala rahI thI ki sUkhe patte mara-mara zabda kara rahe the| [261] jaise svAmI kA abhyudaya hone para usake adhInastha sabhI sevakoM kI bhI saMtoSa se [prasannatA meM] vRddhi hotI hai, vaise hI sUrya ke pratApa (teja) ke bar3hane se saMtuSTa hokara dina bhI bar3A ho gayA thaa| [262] isa Rtu meM mogarA vikasita ho rahA thA, lAla lodhravRkSa phala rahe the, zirISa ke vRkSoM para itane phUla A gaye the ki samagra vana hare-bhare dikhAI de rahe the|

Page #752
prastAva 4 : kArya-sampAdana-rapaTa 636 candrakiraNeM A~khoM ko zItalatA pradAna kara rahI thI, jalAzaya hRdaya ko ullasita kara rahe the aura motI kI mAlAyeM hRdaya ko suhAvanI laga rahI thIM / sundara mahaloM kI vistRta khulI chateM citta haraNa kara rahI thIM aura pUre zarIra para candana kA lepa atyanta priya laga rahA thA / sira para cala rahe paMkhe amRta samAna laga rahe the, ThaNDe phUloM ke aMkuroM se banI zayyA mana ko sukha pradAna kara rahI thI aura candana kA pAno zarIra ke bAharI bhAgoM para lagAne para bhI zarIra ke bhItara rahane vAle mana ko zAnti pradAna kara rahA thaa| jainapura meM sthiratA aise samaya meM mAmA vimarza ne apane bhANeja prakarSa se kahA ki vatsa ! calo aba apane deza kI aora vApasa caleM / [263] prakarSa- mAmA ! yaha samaya to vApasa lauTane ke liye bahuta hI bhayaMkara hai| aisI bhISaNa garmI meM yAtrA karanA mere liye to ati kaThina hai| ye do mahine to bhISaNa garmI ke kAraNa yAtriyoM ke liye atyanta hI saMtApadAyI haiM, ataH grISma Rtu yahIM Thahara kara bitAleM / bAda meM dizAe ThaMDI hone para caleMge to maiM zIghratA se cala sakUgA / mAmA ! hama donoM vicAraka haiM ataH jenapura meM adhika raheM to isameM hameM lAbha hI hai / hamArA yahA~ kA nivAsa vyartha nahIM jaaygaa| isa guNa-sampanna nagara meM rahane se merI sthiratA meM vRddhi hotI jA rahI hai aura mere guraNa-lAbha ko jAnakara pitAjI ko bhI isa sthAna ke prati Adara utpanna hogA jisase ve hamAre yahA~ adhika rahane se aprasanna nahIM hoMge / [264-267] vimarza-terI aisI icchA hai to koI bAta nahIM, yahIM jainapura meM hI ruka jAte haiM / mAmA ke uttara se prakarSa atyanta prasanna jhA / mAmA-bhANeja usa nagara meM do mAha adhika rahe / vahA~ rahate hue varSA Rtu A pahu~cI, vaha kaisI hai ? [268] varSA Rtu-varNana yaha varSA Rtu saMsAra meM kulaTA strI jaisI zobhita ho rahI thii| jaise kulaTA strI apane dhana-unnata payodharoM ke bhAra ko vahana karatI huI, * ujjvala alaMkAroM kI vidya ta camaka se cakAcauMdha karatI huI, apanI garjanarUpa dhIra madhura svara-dhvani karatI hai vaise hI kAle UMce jala se bhare bAdaloM ke bhAra ko vahana karatI, bijalI camakAtI, garjanA karatI varSA Rtu A rahI thii| jaise kulaTA apane jAra puruSa ko chipA detI hai vaise hI varSA Rtu meM bAdala sUrya ko chipA dete haiN| jaise matta kAmI puruSa kulaTA ke prati dUra se hI AvAjeM kasate haiM vaise hI varSA meM meMr3haka Tarra-Tarra kara * pRSTha 457

Page #753
640 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rahe the / jaisA kulaTA muktahAsa karatI hai vaise hI varSA RtU daur3ate hue sapheda bAdaloM para aTTahAsa (mukta hAsa) kara rahI thii| meghoM ko dekhakara parvatoM ora vanoM meM mora nAca rahe the mAnoM kAmI puruSoM ke mana kulaTA ko dekha-dekha kara nAca rahe hoN| varSA Rtu kA dRzya ati AkarSaka aura manohara thA, mAno kulaTA ne logoM ko rijhAne ke liye AkarSaka aura sundara rUpa dhAraNa kiyA ho| sugandhI kadamba vRkSoM ke phUloM kI gaMdha cAroM tarapha phaila rahI thI, mAno kulaTA apane zarIra para itra chir3aka kara vAtAvaraNa ko sugandhita kara rahI ho / adhika varSA se pahAr3a bhI kaTa rahe the, mAno kulaTA, jAra puruSa ko apane vaza meM kara use tor3ane meM samartha ho gaI ho| isa prakAra apane rUpa, vilAsa aura kapaTa se apanI sattA sarvatra phailA kara varSA Rtu kulaTA kI taraha zobhita ho (haMsa) rahI thI / [269-301] aisI varSA Rtu ko dekhakara prakarSa apane mana meM bahuta prasanna hayA aura vApasa ghara lauTane kI icchA se mAmA se bolA- mAmA ! aba zoghra pitAjI ke pAsa calanA cAhiye, kyoMki havA ThaMDI ho gaI hai jisase mArga sugama ho gaye haiM, aba rAstA kATane meM kaThinAI nahIM hogii| / 302-303] uttara meM vimarza bolA--bhAI ! tU kyA kaha rahA hai ? Ajakala to yAtriyoM kA AvAgamana banda rahatA hai, kyA tU yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ? [304] Aja kala to yAtrA (pravAsa) sthagita kara evaM pravAsa se lauTakara loga apane-apane bhalI prakAra AcchAdita gharoM meM rahakara svatantratA pUrvaka strI ke mukha-candra kA avalokana karane meM apane ko bhAgyazAlI mAnate haiN| dekho, vatsa ! isake kAraNa bhI spaSTa haiM. isa samaya rAste pAnI se bhara jAte haiM aura cAroM tarapha kIcar3a hI kIcar3a ho jAtA hai| aise meM jarA pAMva phisala jAne se gira jAya tA aAdamA kI hAlata dekhane lAyaka ha bana jAtI hai, aisA lagatA hai mAno miTTa ke Dhera AdamI kI haMsA ur3A rahe hoN| jo bhAgyahIna pApI prANI isa Rtu meM paradeza jAne ke liye nikalate haiM una para varSA kI moTI-moTI dhArAoM kI mAra se mAra karatA hA megha garjArava karatA hai| bhAI prakarSa ! aisI Rtu meM yAtrA kI bAta chodd'| itane dina yahA~ rahe to thor3e dina aura raha jAyeMge / yahA~ jo samaya vyatIta hogA vaha hAnikAraka nahIM apitu lAbhadAyaka hI hogaa| kyoMki, yahA~ bItA pratyeka kSaNa tumhAre abhyudaya kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai| [305-306] prakarSa ne bhI apanI sahamati prakaTa ko taba mAmA aura bhANeja jainapura meM cAra mAha rahe / varSAkAla pUrNa hone para, saharSa unhoMne dhara kI tarapha prasthAna kiyA [jo kArya unheM sauMpA gayA thA. vaha kArya siddha ho cukA thA aura unheM atyadhika jAnane-sIkhane ko milA thA ataH ve mana meM atyanta harSita ho rahe the|] [310]

Page #754
prastAva 4 : kAya-sampAdana-rapaTa 641 641 parivAra-milana aura kArya-nivedana vimarza aura prakarSa calate hae apane deza meM A pahu~ce / rAjabhavana meM paha~cakara jaba ve zubhodaya rAjA ke pAsa pahu~ce taba unhoMne rAjyasabhA meM vimarza kA sanmAna kiyaa| rAjyasabhA meM mahArAjA zubhodaya ke sAtha mahArAnI nijacArutA, kumAra vicakSaNa aura samasta sabhAjana upasthita the| mAmA aura bhANeja ne rAjyasabhA meM praveza karate hI zubhodaya mahArAjA ko bhakti pUrvaka praNAma kiyA aura donoM vinayapUrvaka zuddha jamIna para baiTha gye| vimarza kI bahina buddhidevI jo rAjyasabhA meM upasthita thI, ne Agraha pUrvaka bhAI ko khar3A kiyaa| vaha aura usakA pati vicakSaNa bAra-bAra premapUrvaka usase gale mile, usakA satkAra kiyA aura usake prati apanA prema pradazita karate hue AdarapUrvaka use apane pAsa ke Asana para bitthaayaa| phira dAdA, dAdI, mAtA, pitA evaM anya bar3e logoM ne kumAra prakarSa ko Ananda pUrvaka bulAyA, usakI balaiyAM lIM, sneha se apanI goda meM biThAyA aura bAra-bAra prema se usake mastaka ko cUmA, punaH-punaH kuzalakSema pUchA / pazcAt zubhodaya, vicakSaNa aura anya saba logoM ne rasanA kI mUlotpatti ke bAre meM unhAne kyA patA lagAyA, isake bAre meM pUchA / milana ke prAnandAzruoM ke sAtha vimarza ne rasanA ko khoja meM adhika samaya lagane kA kAraNa batAte hue svataH anubhUta aura prApta samagra ghaTanAkrama vistAra pUrvaka rAjyasabhA ke samakSa prastuta kiyaa| ghara se nikalane ke bAda ve kitane samaya taka bAhya pradeza meM ghUme, phira antaraMga pradeza meM ghUme, * vahA~ unhoMne rAjasacitta aura tAmasacitta nAmaka do nagara dekhe, phira cittavRtti nAmaka bhayAnaka jaMgala dekhA, vahA~ mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM ke baiThane kA sthAna dekhA, vahA~ rasanA kI mUlotpatti kA unhoMne kaise patA lagAyA vaha saba varNana kiyA / rasanA kaise rAgakesarI rAjA ke mantrI viSayAbhilASa kI patrI hotI hai, isa viSaya meM unhoMne kaise patA lagAyA, phira kaise ve kautuhala parvaka bhavacakra nagara meM gaye aura vahA~ unhoMne kyA-kyA dekhA usakA varNana kiyaa| phira unhoMne viveka parvata para bar3e-bar3e munipugavoM ke darzana kiye, parvata para cAritradharmarAja kA sthAna kaisA sundara thA aura unheM kaisA lagA, phira vahA~ saMtoSa ko dekhakara mana meM kaise bhAva utpanna hae, saMtoSa aneka logoM ko kaise bhavacakra se nittinagara le jAtA thA Adi sabhI varNana vimarza ne apane bahanoI vicakSaNa aura sabhI sabhAjanoM ke samakSa vistAra pUrvaka sunaayaa| [211-322] * pRSTha 458

Page #755
38. rasanA, vicakSaNa aura jar3akumAra jar3a kI prAsurI vRtti : maraNa vicakSaNa kA bhAI jar3akumAra lolupatA ke kathana ko satya mAnakara rasanA kA poSaNa mAMsa-madya Adi se bhalI prakAra kara rahA thaa| vaha usameM itanA adhika gaddha ho gayA thA ki use dUsare kisI viSaya meM vicAra karane kA bhI avasara nahIM milatA thA / vaha rasanA meM itanA adhika prAsakta ho gayA thA ki bar3e se bar3e pApa vAle nindanIya karma karane se bhI nahIM hicakicAtA thA / apanI kula-maryAdA kaisI hai, apane UMce kula ko aise nindanIya kArya se kitanA kalaMka lagegA, isakA bhI vaha vicAra nahIM karatA thaa| [323-324] eka dina vaha madya ke naze meM lasta-pasta baiThA thA ki lolupatA ne use eka bar3e bakare ko mArane ke liye prerita kiyaa| zarAba ke naze meM vaha hoza meM nahIM thA aura bakare ke badale usane pazupAlaka (gvAle) ko mAra diyA / gvAle kI hatyA bakarA samajha kara apane hAtha se ho gaI hai, yaha bAta jaba jar3akumAra ko samajha meM pAI taba lolupatA ko bakare kA mAMsa na milane se usako duHkha ho rahA hogA aisA socakara vaha vicAra karane lagA ki maiMne pazuoM aura pakSiyoM ke mAMsa se to rasanA kI lolatA ko bAra-bAra tRpta kiyA hI hai para kabhI manuSya kA mAMsa nahIM khilAyA hai, ataH kyoM na Aja use manuSya kA mAMsa khilAkara dekha ki isase rasanA ko kaisA sukhadAyI saMtoSa hotA hai ? aise adhama vicAra se usane jisa gvAle kA khUna kiyA thA usake zarIra se mAMsa nikAlA, use sApha kara pakAyA aura lolatA ko diyaa| aisA khAdya khAne se usakI tuccha vRtti ko vizeSa pASaNa milA aura rasanA tathA lolatA ke pramudita hone se jar3a kumAra bhI mana meM harSita huA / [325-326] phira to lolatA, manuSya kA sundara mAMsa khilAne ke liye jar3akumAra ko bAra-bAra prerita karane lgii| isase jar3akumAra kisI na kisI manuSya ko mAra kara usakA mAMsa apanI pyArI rasanA kA khilAne lagA / utsAha pUrvaka svayaM bhI manuSya kA mAMsa khAte-khAte vaha rAkSasa bana gyaa| usakI atyanta adhama pravRtti dekhakara bAlaka bhI usakI nindA karane lge| usake sage-sambandhI aura bhAI-bandhUyoM ne bhI usakA sAtha chor3a diyA aura loga bAra-bAra usakA apamAna karane lge| aise pApa karma se use aneka prakAra kI zArIrika aura mAnasika vyAdhiyA~ utpanna ho gii| [330-331] jar3akumAra kI manuSya ke mAMsa-bhakSaNa kI icchA dinodina bar3hane lgii| eka rAta vaha kisI manuSya ko mArane kI icchA se lolatA ko sAtha lekara cora kI

Page #756
prastAva 4 : rasanA, vicakSaNa aura jar3akumAra 643 taraha eka zUra nAmaka kSatriya ke ghara meM ghusaa| andara jAkara usane dekhA ki kSatriya kA bAlaka so rahA thaa| usane kSatriya ke bacce ko uThAyA aura bAhara nikalane lagA ki zUra ne use dekha liyaa| use dekhate hI zUra ko usa para pracaNDa krodha utpanna huA aura usane jora se cillAnA zuru kiyA jisase pAsa-par3osa ke sage-sambandhI ikaTThe ho gaye aura unhoMne jar3akumAra ko khUba mArA phira bAMdha kara lAThiyoM aura mudgaroM se use adhamarA kara diyaa| use itanI adhika mAra par3I ki usI rAta usI ghara meM mAra kI bhayaMkara pIr3A se usakI mRtyu ho gayI / dUsare dina prAta: jaba jar3a kI mRtyu ke samAcAra phaile to loga atyanta prasanna hue| jar3a ke bhAiyoM ne aura svayaM rAjA ne zUra ko koI daNDa nahIM diyA, yahA~ taka ki usase kucha pUchA bhI nhiiN| jar3a ke pArivArika jana socane lage ki jar3a kula ko kalaMkita karane vAlA aura sabhI ko lajjita karane vAlA thA, aise mahAnIca pApI ko mAra kara zUra ne bahuta acchA kiyaa| vicakSaraNa kA viratibhAva [332-336] jar3akumAra kI ghaTanA ko sunakara aura dekhakara vicakSaNa kA mana adhika nirmala ho gyaa| vaha socane lagA ki, 'aho ! rasanA meM prAsakta jar3akumAra ko isI bhava meM kaisA kaThora daNDa milaa| paraloka meM to usakI aura bhI bhayaMkara durgati hogii|' isa vicAradhArA ne usako rasanA ke prati atyadhika virakta banA diyaa| yaha ghaTanA vimarza aura prakarSa ke lauTane ke pahale hI ho cukI thii| isa ghaTanA ke pazcAt vaha rasanA kI mUlotpatti ke bAre meM kyA khabara lekara usakA sAlA lauTatA hai, isakI utsukatA pUrvaka rAha dekhane lgaa| jaba vimarza ne rAjyasabhA meM rasanA kI mUla-zuddhi (utpatti) ke bAre meM savistara varNana kiyA taba use sunakara vicakSaNa ne turanta rasanA kA tyAga karane kA apane mana meM nirNaya kara liyaa| apane nirNaya ko sUcita karane ke liye usane apane pitAjI se kahA-pitAjI ! rasanA kaise bhayaMkara kaTu phala dene vAlI hai yaha to hamane jar3a kI ghaTanA se jAna hI liyA hai| aba to yaha bhI mAlUma ho gayA hai ki vaha rAgakesarI ke maMtrI doSoM ke samUha viSayAbhilASa kI putrI hai, ata: yadi Apa AjJA deM to aba maiM isa aghama kulotpanna duSTa strI kA sarvathA tyAga kara duuN| [337-342] zubhodaya kA nirdeza putra kI bAta sunakara zabhodaya mahArAjA ne kahA-priya vicakSaNa ! saMsAra ko vidita ho cakA hai ki rasanA tumhArI strI hai, ataH use ekAeka chor3a denA anucita hai / vatsa ! yadi tumheM isakA tyAga karanA hI hai to kramaza: dhIre-dhIre sarvathA tyAga kro| isake sambandha meM abhI tumheM kyA karanA hai vaha bhI ThIka se samajhAtA hU~, suno / vimarza kI bAta se tumhAre dhyAna meM AyA hogA ka viveka parvata para mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM kA nAza karane vAle zramaraNa zreSTha rahate haiN| yadi tU unake sAtha rahe * pRSTha 456

Page #757
644 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA zraura unake jaisA AcaraNa kare to yaha duSTa rasanA terA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sakatI / ataH vatsa ! merA parAmarza hai ki tU viveka parvata para prayatna pUrvaka car3ha jA aura rasanA ke sakala doSoM se dUra rahakara apane kuTumba ke sAtha vahA~ raha / yadyapi tere kuTumba ke sAtha terI strI rasanA bhI vahIM rahegI, para vaha tujhe kisI prakAra kI pIr3A nahIM de sakego / [343-347] vicakSaNa ne phira pUchA - pitAjI ! viveka parvata to yahA~ se bahuta dUra haiM / itanI dUra sAre parivAra ko lekara maiM kisa prakAra jAU~ ? itanI dUra jAne ke liye maiM kaise utsAhita ho sakatA hU~ ? [ 348 ] vimalAloka aJjana kA prayoga uttara meM zubhodaya mahArAja bole- priya vicakSaNa ! vimarza to cintAmaga ratna ke samAna terA atulanIya bandhu hai, ataH vimarza jaise sAle ke hote hue kisI prakAra kI cintA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? vatsa ! usake pAsa eka aisA zraJjana hai jise A~khoM meM lagAne se, usake adbhuta prabhAva se vaha isa viveka mahAparvata kA darzana yahA~ baiThe-baiThe hI karavA sakatA hai, tujhe itanI dUra jAne kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM par3egI / [346- 350 ] uparyukta bAta cala ho rahI thI ki bIca meM hI prakarSa bola uThA - hA~, pitAjI ! yaha satya hai, isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / isa yogAJjana kI zakti kA mujhe bhI bhavacakrapura meM anubhava huA hai / adhika kyA kahU~ ? jaba taka isa asAdhAraNa zaktizAlI aJjana kA prayoga na kiyA jAya taba taka viveka parvata, jainapura Adi barAbara dikhAI nahIM dete, parantu isa vimalA loka aJjana ke prayoga se nagara, parvata Adi saba spaSTa dikhAI dene lagate haiM: ve dUra bhI nahIM lagate, sarvatra dikhAI dete haiM. yaha isa aJjana kA hI mahA prabhAva hai / [351-353] yaha sunakara vicakSaraNa ne vimarza se kahA - vimarza ! yadi tere pAsa aisA graJjana ho to tU mujhe use avazya zIghra hI de de, jisase merI cintA dUra ho aura maiM zIghra apanI icchA pUrNa kara sakU / [354] vimarza ne apane jIjA para anugraha karane kI dRSTi se use prAdara pUrvaka vimalA loka aJjana pradAna kiyA / usa aJjana kA prayoga karate hI turanta use sabhI kucha apane sAmane spaSTa dikhAI dene lagA / vicakSaNa ne dekhA ki saikar3oM logoM se bharA huA sAtvika - mAnasapura, nirmala evaM uttuMga viveka parvata aura usakA ramaNIya zrapramattatva zikhara, jainapura aura usameM rahane vAle zramaNapuMgava, nagara ke madhyasthita citta samAdhAna maNDapa, niHspRhatA vedI, sundaratama jIvavIrya siMhAsana aura usa para * pRSTha 460

Page #758
prastAva 4 : rasanA, vicakSaNa aura jar3akumAra 642 virAjita cAri dharmarAja mahArAjA evaM unakA vizAla parivAra saba vicakSaNa ke samakSa spaSTa ho gyaa| cAritradharmarAja mahArAjA aura anya rAjAoM ke ujjvala sadguNa bhI use dikhAI dene lge| prAcArya vicakSaNa naravAhana rAjA ko apanI jIvana kathA sunAte hae kaha rahe haiM ki, mahArAja ! usa samaya maiMne yaha saba mAno mere sanmukha hI khar3e hoM, aisA maiMne pratyakSataH avalokana kiyA / [355-362] vicakSaraNa kI dIkSA vicakSaNa prAcArya ne apanI kathA ko Age calAte hue kahA :-he mahAnarendra naravAhana ! usa samaya vicakSaNa ne apane pitA zubhodaya, mAtA nijacArutA, patnI buddhi, sAle vimarza, hRdayAMkita priya putra prakarSa ko bhI sAtha le liyA aura apanI dUsarI patnI rasanA ko bhI vadanakoTara meM sAtha hI rahane diyaa| mAtra lolatA dAsI ko nindanIya samajha kara usako apamAna pUrvaka vahIM chor3a diyaa| usa dAsI ke atirikta pUre parivAra ko sAtha lekara vaha (vicakSaNa) guNadhara AcArya ke pAsa pahu~cA aura unake pAsa dIkSA svIkAra kii| he rAjan ! phira dIkSA grahaNa kI hai aisA mAnatA huaA vaha usa adbhuta jainapura meM anya mahAtmA sAdhuoM ke bIca rahane lgaa| phira guNadhara prAcArya ne apanA samagra AcAra vikSacaraNa muni ko sikhAyA / usa prAcAra kI usane bhaktipUrvaka ArAdhanA ko jisase rasanA itanI nirmAlya bana gaI ki vaha lagabhaga visarjana (TUTa par3ane) kI sthiti meM A gii| usane usaka aisI sthiti banAdI thI ki vaha kucha bhI kara nahIM sakatI thI, vaha bilakula nirarthaka jaisI ho gaI thI / anta meM guru mahArAja ne vicakSaNa muni ko apane pada para sthApita kara AcArya banAyA / yadyapi vicakSaNAcArya ghUmate-phirate anya sthAna para bhI dRSTigocara hote haiM tathApi paramArtha se ve viveka mahAgiri ke zikhara para sthita jainapura meM hI nivAsa karate haiM, aisA hI samajhanA cAhiye / mahArAja naravAhana ! maiM hI vaha vicakSaNa kumAra hU~ jo aba vicakSaNa prAcArya ke nAma se prasiddha ho gayA huuN| viveka parvata para jo munipugava rahate haiM, ve ye hI sAdhu haiM jo abhI Apake sAmane baiThe haiN| rAjan ! Apane mujhe pUchA thA ki itanI choTI umra meM mere vairAgya kA kyA kAraNa thA ? usakA uttara maiMne prApako vistAra pUrvaka sunAyA hai / * merI uparokta vaNita AtmakathA hI merI dIkSA kA kAraNa tho| rasanA kathAnaka sampUrNa / * pRSTha 461

Page #759
36. naravAhana-dIkSA [ aneka rahasyoM se pUrNa rasanA kI mUlotpatti kA patA lagAne kI yojanA aura pUre bhavacakra ke adbhuta svarUpa ko batAne vAle mAmA evaM bhANeja ke prasaMga se vikasita tathA kavitva ke camatkAroM se suzobhita bhabya evaM vizAla apanI AtmakathA vicakSaNasUri ne pUrNa kii| usameM unhoMne zrotAjanoM ko bhinna-bhinna rasoM kA pAna kraayaa|] AtmakathA pUrNa kara vicakSaNAcArya ruke nahIM, unhoMne bAta Age bar3hAI, ve jJAna kA phala prApta karane ke prasaMga ko samajhAne lge| ve bole - rAjan ! strI ke duHkha aura doSa se bacane ke liye maiMne dIkSA lI, aisA kahA jAtA hai, para abhI taka maiMne usa pApinI (pAntarika strI rasanA apara nAma jihvA kA) sarvathA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai| mere samasta kuTumba (Antarika kuTumba) kA bhI maiM abhI taka kama yA adhika rUpa meM pAlana-poSaNa kara hI rahA huuN| aise saMyogoM meM merI saccI dIkSA kaise ho sakatI hai ? tathApi rAjan ! ApakA mere prati itanA Adara aura uccabhAva kyoM hai ? isakA kAraNa merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| [363-365] kahA bhI hai ki : doSa vAle prANiyoM meM guNoM kA Aropa karane vAle aura saMsAra meM AhlAda utpanna karane vAle, jinake saundarya kI tulanA kisI se nahIM kI jA sakatI aise vizuddha Antarika bhAva vAle sajjanoM kI prakRti kA ho yaha guNa ho sakatA hai| santa puruSoM kI dRSTi kisI apUrva dhanuSa-yaSTi jaisI hotI hai / kyoMki, dhanuSa-yaSTi to kisI avasara para hI guNAropaNa karatI hai, parantu santa puruSoM kI dRSTi to binA prasaMga bhI guNAropaNa karane ko tatpara rahatI hai / [367] athavA, he rAjan ! trailokya dvArA vandanIya yaha jaina-liMga (muniveSa) jinhoMne dhAraNa kara rakhA hai aura jinhoMne apane Antarika zatruoM ko mAra bhagAyA hai, usa veSa kA hI yaha guNa ho sakatA hai / [368] jinake hAthoM meM jaina-liMga (veSa) prApta huA dikhAI detA hai unheM deva aura devoM ke rAjA indra bhI atyanta bhaktibhAva se pajate haiM, sevA karate haiM aura Adara sanmAna dete haiN| [266] rAjA ! yadyapi maiM abhI bhI mere parivAra (Antarika) ke sAtha hU~, ataH gRhasthAcAra-dhAraka hI haiM, phira bhI Apa mujhe aisA duSkara kArya karane vAlA (dIkSA lekara zramaNa-dharma pAlane vAlA) mAnate haiM, isakA kAraNa jainaliMga ke atirikta kyA ho sakatA hai ? [370]

Page #760
. prastAva 4 : naravAhana-dIkSA 647 naravAhana kA cintana : sanmArga kA anveSaNa vicakSaNasUri jaba uparyukta bAta kaha rahe the taba aisA lagatA thA ki unake mana meM yadi thor3A bhI mada zeSa raha gayA hogA to baha bhI aba gala gayA hai, aisA spaSTa pratibhAsita ho rahA thA / naravAhana rAjA apane mana meM vicAra kara rahA thA ki ahA! ina AcArya bhagavAn ne to svayaM kI AtmakathA aise sundara rUpa meM sunAI ki use sunakara hI mere to moha kA bhI nAza ho gyaa| ahA ! AcArya bhagavAn kI bAta kahane aura bolane kA DhaMga bhI kitanA sundara hai / aho ! inakA viveka bhI kaisA Azcaryajanaka hai / aho ! inakI mujha para kitanI kRpA hai ! inhoMne to kisI adbhuta paramArtha ko jAna liyA hai / prAcArya bhagavAn svayaM jo bAta kara rahe haiM, usa bAta kA rahasya aba mujhe jJAta ho gayA hai| mana meM uparyukta vicAroM ke Ate hI naravAhana rAjA ne vicakSaNAcArya se kahA : bhagavan ! isa saMsAra meM Apako zubhodaya, nijacArutA, buddhidevI, vimarza, prakarSa Adi jaisA sundara kuTumba milA hai vaisA sundara Antarika parivAra mere jaise bhAgyahIna prANI ko nahIM mila pAyA hai| Apa to sacamuca bhAgyazAlI haiM / pUjyavara ! jaina veSa meM rahakara aise sundara antaraMga parivAra kA poSaNa karane vAle (gRhastha) to Apake jaise bhagavAn hI ho sakate haiM / ApazrI ne to yuktipUrvaka rasanA ko niHsatva banA diyA hai jisase vaha Apa para kucha bhI asara nahIM kara sktii| usase bhI adhika burI usakI dAsI lolatA hai jise jItanA saMsAra meM ati kaThina hai, use Apane bilakula tyAga diyA haiN| he munizreSTha ! Apane mahAmoha aura usake pUre parivAra ko jIta kara apane pUre antaraMga parivAra ko sAtha meM rakhate hue isa ati sundara jainapura meM sarva sAdhuoM ke madhya meM raha rahe haiN| maiMne Apako duSkara kAma karane vAlA kahA jisakA Apane prativAda kiyA, para yadi Apako duSkara kArya karane vAlA na kahA jAya to phira isa saMsAra meM anya kisako kaho jAya? yaha merI samajha meM nahIM AtA / bhagavan ! maiM Apase eka anya bAta pUchanA cAhatA huuN| sampUrNa saMsAra ko Azcarya meM DAlane vAlI jaisI ghaTanA Apake jIvana meM ghaTita huI hai, vaisI hI yadi anya kisI bhI vyakti ke sambandha meM ghaTita ho to ve saba vAstava meM vandanIya, pUjanIya aura namaskAra karane yogya haiM aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| ata: maiM yaha jAnatA cAhatA hU~ ki Apake sAtha jo ye saba sAdhu haiM, unake sambandha meM bhI kyA aisA hI ghaTita huA hai yA nahIM * kRpayA Apa mujhe btaaiye| [371-377] vicakSaNAcArya bole- naravAhana bhUpa ! nizcaya hI samasta sAdhuoM ke sambandha meM bhI aisA hI ghaTita hotA hai, isameM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai / eka anya * pRSTha 462

Page #761
648 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bAta dekhiye, narezvara ! jisa prakAra maiMne kiyA hai, yadi vaisA hI Apa bhI kareM to Apake sambandha meM bhI vaisA hI ghaTita ho sakatA hai / mAtra Apa ko bhI merI hI bhAMti prayatna karanA pdd'egaa| ApakI manokAmanA ho to Apako eka kSaNa meM maiM viveka parvata dikhA sakatA huuN| phira mere jaisA antaraMga parivAra Apako bhI turanta svataH ho prApta ho sakatA hai| usake pazcAt Apa bhI thor3e hI samaya meM mahAmoha rAjA aura usake parivAra para vijaya prApta kara sakeMge aura lolatA kA tiraskAra kara samagra sAdhuoM ke madhya prAnandaparvaka raha skeNge| [378-381] naravAhana ko varAgya : dIkSA vicakSaNAcArya ke aise manorama vacana sunakara rAjA naravAhana apane mana meM socane lage, prAcArya bhagavAn ne jo bAta kahI hai vaha to dIpaka kI bhAMti spaSTa hai ki jo apane bAhubala se utsAha pUrvaka Age bar3hate haiM, prabhUtA unake hAthoM meM svataH hI AtA hai, arthAt saphalatA unake caraNa cUmatI hai| (prayatna kiye binA kucha bhI nahIM milatA aura prayatna karane vAle ko to jo cAhiye vaha saba kucha milatA hai|) lagatA hai, AcArya bhagavAn mujha se kaha rahe hoM ki he rAjan ! tuma bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa karo, jisase mujhe jo kucha prApta huA hai vaha saba tumheM bhI prApta ho jAya / prAcArya bhagavAn ne to vAstava meM mujhe zreSThatama upadeza diyA hai, ataH mujhe aba dIkSA grahaNa karanI hI caahiye| aisA mana meM saMkalpa kiyaa| vicakSaNasUri kA vRttAMta sunakara vairAgyapUrNa antaHkaraNa hote hI naravAhana rAjA kI aniSTa pApa-prakRti ke paramANu naSTa ho gaye, ataH usI kSaNa rAjA ne prAcArya ke pA~va cha kara kahAbhagavan ! yadi Apa mujha meM aisI yogyatA pAte hoM to jaisA Apane kiyA hai, vaisA hI maiM bhI karanA cAhatA huuN| adhika bolane se kyA lAbha ? mujha para kRpA kara Apa mujhe jaina bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna kreN| mujhe pUrNa AzA hai ki ApakI kRpA se saba kucha zreSTha hogaa| [382-388] uttara meM vicakSaNasUri ne phira se kahA-he rAjan ! ApakA nizcaya atyuttama hai / Apake jaise bhavya puruSoM ko aisA hI karanA cAhiye, yahI aApakA vizeSa kartavya hai / he rAjan ! mujhe vizvAsa hai ki mere vacana ke gUDhArtha ko Apa labhI-bhAMti samajha gaye hoNge| merA zubha prAzaya bhI Apake dhyAna meM A gayA hogaa| usa saccI samajha ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI Apako yaha sat utsAha jAgRta huA hai, yaha acchA hI hai / kyoMki, jaba mahAmoha Adi bhayaMkara zatru cAroM tarapha 'gherA DAlakara kUda-phAMda kara rahe hoM taba sudRr3ha durga se bhalI prakAra rakSita kSemakArI jainapura meM prAzraya lenA kauna nahIM cAhegA? gRhasthAzrama to du:kha-samUha se bharA hayA hai, ata: jisa prANI ko sukha ke bhaNDAra jainapura kA samyak jJAna ho gayA ho vaha aise gRhasthAvAsa meM cintArahita hokara kaise nivAsa kara sakatA hai ? ataH aise mahA bhaya ke samaya eka kSaNa kI

Page #762
prastAva 4 : naravAhana-dokSA 646 Dhola bhI ucita nahIM hai| Apako jaba tattva kA rahasya samajha meM A gayA hai taba avilamba jainapura meM praveza kara lenA cAhiye / [386-363] prAcArya bhagavAna kI vANI se santuSTacetA rAjA ke mana meM dIkSA lene kI mudRr3ha icchA ho gii| aisI prabala icchA ke kAraNa rAjA mana meM socane lagA ki mere rAjya kA uttaradAyitva maiM kisako sauMpU ? kyA merA putra ripudAraNa rAjya ke yogya hai ? he agRhItasaMketA! usa samaya maiM (ripudAraNa) duHkhI, nirbhAgI aura bhikhArI jaisA vahA~ pAsa hI baiThA thaa| usa samaya jaba mere pitA naravAhana ne vikasita kamalapatra ke samAna visphArita netroM se merI ora dekhA, taba usa samaya merA pUrvakAla kA antaraga mitra puNyodaya jo zarIra se nirbala ho gayA thA, kucha sphurita huA, kucha calane-phirane lagA aura jovana ke kucha lakSaNa prakaTa kiye / phalasvarUpa mere pitAjI ne nirmala antaHkaraNa se jaba merI tarapha dekhA taba unheM merA mitra puNyodaya bhI dRSTigocara huA / mujhe dekhate hI mere pitAjI kA mujha para sneha jAgRta huaa| unheM mana meM merI pahale kI bAteM yAda ho paaii| unheM lagA ki unhoMne mujhe ghara se nikAla diyA isIliye merI aisI adhama sthiti huI hai aura merI isa sthiti kA kAraNa ve svayaM haiN| unheM lagA ki svayaM unhoMne lar3ake kA tiraskAra kara ghara se bAhara nikAlA, yaha acchA nahIM kiyA / yadi svayaM ne viSavRkSa ko bhI pAnI pilAkara bar3hAyA hai to phira use kATa denA yogya nahIM hai| abhI to avasarAnusAra mujhe ripudAraNa kA satkAra kara, usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kara putra ke prati pitA ke kartavya se uRNa honA cAhiye / merA usake prati pUrva meM kiye vyavahAra kI yahI zuddhi hai / ata: ripudAraNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara dUM, aisA kara maiM kRtakRtya bana kara nimala dIkSA grahaNa kruNgaa| he bhadra agRhItasaMketA ! usa samaya maiM doSoM kA puJja thA, phira bhI mere pitAjI kA mere prati itanA udAra hone kA kyA kAraNa thA, use tU samajha / sajjana puruSoM kA mana makkhana jaisA sukomala hotA hai, vaha pazcAttApa ke sampaka se pighala hI jAtA hai, isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai / jina prANiyoM ke mana maila-rahita ho gaye haiM, unheM apanA sphaTika jaisA zuddha AtmA bhI doSapUrNa lagatA hai aura dUsare loga doSoM se bhare hue hoM taba bho ve unako nirmala lagate haiN| paropakAra karane meM nirantara tatpara mahA buddhizAlo manuSya kabhI kisI kAraNa se kaTu zabda bola dete haiM yA kaTu vyavahAra kara bhI dete haiM to bAda meM jaba unheM apanA karma yAda AtA hai taba usa para vicAra karane se unake mana meM pazcAttApa avazya hotA hai / [364-406] uparyukta vicAra mana meM Ate hI pitAjI ne turanta mujhe apane pAsa bulAyA, apanI goda meM biThAyA aura usI samaya gadgad vANI meM vicakSaNAcArya se prazna kiyA- mahArAja ! Apa to jagata meM jJAnacakSu vAle haiM, Apa to saba bAta jAnate haiM / yaha ripudAraNa aise ucca kula meM janmA, use aisI sundara sAmagrI milI, * pRSTha 463

Page #763
650 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA phira bhI yaha aise nikRSTa caritra vAlA kaise banA ? ApakI jJAnadRSTi meM to isakA spaSTIkaraNa honA hI cAhiye / [407-408] AcArya - rAjan naravAhana ! becAre ripudAraNa kA isameM koI doSa nahIM hai / isa bure caritra kA kAraNa isake do mitra zailarAja aura mRSAvAda haiM / ina donoM ke kAraNa hI usakI aisI sthiti banI hai / [406] naravAhana - mahArAja ! ye mRSAvAda aura zailarAja to kumAra kA bahuta zranathaM karane vAle haiM, pApI - mitra haiM / kumAra ina donoM kI saMgati se kaba chUTegA ? kRpA kara batAiye / 410] AcArya ne tanika ha~sate hue kahA- rAjan ! yadyapi zailarAja aura mRSAvAda bahuta pApI aura anarthakArI haiM, phira bhI ripudAraraNa kI una para bahuta prIti hai, isaliye yaha sambandha ekadama nahIM chUTa sakatA / parantu bahuta samaya ke bAda yogya kAraNa ke milane para ina donoM kA viyoga ho jAyagA / inake viyoga kA kAraNa kyA hogA ? vaha maiM tumheM batalAtA hU~ / [411-413] eka zubhramAnasa nAmaka nagara hai / vahA~ zuddhAbhisandhi nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai jo bahuta prasiddha aura kIrtivAna hai / usake do rAniyA~ haiM, eka kA nAma varatA aura dUsarI kA nAma varyatA hai / ina donoM rAniyoM se rAjA ko eka-eka putra huI hai / ina donoM zubha-putriyoM ke nAma mRdutA aura satyatA haiM / ye donoM kanyAeM bhuvana ko zrAnanda dene vAlI, ati manohara, sAkSAt amRta jaisI, sarvasukhadAtro haiM aura saMsArI prANiyoM ke liye prati durlabha haiN| yadi kisI prakAra tere putra kA ina kanyAoM se lagna ho jAya to unake saMyoga se zailarAja aura mRSAvAda se kumAra kA chuTakArA ho sakatA hai / kyoMki, ye donoM kanyAeM guNa-samUha se pUrNa haiM jaba ki kumAra ke mitra zailarAja aura mRSAvAda doSoM kI khAna haiM, ataH donoM pApI - mitra eka hI samaya eka sAtha ina guNavAna kanyAoM ke sAtha nahIM raha sakate / ina donoM kA lagna kaba aura kaise hogA, kauna karegA aura kaise saMyogoM meM hogA, usakI cintA karane aura yojanA banAne vAlA to koI aura hI hai, isameM grApakI yojanA yA vicAra kAma nahIM A sakate / rAjan ! prApako abhI jo kArya karane kA utsAha huA hai aura jise karanA Apako iSTa hai, vaha prasannatA pUrvaka sampanna kariye / [414-416] AcArya mahArAja ke vacana sunakara naravAhana vicAra karane lagA - - ahA ! mere putra ke sAtha do bar3e zatru nirantara rahate haiM, yaha to bahuta hI kaSTadAyaka bAta hai, saca hI yaha to bar3I pIr3AdAyaka bAta hai / becArA ripudAraNa yathA nAma tathA guNa to hai nahIM / para, isa viSaya meM abhI kucha upacAra ho hI nahIM sakatA, taba kyA kiyA * pRSTha 464

Page #764
prastAva 4 : ripudAraNa kA garva aura patana jAya ? ataH mujhe to aba ina sarva bAhya viSayoM kI cintA chor3akara merI AtmA kA hita ho vaisA karanA cAhiye / [420-422] he agahItasaMketA! isake bAda samayocita taiyArI kara mere pitA naravAhana ne merA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| usa prasaMga para kiye jAne yogya sabhI kArya kiye, dAna diyA aura vicakSaNAcArya ke pAsa dokSA grahaNa kara rAjya kA tyAga kiyA tathA rAjya kA sArA kAryabhAra mujhe sauMpa diyaa| dIkSA grahaNa kara mere pitA vicakSaNAcArya ke sAtha viveka parvata para gye| phira bhI svayaM atyanta buddhizAlI hone se guru mahArAja ke sAtha bAhya pradeza meM bhI vihAra (vicaraNa) karate rahe / [423-424] 40. ripudANa kA garva aura patana [ naravAhana mani viveka parvata para padhAre aura bAhya evaM Antarika pradezoM meM bhI vihAra karate rhe| idhara ridAraNa ne rAjya-zAsana sNbhaalaa| puNyodaya ne usako sthiti meM parimita parivartana kiyA / agRhItasaMketA ko sunAte hue saMsArI jIva apanI Atma-kathA ko Age calAte hue kahane lgaa|] pApI-mitroM kA prabhAva usa samaya majhe rAjya prApta hote hI mere vizeSa mitra zailarAja aura mRSAvAda atyadhika prasanna hue| ve samajhane lage ki aba unheM phira se apanA prabhAva jamAne kA suavasara prApta hogaa| aba ve nirantara mere pAsa rahane lge| premAdhikya ke sAtha apane prabhAva ko bar3hAkara mujhe apane vaza meM karane lge| zailarAja ke prabhAva se usa samaya mujhe sArA saMsAra tRNa samAna lagatA thaa| jhaTha bolanA to mere liye mukha se pAnI kA kullA thakane ke samAna sarala thaa| aise saMyogoM meM masakhare mana hI mana merI ha~sI ur3Ate the, paNDita loga andara hI andara merI nindA karate the, dhUrta aura cATukAra loga madhura cApalUsI bhare asatya vacanoM se merI prazaMsA karate the| arthAt mere bhItara abhimAna aura asatya kA aisA sAmrAjya sthApita ho cukA thA aura maiM unake itanA vazIbhUta ho cukA thA ki donoM pApI-mitra mere abhinna aMga bana gaye the| bhadre ! phira bhI merA puNyodaya mitra andara se zakti pradAna karatA rahA jisake prabhAva se kucha varSoM taka maiM AnandapUrvaka rAjya karatA rahA / [425-428] tapana cakravartI kA prAgamana usa samaya ugra pratApI AjJA vAlA, zatru ko trasta karane vAlA aura sAre saMsAra para apanA sArvabhaumatva sthApita karane vAlA tapana nAmaka cakravartI rAjA

Page #765
652 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA bhUmaNDala ko dekhane kI icchA se apanI senA aura anya sAmagrI lekara ghUmatA huA siddhArtha nagara prA pahu~cA / mere pradhAna mantriyoM ko usake Ane ke samAcAra mila gaye / ve nRpanIti aura rAjanIti meM kuzala the, ataH mere hita ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue ekatrita hokara unhoMne mujha se kahA- yaha pRthvIpati tapana nAmaka cakravartI saMsAra meM saba se bar3A hai, ataH he deva ! usake sanmukha jAkara usakA svAgata sanmAna kariye / yaha cakravartI sabhI rAjAoM kA pUjanIya hai / Apake pitAjI aura anya pUrvaja usakI pUjA karate the, usakI AjJA mAnate the aura use yogya sanmAna dete the / abhI to ve mehamAna ke taura para calakara Apake ghara zrA rahe haiM, ataH adhika sanmAna ke pAtra haiM / ataeva he deva ! Apa unakA ucita prAtithya satkAra kareM / [426-433] I ripudAraNa kA zraddhatya usI samaya zailarAja ne merI cetanA meM apanA viSa ghola diyA thA jisakA prabhAva mere samasta aMgoM para tIvratara hone lagA, mere roMgaTe khar3e ho gaye aura maiM stabdha ho gayA / aisI sthiti meM maMtriyoM kI bAta sunate hI maiMne kahA- are mUrkho, mere samakSa usa tapana kA kyA astitva hai ? maiM usakI pUjA karU aura vaha merI pUjA na kare yaha kaisA nyAya ? use karanA ho to vaha merI pUjA kareM / [434 - 435] mere vacana sunakara maMtrI aura senApati ne punaH prArthanA kI - 'deva ! Apa aisA na kheN| yadi Apa isa cakravartI kA sanmAna nahIM kareMge to pIr3hiyoM se calI prA rahI paripATI ( rIti-rivAja ) kA bhaMga hogA, rAjanIti ke pratikUla hogA, prajA kA pralaya (nAza) hogA. rAjya sukha kA tyAga karanA par3egA, vinaya naSTa hogA aura hamAre vacanoM kA anAdara hogA / ataH ApakA aisA kahanA anucita hai / he prabho ! hama para kRpA kara Apa tapana cakravartI kA yogya Adara-sammAna kariye / hamArI dRSTi meM ApakA aisA karanA hI ucita hai / ' aisA kahate-kahate sabhI mere pairoM meM gira gaye aura mujha se prArthanA karane lage, jisase zailarAja dvArA mere hRdaya para kiyA gayA lepa kucha narama huA / durbhAgya se usI samaya mRSAvAda ne mujha para prabhutva jamAyA aura usake prabhutva maiMne apane maMtriyoM se kaha diyA- 'maMtriyoM ! abhI mujhe vahA~ jAne kA utsAha nahIM hai, tuma loga jAo aura yathAyogya karo | maiM bAda meM AjAUMgA / aura, tapana mahArAja se unakI rAjyasabhA meM Akara mila lUMgA / ' mere vacana sunakara 'jaisI ApakI AjJA' kahate hue mere mantrI, senApati, rAjya ke adhikArI Adi tapana cakravartI ke sanmukha gaye / tapana cakravartI ke pAsa vividha deza kI bhASA, veSa, varNa, svara, bheda, vijJAna aura Antarika gupta bAtoM ko jAnane vAle aneka guptacara the / merI aura maMtriyoM kI bAtacIta kA bheda tapana cakravartI ke kisI guptacara ko laga gayA aura mere maMtriyoM * pRSTha 465

Page #766
prastAva 4 : ripudAraNa kA garva aura patana ke pahuMcane se pahale hI usane jAkara sArI bAta cakravartI se kaha dI / idhara mere maMtrI aura senApati prAdi vahA~ pahu~ce, unhoMne yogya vinaya kiyA, pairoM par3e, amUlya bheMTa pradAna kI aura usake hRdaya ko vaza meM kiyA / cakravartI ne saba ko baiThane kA yogya sthAna diyaa| usake bAda svabhAvata: cakravartI ne mere sambandha meM kuzala vArtA puuchii| maMtriyoM ne hAtha jor3akara kahA- 'mahArAja ! ApakI kRpA se ripudAraNa kuzala haiM aura Apako namaskAra karane zIghra hI A rahe haiN|' aisA kahakara unhoMne mujhe bulAne ke liye kucha logoM ko bhejaa| mujhe bulAne vAle manuSya jaba mere pAsa Aye usa samaya zailarAja aura mRSAvAda dono ne milakara eka sAtha mujha para prabhUtva jamA rakhA thA, ata: unake pAte hI maiMne kahA- tuma loga zIghra yahA~ se jAo aura mere maMtrI, senApati Adi saba se kaho ki, 'are mUkhauM ! pApI durAtmAoM !! tumheM kisane vahA~ bhejA thA ? [436] maiM to vahA~ nahIM AUgA aura unheM bhI apane jIvana kI icchA ho to zIghra vApasa A jAveM, anyathA samajha leM ki unakA jIvana khatare meM hai|' mere vacana sunakara mujhe bulAne ke liye Ane vAle loga vApasa cakravartI ke pAsa gaye aura mere maMtrI, senApati Adi ko merI bAta kaha sunaaii| tapana cakravartI ko vyavahAra-dakSatA merI bAta sunakara becAre maMtrI ghabarA gaye, trasta ho gaye aura udvega meM par3a gaye / donoM tarapha se jIvana kI AzA chor3akara eka dUsare kA mukha dekhane lage aura 'maryAdA-bhaMga ke viSaya meM aba kyA karanA cAhiye' isa viSaya meM kucha bhI nirNaya karane meM diGa mUr3ha se asamartha bana gaye / ke tapana cakravartI bahuta vicakSaNa thA, vaha una saba kI ghabarAhaTa aura udvega ko samajha gayA aura bolA-are logoM ! dhIraja rakho, bhaya chor3o isameM Apa logoM kA koI doSa nahIM hai| ripudAraNa ke DhaMga kaise haiM, yaha maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hU~ : maiM svaya hI ripudAraNa ko samajha lgaa| Apa saba logoM se to mujhe itanA hI kahanA hai ki jo vyakti aisA jhUThA durAgraha rakhatA hai vaha nIca hai| aise ayogya svAmI ke prati bahumAna-pratibandha (Agraha) nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / arthAt Apa logoM ko ripudAraNa ke prati jo mAna, prIti aura AjJAkAritA hai use chor3a denA cAhiye / kyoMki, ripudAraNa na to rAjya lakSmI ke yogya hai aura nahIM Apa jaise yoddhAoM kA netA banane ke yogya hai| kahA bhI hai- 'mAnasarovara meM motI cugane vAle aura usa sundara sarovara meM anurakta atyujjvala rUpa vAle rAjahaMsa kA netA kaupA nahIM bana sktaa|' [437] ata: Apa logoM kA usa para jo bhI sneha bhAva hai, use turanta chor3a denA caahiye| * pRSTa 466

Page #767
654 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca-kathA mere sabhI maMtrI, senApati aura rAjaloka ke sadasya mere abhimAnI aura jhaThe vyavahAra se pahale hI mere viruddha ho rahe the / cakravartI kI aisI prAjJA ko sunate hI unhoMne use svIkAra kara liyA aura isa sambandha meM spaSTa ghoSaNA krdii| ripudAraNa kA mAna-dalana tapana cakravartI ke pAsa eka yogezvara nAmaka tantravAdI thaa| use ekAnta meM bulAkara tapana cakravartI ne kyA-kyA karanA aura kisa prakAra karanA isa sambandha meM kAna meM gapta rUpa se samajhA diyA / yogezvara ne cakravartI kI prAjJA ko zirodhArya kiyaa| tatpazcAt yogezvara bahuta se rAjapuruSoM ke sAtha mere pAsa aayaa| usane dekhA ki merA mitra zailarAja merA sahArA lekara baiThA thA pAra mRSAvAda mujha se cipaTa rahA thaa| mere antaraMga pradeza kI usa samaya aisI sthiti thI aura bAhya pradeza meM aneka vidUSaka haMsI-majAka kara rahe the tathA mujhe ghera kara cApalUsI kara rahe the / yogezvara binA kucha bole mere sanmukha pAyA aura apane pAsa ke yogacUrNa meM se eka muTThI bhara kara mere muha para pheNkii| maNi,maMtra aura auSadhiyoM kA prabhAva akalpanIya hotA hai, ataH usI samaya merI prakRti meM bar3A parivartana A gyaa| merA hRdaya zUnya ho gayA aura samasta indriyoM ke viSaya viparIta lagane lge| mujhe usa samaya aisA lagA jaise kisI ne ghora andhakAramaya viSama guphA meM pheMka diyA ho aura maiM apane svarUpa ko bhUla gayA hoUM / mere pAsa merA jo parivAra mujhe ghera kara baiThA thA vaha to samajha gayA ki yogezvara cakravartI kI tarapha se AyA hai| aisA jAnate hI ve saba bhaya se trasta ho gaye / yogezvara ne apanI zakti se mohita kara una saba ko kiMkarttavya-vimUr3ha banA diyaa| yogezvara ne hAtha meM eka moTI lAThI lI aura bhauMheM car3hAkara bolA- 'are pApI ! lucce ! durAtmA ! hamAre svAmI tapana cakravartI ke pAsa nahIM pAtA aura unake pairoM meM nahIM par3atA to le majA cakha / ' aisA kahakara mujhe lAThI se mArane lagA jisase maiM bhayabhIta ho gayA, maiM dIna-hIna banakara usake pairoM meM gira pdd'aa| darbhAgya se usI samaya merA mitra puNyodaya bhI mujhe chor3akara calA gayA aura mRSAvAda tathA zailarAja bhI kahIM chupa gye| ripudAraraNa kA nATaka isa prakAra maiM parivAra aura mitroM se rahita ho gyaa| usI samaya yogezvara ne apane sAtha vAle puruSoM ko kucha izArA kiyA / kSaNa bhara meM mere pUre zarIra meM unmAda chA gayA, tIvratara tApa hone lagA aura andara-bAhara se merA zarIra jalane lgaa| unhoMne mujhe janmajAta nagna (vastrarahita) kara diyA, mere zarIra ke pA~coM sthAnoM ke bAla noca-noca kara ukhAr3a diye, merA muNDana kara diyA, mere sAre zarIra para rAkha pota dI aura pUre zarIra para ur3ada cipakA diye| merA aisA bobhatsa rUpa banA kara

Page #768
prastAva 4 : ripudAraNa kA garva aura patana 655 yogezvara ke sAtha vAle puruSa tAliyA~ pITa-pITa kara nAcane-kUdane lage / phira mujha se nATaka karavAte hue ve tIna tAla kA rAsa karane lage / ve gAne lage :yo hi garvamavivekabhareNa kariSyate, bAdhakaM ca jagatAmanRtaM ca vadiSyate / nUnamatra bhava eva sa tIvraviDambanAM, prApnuvIta nijapApabhareNa bhRzaM janaH / / [ 438 dhruvaka ] prANI viveka kI bahulatA ke kAraNa garva karate haiM aura vizva ko bAdhA pahu~cAne vAlA asatya bolate haiM ve vastuta: isa bhava meM hI apane pApa ke bojha se tIvra viDambanAoM ko aura vividha duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiM / isa pada ko ve muhurmuhu ullAsa se gAne lage / kuNDala (gherA) banAkara, mujhe madhya meM lekara, vRttAkAra ghUmate hue lalakAra lalakAra kara jora-jora se gAte hue nAcane lage / nAca calate hue maiM pratyeka ke pairoM meM par3ane lagA aura loga merI ha~sI ur3Ane lage / isa prakAra maiM bhI unake sAtha-sAtha nAcatA rahA / nAcate-nAcate jaba ve ucca samaveta svara meM gAte taba mujhe bhI ullasita hokara jora se gAne aura nAcane kA dikhAvA karanA par3atA' sAtha meM tAla bhI detA jAtA / unhoMne gAyana kA dUsarA pada prArambha kiyA are logoM ! zrApa isa zrAzcaryotpAdaka kautUhala ko dekheM ! zailarAja mahAmitra ke sAtha vilAsa karane kA phala to dekheM ! yaha jo ripudAraNa pahale apane gurujanoM aura devatAoM ko bhI namaskAra nahIM karatA thA (apanI heThI samajhatA thA) vahI Aja sevakoM ke pairoM meM gira gira kara namaskAra kara rahA hai, jarA Azcarya to dekho ! usa samaya svataH mere mukha se bhI nimna pada nikala gayA zaila rAjavazavartitayA nikhile jane, hiNDito'hamanRtena vRthA kila paNDitaH / mAritA ca jananI hi tathA narasundarI, tena pApacaritasya mamAtra viDambanam ||440 // yo hi garvamavivekabhareNa kariSyate / ityAdi pRSTha 467 pazyateha bhava eva janAH kutUhalaM, zailarAjavaramitravilAsakRtaM phalam / yaH puraiSa gurudevagaNAnapi no nataH, so'dya dAsacaraNeSu nato ripudAraNa: / / 436 / / yaha garvamavivekabhareNa kariSyate, ityAdi

Page #769
656 upAmati-bhava-prapaMca kathA isa jagata meM zailarAja (abhimAna) ke vaza meM hokara maiM bhaTakatA rahA aura mRSAvAda ke vaza meM hokara svayaM ko vidvAn mAnakara ghUmatA rahA / ina donoM ke vazIbhUta hokara maiMne apanI mA~ ko mArA aura patnI ko AtmahatyA karane dii| isI pApakRtya ke phalasvarUpa hI mujhe viDambanAyeM prApta ho rahI haiN| [ mere hRdaya ke uparyukta udgAra cAlU rAga meM nikala gaye / isase nAcane vAle aura adhika lalakAra-lalakAra kara gAne lage, mAno ve mere hRdaya meM yaha bAta Thasa rahe hoM ki jo vyakti abhimAna karatA hai aura asatya-bhASaNa karatA hai vaha apane bhayaMkara pApoM kA phala isI taraha bhogatA hai / ] yogezvara merI pahale kI AtmakathA acchI taraha jAnatA thA, isaliye usane nAcane vAloM meM kahA ki, are rAsa karane vAloM ! tuma isa prakAra gAno aura nAco yo'tra janmamatidAyigurUnavamanyate, so'tra dAsacaraNAgratalerapi hanyate / yastvalIkavacanena janAnupatApayet, tasya tapananapa ityucitAni vidhApayet / / 441 / / yo hi garvamavivekabhareNa kariSyate- ityAdi / jo vyakti janma dene vAlI mA~ aura buddhi dene vAle guru kA apamAna karatA hai vaha yahIM dAsa logoM ke pAMvoM tale rauMdA jAtA hai aura apamAnita hotA hai / jo jhUTha bolakara logoM ko duHkhI karatA hai use tapana cakravartI isI prakAra yogya daNDa dete haiM / isa prakAra gAte-gAte aura nAcate-nAcate ve pairoM se aura muTThiyoM se mujhe nirdayatA pUrvaka mArane lage / arthAt meye zarIra para prahAra para prahAra karate hue jorajora se tAla dene lage, mAno ve merA kacUmara nikAla denA cAhate ho / tAla ke sAthasAtha una saba ke paira eka hI sAtha mere zarIra para itanI jora se par3ate the mAno bhArI saghana loha ke gole se mujhe mArA jA rahA ho / itanI jora kI mAra se merA zarIra daba rahA thaa| usa samaya merI cetanA avaruddha ho gaI, maiM ghabarA gayA aura prAkulavyAkula ho gyaa| yogezvara ke sAtha Aye rAjapuruSa cakrAkAra gherA DAlakara mere cAroM tarapha paramAdhAmI devoM kI taraha mujha para kar3A paharA lagAye ghUma rahe the aura mujhe ghere se bAhara nahIM nikalane dete the| eka dUsare se rAsa khelate, dhra vapada aura dUsare pada jorajora se gAte, tritAla dete aura tAla Ane para mere zarIra para pairoM se tAla ThoMkate / isa prakAra ve nAcate-nAcate mujhe pUre nagara meM ghumAte hue jahA~ tapana cakravartI the vahA~ lekara Aye / vahA~ Ane para unameM aura adhika utsAha aay| aura jora-jora se jhuka

Page #770
prastAva 4 : ripudAraNa kA garva aura patana 657 jhaka kara mere zarIra para tAla ThoMkane lage aura cakravartI ko adhika prahasana (nATaka) dikhAne lage tathA jora-jora se ha~sane lge| mere nagara ke aneka loga yaha nAca dekhane ikaTThe hue the, ve to spaSTa kahate the ki mere jaisA durAtmA isI prakAra ke apamAna, mAra aura tiraskAra ke yogya hI hai / anantara yogezvara rAsa maNDala (gAne vAloM) ke ghere ke bIca pAyA aura sabhI ko sunAte hue nimna pada bolane lagA : no nato'si pitadevagaraNa na ca mAtaraM, ki hato'si ! ripudAraNa ! pazyasi kAtaram / nRtya nRtya vihitAhati deva puro'dhunA, nipata nipata caraNeSu ca sarvamahIbhujAm / / 442 / / yo hi garvamaviveka bhareNa kariSyate ityAdi he ripudAraNa ! tU ne kabhI bhI mAtA-pitA yA devatA ko jhukakara namaskAra nahIM kiyA, kyA tU mara gayA hai ? kyA tU kAyara bana gayA hai ? nAco ! ripudAraNa, nAco !! hamAre deva tapana ke caraNoM meM gira-gira kara aura sabhI rAjAoM ke caraNoM meM gira-gira kara bAra-bAra naaco| yogezvara uparyukta kavitA bola rahA thA aura usake sAthI usakI prathama paMkti (Tera) bAra-bAra bolane lage aura tAla Ane para mujhe pairoM kI khar3AunoM se jorajora se mArane lge|] pigaraNa kA tiraskAra : maraNa tapana cakravartI ke samakSa yogezvara isa prakAra mujhe nacA rahA thA aura merA tiraskAra kara rahA thaa| usa samaya mujha meM mUr3hatA aura unmAda bar3hatA gayA aura mujhe merA jIvana khatare meM lagane lagA / phalasvarUpa maiMne dInatA pUrvaka aneka nAca kiye| anta meM bhaMgiyoM aura camAroM ke pairoM meM bhI par3A evaM atyanta satvahIna napuMsaka jaisA bana gayA / ke ___usa samaya tapana cakravartI ne mere hI choTe bhAI kulabhUSaNa ko siddhArthapura rAjya kI gaddI para abhiSikta kiyaa| he agRhItasaMketA ! mujhe makkoM aura lAtoM se itanA mArA gayA thA ki merA zarIra cUra-cUra hokara naSTa prAya: kI avasthA ko prApta ho gayA / phalataH mere peTa meM se khUna nikalane lagA aura maiM atyanta duHkhI evaM santapta ho gyaa| bhavitavyatA dvArA dI gaI ripudAraNa ke janma meM calane vAlI ekabhavavedyA golI aba samApta ho cukI thI, ataH usane aba mujhe dUsarI golI dii| naraka-yAtanA : saMsAra-paribhramaNa ___ isa golI ke prabhAva se maiM pApiSTha nivAsa (naraka) nagarI ke mahAtamaHprabhA nAmaka sAtaveM upanagara meM utpanna huA / maiMne vahA~ rahane vAle pApiSTha kulaputra kA rUpa * pRSTha 468

Page #771
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dhAraNa kiyA / vahA~ maiM tetIsa sAgaropama taka rahA aura aneka prakAra ke mahA bhayaMkara duHkha bhogatA rahA / vahA~ geMda kI taraha maiM idhara-udhara Upara-nIce pheMkA jAtA aura vajra ke kAMTe mere Age-pIche, Upara-nIce bhauMke jAte / isa sAtaveM upa-nagara meM aneka bhayaMkara pIr3AyeM dI jAtI haiM / bahuta lambe samaya taka maiM atyanta bhayaMkara duHkha-sAgara meM meM DUbA rahA / jaba merA yaha samaya pUrNa huaA to bhavitavyatA ne mujhe eka aura golI dI jisase maiM paMcAkSapazu-saMsthAna nagara (tiryaJca) meM utpanna huA / merI patnI bhavitavyatA ne vahA~ mujhe siyAra bnaayaa| he bhadre agahItasaMketA! bhavitavyatA ko aise khelakhelane kA bahata zauka thA, ataH vaha majhe bahata bhaTakAtI rahI / kabhI pApiSTha nivAsa nagara ke sAta upanagaroM meM se kisI eka meM, to kabhI paMcAkSapazu saMsthAna nagara meM, to kabhI vikalAkSa nivAsa meM, kabhI ekAkSa nivAsa meM aura phira manuSyagati nagara meM le jAtI / adhika kyA kahU~ ! kevala eka asaMvyavahAra nagara ko chor3akara zeSa samasta nagaroM meM mujhe aneka bAra dhakke khilAye aura aneka pIr3AoM kA anubhava karAyA gyaa| karmapariNAma mahArAjA dvArA dI gaI eka bhava meM bhogane yogya golI ke samApta hote hI vaha mujhe dUsarI golI de detI / isa prakAra usane mujhe arahaTTa-ghaTikA yantra kI taraha aneka yoniyoM meM ghumAyA aura bhttkaayaa| isa prakAra samasta sthAnoM para mujhe ananta bAra ghumAyA gyaa| isa prakAra mujhe una samasta sthAnoM meM bhI bhaTakanA par3A jahA~ merI jAti aura kula bhI atyanta adhama aura nindanIya hote the| merA bala atyanta nisteja aura merA rUpa ghRNA utpanna karane vAlA hotA thA / merI tapasyA bhI nindanIya hotI thii| janma se hI maiM atyanta mUrkha, bhikhArI aura daridratA kA ghara hotA thaa| mAMgane se bhI mujhe bhIkha nahIM milatI thI / isa santApa se merA bhIkha mAMgane kA dhandhA bhI nirantara atyanta bhayAnaka aura kaSTadAyaka ho jAtA thA / sabhI prANI mujhe apanA zatru mAnate the aura mere se dUra bhAganA hI zreyaskara samajhate the| bhavitavyatA ne bhinna-bhinna goliyA~ dekara, mere bhinna-bhinna samayoM meM aise aneka rUpa banAye ki kaI bAra merI jIbha khIMcakara nikAla lI jAtI kaI bAra pighalAyA huA tAMbA pilAyA jAtA, kaI bAra gUgA aura baharA banAyA jAtA aura aneka bAra to merI jIbha hI kATa lI jAtI / prajJAvizAlA kA cintana ____saMsArI jIva jaba isa prakAra apanI AtmakathA sunA rahA thA taba prajJAvizAlA soca rahI thI ki dekho, aho ! jhUTha aura ghamaNDa (maSAvAda aura zailarAja) ke kitane bhayaMkara pariNAma haiN| inake vaza meM par3akara saMsArI jIva ne milA huA durlabha manuSya janma vyartha gaMvA diyA, isI janma meM aneka prakAra ke kaSTa aura tira. skAra sahe aura ananta saMsAra-sAgara meM DUbA / vahA~ vividha prakAra ke duHkhoM kA sAkSAt

Page #772
prastAva 4 : ripudAraNa kA garva aura patana 656 anubhava kiyA aura atyanta adhama jAti, kula Adi meM utpanna huA / sacamuca hI isako zailarAja aura mRSAvAda kI mitratA bahuta hI mahaMgI pdd'ii| ___ saMsArI jIva ne punaH kahA-he agRhItasaMketA ! phira bhavitavyatA mujhe bhavacakrapura ke manuSyagati nAmaka nagara meM le gii| vahA~ mujhe madhyama prakAra ke guNa prApta hue, jisase bhavitavyatA mujha para prasanna huI * aura mujha para saMtuSTa hokara mere mitra puNyodaya ko phira se mere sAtha rahane ke liye jAgRta kiyaa| usane mujhe kahA'Aryaputra ! aba Apa manuSyagati nagara ke vardhamAnapura meM padhAreM aura vahA~ sukhapUrvaka raheM / yaha anucara puNyodaya vahA~ Apake sAtha AyegA aura ApakI sevA kregaa|' patnI bhavitavyatA ke vaza meM hone se maiMne usakI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyaa| merI ekabhavavedyA (usa bhava meM bhogane yogya) golI ke samApta hote hI bhavitavyatA ne mujhe vardhamAnapura meM bhogane yogya anya golI pradAna kii| paramparApavAvAma * pRSTha 466

Page #773
upasaMhAra bhavagahanamanantaM paryaTadbhiH kathaJcinarabhavamatiramyaM prApya bho bho manuSyAH ! nirupamasukhahetAvAdaraH saMvidheyo, na punariha bhavadbhirmAnajihvAnRteSu / / 443 / / isa saMsArarUpI ati mahAna gahana vana meM bhaTakate-bhaTakate mahAna kaThinAI se kisI samaya yaha ramaNIya manuSya bhava prApta hotA hai, ataH he manuSyoM ! aise prasaMga . para jisa sukha kI upamA anya kisI sukha se nahIM kI jA sakatI, aise nirupama (mokSa) sukha ko prApta karane ke liye Adara pUrvaka samyak prakAra se prayatna kreN| vizeSarUpa se aise sundara bhava ko abhimAna karane, asatya bolane evaM jihvA kA rasa bhogane meM to kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM kreN| [443] itarathA bahudaHkhazatairhatA, manujabhUmiSu labdhaviDambanAH / madarasAnRtagRddhiparAyaNA, nanu bhaviSyatha durgatigAmukAH / / 444 / / isake viparIta jo manuSya bhava ko prApta kara abhimAnI, rasa-lolupa aura asatya-bhASaNa meM prAsakti-parAyaNa baneMge to ve isI manuSya-bhUmi meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhogeMge, vividha prakAra kI viDambanAyeM prApta kareMge aura anta meM nizcita rUpa se durgati meM jaayeNge| [444] etanniveditamiha prakaTaM mayA bho, madhyasthabhAvamavalambya vizuddhacitAH / mAnAnate rasanayA saha saMvihAya, tasmAjjinendramatalampaTatAM kurudhvam / / 445 / / he prANiyoM! isa prakAra maiMne (siddharSi gaNi ne) madhyastha bhAvoM kA avalambana lekara mAna, rasanA aura asatya ke caritra kA varNana kiyaa| aba Apa bhI madhyastha bhAva kA avalambana lekara (dhAraNa kara), vizuddha antaHkaraNa vAle bana kara rasanA, mAna aura asatya kA tyAga kara jainendra-mata ke prati utkaTa prema dhAraNa kreN| upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kA mAna, maSAvAda aura rasanendriya ke vipAka varNana kA caturtha prastAva kA anuvAda samApta huaa|

Page #774
prAkRta-bhAratI puSpa-32 kovidazekhara zrI siddharSi gaNi racita upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA dvitIya khaNDa [prastAva 5 se 8 kA hindI anuvAda ] AzIrvacana AcArya zrI hastimalajI ma0 AcArya zrI padmasAgarasUrijI ma0 bhUmikA zrI devendramuni zAstrI sampAdaka, saMzodhaka, anuvAdaka mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara anuvAdaka lAlacandra jaina prakAzaka rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura - samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura seTha motIzA rilIjiyasa eNDa ceriTebala TrasTa, mAyakhalA-bambaI

Page #775
/ upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dvitIya khaNDa / sampAdaka : mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara / / prakAzaka : devendrarAja mehatA saciva, rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura sajjana nAtha modI, sumerasiMha botharA mantrI, saMyuktamantrI, samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura esa0 ema0 bAphanA mainejiMga TrasTI, seTha motIzA rilIjiyasa eNDa ceriTebala TrasTa, bhAyakhalA-bambaI 0 prakAzana : varSa 1985 00 rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura 0 mUlya : 60.00 sATha rupayA : donoM khaNDoM kA 150.00 eka sau pacAsa rupayA / mudraka : paoNpulara prinTarsa, jayapura-2 / prApti sthAna : rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, 3826, yati zyAmalAlajI kA upAzraya, motIsiMha bhomiyoM kA rAstA, jayapura (rAja.)-302 003 2. samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, bApU bAjAra, jayapura (rAja.)-302003 3. seTha motIzA rilIjiyasa eNDa ceriTebala TrasTa, 180, seTha motIzA lena, bhAyakhalA-bambaI-400027

Page #776
prakAzakIya prAkRta bhAratI puSpa 31-32 ke rUpa meM upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA ke prathama hindI anuvAda ko rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura, samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura, aura seTha motIzAha rilIjiyansa eNDa cerITebala TrasTa, bhAyakhalAbambaI dvArA saMyukta prakAzana ke rUpa meM pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta karate hue hameM hArdika harSa hai| aitihAsika evaM sAhityika dRSTi se yaha grantha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai / udbhaTa vidvAn zrI siddharSi gaNi dvArA likhita saMskRta bhASA kA yaha grantha 10vIM zatAbdI kA hai| rUpaka ke rUpa meM itanA bar3A grantha sambhavataH pUrva meM yA pazcAt kAla meM nahIM likhA gyaa| isakI racanA zailI bhI vaiziSTyapUrNa hai| dharma jo sImita dAyare se vistRta mAnava-dharma ke stara kA hai, usake vibhinna pahaluoM ko rUpaka/upamAoM ke mAdhyama se manovaijJAnika evaM rucikara rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai, jo mUla lekhaka ke bahu AyAmI vyaktitva evaM anubhavoM ke kAraNa hI sambhava huA hai| siddharSi gaNi prArambha meM gRhastha the| unakA prArambhika jIvana atyadhika viSayAsakti kA thaa| mAtA aura patnI kA ulAhanA sunakara, Akroza meM unhoMne ghara chor3a diyaa| apane samaya ke pramukha vidvAn jaina zramaNa durgasvAmI ke pratibodha se jaina zramaNa bane aura dharma tathA darzana kA vyApaka evaM tulanAtmaka adhyayana kiyaa| bAda meM buddhadharma kI ora AkarSita hue tathA buddha zramaNa bhI bana gaye / para, apane mUla guru ko diye gaye vacana ke anusAra vApasa unake pAsa Aye aura punaH pratibodha prApta kara jaina zramaraNa bne| isa prakAra jIvana ke vibhinna pakSoM ko saghana rUpa se jIne aura tyAgane vAle siddharSi gaNi jaise saMvedanazIla vidvAn vyakti hI aise adbhuta grantha kI racanA kara sakate the / bhAratIya darzana evaM jaina sAhitya ke pramukha/marmajJa vidvAn DaoN0 harmana jaikobI (jarmana) ko isa grantha ne itanA adhika prabhAvita kiyA ki unhoMne isa grantha ko bhAratIya saMskRta sAhitya kA eka maulika evaM advitIya grantha batAyA tathA mUla grantha ko sampAdita kara prakAzita krvaayaa| bAda meM jarmana bhASA meM isakA anuvAda bhI huA / 60 varSa pUrva zrI motIcanda giradharalAla kApar3iyA dvArA anudita gujarAtI

Page #777
anuvAda bhI prakAzita huaa| hindI ke pramukha vidvAn zrI nAtharAma premI ne bhI kevala prathama prastAva kA hindI meM anuvAda kara prakAzita kiyaa| yaha kAma unake dehAvasAna ke kAraNa Age nahIM bar3ha paayaa| ___ pustaka ke 2 se 8 prastAvoM kA anuvAda zrI lAlacanda jI jaina ne kiyA tathA hamAre anurodha ko svIkAra kara jaina sAhitya ke mUrdhanya vidvAn mahopAdhyAya zrI vinayasAgara jI ne prathama prastAva kA anuvAda, samagra anuvAda kA mUlAnusArI avikala saMzodhana tathA sampAdana kA vRhatbhAra bhI vahana kara isa kArya ko saphalatA ke sAtha sampanna kiyaa| prapha saMzodhana meM zrI oMkAralAla jI menAriyA ne pUrNa sahayoga diyA / etadartha tInoM saMsthAyeM tInoM vidvAnoM kI AbhArI haiN| pustaka kA mudraNa kArya paoNpulara priNTarsa, jayapura dvArA kiyA gayA, jisake liye bhI tInoM saMsthAyeM saMcAlakoM kI AbhArI haiN| AzIrvacana pradAna kara prAcAryapravara zrI hastimalajI mahArAja evaM prAcAryapravara zrI padmasAgarasUrijI mahArAja ne tathA siddhahasta lekhaka munipuMgava zrI devendramunijI mahArAja 'zAstrI' ne vistRta bhUmikA likhakara hameM kRtArtha kiyA hai / parama zraddheya AcArya zrI hastimala jI mahArAja ke to hama atyanta RNI haiM ki jinakI satat preraNA se hI isakA hindI anuvAda sambhava ho skaa| ___ yadi viSaya-pratipAdana, saiddhAntika UhApoha Adi meM kahIM mAnyatA athavA paramparA bheda AtA ho to usase prakAzaka kA sahamata honA Avazyaka nahIM hai / hindI bhASA-bhASI ativizAla samAja ke kara-kamaloM meM isa grantha kA sarvAGga pUrNa hindI anuvAda prastuta hai / AzA hai, pAThakagaNa isake adhyayana se prAnanda aura jJAna donoM prApta kreNge| esa. ema. bAphanA mainejiMga TrasTrI devendrarAja mehatA saciva sajjananAtha modI sumerasiMha botharA mantrI, saMyuktamantrI samyag jJAna pracAraka maNDala, jayapura rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura seTha motIzA rilIjiyasa eNDa cairiTebala TrasTa bhAyakhalA-bambaI

Page #778
viSayAnukrama 5. paJcama prastAva 1-114 2-4 pAtra evaM sthAna sUcI 1. mAyA aura steya se paricaya 2. nara-nArI zarIra-lakSaNa 3. AkAza-yuddha 4. ratnacUDa kI AtmakathA 5. vimala, ratnacUDa aura pAmramaMjarI 6. vimala kA utthAna : devadarzana 7. vimala kA utthAna : guru-tattva-paricaya 8. durjanatA aura sajjanatA 6. vimala-kRta bhagavatstuti 10. mitra-milana : sUri-saMketa 11. pratibodha-yojanA 12. ugra divya-darzana 13. budhasUri : svarUpa-darzana 14. pAramArthika Ananda 15. baTharaguru kathA 16. kathA kA upanaya evaM kathA kA zeSa bhAga 17. budhAcArya-caritra 18. ghrANa-paricaya : bhujaMgatA ke khela 16. moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja kA yuddha 20. vimala kI dIkSA 21. vAmadeva kA palAyana 22. vAmadeva kA anta evaM bhava-bhramaNa upasaMhAra 5-6 10-18 16-21 22-26 26-28 26-32 32-40 40-46 47-50 51-54 54-56 60-63 63-72 72-74 74-77 78-83 84-86 86-60 60-103 103-104 105-107 107-113

Page #779
6. SaSTha prastAva 115-206 116-118 pAtra-paricaya 1. dhanazekhara aura sAgara kI maitrI 2. dhana kI khoja meM 3. harikumAra kI vinoda-goSThI 4. harikumAra kI kAma-vyAkulatA : Ayurveda 5. nimittazAstra : harikumAra-mayUramaMjarI sambandha 6. maithuna aura yauvana ke sAtha maitrI 7. samudra se rAjya-siMhAsana 8. dhanazekhara kI niSphalatA 6. uttamasUri 10. sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa : antaraMga rAjya 11. nikRSTa rAjya 12. adhama rAjya : yoginI dRSTidevI 13. vimadhyama rAjya 14. madhyama rAjya 15. uttama rAjya 16. variSTha rAjya 17. hari rAjA aura dhanazekhara upasaMhAra 116-123 124-131 132-144 144-146 146-155 155-156 160-166 166-170 171-174 174-176 180-184 185-188 186-160 160-162 162-166 166-203 203-208 206 7. saptama prastAva 210-310 211-213 214-216 216-222 pAtra-sthAnAdi paricaya 1. ghanavAhana aura akalaMka 2. lokodara meM Aga 3. madirAlaya 4. arahaTa yantra 5. bhava maTha 6. cAra vyApAriyoM kI kathA 7. ratnadvIpa kathA kA gUDhArtha 3-2 231-232 233-238 238-246 246-257

Page #780
8. saMsAra-bAjAra (prathama cakra) 6. saMsAra-bAjAra (dvitIya cakra) 10. sadAgama kA sAnnidhya : akalaMka kI dIkSA 11. mahAmoha aura parigraha 12. zra ti, kovida aura bAliza 13. zoka aura dravyAcAra 14. sAgara, bahulikA aura kRpaNatA 15. mahAmoha kA prabala AkramaNa 16. ananta bhava-bhramaraNa 17. pragati ke mArga para upasaMhAra 257-264 264-266 266-274 275-278 278-283 283-287 287-260 261-266 266-266 300-308 304 8. praSTama prastAva 311-436 312-316 pAtra-paricaya 1. guNadhAraNa aura kulandhara 2. madanamaMjarI 3. guragadhAraNa-madanamaMjarI-vivAha 4. kandamuni : rAjya evaM gRhidharma-prApti 5. nirmalAcArya : svapna-vicAra 6. kArya-kAraNa-zRMkhalA 7. dasa kanyAoM se pariNaya 8. vidyA se lagna : antaraMga yuddha 6. nau kanyAoM se vivAha : utthAna 10. gaurava se punaH adhaHpatana 11. punaH bhavabhramaNa 12. anusundara cakravartI 13. mahAbhadrA aura sulalitA 14. puNDarIka aura samantabhadra 15. cakravartI cora ke rUpa meM 16. pramukha pAtroM kI sampUrNa pragati 317-320 320-326 326-335 335-341 341-345 346-351 352--358 356-362 363-366 370-374 374-377 377-376 380-381 382-385 385-363 363-409 x or ur m

Page #781
[1] anusundara cakravartI kA utthAna [2] sulalitA ko pratibodha [3] puNDarIka ko bodha [4] sAta dIkSAyeM 365 398 403 17. dvAdazAGgI kA sAra 18. UMTa vaidya kathA 16. jainadarzana kI vyApakatA 20. mokSagamana 21. upasaMhAra graMthakartA-prazasti 406-413 413-420 420-425 426-431 431-436 437-440

Page #782
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 5. paJcama prastAva

Page #783
prastAva 5. pAtra-paricaya sthala mukhya pAtra paricaya sAmAnya pAtra paricaya dhavala varSamAna nagara (bahiraMga) kamala sundarI vimala somadeva kanakasundarI vAmadeva vardhamAna nagara kA rAjA rAjA dhavala kI rAnI rAjA dhavala kA putra seTha, vAmadeva kA pitA saiTha somadeva kI patnI, vAmadeva kI mAtA saMsArI jIva, kathAnAyaka, somadeva-kanakasundarI kA putra vAmadeva kA mitra (antaraMga) vAmadeva kI sakhI (antaraMga) vidyAdhara, vimala vaitADhya parvata gagana zekhara nagara kA mitra, meghanAda- mariNaprabha gagana zekhara nagara ratnazikhA kA putra, kA rAjA, maNiprabha kA dauhitra vidyAdhara vidyAdhara, ratnacUDa kanakazikhA vidyAdhara maNikA pratidvandI, prabha kI rAnI mariNazikhA- ratnazekhara vidyAdhara maNiamitaprabha kA putra prabha kA putra staiya bahulikA ratnacaDa (krIr3Ananda bhavana) pracala

Page #784
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA capala acala kA bhAI, ratnazikhA maNiprabha kI ratnacUDa kA virodhI putrI, meghanAda cUtamaMjarI vidyAdhara ratnacUDa kI patnI, kI patnI, maNiprabha mariNazikhA maNiprabha kI kI pautrI, ratna putrI, amitaprabha zekhara kI putrI kI patnI vaMzavRkSa maNiprabha-kanakazikhA ratnazekhara (ratikAntA) ratnazikhA (meghanAda) mariNazikhA (amitaprabha) cUtamaMjarI putrI ratnacUDa acala capala candana siddhi-putra, ratna- mukhara zekhara kA mitra paropakArI prAcArya jAsUsa, ratnacUDa kA cara budhAcArya bhava grAma svarUpa sAraguru (ziva mandira) baTharaguru baThara guru kathA zaivAcArya taskaroM dvArA Aropita zaivAcArya sAraguru kA nAma cora Adi mahezvara ziva bhakta budha caritra ke pAtra zubhavipAka gharAtala nagara (antaraMga) dharAtala nagara kA rAjA, budhAcArya kA pitA rAjA zubhavipAka kI rAnI, budhAcArya kI mAtA nijasAdhutA

Page #785
prastAva : 5 mAyA aura steya se paricaya budha kumAra zubhavipAka-nija sAdhutA kA putra, budhAcArya kI pUrva sthiti prazubhavipAka rAjA zubhavipAka kA choTA bhAI pariNati azubhavipAka kI rAnI manda kumAra azubhavipAka pariNati kA putra dhiSaNA vimalamAnasa nagara ke zubhAbhiprAya rAjA kI putrI, budha kI patnI vicAra kumAra SaNA moharAja 'duSTAbhisandhi kA putra sainya Adi ghrANa nAsikA pradeza meM cAritra- sadbodha maMtrI, sthita, manda kA mitra dharmarAja- samyagdarzana bhujaMgatA ghrANa kI paricArikA sainya senApati Adi mArgAnusAritA vicAra kI mausI lIlAvatI devarAja kI satya cAritradharmarAja kA dUta patnI, maMdakumAra saMyama cAritradharmarAja kA kI bahina rAjyapAla, moharAja kamala . dhavalarAja dvArA kathita kA putra vizavamAnasa zubhAbhisandhi vizadamAnasa nagara nagara (antaraMga) kA rAjA zuddhatA zubhAbhisandhi kI rAnI pApabhIratA zubhAbhisandhi kI rAnI RjutA rAnI zuddhatA kI putrI, bahulikA kI zatru pracoratA rAnI pApabhIrutA kI putrI, steya kI zatru kAMcanapura sarala seTha bhadra prakRti kA seTha bandhula sarala seTha kA mitra bandhumatI sarala seTha kI patnI

Page #786
1. mAyA aura steya se paricaya [saMsArI jIva apanI kathA Age bar3hAte hue sadAgama ko kaha rahA hai, bhavyapuruSa suna rahA hai tathA prajJAvizAlA aura agRhItasaMketA pAsa hI baiThI haiN| AtmakathA kramazaH pragati kara rahI hai :-] * vimala kumAra bAhya pradeza meM saMsAra prasiddha samasta saundaryoM kA mandira svarUpa vardhamAna nAmaka eka nagara thA / isa nagara ke puruSa pUrvAbhASI (pAtithya satkAra karane vAle), pavitra, prAjJa, udAra, jAti-vatsala aura jaina-dharmaparAyaNa the| isa nagara kI striyA~ bhI atyanta vinayI, zuddha zIlaguNa vibhUSita, sundara avayavoM vAlI, yogya lajjA maryAdA vAlI aura dhArmika vRtti vAlI thiiN| [1-3] usa nagara kA rAjA dhavala thaa| vaha abhimAnoddhata zatru rUpI hAthiyoM ke kumbha-sthala kA bhedana karane vAlA, niSkapaTa tathA satparAkrama sampanna thaa| vaha apane bandhu-varga ke liye kumuda-vikAsI candra jaisA zItala thA aura zatruoM ke liye tamavinAzI sUrya jaisA prakhara evaM pracaNDa rUpadhAraka thaa| isa dhavala rAjA kI samasta rAniyoM meM dhvajA ke samAna zreSTha saundarya aura zIla guNa sampanna kamalasundarI nAmaka paTarAnI thii| usa paTarAnI ke garbha se sadguNoM kA mandira vimala nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| isa vimala kI yaha vizeSatA thI ki jaba yaha choTA thA taba bhI bAlakoM jaisI vyartha ceSTAyeM nahIM karatA thA parantu pUrNa vikasita manuSya kI taraha bar3appana evaM buddhimattA ke aneka lakSaNa prakaTa karatA thaa| [4-8] vAmadeva kA janma isI vardhamAna nagara meM somadeva nAmaka atidhanavAna seTha rahatA thaa| vaha guNoM kA Azraya sthAna sarvajanamAnya evaM khyAtiprApta thaa| vaha dhana meM kubera, rUpa meM kAmadeva aura buddhi meM bRhaspati ko bhI mAta de sake, aisA thaa| vaha atyanta dhairyavAna thA aura usameM kisI prakAra. kA ghamaNDa nahIM thaa| somadeva ke anurUpa hI guNavatI * pRSTha 466.

Page #787
prastAva 5 : mAyA aura steya se paricaya kanakasundarI nAmaka usakI patnI thI, jo zIlaguNa sampanna, lAvaNyAmRta se pUrNa aura apane pati ke prati aTUTa bhakti vAlI thI / [ 6-11] 6 gRhItasaMketA ! merI strI bhavitavyatA ne mujhe jo golI dI thI usake prabhAva se maiM apane antaraMga mitra puNyodaya ke sAtha kanakasundarI kI kukSi meM pahu~ca gayA / garbhakAla pUrNa hone para jaise raMgamaMca para naTa prakaTa hotA hai vaise hI maiM yoni se bAhara AyA / merI mAtA yaha jAnakara atIva prasanna huI ki usane eka niSpApa pavitra sundara bAlaka ko janma diyA hai, isa bhAvanA se mAtA ne mujhe dekhA / * mere sAtha puNyodaya kA bhI janma huA thA, para merI mAtA use nahIM dekha pAyI, kyoMki antaraMga vyakti sAdhAraNa logoM kI bhAMti dikhAI nahIM dete / paricArakoM ne mere pitA ko jaba yaha susaMvAda sunAyA taba unhoMne putra janma mahotsava kiyA, yAcakoM ko pracura dAna diyA, gurujanoM kI pUjA bhakti kI aura svajana sambandhI Ananda ke bAje bajA-bajAkara nAce / jaba maiM bAraha dina kA huA taba mere pitA ne bar3e mahotsava ke sAtha atyadhika santuSTipUrvaka merA nAma vAmadeva rakhA / [ 12-18 ] mAyA zraura steya kA paricaya aneka prakAra ke lAr3a-pyAra aura sukhopabhogoM kA anubhava karatA huA maiM kramazaH bar3A hone lagA / sAtha hI merI cetanA bhI vRddhi ko prApta hotI gaI / he bhadre ! jaba maiM kucha samajhadAra huA taba maiMne do kAle raMga ke puruSa aura eka kamara jhukI huI vikRtAkRti strI ko dekhA / maiM soca rahA thA ki ye tInoM kauna haiM aura mere pAsa kisa prayojana se Aye haiM, tabhI unameM se eka puruSa mujha se bAMheM bhIMcakara prema se milA aura mere pA~voM meM par3A / phira vaha bolA - are mitra ! tU mujhe pahacAnatA hai yA bhUla gayA ? maiMne kahA- bhAI ! maiMne to nahIM pahacAnA, Apake sAtha kA koI sambandha mujhe yAda nahIM AtA / merA uttara sunakara vaha kAlA manuSya zokAtura ho gayA / maiM ( vAmadeva ) - bhAI ! Apa itane zokAtura aura vyagra kyoM ho gaye ? manuSya - merA ghaniSTha paricaya hote hue bhI tU mujhe bhUla gayA, yahI mere zoka aura vyagratA kA kAraNa hai / maiM ( vAmadeva ) - are bhAI sulocana ! tUne pahale mujhe kaba dekhA hai ? yaha totA / pRSTha 470.

Page #788
upamiti-bhava prapaMca kathA manuSya ! maiM batAtA hU~, tuma dhyAnapUrvaka suno / tujhe yAda hogA ki pahale tU asaMvyavahAra nagara meM rahatA thaa| usa samaya tere pAsa mere jaise aneka mitra the, para maiM usa samaya terA mitra nahIM bana pAyA thaa| isake bAda tU eka samaya bhramaNa kI kAmanA se isa nagara se bAhara nikala gyaa| phira tU ekAkSanivAsa nagara aura vikalAkSapura meM bahuta bAra ghuumaa| ghUmate-ghUmate tU paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna nagara meM A phuNcaa| isa nagara meM saMjJi saMjJaka (saMjJA vAle) garbhaja kulaputra rahate haiN| aneka sthAnoM para ghUma phira kara tU bhI unakI TolI meM calA aayaa| jaba tU garbhaja saMjJI paMcAkSa-pazu kulaputra meM utpanna huA taba maiM terA mitra banA, para maiM chipakara rahatA thA isaliye tU mujhe nahIM pahacAna skaa| phira to terA idhara-udhara ghUmane (bhramaNa karane) kA svabhAva hI par3a gayA / jisase tU apanI strI bhavitavyatA ke sAtha ananta sthAnoM meM aneka bAra bhramaNa karatA rahA / tujhe yAda hogA ki eka bAra tU kutUhala se ghUmate hue terI strI ke sAtha bAhya nagara siddhArthapura gayA thaa| usa samaya tU naravAhana rAjA ke rAjamahala meM ripudAraNa ke prasiddha nAma se kucha dina rahA thaa|* he bApU ! terA asalI nAma to saMsArI jIva hai kintu bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM nivAsa karate-karate bArabAra terA nAma parivartita hotA rahatA hai / he sulocana mitra ! usa samaya tU mujha se bhalI prakAra paricita huA thaa| usa samaya tU mujhe mRSAvAda ke nAma se jAnatA thA / tUne mere sAtha bahuta Ananda kiyA thA, aneka prakAra ke bhoga bhoge the aura mujhe bhalI prakAra prasanna kiyA thaa| usa janma meM tujhe mere jJAna aura kauzala ke prati atizaya prama thaa| eka bAra tUne mujhe prasannatApUrvaka pUchA thA ki, mitra ! aAnandadAyinI yaha kalA-kuzalatA tujhe kisake prasAda se prApta huI hai ? uttara meM maiMne kahA thA ki mUr3hatA aura rAgakesarI kI mAyA nAmaka putrI hai, use maiMne bar3I bahina banA rakhA hai| usI mAyA ke prasAda se mujhe yaha kuzalatA prApta huI hai| vaha sarvadA mere sAtha hI rahatI hai aura bar3I bahina hone se mAtA jaisA prema rakhatI hai / yaha choTe bacce bhI jAnate haiM ki jahA~-jahA~ mRSAvAda rahatA hai usake sAtha mAyA to rahatI hI hai / usa samaya tUne mujhe apanI bahina dikhAne ke liye kahA thaa| usa samaya maiMne terI mA~ga ko svIkAra kiyA thaa| bApU ! tumhArI usI bAta ko yAda kara Aja merI bahina ko sAtha lekara usakI pahacAna karAne AyA huuN| bApU ! ripudAraNa ke janma meM terI mere prati mitratA, sneha aura AkarSaNa itanA adhika thA ki usakA jitanA varNana karU vaha thor3A hai| para, abhI maiM tere pAsa khar3A hU~ to bhI tuma mujhe nahIM pahacAnate ho, isase adhika zoka kI bAta kyA ho sakatI hai ? maiM sacamuca meM bhAgyahIna hU~ ki tere jaisA parama iSTa mitra mujhe bhUla gayA aura pahale ke sneha ko Aja yAda bhI nahIM krtaa| aba meM kahA~ jAU~ aura kyA karU~ ? isa kAraNa abhI merI aisI cintAjanaka aura duHkhadAyaka sthiti bana gaI hai / (16-45) * pRSTha 471

Page #789
prastAva 5 : mAyA aura steya se paricaya maiM (vAmadeva)-bhAI ! vAstava meM mujhe abhI yaha bAta yAda nahIM pA rahI hai, para mere hRdaya meM aise bhAva pA rahe haiM mAno tumhAre sAtha lambe samaya se paricaya rahA ho / bhAI mRSAvAda ! jaba se maiMne tumheM dekhA hai taba se merI A~kheM hima jaisI zItala ho gaI haiM aura mere mana meM Ananda hI Ananda chA gayA hai / [46-47] kisI prANI ko dekhane se pUrva-janma meM ghaTita ghaTanA kA smaraNa (jAtismaraNa) ho jAtA hai| jaise isa janma meM bhI hama jaba apane kisI priya snehI sambandhI ko dekhate haiM taba hRdaya praphullita ho jAtA hai, para jaba kisI apriya vyakti ko dekhate haiM taba mana khinna ho jAtA hai| [48] ataH, he bhAI ! tujha isa sambandha meM kiMcit bhI zoka nahIM karanA caahiye| mitra ! tU mere prANa ke samAna hai / aba tujhe jo prayojana (kArya) ho vaha prasannatA se kaha / [46] mRSAvAda-bhAI vAmadeva ! mujhe yahI kahanA hai ki merI yaha bahina jo mere sAtha meM AI hai usakA tumhAre prati atyanta sneha hai| yadyapi naye-naye nAma nikAlane meM Ananda mAnane vAle logoM ne ise mAyA ke nAma se prasiddha kara rakhA hai tathApi isake AcaraNa se prasanna hokara isakA dUsarA sundara nAma bahulikA rakhA gayA hai / isa samaya to mujhe kevala yahI kahanA hai ki jaisA bartAva tumane mere sAtha rakhA thA vaisA hI isake sAtha bhI rkhnaa| maiM to abhI chupakara rahUMgA kyoMki mere prakaTa hone kA abhI avasara nahIM AyA hai / * abhI to yahI terA sAtha adhika degii| parantu, jahA~ yaha rahegI vahA~ tatvataH maiM to rahUMgA hI, kyoMki hama donoM kA anyonya svarUpa abhinna hai| mere sAtha yaha jo dUsarA puruSa hai, yaha merA choTA bhAI hai| vartamAna kAla meM yaha tumase mitratA karane yogya hai| isIliye ise bhI maiM sAtha lekara pAyA hU~ / isakA nAma steya hai / yaha pracaNDa-zakti-sampanna aura mahA-tejasvI hai / pahale yaha chupakara rahatA thA, parantu abhI apane yogya prasaMga ko jAnakara yahA~ pAyA hai| isake sambandha meM bhI mujhe yahI kahanA hai ki jaisA prema tU mujha para rakhatA thA, vaisA hI snehapUrNa vyavahAra tU ise apanA pyArA bhAI samajha kara isake sAtha rkhnaa| [50-56] maiM (vAmadeva)-priya mitra! maiM aisA hI samajhagA ki jo tumhArI bahina hai vaha merI bhI bar3I bahina hai aura jo tumhArA bhAI hai vaha merA bhI bhAI hai / isa viSaya meM tujhe kahane kI yA saMzaya karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / [57] ___ mRSAvAda-mitra ! bar3I kRpA kI / tumane mujha para bahuta anugraha kiyA / tumhAre aise vacana ko sunakara maiM sacamuca kRtakRtya huA / he narottama ! tuma dhanyavAda ke pAtra ho| [58] _aisA kahakara mRSAvAda antardhyAna ho gyaa| * pRSTha 072

Page #790
prastAva 5 : mAyA aura steya se paricaya mAyA aura steya ke paricaya kA prabhAva ___ mAyA aura steya ke paricaya ke pariNAmasvarUpa mere mana meM jo vicAra-taraMge uThane lagIM unheM saMkSepa meM tumheM batalAtA huuN| maiM samajhane lagA ki mAyA jaisI bahinaaura steya jaise bhAI ko prApta kara maiM sacamuca kRtakRtya huA hU~, merA janma saphala ho gayA hai / aise bhAI-bahina to bhAgya se hI prApta hote haiN| usake sAtha vilAsa karate hue merI cetanA bhramita hone lagI aura mana meM aneka prakAra ke tarka-vitarka ke jhaMjhAvAta uThane lge| mAyA ke prabhAva se maiM samagra vizva ko Thagane kI socane lgaa| vividha prapaMcoM se logoM ko zIzI meM utArane kI kAmanAyeM karane lgaa| steya ke prabhAva se mere mana meM vicAra uThA ki maiM dUsaroM kA saba dhana curA lU yA uThA laauuN| bhadre! tabhI se maiM niHzaMka hokara logoM ke sAtha ThagI karane ke aura logoM kA dhana-haraNa kara lene ke kAma meM vyasta ho gyaa| mere mitroM aura riztedAroM ne bhI mujhe pahacAna liyA aura mere aise kutsita kAryoM ko dekhakara ve mujhe tRNa ke samAna tuccha samajhane lge| [56-64] vimala ke sAtha maitrI __idhara vardhamAna nagara ke mahArAjA dhavala kI paTarAnI kamalasundarI ke sAtha merI mAtA kanakasundarI kA sambandha priya sahelI (bahina) jaisA thA aura una donoM meM Apasa meM ghaniSTha sneha thaa| donoM mAtAoM ke sambandha ke kAraNa paTarAnI ke putra kapaTarahita, svaccha hRdaya, vAtsalyapriya vimala ke sAtha merA bhI maitrI-bhAva sthApita ho gayA / arthAt hama eka dUsare ke iSTa mitra bana gye| vimalakumAra sarvadA dUsaroM kA upakAra karane meM tatpara rahatA thaa| usakA mana sneha se otaprota thA aura vaha eka mahAtmA jaisA dikhAI detA thaa| kisI bhI prakAra ke manamuTAva yA dAvapecarahita vaha mere sAtha pramudita hokara prema se rahatA thaa| jabaki vimala mujha para ekaniSTha saccA sneha rakhatA thA, taba mAyA ke pratApa se merA hRdaya kuTilatA kA ghara bana gayA thA, isI kAraNa maiM apane mana meM usake prati durbhAva rakhatA thaa| maiM usake prati sneha meM saccA nahIM thA aura vimala jaise pavitra mahAtmA ke prati bhI mana meM malinatA rakhatA thA / arthAt vimalakumAra saccA zuddha sAtvika prema rakhatA thA aura maiM usake prati kapaTa-maitrI rakhatA thA / aisI vicitra paristhiti meM bhI zuddha prema aura kapaTa-maitrI ke bIca jhUlate hue, hama donoM ne aneka prakAra kI krIDA karate hue, Ananda karate hue aura sukhopabhoga karate hue aneka dina bitAye / [65-66] ___mahAtmA vimala ne kumArAvasthA meM hI eka zreSTha upAdhyAya ke pAsa jAkara unase saba prakAra kI kalAoM kA abhyAsa kara liyaa| kramazaH vaha yuvatiyoM ke netroM ko Anandita karane vAle kAmadeva ke mandira ke samAna aura lAvaNya* samudra kI AdhArazilA sadRza taruNAvasthA ko prApta huaa| [70-71] * pRSTha 473

Page #791
2. nara-nArI zarIra-lakSaNa __eka ora vimalakumAra kA zuddha saccA prema aura eka tarapha merA kRtrima prema nirantara bar3ha rahA thaa| hama aneka prakAra ke prAnanda bhoga rahe the aura vilAsa kara rahe the| eka dina hama khelate-khelate krIDAnandana nAmaka darzanIya sundara vana meM jA pahuMce [72] krIDAnandana vana __ yaha vana azoka, nAgakezara, punnAMga (jAyaphala), bakula, kAkolI aura aMkola vRkSoM se zobhita ho rahA thA / candana, agara aura kapUra ke vRkSoM se manohArI laga rahA thaa| usameM drAkSA-maNDapa itane vistRta phaile hue the ki ve dhUpa ko rokakara maNDapa ke bhItara chAyA kara dete the jisase vaha vana atyanta sundara lagatA thaa| jhUmate kevar3e kI mAdaka sugandha bhauMroM ko andhA banA rahI thii| tAr3a, hiMtAla aura nAriyala ke vRkSa itane UMce bar3hakara havA meM jhUla rahe the mAno ve nandanavana se spardhA kara rahe hoM aura zAkhArUpI hAthoM se logoM ko bulA rahe hoN| [73-75] ___ isa vana meM aneka prakAra ke adbhuta Amra latAgRha the / kisI-kisI sthAna para sArasa, haMsa aura bagule pAkara idhara-udhara ghUma rahe the / mana ko haraNa karane vAlI mRdu gandha se bhauMre gunagunA rahe the| saMkSepa meM yaha vana aisA sundara thA ki use dekhakara devatA bhI mana meM AzcaryAnvita bhAva se saMtoSa prApta karate the| aise manojJa krIDAnandana vana meM maiM vimala ke sAtha praviSTa huaA / he mRgAkSi ! vimala atizaya sarala svabhAvI, pApa rahita aura mana ko Ananda dene vAlA thA / aise ekAnta vana meM mere sAtha krIDA karate aura ghUmate-phirate vaha AhlAdita ho rahA thA / [76-77 ] vana meM mithana yugala jaba maiM aura vimala latAmaNDapa ke pAsa Ananda se baiThe the tabhI hamAre kAnoM meM dUra se kisI strI-puruSa ke dhIre-dhIre bAta karane kI, sAtha hI paira ke jhAMjhara kI aspaSTa dhvani sunAI dii| [78] yaha AvAja sunate hI vimala bolA--mitra vAmadeva ! yaha kisakI AvAja pA rahI hai ? maiMne kahA-yaha AvAja spaSTa na hone se maiM ise bhalI prakAra nahIM suna sakA / yaha kisakI hai aura kidhara se A rahI hai yaha bhI nahIM jAna sakA / yahA~ to aneka prakAra kI AvAjoM kI saMbhAvanA hai, kyoMki isa vana meM yakSa vicaraNa karate

Page #792
prastAva 5 : nara-nArI zarIra-lakSaNa haiM, rAjAgaNa (zreSTha manuSya) paribhramaNa karate haiM, deva bhI saMbhava haiM, siddha ramaNa karate haiM, pizAca ghUmate haiM, bhUta AvAja karate haiM, kinnara gAte haiM, rAkSasa phirate haiM, kimpuruSa rahate haiM, mahoraga vilAsa karate haiM, gandharva lIlA karate haiM aura vidyAdhara krIDA karate haiM / ataH jisa ora se yaha dhvani A rahI hai usa ora Age jAkara dekhanA cAhiye ki ye AvAjeM kisa kI haiM ? vimala ne merI bAta mAna lI aura hama donoM usa tarapha cale jidhara se vaha madhura dhvani pA rahI thii| hama thor3e hI Age bar3he hoMge ki hameM bhami para kucha padacihna dikhAI diye / pada-cihna vizeSajJa vimala bolA---mitra vAmadeva ! ye pada-cihna kisI manuSya-yugala (strI-puruSa) ke dikhAI dete haiN| bhAI ! dekho, bAlU meM jo eka ke paga ke nizAna bane haiM ve kisI komala aura choTe pAMva ke haiM / pagatalI kI sUkSma sundara rekhAyeM bhI bAlU meM spaSTa dikhAI de rahI haiN| anya ke pada-cihnoM meM cakra, aMkuza aura matsya Adi ke cihna spaSTa dikhAI de rahe haiM tathA ve dUra-dUra haiN| devatAoM ke pA~va to lagate nahIM, kyoMki ve bhUmi se cAra aMgula UMce rahakara calate haiM aura sAdhAraNa manuSya ke pA~voM meM bhI aise cihna nahIM hote / [76-81] ataH mitra vAmadeva ! jisa sundara yugala ke ye padacihna haiM vaha koI asAdhAraNa yugala honA cAhie / uttara meM maiMne kahA-kumAra ! tumhArA kahanA satya hI hogA, calo hama Age jAkara isakI jAMca kreN| phira hama kucha Age bar3he / Age bar3hane para* hamane saghana vRkSoM kI jhAr3iyoM se ghirA huA eka latAmaNDapa dekhA / latAmaNDapa ke eka chidra se hamane jhAMka kara dekhaa| rati aura kAmadeva ke rUpa ko bhI tiraskRta karane vAle eka sundara strI-puruSa ke jor3e ko hamane eka-dUsare meM ekameka hue dekhA / vimala to ina donoM strI-puruSoM ko pA~va se sira taka ghUra-cUra kara dekhane lagA, para ve donoM aise rasa meM lIna the ki unhoMne hameM nahIM dekhA / hama jaba thor3e pIche haTe taba vimala bolA-mitra yaha strI-puruSa kA jor3A koI sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kA nahIM hai, kyoMki inake zarIra meM bahuta se viziSTa lakSaNa dikhAI dete haiN| __ maiMne (vAmadeva) pUchA-bhAI ! strI-puruSa ke zarIra para kaise lakSaNa hote haiM ? vaha mujhe btaa| mujhe strI-puruSa lakSaNa jAnane kI bahuta utsukatA hai, ata: pahale mujhe vahI btaa| nara-nArI ke zArIrika lakSaNa phira vimala strI-puruSa ke lakSaNa batAne lgaa| * pRSTha 474

Page #793
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA bhAI vAmadeva ! puruSoM ke lakSaNa lAkhoM granthoM meM [ lAkhoM padyoM meM] vistAra sevarita haiM, unakA saMkSepa meM varNana karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? vaise hI striyoM ke lakSaNa bhI atyanta vistRta haiM, unake varNana kA anta kauna pA sakatA hai ? kauna unheM sampUrNa rUpa se apane dhyAna meM lA sakatA hai ? tujhe ina lakSaNoM ko jAnane kI atyadhika utsukatA hai to strI aura puruSa ke zarIroM ke lakSaNa maiM tumheM saMkSepa meM batAtA hU~, unheM dhyAnapUrvaka suno / [82-84 ] 12 maiM [ vAmadeva ] ne kahA- bar3I kRpA / aisA kahakara jaba maiMne apanI icchA prakaTa kI taba vimala ne bAta Age calAyI : puruSa - lakSaraNa pA~va kA tala [ caraNa] raktima, snigdha aura sIdhA ho, kamala jaisA manohara komala aura suzliSTa ho to use prAjJajanoM ne prazaMsanIya kahA hai / puruSa ke cararaNa- tala meM candra, vajra, aMkuza, chatra, zaMkha, sUrya Adi ke cihna hoM to vaha puruSottama aura bhAgyazAlI hotA hai / yadi candra Adi cihna pUre na hoM aura aspaSTa dikhAI dete hoM to vaha puruSa apanI avasthA meM bhoga bhogane meM bhAgyazAlI hotA hai / jisake padatala meM gadhA, sUara yA siyAra ke nizAna dikhAI dete hoM to vaha manuSya nirbhAgI aura duHkhI hotA hai / [ 85-88 ] vimala - puruSa - zarIrastha lakSaNoM kA varNana kara rahA thA isI bIca maiM [ vAmadeva ] usase pUcha baiThA - mitra ! tuma zarIra ke prazasta lakSaNoM kA varNana kara rahe the isI bIca lakSaNoM kA varNana kyoM karane laga gaye ? vimala - isakA kAraNa suno| manuSya ko dekhane mAtra se usake zubhAzubha lakSaNa svataH hI dRSTipatha meM A jAte haiM / isI kAraNa lakSaNa do prakAra ke pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM :- 1. zubha lakSaNa aura 2. azubha lakSaNa / zarIra saMsthita prazasta aura aprazasta do prakAra ke cihna [ lakSaNa ] sukha aura duHkha ke saMketakAraka hote haiM / isIlie vidvAnoM ne ye lakSaNa do prakAra ke mAne haiM / bhadra ! isI kAraNa prastuta puruSa ke lakSaNoM meM apacihnoM kA varNana bhI yuktisaMgata hai / maiM [ vAmadeva ] - kumAra ! prazasta aura aprazasta cihnoM kI zAbdika vyutpatti kI dRSTi se parihAsa meM hI maiM bIca meM pUcha baiThA thA / vastutaH to donoM hI lakSaNoM kA varNana kara tuma mere Upara dviguNita anugraha kara rahe ho / ataH tuma ina lakSaNoM kA sAMgopAMga varNana-krama cAlU rakho / [ 86-63] vimala ne punaH varNana prArambha kara diyA- mitra ! jina manuSyoM ke nAkhUna unnata, vistRta, lAla, cikane aura zIze kI taraha camakate hue hote haiM ve bhAgyazAlI hote haiM aura unheM dhana, bhoga aura sukha prApta hotA hai / yadi nAkhUna sapheda hoM to vaha vyakti bhIkha mAMgakara gujArA karatA hai /

Page #794
prastAva 5 : nara-nArI zarIra-lakSaNa yadi nAkhUna rukSa aura bhinna-bhinna raMga vAle hoM to vaha vyakti duHzIla [bure AcaraNa vAlA ] hotA hai [64-65] * jinake pA~va bIca se choTe hoM ve strI sambandhI kisI kArya meM matyu ko prApta hote haiM / mAMsa rahita, patale, picake hue aura lambe paira acche nahIM hote / paira choTe-bar3e hoM to bhI acche nahIM gine jAte / kUrma ke sadRza unnata, moTe, cikane, mAMsala, komala aura eka-dUsare se mile hue paira bhAgyazAlI ke hote haiM aura sukha dene vAle hote haiN| [66-67] jina puruSoM kI piMDaliye kaue jaisI durbala aura laTakatI huI hoM aura jAMghe bahuta lambI aura moTI hoM ve duHkhI hote haiM tathA paidala yAtrA karate haiN| unheM ghara ke vAhana upalabdha nahIM hote / [18] jinakI cAla haMsa, mora, hAthI aura baila jaisI ho ve isa loka meM sukhI hote haiM, isake viparIta cAla vAle duHkhI hote haiM / [66] jinakI jAnu gUDha, saMdhirahita aura sugaThita hoM ve sukhI hote haiM, bahuta mAMsala aura moTe jAnu acche nahIM hote / (100) jisa puruSa kA liMga choTA, kamala jaisA kAntiyukta, unnata aura sundara agrabhAga vAlA hotA hai vaha prazasta mAnA gayA hai aura Ter3he-mer3he lambe aura malina liMga ko azubha mAnA gayA hai / [101] jisakA vaSaraNa (aNDakoSa) sahaja lambA hotA hai, vaha lambI Ayu vAlA hotA hai aura jisake vRSaNa choTe-moTe hote haiM vaha thor3I AyuSya vAlA hotA hai| [102] ___mAMsala aura vistRta kaTi zubhakArI hotI hai tathA patalI aura saMkar3I kaTi daridratA dene vAlI hotI hai| [103] jisakA peTa siMha, bAgha, mora, baila yA machalI ke paiTa jaisA ho vaha aneka bhoga bhogane vAlA hotA hai / gola peTa vAlA bhI bhoga bhogane yogya hotA hai / jisakI kukSi meMr3haka jaisI ho vaha puruSa zaravIra hotA hai, aisA prAjJoM kA kathana hai / [104] jisakI nAbhi vizAla aura gaharI tathA dakSiNAvarta (dAMyI tarapha mur3I huI) ho vaha sundara ginI jAtI hai / jisakI nAbhi Upara uThI huI aura vAmAvarta (bAMyI tarapha mur3I huI ho) use lakSaNazAstrakAroM ne aniSTakArI mAnA hai| [105] jisakA vakSasthala vizAla, unnata, tuMga, cikanA, roMyedAra aura sukomala ho vaha bhAgyazAlI hotA hai| isake viparIta jisakI chAtI choTI, dhaMsI huI, rukSa, roMyerahita aura kaThina hotI hai vaha nirbhAgI hotA hai / [106] * pRSTha 475

Page #795
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jisakI pITha kachue, siMha, ghor3e yA hAthI kI pITha ke samAna hotI hai vaha zubhakArI hotI hai| jisa puruSa kI bAhu (bhujA) AvazyakatAnusAra lambI na ho vaha duSTa hotA hai| choTI bhujA vAle dAsa yA naukara hote haiN| pralamba bAha vAle bhAgyazAlI hote haiM, dIrghabAhu vAle prazasta guNI mAne gaye haiM / jisakI donoM hatheliyAM kaThina hoM, use vizeSa kAma karanA par3atA hai| hAtha ke nAkhUnoM ke lakSaNa bhI paira ke nAkhUnoM ke samAna samajha lene cAhiye / [107-106] jisake kandhe lambe aura bher3a ke kaMdhe jaise mAMsarahita hoM, vaha bhAra uThAne vAlA majadUra hotA hai / jo kaMdhe mAMsala aura choTe hote haiM, unheM vidvAn loga zreSTha mAnate haiN| [110] puruSa kA galA lambA aura patalA ho to vaha duHkhadAyI hotA hai| jo galA zaMkha ke samAna sundarAkRti vAlA aura tIna rekhAoM se yukta ho vaha zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai| [111] jisake hoTha viSama hoM vaha Darapoka, lambe hoM to bhogI aura choTe hoM to duHkhI hogaa| jisake hoTha pIna (bhare hue) hoM vaha saubhAgyazAlI hotA hai| [112] dAMta nirmala, eka samAna, aNIdAra, cikane aura puSTa hoM to zubha samajhe jAte haiM / isake viparIta gaMde, choTe-bar3e, bhoMthare, rukSa aura patale dAMta du:kha ke kAraNa mAne jAte haiM / 32 dAMta vAlA bhAgyazAlI rAjA, 31 dAMta vAlA bhogI, 30 dAMta vAlA* madhyama aura 30 se kama dAMta vAlA bhAgyazAlI nahIM mAnA jaataa| bahuta adhika yA bahuta thor3e dAMta vAlA, kAle dAMta vAlA aura cUhe jaise dAMta vAlA puruSa pApI ginA jAtA hai| jisake dAMta bhayAnaka, ghRNotpAdaka yA Ter3he-mer3he hoM ve bure vyavahAra vAle, atyanta pApI aura nara-pizAca mAne jAte haiN| [113-116] __ kamala patra jaisI lAla raMga kI aNIdAra jIbha zAstroM ke jAnakAra vidvAn manuSya kI hotI hai| bhinna-bhinna raMga vAlI jIbha zarAbI kI hotI hai| zUravIra puruSa kA tAlU kamala-patra jaisA kAMtiyukta aura manohArI hotA hai| kAle tAla vAlA kula kA kSaya karane vAlA hotA hai aura nIlA tAlU duHkha kA kAraNa hotA hai| [117-118] haMsa athavA sArasa ke jaise sundara svara vAlA puruSa sukhI hotA hai| kaue evaM gadhe jaise svara vAlA duHkhI hotA hai| [116] __lambI nAka vAlA sukhI hotA hai aura vizuddha (sIdhI) nAka vAlA bhAgyazAlI hotA hai| capaTI nAka vAlA pApI hotA hai aura Ter3hI nAka vAlA cora hotA hai| [120] * pRSTha 476

Page #796
prastAva 5 : nara-nArI zarIra-lakSaNa manasvI puruSa kI dRSTi (AMkha kI putalI) nIla kamala kI paMkhur3I jaisI kAlI aura manohArI hotI hai| madhu yA dIpazikhA jaisI pIlI dRSTi bhI prazasta mAnI jAtI hai| billI jaisI kajarI aAMkha pApI kI hotI hai| sIdhI dRSTi, vakra dRSTi, bhayaMkara dRSTi, kekarA (Ter3hI) dRSTi, dIna dRSTi, atyanta rakta dRSTi, rukSa dRSTi aura kAle tathA pIle raMga kI mizrita prAMkha kharAba mAnI jAtI hai| bhAgyazAlI puruSoM kI aAMkha kAle kamala jaisI hotI hai, lambe AyuSya vAle kI dRSTi gambhIra hotI hai, bhogI kI dRSTi vizAla hotI hai aura alpAyuSI kI AMkheM uchalatI huI sI lagatI haiN| kAne se andhA acchA, bADI prAMkha vAle se kAnA acchA, Darapoka dRSTi vAle se andhA, kAnA tathA bADA bhI acchA / asthira aura binA kAraNa satata calane vAlI AMkheM, lakSyahIna AMkheM, rukSa-zuSka aura malina aAMkheM pApI manuSya kI hotI haiM / pApI nIcI dRSTi se, sarala vyakti sIdhI dRSTi se aura bhAgyazAlI UMcI najara rakhakara calatA hai tathA bAra-bAra krodha karane vAlA Ter3hA-mer3hA dekhA karatA hai / [121-126] sammAnanIya aura saubhAgyazAlI manuSya kI bhauMheM lambI aura vistIrNa hotI haiN| jisakI bhauMheM choTI hotI haiM vaha strI sambandhI kisI bar3I Apatti meM giratA hai| [127] dhanavAna vyakti ke kAna patale, caur3e aura lambe hote haiN| cUhe jaise kAna vAlA vyakti buddhizAlI hotA hai aura jisake kAna para adhika roMyeM hote haiM vaha lambI AyuSya vAlA hotA hai / [128 ] jisa puruSa kA lalATa vizAla aura candra kI AbhA jaisA ujjvala hotA hai vaha sampattizAlI hotA hai, jisakA lalATa adhika bar3A hotA hai vaha duHkhI hotA hai aura jisakA lalATa choTA hotA hai usakI AyuSya thor3I hotI hai| [126] ___jisa puruSa ke sira ke bAMyI tarapha bAloM meM vAmAvarta (bAMyI ora ghUmane vAlA) bhauMrA hotA hai vaha lakSaNarahita, kSudhA-pIr3A se ghara-ghara bhIkha mAMgane vAlA hotA hai, phira bhI use lUkhe-sUkhe Tukar3e hI mila pAte haiN| jisa puruSa ke sira ke dAyI tarapha dakSiNAvarta (dAMyI ora ghUmane vAlA) bhauMrA hotA hai usake hAtha meM lakSmI dAsI kI taraha rahatI hai / jisa puruSa ke bAMye bhAga meM dAMyI ora ghUmane vAlA bhauMrA ho athavA dAMye bhAga meM bAMyI ora ghUmane vAlA bhauMrA ho vaha apane jIvana ke antima bhAga meM bhoga bhogegA isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| [130-132] * jisa puruSa ke bAla dUra-dUra, rUkhe aura maile hoM, vaha daridrI hotA hai / jisake bAla komala aura cikane hoM ve sukha dene vAle hote haiM / agni jaise raMga ke bAla vAlA vyakti vividha krIr3A karane vAlA hotA hai| [133] * pRSTha 477

Page #797
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sAmAnyata: bhAgyazAlI puruSoM ke vakSasthala, lalATa aura mukha vistRta hote haiM, nAbhi, satva (antaraMga bala) aura svara gambhIra hote haiM tathA bAla, dAMta aura nAkhUna choTe hoM ve sukhakAraka hote haiM / jinakA galA, pITha, jAMghe aura puruSa cihna (liMga) choTA ho ve pUjanIya hote haiN| bhAgyazAlI manuSyoM kI jIbha aura hAtha-pAMva ke tale lAla hote haiN| dIrghAyuSI vyaktiyoM ke hAtha aura paira vizAla hote haiN| cikane dAMta vAle ko susvAdu bhojana milatA hai athavA sadAcArI hotA hai| snigdha aAMkhoM vAlA puruSa saubhAgyazAlI hotA hai| adhika lambA, choTA, moTA yA kAlA puruSa nindanIya hotA hai / jinakI camar3I, roMye, dAMta, jIbha, bAla aura aAMkheM adhika rukSa hoM ve bhAgyazAlI nahIM hote haiM / [134-138] he saumya ! jisa puruSa ke lalATa meM 5 rekhAyeM par3atI hoM to usakI umra 100 varSa, 4 rekhAyeM par3atI hoM to 60 varSa, 3 rekhAyeM par3atI hoM to 60 varSa, 2 rekhAyeM par3atI hoM to 40 varSa aura eka rekhA vAle kI Ayu 30 varSa hotI hai / [136-140] dhana kA AdhAra haDDiyoM para, sukha kA AdhAra mAMsa para, bhoga kA AdhAra camar3I para, strI-prApti kA aAdhAra prAMkhoM para, vAhana-prApti kA prAdhAra gati para, zAsaka (AjJA calAne) kA AdhAra svara para aura saba viSayoM kA AdhAra prAMtarika bala meM sthita hai| [141] gamana gati (calane ke tarIkoM) se zarIra kA varNa (raMga) vizeSa Avazyaka hai, raMga se svara adhika Avazyaka hai aura svara se bhI adhika Avazyaka aAntarika bala hai; kyoMki saba viSayoM kA antima AdhAra usI sattva para AdhArita hai| puruSa kA jaisA raMga hotA hai vaisA hI usakA rUpa hotA hai, jaisA rUpa vaisA hI mana, jaisA mana vaisA hI sattva aura jaisA usakA sattva arthAt Antarika bala hotA hai vaise hI usameM guraNa hote haiN| [142-143] he bhadra ! isa prakAra maiMne puruSa ke lakSaNoM kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA, aba strI ke lakSaNoM kA varNana karatA hU~ jise dhyAna se suno| [144 ] sattva-vardhana ke upAya yahA~ maiMne vimalakumAra se pUchA-mitra ! tumane kahA ki sarva lakSaNoM kA AdhAra atyanta nirmala sattva (Atmika bala) hai aura anta meM usakA vizeSa varNana kiyA hai, to kyA yaha Atmika-bala jaisA aura jitanA pahale hotA hai utanA hI rahatA hai yA isI janma meM kisI prakAra usameM vRddhi aura vizuddhatA bhI bar3ha sakatI hai ? [145-146] uttara meM vimala bolA-suno, nimna upAyoM se prAMtarika-bala meM vRddhi bhI ho sakatI hai| jJAna, vijJAna, dhairya, smRti aura samAdhi ye prAMtarika-bala ko bar3hAne ke upAya haiM / brahmacarya, dayA, dAna, niHspRhatA, tapa aura udAsInatA ye saba prAMtarika

Page #798
prastAva 5 : nara-nArI zarIra-lakSaNa 17 bala ko bar3hAne ke kAraNa haiM, inase sattva adhika zuddha hotA hai aura prANI kI pragati hotI hai| jaise zIze para soDe kA kapar3A pherane se evaM hAtha phairane se vaha adhika sApha hotA hai vaise hI vizuddhi ke upAyoM se sattva jitane aMza meM azuddha hotA hai utane hI aMza meM phira se vizuddha ho jAtA hai| uparokta vizuddhi ke upAya antaraMga vyavahAra meM lagI cikanAI ko dUra kara dete haiM aura inakA punaH-punaH sevana (prayoga) karane se ve antarAtmA ko rukSa banA dete haiM / * AtmA rukSa hone se usameM saMcita maila nikala jAtA hai, jisase lezyA (AtmapariNati) zuddha hotI hai, usI ko yahA~ sattva kahA gayA hai / sattva zuddha hone para prazasta lakSaNoM ke guNa svataH hI pUrNarUpeNa prakaTa hote haiM aura apalakSaNoM ke doSa apanA adhika prabhAva nahIM dikhA sakate / bhAI vAmadeva ! samasta guNoM kA AdhArabhUta uttama sattva jina bhAvoM (upAyoM prayogoM) se vRddhi prApta kara sakatA hai, aise bhAva vidyamAna haiM, yaha bAta aba terI samajha meM A gaI hogii| [147-153] he agahItasaMketA ! mitra vimala ne AMtarika bala ke viSaya meM mujhe itanA batAyA, para merI samajha meM to kucha bhI nahIM aayaa| phira bhI merI bahina mAyA jo mere pAsa thI, usake prabhAva se maiMne hA~ kaha diyA aura sira hilAte hue kahAkumAra ! tumhArI bAta ThIka hai, isase abhI mere mana kA saMzaya naSTa ho gayA hai / aba tuma strI ke lakSaNoM kA varNana kro| sAtha hI strI-puruSa ke isa jor3e ko dekha kara tujhe jo itanA vismaya huA hai, ve tujhe ina lakSaNoM ke AdhAra para kaise lagate haiM vaha bhI batalA do| [154-156] uttara meM vimala bolA-sUno, isa yugala meM se puruSa meM jo lakSaNa dikhAI de rahe haiM unase vaha koI cakravartI honA cAhiye aura strI ke lakSaNoM ko dekhate hue vaha kisI cakravartI kI strI honI cAhiye / aise sundara lakSaNoM se yukta zreSThatama yugala ko dekhakara hI mujhe vismaya huA thaa| he bhadra ! aba strI ke lakSaNoM kA varNana kara rahA huuN| [157-158] maiMne (vAmadeva) kahA ----sunAo, taba vimalakumAra kahane lgaa| strI-lakSaNa pUre zarIra kA prAdhA bhAga muMha hai yA yoM kaheM ki muMha hI zarIra kA AdhAra hai, ata: vaha hI pUrA zarIra hai to atyukti nahIM hogii| mukha se bhI nAka zreSTha (vizeSa) sthAna rakhatA hai aura nAka se bhI A~kheM adhika zreSThatama (upayogI aura zubha lakSaNa-sUcaka) haiN| [156] jisa strI ke pA~va meM cakra, padma, dhvajA, chatra, svastika aura vardhamAna kA cihna ho vaha strI rAjA kI rAnI hai yA hone vAlI hai, aisA smjhnaa| [160] * pRSTha 478

Page #799
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jisa strI ke paira bar3e, Ter3he aura sUpa jaise hoM vaha dAsI hotI hai| jisa strI ke pA~va atyanta rukSa hoM vaha daridratA prApta karatI hai aura bhinna-bhinna kAraNoM se zoka pAtI hai / aisA lakSaNajJa muniyoM kA kathana hai| [161] jisa strI ke pA~va kI aMguliyAM dUra-dUra hoM aura rukSa hoM, vaha majadUrI karane vAlI hotI hai aura yadi aMguliyAM adhika moTI hoM to vaha duHkha aura daridratA ko prApta karatI hai| jisa strI ke paira kI aMguliyAM cikanI, pAsa-pAsa, gola, lAla aura bahuta moTI na ho vaha strI sukhI hotI hai| [162-163] jisa strI kI jAMghe aura piMDaliye puSTa hoM, adhika dUra-dUra na hoM, cikanI hoM, tila aura romarahita hoM aura hathinI kI sUNDa jaisI hoM to vaha prazaMsanIya hotI hai| [164] jisa strI kI kamara vistRta, mAMsala, cAroM ora se raktima aura zobhAyamAna ho tathA nitamba samunnata hoM vaha vizeSa prazasta mAnI gaI hai| jisa strI ke peTa para adhika nAr3iyAM dikhAI detI haiM aura una para mAMsa dikhAI nahIM detA hai vaha duSkAla meM se AI huI bhUkha kA ghara hotI hai / jisa strI ke peTa kA madhya bhAga barAbara lagA huyA aura sundara ho vaha sukha bhogane vAlI hotI hai| [165-166] jisa strI ke hAtha ke nAkhUna kharAba hoM, hAtha para phor3e se dikhAI dete hoM, bAra-bAra pasInA AtA ho, adhika moTe hoM, hAtha para roMye uge hoM, adhika kaThora hoM, hAthoM kI AkRti ThIka na hoM, pIle, capaTe aura rukSa hoM, aise hAtha vAlI strI bahuta duHkhI hotI hai| [167] noTa- strI-lakSaNoM kA varNana yahA~ ekAeka ruka gayA hai, isase lagatA hai ki yA to strI zarIra kA adhika varNana hitakara nahIM samajhA gayA ho yA likhA huA aMza guru ne yA anya kisI mahApuruSa ne bAda meM nikAla diyA ho|

Page #800
3. prAkAza-yuddha jaba vimalakumAra latAmaNDapa ke dUsare bhAga meM vAmadeva ke sAtha bAta kara rahA thA, strI-puruSa ke jor3e ko dekhakara unake lakSaNoM para vivecana kara rahA thA tabhI vahA~ eka anokhI ghaTanA ghaTa gaI, jisase unakI bAteM vahIM banda ho giiN|* kyA ghaTanA ghaTita huI ? suniye - mithuna-yugala para prAkramaraNa maiMne dekhA ki AkAza meM sUrya ke samAna tejasvI ati bhayaMkara do puruSa hAthoM meM nagna talavAra liye hue latAgRha kI ora tejI se A rahe haiN| [168] vimala kI bAta vahIM chor3akara maiMne AzcaryAnvita hokara usakA dhyAna usa tarapha AkarSita karane ke liye kahA-kumAra! kumAra !! dekho| abhI taka vimalakumAra kI dRSTi komala kamala ke pattoM meM sthira thI, usane yaha dRzya dekhane ke liye turanta apanI dRSTi ghumAyI aura dRzya dekhakara vaha socane lagA ki ekAeka yaha kyA ho gayA ? usI samaya AkAza se Ane vAle donoM puruSa latAgRha ke Upara maMDarAne lage aura unameM se eka puruSa bolA -- are puruSAdhama ! nirlajja ! tU kahIM bhI bhAga yA chapa, tujhe choDUgA nhiiN| ataH aba tU isa saMsAra ko antima bAra dekha le aura apane iSTadeva kA smaraNa karale yA apanA parAkrama btlaa| yoM cora kI taraha chupakara kyoM baiThA hai ? AkAza meM yuddha aise tiraskAra yukta ati kaThora aura yuddha ko nimantraNa dene vAle vacana sunakara latAgRha ke yugala meM se puruSa ne strI se kahA- 'sAvadhAna hokara jarA dhairya se raho / ' aisA kahakara strI ko latAgRha meM chor3akara una Ane vAle donoM puruSoM se bolA-'re ! mere viSaya meM tumane jo kucha kahA hai use bhUla mata jAnA, aba dekheM kauna bhAgatA hai aura kauna chUpatA hai|' yoM kahakara usane apanI talavAra myAna se khIMcI aura kaTUktipUrNa apazabda bolane vAle para jhpttaa| AkAza meM ina donoM kA dAruNa aura vismayakAraka yuddha huaa| talavAreM aura DhAleM khar3akhar3Ane lagI, zastroM kI khanakhanAhaTa aura yoddhAoM ke siMhanAda se yuddha kA dRzya bhISaNatama ho * pRSTha 476

Page #801
20 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA gyaa| aneka prakAra ke yuddha-vyUhoM aura eka-dUsare ko parAjita karane ke liye Upara nIce agala-bagala se kiye gaye ugra vAroM se yuddha tIvratama sthiti meM A gyaa| [166-170] bhayAkrAnta sundarI isa prakAra jaba tInoM meM yuddha cala rahA thA, taba Ane vAle do puruSoM meM se eka puruSa bAra-bAra latAgRha meM praveza karane kA prayatna kara rahA thaa| vaha strI latAgRha meM akelI raha gaI thI isaliye bhayabhIta ho gaI thii| siMha ke trAsa se jaise hariNI ghabarA jAtI hai, vaisI hI sthiti usakI ho gaI thii| usake payodhara bhaya se dhar3aka rahe the| vaha asthira dRSTi se dasoM dizAoM meM sahAyatA ke liye dekhatI huI vahA~ se nikala kara bhAgane lgii| isI samaya usakI dRSTi vimalakumAra para par3I, ataH hRdaya meM kucha Azvasta hokara usane vimalakumAra se kahA-'he mahApuruSa ! merI rakSA kariye, mujhe bacAiye, maiM ApakI zaraNa meM haiN|' vimala bolA-sundarI ! tanika bhI mata ghbraayo| aba Darane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai, tumheM prAMca bhI nahIM Ane duuNgaa| jaba kumAra sundarI ko AzvAsana de rahA thA tabhI yuddharata puruSoM meM se eka jo itanI dera se latAgRha meM utarane kA prayatna kara rahA thA latAgRha ke ThIka Upara Akara jyoM hI nIce utarane kA prayatna karane lagA tyoM hI vimalakumAra ke guNa-samUha se utpanna mAnasika bala ke prabhAva se vanadevatA ne use AkAza meM hI stambhita kara diyaa| taba vaha puruSa A~kheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara idhara-udhara dekhane lagA aura apane ko chur3Ane kA prayatna karane lagA, para usakA kucha bhI vaza nahIM calA aura halana-calana kriyA-rahita hokara vaha citrAMkita sA AkAza meM laTaka gyaa| [171] prAkramaNakArI kI parAjaya strI-puruSa ke jor3e meM se jo puruSa yuddha karane AkAza meM gayA thA usane apane pratidvandvI ko parAjita kara diyaa| pratidvandvI hArakara bhAgane lagA to vaha puruSa bhI usake pIche jhapaTA / latAgRha para citralikhita se staMbhita puruSa ne jaba yaha dekhA taba vaha atyanta krodhita hokara usakA pIchA karane kI socane lgaa| vanadevatA ne usake mana ke bhAva jAna liye| vanadevatA kA kAma to kevala strI kI maryAdA ko bacAne aura vimala ke asAdhAraNa guNoM ko mAna dene kA thA, yuddha meM par3ane yA bhAga lene kA nahIM thA, ataH usa staMbhita puruSa ko mukta kara diyaa| mukta hote hI vaha tvarita gati se unake pIche AkAza meM udd'aa| ve donoM to itane dUra jA cuke the ki dRSTi-patha meM hI nahIM pAte the| phira bhI yaha deva unake pIche daur3atA hI rhaa| / usa samaya latAgRha meM vimalakumAra kI zaraNAgata vaha sundarI vilApa karane lagI-'hA Aryaputra ! hA Aryaputra !! Apa mujha mandabhAginI ko akelI chor3akara

Page #802
prastAva 5 : prAkAzayuddha 21 kahA~ cale gaye ? merA kyA hogA ?' usa samaya maiMne aura vimalakumAra ne aneka prakAra se dhIraja baMdhAkara use Azvasta kiyA / * vimala kA zrAbhAra kucha samaya pazcAt sundarI ke sAtha vAlA puruSa vijaya prApta kara vijayazrI kI kAnti se dIpta aura harSita hotA huA, AturatA se sundarI ko DhUMr3hatA huA vega latAgRha meM pahu~cA / [ 172] use AyA dekhakara sundarI ko atyanta harSa huA, mAno usake sampUrNa zarIra para amRta vRSTi huI ho / usake aMgopAMga AnandAtireka se pulakita ho gaye / sundarI ne vimalakumAra kI zaraNAgatatA kA vRttAnta saMkSapa meM kaha sunAyA jise sunakara usane vimalakumAra ko praNAma kiyA aura kahA hA ! aise viSama samaya meM Apane merI priya patnI kI rakSA kI hai ataH Apa mere bandhu haiM, pitA haiM, mAtA haiM, mere jIvana - prAraNa haiM / he puruSottama ! he narottama !! he dhIra ! Apa vastutaH dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM, athavA maiM ApakA dAsa hU~, naukara hU~, bikA huA gulAma hU~, saMdezavAhaka cAkara hU~ / pradeza dIjiye, aba maiM ApakI kyA sevA karU ? [ 173-174] uttara meM vimalakumAra bolA- mahApuruSa ! isa prakAra zIghratA karane kI aura merA prAbhAra mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / maiM ApakI strI ko bacAne vAlA kauna hotA hU~ / vAstava meM to Apane ho apane mAhAtmya se use bacAyA hai / bhadra ! mujhe yaha dRzya dekhakara atyadhika kautuka ho rahA hai / kyA Apa mujhe yaha batAne kA kaSTa kareMge ki yaha saba ghaTanA kaise ghaTita huI aura yuddha nimantraNa para Apake AkAza meM ur3a jAne ke bAda kyA huA ? uparokta prazna kA savinaya uttara dete hue usa deva- puruSa ne kahA -- yadi Apako yaha ghaTanA sunane kI vAstavika utsukatA ho to Apa thor3I dera zAnti se yahA~ baiThiye, kyoMki yaha kathA bahuta lambI hai / phira sabhI loga latAgRha meM pRthvItala para prArAma se baiThe aura deva puruSa ne apanI kathA prArambha kI / * pRSTha 480

Page #803
4. ratnacUDa kI AtmakathA deva-puruSa ne apanI sundara strI ke samakSa vimala aura mujhe sunAte hue apanI AtmakathA prArambha kI / deva-puruSa ne kahAratnacUDa kA paricaya zarad Rtu ke zAMta candra ke kiraNa-samUha jaisA zvetarajomaya vaitADhya nAmaka eka parvata hai / isa parvata kI uttara aura dakSiNa do kSeNiyA~ haiN| uttara kSeNI meM 60 vidyAdharoM ke aura dakSiNa kSeNI meM 50 vidyAdharoM ke nagara base hue haiN| vaitADhya parvata kI dakSiNa zreNI meM gaganazekhara nAmaka eka nagara hai| isa nagara kA rAjA maNiprabha aura usakI rAnI kanakazikhA hai| inake ratnazekhara putra aura ratnazikhA evaM mariNazikhA nAmaka do putriyA~ haiM / ratnazikhA kA vivAha meghanAda vidyAdhara ke sAtha aura maNizikhA kA amitaprabha vidyAdhara ke sAtha huA hai / maiM ratnazikhA aura meghanAda kA putra huuN| merA nAma ratnacUDa hai / mariNazikhA aura amitaprabha ke do putra haiM jinake nAma acala aura capala haiN| acala aura capala merI mausI ke putra hone se mere bhAI hue / mere mAmA ratnazekhara kA vivAha ratikAntA se huA, jisase unheM eka putrI huI jisakA nAma unhoMne AmramaMjarI rakhA / vahI AmramaJjarI abhI Apake samakSa isa latAmaNDapa meM baiThI huI hai / merI mausI ke putra acala, capala, maiM aura AmramaJjarI, hama saba bacapana meM eka sAtha hI krIDA karate the| kramazaH hama saba kumArAvasthA ko prApta hue aura kulakrama se calI A rahI vidyAdharoM kI sArI vidyAoM kA hamane abhyAsa kiyaa| ratnacUDa ko dharmaprApti idhara mere mAmA ratnazekhara kI bacapana se hI candana nAmaka siddhaputra ke sAtha mitratA thii| yaha siddhaputra sarvajJa prarUpita Agama-zAstroM meM atyanta nipuNa thA aura nimittazAstra, jyotiSa, maMtra-tantra tathA manuSyoM ke lakSaNoM ko samajhane meM bhI bahuta kuzala thaa| usakI saMgati se mere mAmA ratnazekhara bhI sarvajJabhASita dharma ke anurAgI aura dRr3ha bhakta bane / mere mAmA ne isa zreSTha jaina-dharma kA jJAna mere mAtApitA (ratnazikhA, meghanAda) aura mujhe bhI karavAyA / * eka samaya siddhaputra candana * pRSTha 481

Page #804
prastAva 5 : ratnacUDa kI AtmakathA 23 ne mere lakSaNa dekhakara mere pitA aura mere mAmA se kahA ki tumhArA yaha bAlaka eka dina vidyAdharoM kA cakravartI bnegaa| [175.-178] ratnacUDa-AmramajarI kA lagna : acala-capala kA dveSa aura prapaJca isI bIca maiMne (vAmadeva) kahA-kUmAra! tumane isake lakSaNa dekhakara kahA thA ki yaha puruSa cakravartI hogA, pUrNa satya hai / merI bAta sunakara vimala ne kahAmitra vAmadeva ! maiMne jo kucha kahA vaha merA managaDhanta kathana nahIM thA, kintu Agama-vacana thA / Agama-vacana satya hI hote haiM, ataH isameM visaMvAda yA saMzaya ko sthAna hI prApta nahIM hotA / ratnacUDa puna: kahane lagA-- maiM aura mere mAmA eka dharma ko mAnane vAle hone se sArmika (sahadharmI) the| unake vicAroM ke anusAra maiM sulakSaNoM (yogya lakSaNoM) se yukta thA ataH unhoMne apanI putrI AmramaMjarI kA vivAha mere sAtha kara diyaa| merI mausI ke lar3ake acala aura capala ko yaha bAta acchI nahIM lagane se ve kupita ho gaye aura IrSyAvaza mujhe nIcA dikhAne ke aneka prayatna karane lage, para ve apane prayatnoM meM saphala nahIM hue| taba ve mujhe harAne ke liye tuccha prapaJca karane lage aura mere doSa DhUr3hane lge| jaba mujhe unake prapaJcoM kA patA lagA taba yaha soca kara ki kahIM asAvadhAnI meM merI hatyA na ho jAya, maiMne unake kAryoM para dRSTi rakhane ke liye mukhara nAmaka guptacara ko niyukta kiyA jo unake SaDyantroM kA patA lagA kara mujhe sUcita karatA rahatA thaa| eka bAra usa mukhara guptacara ne mujhe sUcita kiyA ki acala aura capala ne mahAn prayAsa se kisI ke pAsa se kAlI nAmaka vidyA prApta kI hai aura aba ve use siddha karane ke liye kisI gupta sthAna para gaye haiN| maiMne apane guptacara se kahA--bhadra ! jaba ve isa vidyA ko siddha kara vApisa lauTeM taba mujhe sUcita karanA / mukhara ne merI AjJA zirodhArya kii| Aja prAta: merA guptacara vApisa mere pAsa AyA aura mujhe batalAyA ki, deva ! acala aura capala kAlI vidyA siddha kara vApisa lauTa Aye haiN| unake bIca jo gupta saMketa vArtA huI thI use mere guptacara ne samajha liyA thA aura usane mujhe batAyA ki guptamantraNA karate hue acala ne kahA-'bhAI capala ! maiM ratnacUDa ke sAtha yuddha karUMgA usa samaya tU AmramaMjarI kA haraNa kara lenaa|' he kumAra ! aba Age Apa jaisA ucita samajheM vaisA kare / guptacara kI bAta sunakara maiMne vicAra kiyA ki yadyapi ye donoM vidyA se zaktimAna bana gaye haiM tathApi maiM inheM harAne meM samartha hU~, parantu ye donoM acala aura capala merI mausI ke lar3ake hone se mere bhAI haiN| ataH inheM mAranA to ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki isase merA lokApavAda (logoM meM merI nindA hogI) aura dharma kA nAza hogA / kintu, yaha capala to duSTAcaraNa aura duSTa prakRti vAlA hai| yadi vaha chalakapaTa dvArA merI patnI AmramaJjarI ko uThAkara le jAya aura use mAra de yA

Page #805
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hairAna kare to use phira se grahaNa karane meM athavA usakA tyAga karane se logoM meM merI apakIti hogii| jaba maiM acala ke sAtha yuddha karU taba merI patnI kI rakSA kara sake aisA koI balavAna vyakti bhI mujhe isa samaya dikhAI nahIM detA / ataH acchA to yahI hogA ki isa samaya maiM apanI patnI ko lekara isa sthAna se kahIM dUra calA jaauuN| acala ke sAtha yuddha aura usakI parAjaya yahI socakara maiM AmramajarI ko lekara gaganazekhara nagara se cala pdd'aa| yaha krIDAnandana udyAna maiMne pahale bhI kaI bAra dekhA thA ataH use lekara maiM yahIM isa latAmaNDapa meM A gyaa| usake kucha dera pazcAt hI hameM DhUDhate hue acala aura capala bhI yahA~ A gaye / AkAza meM rahakara acala ne mujhe tiraskAra pUrNa kaTu vacana sunAye aura yuddha ke liye nimantrita kiyA / una kaThora vacanoM ko sunakara mere mana kI sthiti kaisI duvidhAjanaka ho gaI thI, batalAtA huuN| eka ora merI priya premamUrti priyA ke sneha-tantu mujhe bAMdha rahe the aura dUsarI ora zatru kA yuddha-rasa kA nimantraNa mujhe yuddha ke liye lalakAra rahA thaa| mere hRdaya kI aisI sthiti ho gaI thI ki na uThA jAtA thA aura na rahA jAtA thaa| maiM mAnasika dvandva ke kAraNa nirNaya karane meM mUDha sA bana gayA thA, mAnoM kisI jhUle para jhUla rahA hoU~ / arthAt usa samaya na to maiM merI patnI ko akelI chor3akara jAnA cAhatA thA aura na acala-capala ke yuddha nimantraNa ko bhulAkara kAyara hI kahalAnA cAhatA thaa| [176 ---180] anta meM maiM ekadama prabala krodhAveza* meM Akara acala kI ora daur3A tathA usake sAtha yuddha karane lagA / hamArI lar3AI kaisI sthiti meM huI aura maiMne kaise acala ko parAjita kiyA yaha to Apane svayaM dekhA hI hai| jaise hI acala hAra kara bhAgane lagA maiMne bhI turanta usakA pIchA kiyaa| jaba maiM usake nikaTa pahu~cA taba maiMne bhI use kaTu vacanoM dvArA atyadhika lalakArA, taba vaha rukA aura eka bAra phira hamArA yuddha huA / maiMne prabala sapATe se usa para prahAra kiyA jisase usakI haDDiyAM TUTa gaIM aura vaha AkAza se jamIna para girA / usake aMgopAMga cUra-cUra ho gaye, usakI zakti naSTa ho gaI, dInatA A gaI, usakI vidyAoM kA prabhAva nahIM calA aura vaha halana-calana rahita niSpanda sA ho gyaa| pAnamaJjarI kA smaraNa maiMne socA ki acala to aba aisA ho gayA hai ki phira se lar3ane ke liye mere sAmane Ane kI himmata nahIM karegA, kintu aAmramaJjarI ko akelI chor3a kara maiM isake pIche lagA, yaha to AkAza meM muTThI mArane yA dAla ko chor3akara usake * pRSTha, 482

Page #806
prastAva 5 : ratnacUDa kI AtmakathA chilake khAne jaisA ho gayA / becArI akelI aAmramajarI to bhaya se hI mara gaI hogo, athavA capala use akelI dekhakara avazya ho pakar3a kara le gayA hogaa| [181-182] are ! maiMne yaha kaisA binA soce-vicAre kAma kiyA ! avazya hI vaha pApI use uThA le gayA hogA aura lekara na jAne kahA~ calA gayA hogA / aba vaha durAtmA pApI capala kahA~ gayA hogA ? khaira, cala kara devU to sahI / aisA socakara tvarita gati se maiM vahA~ se lauttaa| maiM thor3A hI calA thA ki capala mujhe sAmane AtA huA milaa| capala ko parAjaya dUra se capala ko Ate dekhakara hI mere mana meM aneka tarka-vitarka uThane lge| maiM socane lagA ki, are ! yaha capala yahA~ kaise A gayA? kyA prAmramaJjarI isa pApI ko dikhAI hI nahIM dI ? athavA kahIM usane isakI viSayasukha bhogane kI icchA kA virodha kiyA ho aura isa pApI ne use mAra hI na diyA ho ! kucha bhI ho yaha to nizcita hai ki yadi aAmramaJjarI jIvita hotI aura isa pApI ke hAtha meM Ane jaisI hotI to yaha use chor3akara yahA~ acala ke pIche nahIM pAtA / kahA bhI hai : ekAnta sthAna meM Dhakkana rahita dahI se bharI huI maTakI ko dekhakara aura dahI ke svAda ko jAnate hue bhI, aisA kaunasA mUrkha kauvA hogA jo use chor3akara anya sthAna ko jAyegA? [183] isase anumAna hotA hai ki aAmramajarI jIvita hI nahIM hai / yadi vaha jIvita hotI to use chor3akara capala yahA~ kadApi nahIM aataa| maiM mere mana meM aisI hI aneka prakAra kI saccI-jhUThI AzaMkAyeM kara rahA thA taba taka capala mere pAsa A gyaa| vaha zIghra hI mujha se yuddha karane lagA / use bhI maiMne acala kI hI bhAMti parAjita kara jamIna para girAyA aura usakI bhI acala jaisI hI gati hii| __ acala aura capala donoM ko harAkara maiM socane lagA ki kyA merI priya patnI mara gaI hai ? kyA use kisI ne naSTa kara diyA hai yA kahIM chupA kara rakha diyA hai ? yA use kisI anya ke hAtha meM sauMpa diyA hai ? isa prakAra priya patnI ke sambandha meM aneka prakAra kI kuvikalpa vicAra rUpI taraMgamAlAoM ke madhya mana rUpI nadI meM DUbatA-utarAtA maiM yahA~ A pahu~cA / sneha zaMkAzIla hotA hI hai / yahA~ Ate hI maiMne apanI priyA ko pUrNarUpa se surakSita dekhA to mere jI meM jI AyA, merA hRdaya praphullita huA, mere sampUrNa zarIra meM prAnanda vyApta ho gayA, merA roma-roma pula. kita ho gayA, merI cetanA sthira ho gaI, mere sAre zarIra meM zAMti ho zAMti vyApta ho gaI aura harSa se merA zarIra udvelita ho utthaa| mere citta meM jo udvega thA, vaha samApta huA / merI priyatamA ne Apake viSaya meM mujhe saba kucha batAyA tathA Apake mAhAtmya se kaisI adbhuta ghaTanA ghaTita huI thI usa saba kA varNana kiyaa| isa prakAra saMkSepa meM merI AtmakathA samApta huI, kahakara ratnacUDa ne apanA kathana samApta kiyaa|

Page #807
5. vimala, ratnacUDa aura AmramajarI ratnacUDa kA prAbhAra-pradarzana AtmakathA pUrI kara ratnacUDa ne Age bAta claayii| dhIra pUruSa, bhAI vimala ! Apane merI priyatamA kI rakSA kara vAstava meM mere hI jIvana kI rakSA kI hai| usakI rakSA se Apane mere kula kI unnati kI hai aura mujhe vizuddha yaza prApta karavAyA hai / [184] mahAnubhAva ! maiM ApakI prazaMsA meM* adhika kyA kaha~ ? isa saMsAra meM aisI koI vastu yA viSaya nahIM jise Apane mere liye na kiyA ho, arthAta Apane merA saba kucha kara diyA hai / [185] loka meM kahAvata hai ki upakAra kA badalA cukAnA to vaNikoM (vyApAriyoM) kA dharma hai, isameM kyA vizeSatA hai ? para jo prANI upakAra kA badalA cukAne se muMha curAtA ho, use to pazu hI samajhanA caahiye| kiye gaye upakAra kA badalA na cukAne vAlA manuSya ho hI nahIM sktaa| ataH he vimala kumAra ! Apa mujha para kRpA kara mujhe AjJA pradAna kareM ki Apako kyA priya hai ? maiM ApakA sevaka Apake liye vaha kArya karane ko tatpara hU~ / [186-187] vimala-he kRtajJazreSTha ! Apako aise saMbhrama meM par3ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| Aja mujhe Apake darzana se kyA prApta nahIM huaA ? arthAt saba kucha prApta ho gyaa| isase adhika priya mujhe aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? kahA hai : sajjana vyakti kA eka mIThA bola hajAroM moharoM se adhika mUlyavAna hai, aise bhAgyavAna kA darzana milanA to lAkhoM moharoM se bhI adhika kImatI hai aura karor3oM mohareM kharca karane para bhI aise sajjana bhAgyavAna puruSa ke hRdaya ke sAtha bhAvapUrvaka milana to ati durlabha hai| [188] he bhadra ! maiMne ApakA aisA kyA kAma kara diyA hai ki jisase usakA badalA cukAne ke viSaya meM Apa itane vyagra haiM ? vimala kA uttara sunakara ratnacUDa ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki aisA sajjana puruSa kisI bhI vastu kI mAMga to kyA karegA ? para, mujhe to mere isa akAraNa mitra kA kucha na kucha pratyupakAra to avazya hI karanA caahiye| anyathA mere * pRSTha, 483

Page #808
prastAva 5 : vimala, ratnacUDa aura AmramaJjarI mana ko zAMti nahIM milegii| aisA socakara ratnacUDa ne apane hAtha meM eka ratna prakaTa kiyA, jo dekhane meM itanA asAdhAraNa thA ki usameM bhUrA, lAla, pIlA, sapheda aura kAlA kaunasA raMga hai, kucha bhI spaSTatayA kahA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| isake prakaTa hote hI cAroM dizAe~ jagamagA utthiiN| yaha ratna sabhI raMgoM se suzobhita indradhanuSa jaisA thA aura apanI kiraNoM kI prabhA sarvatra phailA rahA thaa| yaha ratna vimala ko dikhAte hue ratnacUDa ne kahA- bhAI vimala ! yaha ratna samasta prakAra ke rogoM ko dUra karane vAlA, mahAbhAgyavAna, saMsAra se dAridrya ko naSTa karane vAlA, mora paMkha ke samAna saba raMgoM vAlA aura guNoM meM cintAmaNi ratna jaisA hai| devatAoM ne mere kArya se prasanna hokara prasannatA se yaha ratna mujhe arpita kiyA thaa| isa ratna meM yaha vizeSatA hai ki isa loka meM yaha manuSyoM kI sakala icchAoM kI pUrti karatA hai| [188-192] priya bandhu kumAra ! kRpA kara Apa isa ratna ko grahaNa kreN| jaba taka Apa isa ratna ko nahIM leMge taba taka mere citta ko zAMti nahIM milegii| ratnacUDa ke atyAgraha ke uttara meM vimala bolA -mahAtmA bandhu ! Apa isa viSaya meM thor3A bhI Agraha nahIM kareM aura na apane mana meM saMtApa hI kreN| Apane diyA aura maiMne le liyA, phira kyA bAkI rahA ? dekho bhAI ! yaha deva pradatta amUlya ratna to Apake pAsa rahe to hI acchA hai, ataH Apa ise saMbhAla kara rakheM aura mana meM kisI bhI prakAra kA saMkalpa-vikalpa na kreN| taba AmramaJjarI bolI-bandhu vimalakumAra ! Aryaputra kI isa abhyarthanA (icchA) ko Apa bhaMga na kreN| dekhiye kahA bhI hai : citta meM spRhArahita hone para bhI satpuruSa prema se prerita hokara dAna dene ko udyata dAnI kI prArthanA ko kadApi bhaMga nahIM karate, kyoMki unameM itanI dAkSiNyatA (dayAlutA) hotI hai ki ve kisI ko manA kara usakA dila nahIM tor3a sakate / [163] maharghya ratna-prApti para bhI ni:spRhatA aAmramajarI kI bAta sunakara vimala uttara de hI rahA thA ki ratnacUDa ne AdarapUrvaka devatA dvArA prApta vaha ratna divya vastra meM lapeTakara (malyavAna DibiyA meM rakhakara) vimala ke vastra ke palle meM bAMdha diyA / * aise adbhuta aura maharghya ratna ke prApta hone para bhI icchArahita madhyastha bhAvadhAraka vimala ke cehare para harSa kA koI bhAva prakaTa nahIM huaa| vimala ke aise guNa ko dekha kara ratnacUDa ke hRdaya meM vimala ke prati atyadhika Adara bhAva jAgRta huA / usake netra vismaya se vikasita ho gaye aura vaha mana meM socane lagA ki, ahA ! isa bhAI kA mAhAtmya to kucha apUrva hI lagatA hai / aisI niHspRhavRtti to kahIM dekhane meM nahIM aaii| isa kumAra kA caritra * pRSTha 484

Page #809
28 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA to manuSya loka meM dikhAI dene vAle sAdhAraNa puruSoM se atyanta bhinna prakAra kA alaukika hI lagatA hai| jina mahAtmA puruSoM kA cittaratna hI aisA amUlya evaM asAdhAraNa ho gayA ho, unheM bAhya nirjIva ratnoM se prayojana bhI kyA hai ? vAstava meM aneka bhavoM se jinhoMne dharma kAryoM se apane citta ko raMga liyA ho, aise puNyazAlI jIvoM kA hI citta aisA hotA hai| jo prANI sarvadA pApI, zuddha dharma se bahiSkRta aura tuccha-vRtti ke hote haiM, unakA aisA nirmala citta kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| [164-201] vimala kA paricaya uparokta vicArAnantara ratnacUDa ne punaH vicAra kiyA ki, mujhe isa kumAra ke sambandha meM pUrA patA lagAnA cAhiye ki yaha kahA~ kA nivAsI hai ? kyA nAma hai ? isake pitA kauna haiM ? isakA gotra kyA hai ? yaha yahA~ kyoM AyA hai aura isakA vyavahAra kaisA hai ? isa bAre meM mujhe kumAra ke mitra se pUchanA cAhiye / aisA vicAra kara samAdhAna hetu ratnacUDa mujhe ekAnta meM le gayA aura mujha se saba bAteM puuchiiN| maiMne (vAmadeva ke rUpa meM saMsArI jIva ne) kahA ki yahIM pAsa hI vardhamAnapura nAmaka nagara hai, jahA~ kSatriya kulotpanna dhavala rAjA rAjya karate haiM, yaha vimala unakA putra hai / Aja prAtaH usane mujhase kahA ki logoM se aisA sunA hai ki apane nagara ke bAhara eka krIr3Anandana nAmaka atyadhika ramaNIya udyAna hai| yaha udyAna hamane pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA, isaliye calo Aja ise hI dekheM / kumAra kI icchA aura AjJA ko mAna dekara hama donoM isa udyAna meM aaye| phira hamane dUra se Apa donoM ke zabda sune / zabda kisake haiM ? yaha jAnane kI jijJAsA huI, ataH hama usa ora cala par3e jisa dizA se zabda A rahe the| calate-calate hameM pRthvItala para do prakAra ke pAMvoM ke nizAna dikhAI diye, jisase hama jAna gaye ki koI strI-puruSa idhara se gaye haiN| phira Age bar3hakara hamane latAmaNDapa meM Apa donoM ko dekhA / vimalakumAra sAmudrika zAstra ke mAdhyama se manuSya ke lakSaNa bhalI prakAra jAnatA hai, ata: usane una lakSaNoM ke AdhAra se batAyA ki inameM se jo puruSa hai vaha cakravartI banegA aura sAtha meM jo strI hai vaha cakravartI kI patnI bnegii| isa prakAra hamArA yahA~ Ane kA yahI prayojana thaa| kumAra kA samagra vyavahAra vidvAnoM dvArA prazaMsanIya hai, loga usakA sanmAna karate haiM, vaha bandhutroM meM prAhlAda utpanna karatA hai, mitroM ko usakA vyavahAra priya hai aura munigaNa bhI usake vyavahAra kI spRhA karate haiN| abhI taka isane kisI bhI tattva jJAna ke mata ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai|

Page #810
6. vimala kA utthAna : devadarzana [ svabhAva se ni:spRha, dAkSiNyavAna aura mahAsattvavAna vimalakumAra kA paricaya ratnacUDa vidyAdhara ko huaa| ratnacUDa ne rAjakumAra ko pahacAnA, usakI niHspRha vRtti kA svayaM anubhava kiyA aura usake vizAla hRdaya kI nirlobha vRtti kA pratyakSa sAkSAtkAra kiyaa| ] __ mujhase kumAra kA paricaya sunakara ratnacDa apane mana meM vicAra karane lagA ki ise bhagavAn kI pratimA kA darzana karAnA cAhiye / mujhe laga rahA hai ki bhagavAn kI pratimA ke darzana se isa para mahAnatama upakAra hogA aura pratyupakAra karane kA mere mana meM jo manoratha hai vaha bhI pUrNa hogaa| krIDAnandana vana meM yugAdIza prAsAda uparokta vicAra karane ke pazcAt ratnacUDa aura maiM kumAra ke pAsa Aye aura ratnacUDa ne vimala se kahA*--mitra kumAra ! kucha samaya pUrva mere mAtAmaha (nAnA) maNiprabha isa udyAna meM Aye the taba unheM yaha krIDAnandana vana atyanta kamanIya pratIta huaA thaa| udyAna kI prAkRtika chaTA se harSita hokara unhoMne vidyAdharoM ke Ane ke liye yahA~ eka adbhuta sundara aura vizAla mandira kA nirmANa karavAyA aura usameM yugAdideva zrI AdinAtha deva ke bimba ko pratiSThita kiyA thaa| (sthApanA kii)| isIlie maiM isa udyAna meM pahale bhI kaI bAra AyA huuN| yaha mandira aura bimba atizaya sundara hai, Apa bhI ise dekhane kI kRpA kreN| vimala bolA- jaisI mitra kI icchA / uttara sunakara ratnacUDa harSita huA / hama saba bhagavAn ke mandira kI tarapha gaye aura deva-prAsAda ko dekhaa| yaha mandira svaccha sphaTika ratna kI kAntivAlA, sone se maDhA huyA, zarad Rtu meM vidyutvalaya kI camaka se ghire bAdaloM ke samAna zobhita ho rahA thA / hIre, ratna aura mANaka-maNiyoM ke teja se andhakAra dUra ho rahA thA aura unakA prakAza dUra se hI dikhAI de rahA thaa| [202-203] daidIpyamAna atyanta svaccha aura nirmala sphaTika maNiyoM se nirmita prAMgana (pharza) aura sone ke stambha vizAla prAsAda ko ramaNIya banA rahe the| stambhoM para jar3e hue lAla pravAla kI kiraNoM se laTakatI huI motiyoM kI mAlAyeM * pRSTha 485

Page #811
30. upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhI raktima laga rahI thiiN| laTakatI huI motiyoM kI mAlAoM ke jhUloM meM jar3e hue marakata (nIle) ratnoM kI kiraNoM se zveta cAmara (caMvara) bhI zyAma varNI pratIta ho rahe the| zveta cAmaroM meM lage svarNa nirmita daMDoM se chata meM jar3e hue kAca bhI pItavarNI (pIle) dikhAI dete the| kAcamaNDala meM jahA~-jahA~ lAla raMga kI maNiyoM ke Tukar3oM se hAramAlAyeM jar3I huI thI aura ina mariNayoM kI hAramAlA ke nIce zuddha svarNa kI kiMkiNI jAla (ghUgharoM kI lar3eM) laTakAI huI thiiN| aise anupama saundarya vAle mandira meM praveza kara hama saba ne bhagavAn AdinAtha kI pratimA ke darzana kiye| vimala ko jAti-smaraNa jJAna svarNa nirmita bhagavatpratimA manohAriNI thI, vikAra rahita thI, jhUThe ADambaroM se mukta thI, atIva zAnta aura daidIpyamAna thI tathA isa mUrti kI prabhA cAroM dizAoM meM phaila rahI thii| [204] sAtha meM Aye hama cAroM vyaktiyoM ne atyanta ullasita bhAva se harSa se A~kheM visphArita kara jina-bimba ke darzana kiye aura bhagavAn AdinAtha ko namana kiyaa| ratnacUDa aura AmramaJjarI ne bhI jina-pratimA kI vidhi-pUrvaka vandanA kI, usa samaya pavitra Ananda kI urmiyoM ke ullAsa se unakA zarIra pulakita evaM romAMcita ho gayA thaa| carAcara tInoM lokoM ke samasta jIvoM ke bandhu yugAdIza bhagavAna ke bimba ko dekhate hI vimalakumAra kA jIvavIrya atizaya ullasita evaM prasphuTita hayA, usane bar3e-bar3e karma ke jAle tor3a diye, usakI sadbuddhi meM vRddhi huI aura guNoM ke prati dRr3ha anurAga utpanna huA / vaha socane lagA - ahA ! bhagavAn kA kaisA kamanIya aura manohArI rUpa hai ! isa bimba meM kaisI alaukika saumyatA hai ! ahA isakA nirvikArIpana ! aho isakI atizayatA ! aho isakA kitanA acintya mAhAtmya hai, advitIya prabhAva hai ! ahA ! inake isa prakAra ke niSkala manohara AkAra se hI ananta guraNa-samUha kI mahattA spaSTa dikhAI detI hai| pratimA ke darzana se hI yaha sunizcita pratIta hotA hai ki ye deva vItarAga haiM, vItadveSa haiM, sarvajJa haiM, sarvadarzI haiM / [205-206] isa prakAra cintana karate-karate hI vimala ne madhyastha bhAva se svakIya prAtmA ke sAtha lage karma-mala ko kitane hI aMzoM meM* kSaya kara diyA aura use jAti-smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA, jisase use pUrva-bhavoM kI samasta ghaTanAyeM (citrapaTa ke samAna) yAda Ane lgiiN| apane pUrva-janmoM ke dRzya dekhakara vaha itanA rasa-vibhora ho gayA ki use marchA A gaI / vaha mandira ke pharza para gira gayA, jise dekhakara saba sambhrama * pRSTha 486

Page #812
prastAva 5 : vimala kA utthAna : devadarzana (vicAra) meM par3a gaye ki kumAra ko kyA ho gayA ? turanta usake zarIra para zItala pavana kI gaI jisase usakI mUrchA dUra huI aura cetanA aaii| use jAgRta hote dekhakara ratnacUDa ne sAdara pUchA-mitra vimala ! aise adbhuta devAlaya meM tumheM kyA ho gayA ? aise sthAna para mUrchA Ane kA kyA kAraNa huA? [207-210] ratnacUDa ke prazna ko sunakara vimala meM phira se bhaktibhAva jAgRta ho gayA, zarIra romAMcita ho gayA, harSa se netra praphullita ho gaye aura donoM hAtha jur3a gaye / usI sthiti meM khar3A hokara vaha ratnacUDa ke donoM pAMva pakar3a kara harSAzra pUrNa DabaDabAye netroM se punaH punaH use praNAma karane lagA aura bolA he mitra! tU hI merA zarIra, merA prANa, merA bhAI, merA nAtha, mere mAtA-pitA, merA guru, merA deva aura merA paramAtmA hai, isameM tanika bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| he dhIra vIra upakArI ! Apane mujhe samasta pApapuJja kA prakSAlana karane meM samartha aura saMsAra kI parisamApti karane vAlI jina-pratimA kA darzana krvaayaa| [211-214] he ratnacDa ! jina-bimba kA darzana karavAkara Apane sarvotkRSTa saujanya kA pradarzana kiyA hai, Apane mere liye mokSa kA dvAra khola diyA hai, merI saMsAra bela ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA hai, duHkha ke jAloM ko mUla se ukhAr3a kara sukha vRkSa pradAna kiyA hai aura mujhe parama sukhasthAna mokSa ke nikaTa pahu~cA diyA hai| he paramopakArI ! kina zabdoM meM tere upakAra kA varNana karU ? ratnacUDa-bhAI ! tumheM kyA ho gayA ? tU yaha saba kyA kaha rahA hai ? mujhe to kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai ? pUrvakAlIna sukRtyoM kA smaraNa vimala-Arya ! bhagavAna kI pratimA ke darzana karane se mujhe jAti-smaraNa jJAna ho pAyA jisase mujhe mere kaI pUrva-janmoM kI smRti spaSTa ho gii| pahale bhI maiMne kaI janmoM meM prema aura bhaktipUrvaka bhagavAn ke bimba ke darzana kiye haiM aisA mujhe yAda pAyA / pUrva-janmoM meM samyak jJAna rUpI nirmala jala se maiMne cittaratna ko bahuta bAra svaccha kiyA thA / samyak darzana dvArA dharma ke sad anuSThAnoM ko prAtmIbhUta banAyA/ apanAyA thaa| prAtmA ko bhAvanA dvArA bhAvita kara bhAvanAmaya banA diyA thA, sAdhuoM kI upAsanA sevA se anta :karaNa ko suvAsita banA diyA thA, samasta prANIvarga ke prati maitrI-bhAva rakhanA to merA svabhAva hI ho gayA thA, guNIjanoM ke guNAdhikya ko dekhakara maiM hRdaya meM Ananda kA anubhava karatA huA aMgAMgIbhAva/ekatAra dhAraNa kara cukA thA, klezagrasta prAraNI ko dekhakara citta meM karuNA rasa umar3a par3atA thA, samajhAne para bhI na samajhane vAle logoM ke prati upekSA bhAva adhika dRr3ha ho gayA thA, viSayajanya sukha aura du:kha ke prati audAsInya vRtti adhika nizcala ho gaI thI, zAMtarasa AtmA meM ekarasa ho gayA thA, saMvega se pUrNatayA paricita ho gayA thA, saMsAra para vairAgya/nirveda dRr3ha ho gayA thA, karuNA meM atyadhika vRddhi ho gaI thI,

Page #813
32 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA AstikatA sudRr3ha ho gaI thI, zuddha deva guru dharma para paripUrNa zraddhA ho gaI thI, sadguruoM para apUrva bhakti vRddhi ko prApta huI thI aura usa samaya tapa-saMyama to ghara ke hI ho gaye the / isIliye Aja bhagavAn ke bimba ke darzana karate hI usake niSkalaMka bhAva hRdaya para avatarita hone lage aura maiM amRta siMcita prIti se pUrNa, sukha se sarAbora aura harSa-pramoda se Achanna ho gayA hoU, aisA lagane lgaa| / usa samaya mere mana meM AyA ki, ahA ! ye deva rAga, dveSa, bhaya, ajJAna, zoka Adi se rahita haiN| ye prazAnta mUrti dikhAI dete haiM aura* inako dekhane se netra Anandita hote haiN| inako bArambAra dekhane se mujhe adhika prAllAda hotA hai| isase mujhe lagA ki maiMne nizcita rUpa se pahale bhI kabhI inheM bhalI prakAra dekhA hai / yaha cintana karate hue maiM lokAtIta avarNanIya rasa-jo anubhati ke dvArA saMvedya (smati meM prAtA) hai aura jo atyadhika sundara hai-meM DUba gyaa| apane eka pUrvajanma meM mujhe uttama samyaktva ratna prApta huA thA, usa janma se Aja ke janma taka kI sabhI bhUtakAlIna ghaTanAoM kA mujhe smaraNa ho paayaa| [215-218] __ mahAtman ! mandira meM khar3e-khar3e hI mujhe yaha jAti-smaraNa jJAna ho gayA, ataH mahAna guru dvArA prANiyoM ko hone vAle lAbha ko Apane mujhe Aja hI prApta karavA diyA hai| __aisA kahate-kahate ratnacaDa ke pAMvoM ko vimalakumAra ne phira pakar3a liyA aura bolA--he narottama ! merI mUrchA ko lekara cintA karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ratnacUDa vidyAdhara ne use uThAyA aura gale lagAkara svadharmI-bandha kI taraha atyanta vinayapUrvaka use praNAma kiyaa| 7. vimala kA utthAna : guru-tattva-paricaya [ratnacUDa ne vAstava meM upakAra kA badalA cukaayaa| deva darzana karavAkara vimala kI AtmA ko mokSa ke prati unmukha kiyA jisake lie vimala ratnacUDa kA AbhAra mAna rahA thaa| ratnacUDa vimala ke upakAra kA bojha nahIM saha sakA, kyoMki vaha svayaM vimala ke upakAra se dabA huA thaa| he agRhItasaMketA ! phira ratnacUDa ne vimala ko guru-tattva kA paricaya karAyA, suno|] * pRSTha 487

Page #814
prastAva 5 : vimala kA utthAna : gurutattva - paricaya upakAra-kIrtana praNAma kara rahe vimala ko uThAkara ratnacUDa ne svadharmIbandhu kI bhAMti svayaM praNAma kiyA aura bolA - kumAra ! merA mAnasika utsAha aura mere mana ke sabhI manoratha eka kSaNa mAtra meM pUrNa hue haiM tathA pratyupakAra karane kI merI icchA bhI pUrNa huI hai, kyoMki jisa mahAna tattvajJAna evaM tattvamArga kA tujhe pUrva janma meM paricaya huA thA, use isa janma meM smaraNa karAne meM maiM nimitta banA / merI bhAvanA pUrNa huI / he kumAra ! tujhe jo itanA adhika harSa ho rahA hai vaha ThIka hI hai / kahA bhI hai sannArI, putra, rAjya, dhana, mUlyavAna ratna yA svarga ke sukha mileM taba bhI mahAtmA puruSoM ko saMtoSa nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki ye sabhI sukha tuccha, bAhya aura alpakAlIna haiM, ataH vicArazIla dhIra puruSoM ko to inase saMtoSa ho hI nahIM sakatA / isa mahA bhayaMkara bhava-samudra meM prati durlabha jainendra mArga kI prApti hone para aise mahAtmA puruSoM kA hRdaya harSa se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki sarvajJa - prarUpita dharma kI prApti hote hI prANI samatA sukha rUpI amRta ke svAda kA anubhava karatA hai aura usake mana meM pratIti hotI hai ki ananta zrAnandapUrNa mokSa ko prApta karavAne meM yahI nizcitarUpa se sAdhana bana sakatA hai / prataeva sarvajJa mArga kI prApti se sajjana puruSoM ko harSa aura ullAsa kyoM na ho ? [216-223] 33 sabhI prANI apanI zakti ke anusAra phala prApta karanA cAhate haiM / kutte ko to roTI kA TukaDA milane se vaha santuSTa ho jAtA hai, kintu siMha ko apane parAkrama se hAthI kA zikAra kara usake mAMsa se hI saMtoSa hotA hai / cUhe ko cAvala ke dAne mila jAya to UMcA- nIcA hokara nAcane lagatA hai, jaba ki hAthI ko to subhojana dene para bhI vaha upekSA se hI grahaNa karatA hai / [ 224-225] jinheM tattvajJAna kA darzana nahIM huA, ve mUr3ha prANI kSudra mana vAle hote haiM aura thor3e se dhana yA rAjya kI prApti hote hI phUlakara kuppA ho jAte haiM / [226] dhIra ! tujhe to cintAmaNi ratna jaisA mahAmUlyavAna ratna prApta hone para bhI tUne ise madhyastha bhAva ( sahaja bhAva ) se svIkAra kiyA, kintu tumhAre mukha para harSa kI yA viSAda kI eka rekhA bhI maiMne nahIM dekhii| jaba ki sanmArga - lAbha ( sarvajJa mArga ) kI prApti se terA sArA zarIra romAMcita ho gayA aura tujhe itanA adhika Ananda huA ki tere sAre zarIra meM harSa ke lakSaNa spaSTa dikhAI dene lage / he zra eSTha puruSa ! tU vAstava meM dhanya hai, sAdhuvAda kA pAtra hai / [227-228] bhAI ! merA itanA adhika upakAra mAnane kI aura mujhe guru mAnane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bAra-bAra mere pAMvoM meM par3akara mujhe lajjita kyoM karate ho ?* maiMne aisA tumheM kyA de diyA hai ? maiM to nimitta mAtra hU~ / tU svayaM hI aisI kalyANa * pRSTha 488

Page #815
34 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA paramparA ke yogya hai, tuma meM rahI huI pAtratA/yogyatA ko dekhakara hI maiMne tanikasA prayatna kiyA thaa| yadyapi samagra bhAvoM ko jAnane vAle tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI lokAntika deva jAgRta karate haiM tathApi ve deva tIrthaMkaroM ke upadezaka yA guru nahIM ho jAte, aisA hI mere viSaya meM smjho| [226-230] vimala -mahAtmana! aisA mata kho| tumane mere liye jo kucha kiyA hai usakI tulanA lokAntika devoM ke prAcAra se nahIM kI jA sakatI / bhagavAn ko bodha lokAntika devoM ke nimitta se nahIM hotA, jabaki tumane to bhagavAn ke bimba kA darzana karavAkara marA sampUrNa rUpa se kalyANa kiyA hai / sarvajJa-bhASita dharma kI prApti meM jo bhI prANI tanika bhI nimitta sAdhana banatA hai vaha paramArtha se guru hI hai / [231] tumane mujhe sarvajJa dharma kI prApti karavAI, ata: tuma mere guru ho isameM kyA saMzaya hai ? sadguru kA vinaya evaM vaiyAvRtya (sevA) karanA sajjanoM kA kartavya hai, ata: tumhAre upakAra ke badale meM maiM tumhArA vinaya karU yaha to merA kartavya hai| bandhuvara ! bhagavAn kI AjJA hai ki svadharmIbandhu kaisI bhI sthiti kA ho taba bhI usakI vandanAdi vinaya karanI caahie| taba mujhe saddharma kI prApti karAne vAle tumhAre jaise mahAnubhAva kA vinaya na karane kA to prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| kisI bhI prakAra kI apekSA yA AkAMkSArahita hone se tU merA pavitra sadaguru hai, ata: terA vinaya karanA yogya hI hai / [232-234] ratnacUDa-kumAra ! aisA mata kho| tujhameM itane adhika guNa haiM ki una guNoM kI apekSA se tU devatAoM kA bhI pUjya hai, vastutaH tuma hI mere satguru ho, ata: tumhArA kathana kisI prakAra ucita nahIM lgtaa| [235] virakti aura kartavya vimala-sarvaguNa-sampanna kRtajJa mahAmanA puruSoM kA yaha spaSTa lakSaNa hai ki ve atyanta bhaktipUrvaka apane guru kI pUjA karate haiM, unakI sevA karate haiM aura unheM sanmAna dete haiN| jo prANI apane guru kA dAsa, bhRtya aura gulAma banakara unakI sevA karane meM leza mAtra bhI nahIM lajAtA vahI saccA mahAtmA, puNyAtmA, bhAgyazAlI, kulavAna, dhairyavAna, jagat vandanIya, tapasvI aura vidvAn hai / jo zarIra guru kI sevAzuzrUSA meM tatpara rahatA hai vahI saccA zarIra hai / jo vAraNI guru kI stuti karatI hai, guru ke guNagAna karatI hai vahI saccI vANI hai aura jo mana sadA guru meM lavalIna rahatA hai vahI saccA mana hai / dharmadAna kA upakAra karane vAle prANI ke upakAra kA badalA karor3oM janmoM taka usakI sevA karake bhI nahIM cukAyA jA sktaa| [236-240]

Page #816
prastAva 5 : vimala kA utthAna : guru-tatva-paricaya 35 bhAI ! mujhe tere sAtha abhI nimna viSaya meM vizeSa rUpa se vicAra karanA hai / isa saMsAra rUpI kaidakhAne se merA mana aba virakta ho gayA hai, viSaya mujhe duHkha se Achanna lagate haiM, prazamabhAva lokottara amRta ke prAsvAdana jaisA lagatA hai,* ataH aba mujhe gahastha meM na rahakara bhAgavatI dIkSA lenI hai| mere mAtA-pitA aura bahuta se bhAI-bandhu bhI haiM unako bhI pratibodha prApta ho, kyA aisA koI mArga yA upAya hai ? yadi mere mAdhyama se kisI upAya se unheM bhI pratibodha ho sake aura ve bhI bhagavadbhASita dharma ko prApta kara sakeM, aisA koI upAya Apako jJAta ho to vicAra kara mujhe batalAiye jisase maiM tattvataH bAndhava-kArya kA AcaraNa kara, unakA bhI hitasAdhaka bana skuu| arthAt una para tAttvika upakAra karane kA mujhe avasara mila sake aura maiM apane kartavya ko pUrNa kara saka, kyoMki anya kisI prakAra se maiM apanA kartavya nibhA sakU yaha sambhava nahIM hai| budhAcArya-paricaya ratnacUDa-bhAI vimala ! hA~, isakA mArga hai / eka budha nAmaka prAcArya haiN| yadi ve kisI kAraNavaza kisI prakAra yahA~ padhAra sakeM to Apake svajana sambandhiyoM aura jJAtijanoM ko avazya hI pratibodhita kara sakate haiM, kyoMki ye prAcArya atizayoM ke nidhAna, anya prANiyoM ke mana ke bhAvoM (vicAroM) ko jAnane meM nipuNa, prANiyoM ko prazama-rasa kI prApti karavAne meM asAdhAraNa, advitIya vidvAn, saMyamavAn aura yogya samaya para samayAnukUla vAraNI bolane meM atizaya vicakSaNa haiM / vimala--Arya ! aise asAdhAraNa guNa-labdhi-sampanna budhAcArya ko Apane kahA~ dekhA? ratnacUDa-gaI aSTamI ko isI krIDAnandana udyAna ke isI mandira meM jaba maiM apane parivAra ke sAtha bhagavAna kI pUjA karane AyA thA taba ina pUjya AcArya ko maiMne mandira ke bAhya dvAra ke pAsa dekhA thaa| mandira meM praveza karate samaya maiMne mahAn tapodhana munivRnda ko dekhA thaa| unake madhya meM eka bar3e tapasvI baiThe the jo varNa se kAle, AkRti se vIbhatsa, trikoNa sira vAle, bAMkI-Ter3hI lambI gardana vAle, capaTI nAka vAle, vikarAla aura chide-chide dAMtoM vAle, lambodara, sarvathA kurUpa aura darzaka ko dekhane mAtra se udvega prApta ho aise the| jo ati madhura aura gambhIra svara se spaSTa samajha meM Ane yogya varNa aura uccAraNa se sundara, bhAva evaM arthapUrNa bhASA meM AkarSaka dharmopadeza sunA rahe the| yaha dekhakara dUra se hI mere mana meM vicAra AyA ki ye prAcAryazrI dezanA to uccakoTi kI sunA rahe haiM, zabda-gAMbhIrya bhI bahuta * pRSTha 486

Page #817
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA acchA hai kintu guNAnusAra unakA rUpa nahIM hai| isa prakAra vicAra karate-karate maiM mandira meM praviSTa huaa| ratnacaDa kA deva-pUjana mandira meM pahu~cakara maiMne bhagavAn ke bimba ke sAtha TakaTakI lagA dii| maiMne bhagavatpratimA ke Upara se nirmAlya (pUrva dina meM acita) phUla candanAdi utAre, sammArjana (morapIMchI Adi se) kiyA, jala se prakSAlita kara svaccha vastra se poMcha kara vilepana kiyA, pUjana kI, puSpoM se zobhita kiyA, maMgala dIpaka prajjvalita kiyA, sugandhita dhUpa kiyA aura samasta prakAra ke sAMsArika, mandira sambandhI aura dravya pUjA sambandhI kAryoM kA pratiSedha kiyaa| anantara baiThane ke sthAna kA pramArjana (zuddha) kara bhUmi para donoM ghuTane aura donoM hAtha TikA para paJcAMga praNAma kara bhagavatmukha kI ora dRSTi ko ekAgra kiyaa| sadbhAvanAoM ke kAraNa zubha pariNAma bar3hane lage, hRdaya meM Atya ntika bhakti prakaTa huI, netra harSAtha proM se pUrita ho gaye, zarIra romAMcita ho gayA aura roma-roma praphullita ho gayA / mAno merA sArA zarIra kadamba puSpa ho aisA vikasvara ho gayA / atyanta bhakti meM lIna hokara arthajJAnapUrvaka maiMne zakrastava se prabhu kI stuti ko, paJcAMga praNAma kiyA aura bhUmi para baiTha gyaa| phira yoga mudrA dhAraNa kara sarvajJa prarUpita pravacana evaM zAsanonnatikAraka pradhAna (zreSTha) stotroM se bhagavAn kI stuti kii| stuti karate-karate bhagavAn ke guNoM se antaHkaraNa raMga gyaa| tadanaMtara* puna: paJcAMga praNAma kara, usI avasthA meM pramoda meM vRddhi karane vAle prAcAryAdi ko namaskAra kiyaa| usake bAda punaH khar3A hokara jina mudrA dhAraNa kara caityavandana kiyA aura anta meM muktAzukti mudrA se praNidhAna kiyaa| isI bIca meM mere parivAra ne bhI bhagavAn ke sanmukha car3hAne yogya balividhAna (naivedya) aura snAtra pUjA ke upakaraNa (sAmagrI) taiyAra kI tathA alaMkAroM se gumphita zreSTha vastra kA canda ravA baaNdhaa| tatpazcAt jinAbhiSeka-pUjana (snAtra pUjA) prArambha kii| isa samaya saMgIta prArambha huaA, kalakAhala (Dhola) bajAyA jAne lagA, sughoSA ghaMTA bajAyA jAne lagA, naraghA aura bhAraNaka bajane lage, divya duMdubhiyoM kI svara-laharI nikalane lagI, zaMkha kA madhuranAda hone lagA, paTaha (nagAre) bajane lage, mRdaMga para tAla dI jAne lagI aura kaMsAlaka kI dhvani phailane lgii| isa prakAra ina vAdyayaMtroM kI svara-laharI ke sAtha stotra pATha (snAtra pUjA) kI madhura zabdAvalI guJjarita hone lgii| idhara eka ora mantra-jApa cala rahA thA aura udhara puSpavarSA kI gii| puSpoM kI sugandha se AkRSTa hokara bhramara paMkti jhaNajhaNATa/gujArava karane lgii| mahAmUlyavAn rasa, sugandhita auSadhiyAM aura pavitra tIrthoM ke jala se jagata ke samasta prANiyoM ke baMdhu jinendra pratimA kA AnandapUrvaka abhiSeka kiyA jAne lgaa| tatpazcAt zAMti evaM dhIrajapUrvaka AmramaMjarI ne abhiSeka-pUjana kiyaa| AmramaMjarI * pRSTha 460

Page #818
prastAva 5 : vimala kA utthAna : guru-tattva-paricaya ke sAtha Agata samasta sakhiyoM ne bhI harSita hokara samasta ucita kriyAe~ niSpAdita kI aura gAyana tathA pUjA meM ullAsapUrvaka sammilita huiiN| anta meM mahAdAna diyA gayA aura anya sabhI Avazyaka kriyAe~ pUrNa kI gyiiN| ratnacUDa kA guru-darzana isa prakAra mahadAnanda aura ullAsa ke sAtha bhagavAna kA abhiSeka-pUjana pUrNa kara sAdhu-vandanA ke liye maiM mandira se bAhara aayaa| maiMne dekhA ki eka mahAtapasvI prAcArya sAdhuvRnda ke madhya meM kamalAsana para virAjamAna haiN| mandira meM praveza karate samaya jaise madhura gambhIra vANI se dharmopadeza kara rahe the vaisA hI AkarSaka dharmopadeza abhI bhI kara rahe the| parantu, isa samaya unakA rUpa anupama sundara thaa| ve ratirahita kAmadeva ke samAna, rohiNIrahita candra ke samAna, zacIrahita indra ke samAna, tapta uttama suvarNa ke samAna, dya timAna evaM tejasvI the aura svakIya deha-dIpti kI prabhA se Asa-pAsa baiThe munimaNDala ko bhI kaMcanamaya (pItavarNI) banA rahe the| unake pA~va ke talave (pagathalI) kachue ke samAna unnata, nAr3iyoM kA jAla gUDha aura chipA huA, prazasta zubha lakSaNoM se cihnita, darpaNa ke samAna jagamaga karate hue nAkhUna, donoM caraNoM kI suzliSTa aMguliyA~, hastizaNDa ke samAna jaMghAe~, siMha-zAvaka kI lIlA ko bhI tiraskRta karane vAlI kaThina puSTa golAkAra aura vistRta kaTi, pralambamAna (ghuTane ko chUne vAlI) bhujAe~, madonmatta vizAla hAthI ke kumbhasthala ko bhedana karane meM samartha hatheliyAM, trivalI virAjita kaNTha, candra evaM kamala kI zobhA ko bhI hIna dikhAne vAlA mukha, uttuGga evaM susthita nAsikA, suzliSTa mAMsala aura pralamba kAna, kamala dala kI zobhA se bhI adhika zobhAyamAna evaM kamanIya A~kheM, eka samAna aura milI haI danta-paMkti se sphurAyamAna prabhA se raktAbha adhara, aSTamI ke candra ke samAna daidIpyamAna vizAla lalATa jo nIce ke zarIrAvayavoM para cUDAmaNi kI zobhA ko dhAraNa kara rahA thaa| adhika kyA kahUM? isa samaya ve atulanIya aura anupameya zArIrika saundarya ke dhAraka the| sAdhu-puruSoM kI labdhiyA~ maiMne mandira meM praveza karate hae prAcAryazrI ko dharmopadeza dete hue unakI gambhIra evaM madhura dhvani sunI thI,* ataH unakA vahI dhIra-gambhIra svara sunakara mujhe vismaya huA aura maiM aAzcaryAnvita hokara socane lagA ki, maMdira praveza ke samaya maiMne jo svara sunA thA ThIka vaha aisA hI thaa| aho ! taba to mandirapraveza ke samaya jo prAcArya dharmadezanA de rahe the ve bhI yahI hone cAhie, kintu ve to ekadama kurUpa the, phira inakA anupama sundara rUpa kaise ho gayA ? para isameM navI * pRSTha 461

Page #819
38 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA natA bhI kyA hai ? mere dharmaguru siddhaputra candana ne mujhe batAyA thA ki zreSTha sAdhu aneka prakAra kI labdhiyoM ke dhAraka hote haiM aura labdhiyoM ke prabhAva se ve svecchAnusAra apanA rUpa vividha prakAra kA banA sakate haiN| ve paramANu jaise sUkSma yA parvata sadRza vizAla aura arka (Akar3e) kI rUI ke samAna halke-phulke laghu bhI bana jAte haiM / ve deha ko vistArita kara vizva meM vyApta ho sakate haiM, devendra ko kiMkara ke samAna AjJA de sakate haiM, kaThora se kaThora zilAtala meM DubakI lagA sakate haiM, eka ghar3e meM hajAroM ghar3e dikhA sakate haiM aura eka vastra se sahasroM vastra dikhA sakate haiN| ve mAtra, kAna se hI nahIM apitu zarIra ke kisI bhI aMgopAMga se suna sakate haiM, sparza mAtra se samasta rogoM ko dUra kara sakate haiM aura gaganatala meM pavana kI bhAMti vicaraNa kara sakate haiM / ina labdhidhAraka siddha-sAdhuoM ke liye kucha bhI azakya nahIM hai| labdhi dvArA ve aise vividha kArya karane meM paTu hote haiN| ina AcArya bhagavAn ko jaba maiMne pahale dekhA thA taba ve kurUpa the aura aba atyanta svarUpavAna evaM suDaula dikhAI dete haiM, isase lagatA hai ki ve atizaya labdhidhArI haiN| guru-paricaya uparokta vicAra karate-karate prahaSTacitta hokara maiMne prAcArya mahArAja ko vandana kiyA aura anya muniyoM ko bhI maiMne namana kiyaa| unhoMne bhI mujhe svarga aura mokSamArga ke sAdhanabhUta 'dharmalAbha' rUpI AzIrvAda diyA / zuddha bhUtala para baiThakara maiM AcAryadeva kI amRtopama dharmadezanA sunane lgaa| unakI yaha dharmadezanA bhavya prANiyoM ke mana ko AkarSita karane vAlI, viSayAbhilASAoM meM vikSepa DAlane vAlI, mokSa-prApti kI abhilASA utpanna karane vAlI, saMsAra-prapaMca para nirveda (vairAgya) jAgRta karane vAlI aura jIva ko kumArga para jAne se rokane vAlI thii| AcAryazrI ke aise advitIya upadeza ko sunakara maiM unake guNoM se gadgad ho gayA / phira maiMne nikaTa baiThe hue eka zAntamUrti munirAja se pUchA- ye bhagavAn kauna haiM ? inakA nAma kyA hai ? ye kahA~ ke haiM ? mere praznoM ke uttara meM munirAja bole- ye bhagavAn hamAre gurudeva haiM / inakA nAma AcArya budha hai / ye dharAtala nagara ke rAjA zubhavipAka aura nijasAdhutA rAnI ke putra haiN| rAjya vaibhava ko tRNatulya samajhakara inhoMne usakA tyAga kara diyA aura zramaNa bana gaye / adhunA aneka sthAnoM para apratibaddha vihAra karate hue prAcArya bhagavAn bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM para vicaraNa kara rahe haiN| bhAI vimala ! badhAcArya ke sambandha meM sunakara, unake atizaya kI mahimA pratyakSa dekhakara, unake adbhuta sundara rUpa ko dekhakara aura unake dharmadezanA-kauzala kA anubhava kara maiMne socA ki aho ! Aja to AdinAtha bhagavAna ke darzana kara vastutaH ratnAkara ke darzana hI kiye haiM, kyoMki aise-aise puruSa-ratna bhI yahA~ mila jAte haiM / isa vicAra se maiM bhagavAn arhat praNIta mArga (mata) meM meru ke samAna aDiga

Page #820
prastAva 5 : vimala kA utthAna : guru-tattva-paricaya ho gayA aura merA pUrA parivAra bhI ina AcArya bhagavAna ke darzana se ahada dharma meM sthira ho gayA / bhagavAn ko vandanA kara maiM apane sthAna para gayA aura AcAryazrI bhI vahA~ se* anyatra vihAra kara gaye / yaha ghaTanA gata aSTamI kI hai / bhAI vimala ! maiM isIliye kaha rahA thA ki yadi mahAtmA budha AcArya kisI prakAra yahA~ padhAra jAyeM to tumhAre parivAra aura bandhutroM ko ve avazya hI pratibodha de sakate haiN| ina AcArya bhagavantoM ko to dUsaroM para upakAra karane kA vyasana hI hai| isIliye unhoMne usa dina mujhe aura mere parivAra ko dharma meM sthira karane ke liye do bAra bhinna-bhinna vaikriya rUpa dhAraNa kiyA thaa| vimala-Arya ! taba to ina mahAtmA ko yahA~ padhArane ke liye Apa avazya hI abhyarthanA krnaa| ratnacUDa-jaisI kumAra kI AjJA / abhI to mere viyoga se mere pitA vyAkula ho raheM hoMge aura merI mAtA to pAgala ho gaI hogI, isaliye unake mana ko zAnti dene ke liye unake pAsa jAnA hogaa| phira tumhArI AjJAnusAra saba vyavasthA kruugaa| isa viSaya meM aba tumako mana meM kiMcit bhI saMkalpa-vikalpa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| sajjana se bichoha vimala-Arya ratnacUDa ! kyA Apako jAnA hI par3egA ? ratnacUDa-kumAra! ApakI saMgati-rUpa amRtarasa kA AsvAdana karane ke pazcAt jAne kI bAta to mere muha se nikala hI nahIM sktii| sajjana kI dRSTi se jar3a (mUrkha) bhI santoSa prApta karatA hai| jaise candra ke udaya hone para usake darzana se kumuda vikasita ho jAtA hai vaise hI usa jar3a prANI ko bho kSaNabhara meM sajjana para itanI prIti ho jAtI hai ki vaha jIvita rahate hue usa sajjana ko chor3akara anyatra kisI sthAna para nahIM jAtA / ananta du:khoM se paripUrNa isa saMsAra meM amRta ke samAna yadi kucha bhI hai to vaha sajjana puruSa ke sAtha hRdaya-milana hI hai, aisA manISiyoM kA kathana hai| isa saMsAra meM viraha rUpI mudgara na ho to sajjana kI saMgati jaisI amUlya vastu ke do Tukar3e karane (bhaga karane) meM koI bhI padArtha samartha ho hI nahIM sakatA / jo prANI eka bAra sajjana puruSa ko prApta kara use chor3a detA hai, vaha mUrkha cintAmaNiratna, amRta yA kalpavRkSa ko prApta kara use chor3a rahA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / he kumAra ! tere viraha ke trAsa se jAne kI bAta kahane se hI merI jIbha tAlu se cipaka rahI hai| 'mujhe yahA~ se jAnA hai' aise zabda maiM Apake sanmUkha kisI prakAra bola bhI nahIM sakatA / are ! Apake sanmukha aisA kahanA to mujhe vAstava meM vajrAgni ke samAna atyanta niSThura lagatA hai| are ! ye zabda to mere mukha se nikala pR0 462

Page #821
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhI nahIM sakate / phira bhI mere mAtA-pitA atyadhika cintita ho rahe hoMge ataH isa kAraNa se unheM zAnti pradAna karane ke liye lAcArI se mujhe aisA kahanA hI par3a rahA hai / [241-246] vimala-Arya ratnacUDa ! yadi aisA hI hai to Apa prasannatA se jAiye, parantu maiMne jo abhyarthanA kI hai use bhUla mata jAnA / kisI bhI prakAra se mahAtmA budhasUri ko eka bAra yahA~ avazya laanaa| ratnacUDa-kumAra ! isa viSaya meM saMkalpa-vikalpa karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai| sajjana puruSa ke bichoha kI kalpanA mAtra se kAtarahadayA AmramaMjarI A~khoM meM A~sU lAte hue TUTatI AvAja meM bolI-kumAra ! Apa mere sage bhAI haiN| he narottama ! Apa mere devara haiN| he sundara ! vastutaH Apa hI mere zarIra aura prANa haiM / Apa hI mere nAtha arthAt kuzala-kSemakAraka haiM / * he mahAbhAga ! dekho, maiM guNahIna hU~ isaliye mujhe bhUla mata jAnA, mujhe yAda rakhanA / Apa jaisoM ke smRti paTala meM jo vyakti rahe vaha vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI hai| [250-251] vimala-Arye ! yadi maiM apane guru aura gurupatnI ko bhI smRti paTala meM nahIM rakhU to merA dharma kahA~ rahA aura merI sajjanatA yA bar3appana bhI kahA~ rahA ? [252] isa prakAra mere sAtha vArtAlApa karate hue ratnacUDa aura AmramaMjarI vahA~ se vidA hue| 8. durjanatA aura sajjanatA gurukarmI vAmadeva ___saMsArI jIva agRhItasaMketA ke samakSa svaya kI vAmadeva ke bhava kI kathA Age sunAte hue kahatA hai ki, he bhadre agRhItasaMketA ! ratnacUDa aura vimalakumAra ne bahuta hI uccakoTi kI dharma sambandhI itanI bAta-cIta kI, para gurukarmI aura lambe samaya taka saMsAra bhramaNa karane vAlA hone se, madyapI, nidrita, vikSipta, mUchita, anupasthita aura mRtaprAyaH kI bhA~ti mere hRdaya meM dharma kA eka vacana bhI * pRSTha 463

Page #822
prastAva 5 : durjanatA aura sajjanatA 41 banA ho jisase bhIgA yA dravita nahIM utarA / merA hRdaya mAno vajra - zilA ke kaThoratama patthara se ki vaha jinavacana rUpI amRta ke siMcana se bhI tanika bhI narama, nahIM huA / isake pazcAt bhagavAn kI vizeSa stuti kara maiM aura vimala mandira se bAhara nikale / pramUlya ratna ko bhUmi meM chupAnA mandira ke bAhara Akara vimala bolA- bhAI vAmadeva ! yaha ratna dete samaya ratnacUDa ne mujha se kahA thA ki yaha bahuta hI mUlyavAna aura prabhAvazAlI hai / kisI mahAn lAbhadAyaka prasaMga para hI isakA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai / mujhe to isa ratna ke prati na to koI vizeSa icchA hai aura na koI AkarSaNa / merI upekSA ke kAraNa kahIM yaha guma na ho jAya ataH ise yahIM kisI sthAna para chipAkara hameM calanA cAhiye / uttara meM maiMne kahA -jaisI kumAra kI icchA / mere itanA kahate hI vimala ne apane vastra ke palle se baMdhe ratna ko mujhe sauMpa diyaa| maiMne jamIna meM gaDDhA khoda kara ratna ko chipA diyA aura bhUmi ko samatala banAdI tAki koI pahacAna na sake / phira hama donoM nagara meM gaye / vahA~ se maiM apane ghara calA gayA aura kumAra rAjabhavana ko calA gayA / daurjanya : ratna kA apaharaNa ghara pahu~cate hI mere zarIra meM steya aura bahulikA ( mAyA ) ne praveza kiyA / unake prabhAva meM maiM socane lagA ki ratna dete samaya ratnacUDa ne kahA thA ki isase sarva kArya siddha ho sakate haiM aura yaha cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna samasta guNoM se paripUrNa hai / aisI mUlyavAna vastu bAra-bAra prApta nahIM hotI, aise ratna ko kauna chor3a sakatA hai ? prataeva anya saba khaTapaTa aura cintA chor3akara kisI bhI prakAra isa ratna ko curA hI lU~ / [253-254 ] aise adhama vicAra ke pariNAmasvarUpa maiM nIcatA para utara AyA / vimala ke sneha ko bhUla gayA aura usake sadbhAvoM kI avagaNanA karadI / isa kRtya kA mujhe bhaviSya meM kyA phala milegA, isakA bhI vicAra nahIM kiyaa| mahApApa kara rahA hU~ yaha bhI nahIM socA / kArya prakArya kI tulanA bhI nahIM kI aura mAtra steya evaM mAyA ke vazIbhUta hokara maiM turanta usa sthAna para gayA jahA~ bhUmi meM ratna chipA - kara rakhA thA / usa gaDDhe ko khodakara ratna ko vahA~ se nikAlA aura dUra dUsare sthAna para jamIna khodakara use chupA diyA / mere mana meM tarka uThA ki yadi vimala yahA~ A gayA aura use jamIna khodane para ratna nahIM milA to vaha yahI samajhegA ki maiMne ratna curA liyA hai, ataH mujhe isI vastra ke sAtha ratna jitanA bar3e patthara kA Tukar3A bA~dhakara isI sthAna para chupA denA cAhiye jisase ki yadi kadAcit vimala jamIna khodakara dekhe aura use ratna ke sthAna para patthara mile to vaha samajhegA ki

Page #823
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA usakI puNyahInatA ke kAraNa yaha ratna patthara meM badala gayA hai| aisA socakara maiMne usI kapar3e meM ratna ke AkAra kA patthara bAMdhakara usI sthAna para aura usI dazA meM dabA diyaa| isa prakAra kArya sampanna kara maiM apane ghara calA AyA / vaha dina to merA ArAma se bIta gyaa| rAtri meM palaMga para leTate hI mujhe cintA hone lagI ki, 'are! maiM ratna ghara nahIM lAyA, yaha to bahuta burA kiyaa| yadi kisI ne mujhe ratna dUsare sthAna para chupAte dekha liyA hogA to vaha avazya hI use nikAla kara le jaayegaa| aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? isa andherI rAta meM to abhI vahA~ jAnA azakya haiN| taba kyA ho ? kyA karU~ ?' isa prakAra sacce-jhUThe tarka-vitarka karane se mana itanA adhika prAkula-vyAkula aura santapta ho gayA ki mujhe sArI rAta nIMda nahIM AI, palaMga para idhara-udhara karavaTa badalate hue hI rAta bIta gaI / prAta: uThate hI jahA~ ratna chupAyA thA vahA~ maiM zIghratA se jA pahu~cA / isI bIca vimala mere ghara para AyA to maiM use ghara para nahIM milaa| parijanoM ko pUchane para unhoMne kahA ki 'nizcita rUpa se to kucha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, parantu use krIr3Anandana udyAna kI tarapha jAte hue avazya dekhA thaa|' vimala mere sneha se khiMcA huA mere pIche-pIche jisa mArga se maiM gayA thA usI mArga se AyA / dUra se maiMne use Ate dekhA aura dekhate hI ghabarAhaTa meM maiM yaha bhUla gayA ki ratna ko maiMne anya sthAna para chipAyA hai / phalataH ratna ke sthAna para maiMne jo patthara kA Tukar3A kapar3e meM lapeTa kara chupAyA thA, ghabarAhaTa meM maiMne use hI khodakara nikAla liyA aura caTa-paTa kaTi-vastra meM chUpA liyA aura jamIna ko samatala kara diyaa| phira maiM udyAna ke dUsare hisse meM calA gyaa| itane meM vimala mere pAsa A pahu~cA / usane dekhA ki bhaya se merI A~kheM bAra-bAra jhapaka rahI haiM to vaha bolA--'mitra vAmadeva ! tU akelA yahA~ kyoM AyA ? are ! tU Dara kyoM rahA hai ?' maiM bolA - bhAI ! prAtaH uThate hI mujhe samAcAra milA ki tuma udyAna meM Aye ho ata: tumase milane meM bhI yahA~ A gayA / yahA~ Akara maiMne tumako bahuta DhUr3hA para tuma nahIM mile, isa kAraNa se merA mana bhaya se trasta ho gayA ki kumAra kahA~ cale gaye ? isI cintA meM merI A~kheM bhayabhIta pratIta ho rahI haiM / aba tumheM dekhakara merA bhaya dUra ho gyaa| aba merA mana svastha ho jaayegaa|' merA uttara sunakara vimala bolA- 'yadi aisA hai to acchA hI hA ki hama mila gaye / calo, aba hama bhagavAna ke mandira meM darzana karane cleN|' maiMne khaa-clo| hama donoM jina mandira ke pAsa A phuNce| vimala mandira meM calA gayA aura meM kucha bahAnA banAkara dvAra ke bAhara hI khar3A ho gyaa| maiM socane lagA ki 'ho na ho vimala avazya hI saba kucha jAna gayA hai, ataH maiM zIghra hI yahA~ se bhAga jAUM, * pRSTha 464

Page #824
prastAva : 5 sajjanatA aura durjanatA 43 anyathA vimala avazya hI yaha ratna vApisa le legaa| jaba taka maiM isa nagara meM rahU~gA, vaha mujhe chor3egA nahIM, ata: mujhe yaha nagara chor3akara palAyana hI kara denA caahiye|' aisA vicAra kara meM tejI se bhaagaa| ghara para bhI nahIM gayA, sIdhA nagara ke bAhara calA pAyA / daur3ate-daur3ate maiMne adhika pradeza pAra kara liyaa| tIna rAta aura tIna dina lagAtAra daur3a kara maiM 28 yojana (340 ki0 mI0 lagabhaga) dUra pahu~ca gyaa| phira maiMne apanI aNTI meM se ratna vAlA kapar3A nikAlA aura usakI gAMTha kholI / hAtha meM lekara dekhatA hU~ to ratna ke sthAna para patthara ! patthara ko dekhate hI hAya ! mara gayA' kahatA huA maiM mUcchita hokara pRthvI para gira par3A / bar3I kaThinatA se mujhe cetanA AI to pazcAttApa karane lagA aura jora-jora se rone lgaa| maiM kyoM vahA~ se bhAga kara AyA ? nagara bhI chor3A aura ratna bhI gumAyA / jIva ! cala, aba vApisa usa sthAna para lauTa kara ratna lekara aa| rote hue maiM vApisa apane nagara kI tarapha claa| vimala kA saujanya he agahItasaMketA ! idhara mere mandira ke bAhara se bhAgane ke bAda jaba vimala bhagavAn ke darzana kara bAhara nikalA to usane mujhe vahA~ nahIM dekhA, jisase use yaha cintA huI ki vAmadeva kahA~ calA gayA ? usane sAre* jaMgala meM, mere ghara aura pUre nagara meM merI khoja karavAI, para merA kahIM patA nahIM lgaa| usane cAroM dizAoM meM apane AdamI mujhe DhUr3hane ke lie bheje / udhara jaba maiM vApasa lauTa rahA thA taba merA patA lagAne ghUma rahe vimala ke kucha AdamI mujhe dikhAI diye jinheM dekhate hI maiM bhayabhIta ho gayA / ve mere pAsa Aye aura kahane lage-'vAmadeva ! tumhAre viyoga se kumAra ghabarA gaye haiM, pratikSaNa zoka-magna rahate haiM, tumheM DhUr3hakara lAne ke lie hameM bhejA hai / unakI bAta sunakara maiMne mana hI mana kahA-'calo, acchA huaa| lagatA hai vimala ne mujhe ratna nikAlate nahIM dekhA' isa vicAra se mere mana kA bhaya dUra ho gyaa| vimala ke puruSa mujhe lekara vimala ke pAsa aaye| mujhe dekhate hI vimala atyanta snehapUrvaka mujhase gale milaa| hama donoM kI A~khoM meM AMsU the, para mere prAMsU kapaTa ke the aura vimala ke prAMsU priyajana se milana para harSa ke the| vAmadeva kI adhamatA : banAvaTI bAta milana ke bAda vimala ne mujhe apane prAdhe Asana para biThAyA aura mujhase pUchA-mitra vAmadeva ! tU mandira ke bAhara se kyoM calA gayA ? kahA~ gayA ? kyA huA ? kyA bAta huI ? saba kucha mujhe btaa| uttara meM maiMne kahA-mitra vimala ! suno, jaba tuma jinamandira meM cale gaye taba maiM bhI tumhAre pIche-pIche mandira meM pA rahA thA ki maiMne aAkAza meM se kisI vidyAdharI ko bhUtala para Ate dekhA / vaha kaisI thI ? suno : ___* pRSTha 465

Page #825
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA vaha vidyAdharI apane rUpa aura lAvaNya ke teja se samasta dizAoM ko prakAzita kara rahI thI aura hAtha meM yamarAja kI jihvA jaisI bhISaraNa naMgI talavAra liye hue thI / [ 255 ] 44 eka hI samaya meM sundara aura bhayaMkara rUpa vAlI usa vidyAdharI ko dekhakara maiM zRMgAra aura bhayAnaka rasa kA eka sAtha anubhava kara hI rahA thA ki usane mujhe vahA~ se uThAyA aura AkAza mArga meM tejI se ur3ane lagI / usa samaya maiMne hA kumAra ! hA kumAra ! ! kaha kara jora se AvAjeM lagAI, para mujha vihvala aura rote-cillAte ko liye hue vaha vidyAdharI aura bhI tejI se Age bar3hane lagI / AkAza meM ur3ate-ur3ate vaha apane pIna payodharoM ko mere vakSa se cipakA kara mujhe apanI bAhoM meM bhIMcakara prati sneha se bAra-bAra mere mu~ha kA cumbana karane lagI aura ratikriyA ke liye mujha se prArthanA karane lagI / mitra ! yadyapi vaha strI mujha para itanI anurakta thI aura itanA sneha dikhA rahI thI, phira bhI tere jaise zreSTha mitra ke viyoga meM vaha mujhe viSa jaisI laga rahI thI / sAre vakta maiM yahI vicAra kara rahA thA ki yadyapi yaha vidyAdharI atyadhika rUpavatI hai aura mujha para itanI adhika prAsakta hai tathApi usase bhI adhika uttama mitra ke bichoha meM vaha lezamAtra bhI mujhe sukha nahIM de sakatI / [ 256-256 ] vaha vidyAdharI mujhase sambhoga ke liye prArthanA kara hI rahI thI ki acAnaka eka-dUsarI vidyAdharI vahA~ A pahu~cI aura usane mujhe dekhA / mujhe dekhate hI use bhI mere sAtha viSaya-sukha bhogane kI icchA jAgRta ho gaI aura vaha bhI mujhe khIMcane lagI / isa khIMcAtAna meM donoM vidyAdharI eka-dUsare ko 'pro pApinI ! duSTA ! tU kahA~ jA rahI hai ?' kahatI huI apazabdoM kI mArAmArI karane lagI aura unameM ghamAsAna yuddha prArambha ho gayA / [ 260 ] ve donoM lar3AI meM itanI vyasta ho gaI ki merA bhAna hI bhUla gaI jisase maiM unake hAtha se chUTa par3A aura bhUmi para A giraa| itane Upara se girane ke kAraNa merI haDDiyAM cUra-cUra ho gaIM aura mere bahuta sI coTeM aaiiN| merA zarIra cUrNa bana gayA aura mujha meM bhAgane kI bhI zakti na rahI / phira bhI maiM socane lagA ki 'ina donoM meM se koI Akara mujhe pakar3e usase pahale hI yadi maiM yahA~ se bhAga jAU~ to isa jIvana meM vimala se mila sakatA hU~' yahI socakara maiM bar3I kaThinAI se chipate hue vahA~ se bhAgA / mArga meM merA patA lagAne Aye hue tere puruSa mujhe mila gaye aura maiM inake sAtha tere pAsa calA AyA / * kumAra ! yahI merI grApa bItI hai / vimala kA mujha para svAbhAvika aura niSkapaTa prema thA jisase merI banAvaTI kahAnI sunakara bhI vaha bahuta prasanna huA / mere zarIra meM basI huI bahulikA ( mAyA ) * pRSTha 466

Page #826
prastAva 5 : sajjanatA aura durjanatA bhI bahata prasanna huii| mAyA ko lagA ki vAmadeva ne vimalakumAra ko khaba mUrkha banAyA aura use Thagakara bhI usakA vizvAsa prApta kara liyaa| vAmadeva ko udarazUla maiM apanI kRtrima kathA vimala ko sunA hI rahA thA ki acAnaka mere zarIra meM itanI tIvra vedanA uThI, mAno magaramaccha mujhe nigala rahA ho, mAno maiM vajra se dabA jA rahA hU~, mAno yamarAja mujhe cabA rahe hoN| acAnaka kyA ho gayA ? kucha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| mere udara kI samasta prAMte kaTane lagIM, peTa meM itane jora kA zUla/darda uThA ki merI A~kheM bAhara nikala AyIM, sira meM darda se cIseM uThane lagIM, zarIra kA jor3a-jor3a DhIlA par3a gayA, dAMta hilane lage, muMha meM se sAMseM nikalane lagoM, netra phirane lage aura vANI banda ho gyii| aisI anahonI vedanA dekhakara vimala bhI ghabarA gayA, Akula-vyAkula ho gayA aura hAhAkAra kara uThA / dhavala mahArAja bhI vahA~ A pahu~ce aura bahuta bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| turanta hI nagara ke saba vaidyoM ko bulavAyA gyaa| rAjAjJA se unhoMne mujhe bahuta-sI auSadhiyAM khilAIM, para merI vyAdhi meM thor3I bhI kamI nahIM huii| amUlya ratna ko khoja : bhaNDAphor3a __ merI isa avasthA ko dekhakara vimala ko ratna kI yAda aayii| abhI ratna ke upayoga karane kA samaya hai, aisA socakara vaha svayaM hI krIDAnandana udyAna meM gayA aura jahA~ ratna chupA kara rakhA thA usa sthAna ko khodaa| para, aphasosa ! use vahA~ ratna nahIM milaa| 'aba kyA hogA? mitra ke prANa kaise baceMge ?' yahI socate hue vaha mere samIpa vApisa aayaa| use ratna ke jAne kA viSAda nahIM thA, para mere prANoM kI cintA thii| ___ isI bIca usI samaya eka buDDhI strI sira dhunAtI huI vahA~ prakaTa huii| pahale usane apane zarIra ko maror3A, donoM hAtha U~ce kiye, sira ke bAla khole bhayaMkara rUpa banAyA, phaTa-phaTa AvAja karane lagI aura sAre zarIra se bhayaMkara ceSTAyeM karane lgii| rAjA aura sabhI loga bhayabhIta ho gaye aura unhoMne usakI pUjA kI, dhUpa diyA aura usase pUchA-bhaTTArikA ! tU kauna hai ? uttara meM vaha bolI---maiM vana devI haiN| vAmadeva kI yaha avasthA maiMne hI kI hai| isa pApI ne sadbhAvayukta sarala svabhAvI vimala ko dhokhA dekara ThagA hai| isa pApI ne ratna ko curA kara dUsare sthAna para chipA diyA thaa| phira ghabarAhaTa meM ratna ke badale patthara ko lekara bhAgA thaa| jaba ise mAlUma huA to ratna lene ke liye lauTakara vApisa A rahA thA aura yahA~ Akara isane yaha nakalI kahAnI gar3ha sunAI hai| isa prakAra vanadevI ne sArI ghaTanA kA bhaNDAphor3a itane vistAra se kiyA ki saba loga merI corI aura ThagI ke bAre meM samajha gye| jahA~ maiMne ratna chupAyA thA

Page #827
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA usa sthAna ko sAtha le jAkara batAyA aura ratna dikhaayaa| itanA pratyakSa pramANa dekara vaha bolI-isa durAtmA vAmadeva ko aba maiM cakanAcUra kara duugii| vanadevI ke nirNaya ko sunakara vimala ne prArthanA kI-devi ! sundari ! aisA na kriye| yadi Apa aisA kareMgI to mere mana ko atyanta du:kha hogaa| sujanatA kI parAkASThA vimala kI prArthanA para devI ne mujhe chor3a diyA, para logoM ne merI jI bhara kara khUba nindA kI, ziSTa logoM ne mujhe dhikkArA aura merA tiraskAra kiyA, bAlakoM ne merI haMsI ur3AI aura svajana sambandhiyoM ne bhI mujhe ghara se nikAla diyaa| logoM kI dRSTi meM maiM tRNa se bhI adhika tuccha aura nIca ho gyaa| vimala meM itanI mahAnatA thI ki itanI adhika lajjAkArI ghaTanA ho jAne para bhI vaha aba bhI mujhe pahale jaisA hI mitra mAnatA thA aura mujha para pahale jaisA hI sneha rakhatA thaa| apane sneha meM, apane prema-bhAva meM usane koI kamI nahIM Ane dii| eka kSaNa bhI mere se alaga nahIM hotA thA aura mukha se bhI yahI kahatA thA- mitra vAmadeva ! nA-samajha loga kucha bhI kaheM, tU apane mana meM tanika bhI udvigna na honA, kyoMki saba logoM ko prasanna karanA to bahuta kaThina hai| ataH logoM kI bAta para tujhe dhyAna hI nahIM denA caahiye| he agRhItasaMketA ! vimalakumAra jaba uparokta bAta kaha rahA thA taba use mere duSTa caritra ke bAre meM saba kucha mAlUma ho gayA thaa| taba bhI maiM bahulikA (mAyA) ke prabhAva se aisA duSTa vyavahAra kara rahA thA aura bhAgyazAlI vimala phira bhI mere sAtha aisA acchA bartAva kara rahA thaa| isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki sUrya cAhe pazcimI dizA meM udaya ho aura pUrva meM asta ho, kSIrasamudra bhale hI apanI maryAdA ko chor3a de, prAga kA golA bhale hI barpha jaisA ThaNDA ho jAya, meru parvata cAhe tumbI kI taraha pAnI para tairane lage, para akAraNa karuNA aura sneha vAle sajjana puruSa to dAkSiNya samudra se prota-prota hI hote haiN| jisakA Adara kiyA ho, jise eka bAra apanA liyA ho, use ve nahIM chodd'te| bhadre ! yahI sajjanoM kI vAstavika mahattA hai| sajjana puruSa duSToM kI ceSTAoM ko jAnate hue bhI nahIM jAnate, dekhate hue bhI nahIM dekhate aura svayaM parama pavitra zuddha prAtmA banakara aise logoM para thor3I bhI zraddhA nahIM rkhte| he agRhItasaMketA! usa samaya mere sage sambandhiyoM ne mujhe chor3a diyA, merA bahiSkAra kara diyA, logoM ne mujhe adhama mAnA tathApi mahAtmA vimalakumAra ne mujhe apane pAsa rakhA / maiM usI ke sAtha rahane lgaa| [1-6] * pRSTha 467

Page #828
6. vimala-kRta bhagavatstuti [ mere atyanta adhama vyavahAra ke uparAnta bhI vimalakumAra ne apanI sajjanatA banAye rkhii| mere prati apane prema-bhAva meM thor3I bhI kamI na A pAye isakA pUrA dhyAna rakhA / mere prati usane apanA sambandha pahale kI hI bhAMti nirantara rakhakara apanI mahAnatA aura viziSTatA kA paricaya diyA / ] anyadA eka dina maiM vimala locana vimala ke sAtha krIDAnandana udyAna meM sthita tIrthakara mahArAja ke mandira meM darzana karane gyaa| vandana-pUjana kI samasta vidhiyAM/kriyAyeM pUrNa hone ke pazcAt vimala ne atyanta madhura vANI meM zrI jinezvara deva kI stuti prArambha kii| vimala abhI stuti kara hI rahA thA ki itane meM hI apanI dedIpyamAna dyuti se dizAoM ko pradyotita karatA huA ratnacDa vidyAdhara vahA~ A phuNcaa| usake sAtha anya bahuta se vidyAdhara bhI Aye the| unhoMne pIche khar3e hokara karNapriya atyanta madhura AvAja meM gAI jA rahI bhagavAn kI stuti ko sunaa| stuti sunakara ratnacUDa atIva pramudita huA / vaha socane lagA ki, ahA ! dhanyAtmA vimalakumAra jagatbandhu mahAbhAgyavAn zrI paramAtmA kI stuti kara rahA hai, dhanya hai use ! hameM usakI stuti ko dhyAnapUrvaka sunanA caahiye| phira usane binA kucha zabda kiye saMketa mAtra se hI saba vidyAdharoM ko zAnta rahane kA saMketa kiyA aura svayaM bhI pAmramaMjarI ke sAtha citralikhita-sA halana-calana rahita nizcala hokara khar3A ho gyaa| usa samaya vimalakumAra ke netra aAnanda azra oM se pUrita ho gye| usakI dRSTi tIrthaMkara deva ke mukha para ekAgra aura sthira ho gii| usakI vANI atizaya gambhIra ho gaI aura usakA sampUrNa zarIra romAMcita pulakita ho gyaa| usa samaya usameM bhakti kA Aveza itanA prabala ho gayA ki usake prabhAva meM mAno vaha sAkSAt zAzvata paramAtmA zrI jinezvara bhagavAn ke sammukha khar3A hokara unheM upAlambha kI bhASA meM, vizvAsa-AzvAsana kI bhASA meM, sneha yukta praNaya zabdoM meM, prArthanA aura prema kI madhuratA se vizuddha mana se stuti karane lgaa| [7-15] isa apAra mahA bhayaMkara saMsAra samudra meM DUbe hue prANiyoM ko tArane vAle he nAtha ! isa bhISaNa bhavasAgara meM par3e hue mujha ko Apa kyoM bhUla gaye ?

Page #829
upamiti-bhava prapaMca kathA trailokya ko Ananda dene vAle he loka bandhu ! maiM sadbhAva ko dhAraNa kara rahA hU~, phira bhI Apa mujhe isa saMsAra sAgara se tArane meM vilamba kyoM kara rahe haiM ? lagatA hai, Apa mujhe bhUla gaye haiN| he karuNAmRtasAgara ! maiM dIna-hIna anAtha banakara ApakI zaraNa meM A gayA hU~ tathApi Apa mujhe bhava se pAra nahIM karate / * he svAmin ! zaraNAgata ke sAtha isa prakAra vyavahAra karanA kadApi ucita nahIM hai| he nAtha ! Apa dayAlu haiM taba isa ghora saMsAra aTavI meM eka choTe hiraNa ke bacce ke samAna mujhe akelA kyoM chor3a rakhA hai ? yaha ApakI kaisI dayAlutA hai ? bhayabhIta aura nirAlamba akelA hariNa kA baccA jaise ghora jaMgala meM idhara-udhara tarala dRSTi daur3A kara sahAyatA ke liye dekhatA hai vaise hI he nAtha ! maiM bhI asahAya aura bhayatrasta banA sajala netroM se idhara-udhara ApakI sahAyatA kI apekSA kara rahA hU~, kyoMki Apake atirikta isa saMsAra meM merA koI avalamba nahIM hai / ApakI sahAyatA ke binA maiM to isa saMsAra jaMgala meM bhaya se hI mara jaauuNgaa| he anantazaktisampanna ! jagat ke AlambanadAyaka nAtha ! mujha anAtha ko isa saMsAra rUpI jaMgala se pAra kara nirbhaya kariye / he nAtha ! jaise isa saMsAra meM sarya ke atirikta kamala ko vikasita karane meM koI sakSama nahIM hai, vaise hI he jagaccakSu ! Apake atirikta isa jagata se merI nirvRtti karane meM (majha ko ubArane meM) anya koI samartha nahIM hai| kyA yaha mere karma kA doSa hai ? yA merA svayaM (kaSTa-sAdhya adhama aAtmA) kA doSa hai ? athavA dUSita kAla kA prabhAva hai ? yA merI prAtmA abhI taka bhavya nahIM bana pAI hai ? __ sadabhaktigrAhya bhuvana-bhUSaNa ! kyA mujha meM Apake prati abhI taka aisI nizcala bhakti hI utpanna nahIM huI hai ? khela hI khela meM karma ke jAla ko chinna-bhinna karane vAle ! kRpAtatpara he svAmin ! Apa mukti ke icchuka mujha ko abhI taka mukti kyoM nahIM dete ? he jagat ke avalambana ! maiM Apase spaSTatayA nivedana karatA hU~ ki he nAtha ! isa loka meM Apako chor3akara merA aura koI AdhAra nahIM hai, koI zaraNadAtA nahIM hai| he prabho! Apa hI mere mAtA, pitA, bhAI, svAmI aura guru haiM / he jagadAnanda ! he prANezvara ! Apa hI mere jIvana haiN| * pRSTha 468

Page #830
prastAva 5 : vimala-kRta bhagavatstuti jaise binA pAnI ke machalI tar3apha-tar3apha kara mara jAtI hai vaise hI he nAtha ! yadi Apa merA tiraskAra kareMge, mere prati upekSA rakheMge to maiM bhI isa bhUmi para nirAza hokara tar3apha-tar3apha kara mara jaauuNgaa| he prabho ! merA mana Apa meM pUrNatayA nizcala ho cukA hai, yaha to maiMne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai / he kevalajJAnI! Apa to anya logoM ke mana meM rahe hae samasta bhAvoM ko jAnane vAle haiM, phira maiM Apako yaha bAta kisa mukha se nivedana karUM ? prabho ! merA mana to kamala ke samAna hai aura Apa tribhuvana ko prakAzita karane vAle sUrya haiN| jaise sUrya ke udita hone para kamala vikasita hotA hai vaise hI ApakA jJAna rUpI prakAza mere citta ko vikasita kara mere karma rUpI koSa ko vidIrNa kara detA hai| he jagannAtha ! Apako to ananta prANiyoM kI paramparA ke vyApAra para dhyAna denA par3atA hai ataH ApakI mere Upara kaisI dayA-mAyA hai, maiM nahIM jaantaa| jaise mora bAdala ko dekhakara nAca uThatA hai vaise hI he jagannAtha ! ApakA saddharma rUpI nIrada (megha) rUpa dekhakara merA mana mayUra nAca uThatA hai aura mere hAthapA~va bhI nRtya karane lagate haiN| bhagavan ! yaha to kRpA kara mujhe batAiye ki merA isa prakAra nAca uThanA vAstava meM ApakI bhakti hai yA korA pAgalapana ? jaba Amra vRkSa para maMjariyAM A jAtI haiM taba use dekhakara jaise koyala svataH hI madhura tAna kuhU-kuhU cher3a detI hai| vaise hI sundara rasa aura prAnanda-bindusaMdoha-dAyaka ! Apako dekhakara mere jaisA mUrkha bhI mukhara ho jAtA hai aura ApakI stuti karane laga jAtA hai / he jagatzraSTha ! he svAmin ! maiM mUrkha aura asambaddha pralApa karatA hU~ aisA mAnakara Apa merI upekSA nahIM kareM, tiraskAra nahIM kareM, kyoMki santa/sajjana puruSa nata vyakti ke prati vAtsalyabhAva ke dhAraka hone ke kAraNa unake prati kucha bhI UMcA-nIcA kaha dene para bhI ruSTa nahIM hote| he jagannAtha ! baccA tutalA-tutalA kara aspaSTa, asta-vyasta aura jhUThe sacce zabda bolatA rahatA hai phira bhI kyA usake nirarthaka pralApa se pitA ke Ananda meM vRddhi nahIM hotI ? usI prakAra he prabho ! maiM mUrkha bhI bacce kI taraha grAmya zabdoM dvArA kucha bhI ulTI-sIdhI bakavAsa (stuti) kara rahA huuN| merI isa bakavAsa se ApakI prasannatA meM vRddhi ho rahI hai yA nahIM ? kRpayA yaha to btaaiye| * pRSTha 466

Page #831
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA anAdikAlIna abhyAsa aura yoga ke kAraNa merI sthiti aisI ho gaI hai ki merA capala mana apavitra kIcar3a ke gaDDhe meM gande sUara ke samAna phaMsA hI rahatA hai / he nAtha ! maiM apane isa caMcala mana ko rokane meM asamartha hU~, ataH he deva ! Apa kRpAkara ise rokeM / prabho ! mere bAra-bAra prArthanA karane para bhI Apa uttara nahIM dete, to he adhipati ! kyA Apako mujha para abhI bhI saMdeha hai ki maiM ApakI AjJA kA kicit bhI pAlana nahIM karUMgA ? prabho ! maiM ApakA kiMkara banakara ApakI sevA meM itanA Age bar3ha gayA ki ucca aura svaccha bhAvanA para car3ha rahA hU~, phira bhI ye parISaha merA pIchA kara rahe haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? Apako praNAma karane vAle logoM kI zakti ko bar3hAne vAle he mere nAtha ! abhI bhI ye duSTa upasarga merA pIchA nahIM chor3ate, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? he svAmina ! Apa to samasta vizva ke draSTA haiM tathApi Azcarya hai ki ApakA yaha sevaka Apake sAmane baiThA hai aura use yaha kaSAya rUpa zatruvarga pIr3ita kara rahA hai, taba bhI Apa merI tarapha kyoM nahIM dekhate ? prApa mujhe ina zatruoM se chur3Ane meM samartha haiM aura maiM pakI karuNA ke yogya hU~ tathApi prApa mujhe kaSAya- zatruoM se ghirA huA dekhakara bhI merI upekSA karate haiM, yaha Apa jaise zakti sampanna ke liye ucita nahIM hai / graho mahAbhAgyavAna ! saMsAra se mukta grApako dekhane ke pazcAt isa viSama-saMsAra meM kSaraNa mAtra bhI rahane meM mujhe kiMcit bhI prIti nahIM hai / he prabho ! prAMtarika zatru samUha ne mujhe dAruraNa bandhanoM se jakar3a rakhA hai, bAMdha rakhA hai, ataH maiM kyA karU ? he nAtha ! Apa kRpA kara apanI uddAma lIlA se mere isa zatru samUha ko mere se dUra karadeM jisase maiM ApakI zaraNa meM A sakUM / dhIra ! he paramezvara ! yaha saMsAra Apake Azrita hai aura mujhe isa saMsAra sAgara se pAra lagAnA bhI Apake adhIna hai / bhagavan ! yadi aisA hI hai to Apa cupacApa kyoM baiThe haiM ? merA uddhAra kyoM nahIM karate ? he karuNAdhAma ! aba saMsAra samudra se merA ber3A pAra lagAiye, dera mata kIjiye / Apake atirikta merA koI zaraNa nahIM hai, AdhAra nahIM hai, ata: mere uccarita udgAroM ko kyA Apa jaise mahApuruSa aba bhI nahIM sunegeM / [16-50] I

Page #832
10. mitra-milana : sUri-saMketa [ vimalakumAra atyanta bhAva-vihvala hokara bhagavAn kI prArthanA kara rahA thaa| maiM pAsa hI khar3A thA aura mere pIche ratnacUDa evaM grAmramaJjarI apane parivAra ke sAtha zAnti se khar3e stuti suna rahe the| pUre mandira meM divya zAnti aura divya gAna prasarita ho rahA thaa| aise atizaya Ananda ke isa prasaMga para vimala ke mukha se stuti ke zabda bhAva, rasa, ekAgratA aura prema-pUrvaka nikala rahe the| Akhira stuti pUrNa huii| ] mitra-milana prANiyoM ke nAtha bhagavAn kI sundara mAnasika sadbhAvapUrNa stuti ke pazcAt vimala ne paMcAMga praNAma kiyA / usakI madhura vANI se atyanta harSollasita aura romAMcita vidyAdhara ratnacUDa ne mana meM atyadhika santuSTa hokara kahA- 'he dhairyavAna ! Apane bhavabhedaka bhagavAn kI atizaya sundara bhAvapUrNa stuti kI hai|' isa prakAra kahatA huA ratnacUDa vimala ke sanmukha pAyA aura punaH kahane lagA- 'he mahAbhAgyavAna bandhu ! trailokyanAtha bhagavAn para ApakI itanI adhika dRr3ha bhakti hai, Apa vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI haiM, kRtakRtya haiM aura ApakA isa bhUmaNDala para janma saphala hai / he narottama ! yaha nizcita hai ki Apa vAstava meM saMsAra se mukta ho hI gaye haiM, * kyoMki prANI ko eka bAra cintAmaNi ratna kI prApti hone ke bAda vaha kabhI daridrI nahIM hotA, arthAt usameM phira se daridrI banane kI yogyatA hI samApta ho jAtI hai / ' [51-55] vidyAdharAdhipati ratnacUDa ne atyanta madhura vANI se vimala kA abhinandana kiyA aura tatpazcAt bhakti pUrvaka AdinAtha bhagavAn ko namaskAra kiyA / tadanantara vimala ne ratnacUDa ko namaskAra kiyA aura usane bhI sneha-pUrvaka vimala ko praNAma kara pAdara-pUrvaka use zuddha bhUmi para apane pAsa biThAyA / AmramaJjarI bhI abhivAdana namaskAra Adi kRtya pUrNa kara vahA~ Akara unake pAsa baiTha gaI / saba vidyAdhara bhI mastaka jhukAkara bhUmitala para baiTha gaye / donoM ne eka dUsare ke svAsthya ke bAre meM kuzala samAcAra pUche aura kSemakArI saMvAda prApta kara prasannatA-pUrvaka donoM bAteM karane lge| [56-56] * pRSTha 5..

Page #833
52 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ratnacUDa ko mahAvidyAoM kI prApti ratnacUDa ne kahA-he mahAbhAgyavAna bandhu ! mujhe vApisa yahA~ Ane meM adhika samaya lagA jisakA kAraNa batAtA hU~, aura Apane mujhe badha prAcArya ko yahA~ lAne ke liye kahA thA, kintu maiM unheM abhI taka nahIM lA sakA huuN| he mahAbhAgya ! usakA bhI kAraNa batAtA hU~, suneM-Apake pAsa se prasthAna kara maiM sIdhA vaitADhya parvata para apane nagara kI ora gayA / vahA~ merI mAtA zoka-vihvala ho rahI thI aura mere pitAjI bhI zoka-santapta ho rahe the| dina bhara unake pAsa rahakara unako dhairya bandhAyA / paraspara milane-bheMTane meM vaha dina aAnanda-pUrvaka vyatIta ho gayA / rAtri meM prabhU ko namaskAra kara meM palaMga para so gyaa| paramAtmA jinezvara bhagavAna kA dhyAna karate hue maiM bAhara se to nidrita jaisA laga rahA thA, para bhItara se jAgata thaa| usa samaya 'he bhuvanezvara bhakta ! mahAbhAgyazAlI ! uTho uTho' aise manohara zabda mere kAna meM par3e, jise sunakara maiM jAgata huaa| usa samaya maiMne dekhA ki aneka deviyAM apane teja se dizAtroM ko prakAzita karatI huI mere sAmane khar3I haiN| maiM tatkSaNa sasaMbhrama uTha khar3A huA aura unakI atulita pUjA kii| ve saba merI prazaMsA karate hue kahane lagI--'he narottama ! jinezvara-bhASita dharma tumhAre mana meM dRr3hIbhUta (sthira) huA hai, ataH tuma dhanyavAda ke pAtra ho, kRtakRtya ho aura hamAre dvArA pUjya ho / hama rohiNI Adi vidyA deviyAM haiN| tumhAre puNya se prerita hokara tumako pUrNa yogya samajhakara tumhArA varaNa karane hetu svayaM calakara tumhAre pAsa AI haiN| tumhAre atyanta nirmala guNoM se hama tumhAre vazIbhUta huI haiM aura hama sabhI aMta:karaNa pUrvaka tumhArI atyanta anurAgiNI banI haiM / he dhairyavAna ! jisa bhAgyazAlI ke hRdaya meM vizva ko jAjvalyamAna karane vAlA parameSThi namaskAra mantra basA huA hai usa prANI ke liye kyA koI bhI vastu kI prApti durlabha ho sakatI haiM ? paMca parameSThi namaskAra maMtra ke prabhAva se hama tumhAre sAtha yantravat jur3I huI haiM aura tumhArI kiMkariyAM banakara svayaM tumhAre pAsa AI haiN| he puruSottama! hama tumhAre zarIra meM praveza kreNgii| hameM prAjJA diijie| bhaviSya meM Apa cakravartI bneNge| vidyAdharoM kI yaha vizAla senA hamAre Adeza se aba Apake adhInastha ho gaI hai|* yaha samasta vizAla senA aba Apako svAmI svIkAra kara abhI Apake dvAra para khar3I hai|' unake aisA kahate hI dedIpyamAna kuMDala, bAjUbanda aura mukuToM kI mariNayoM kI prabhA se dizAoM ko prakAzita karate hue aneka vidyAdharoM ne Akara mujhe namaskAra kiyaa| [60-75] usI samaya prAtaHkAla kI naubata gar3agar3A uThI aura kAla-nivedaka ne sUcita kiyA-sUrya apane svabhAva se saMsAra meM udita huA hai jo manuSyoM kI sthUla dRSTi ke prasAra ko bar3hAtA hai aura mAnavoM ko prabodha (jAgrata) karatA hai / vizuddha saddharma * pRSTha 501

Page #834
prastAva 5 : mitra milana : sUri-saMketa ke samAna sUrya bhI sadanuSThAnoM kA hetu banatA hai, arthAt dina meM logoM se prazasta kArya karavAtA hai aura samagra sampattiyoM ko prApta karavAtA hai / ata: he logoM ! uTho jAgo aura saddharma kA Adara karo, jisase tumheM akita aura akalpita vibhUtiyAM (samRddhiyAM) prApta hoNgii| [76-78] ratnacUDa kA rAjyAbhiSeka __kAlanivedaka ke zabda sunakara maiMne mana meM socA ki, ahA ! bhagavadbhASita saddharma kI mahimA kitanI prabhAvazAlI hai ki jina vidyAoM kA kabhI mujhe svapna meM bhI dhyAna nahIM thA ve svayaM hI mujhe siddha ho giiN| parantu, majhe harSita hokara isI meM anurakta nahIM honA cAhiye / vAstava meM to yaha mere liye vidhna hI upasthita huA hai, kyoMki aba maiM apane mitra vimala ke sAtha dIkSA nahIM le skuugaa| kAraNa yaha hai ki puNyAnubandhI puNya ko bhI bhagavAn ne to sone kI ber3I hI kahA hai| siddhaputra candana ne to mujhe pahale hI batA diyA thA ki maiM vidyAdharoM kA cakravartI banUgA aura vimala ne mere zArIrika lakSaNoM ko dekhakara isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA thA / taba kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? jo honA hogA vaha to hogA hI ! maiM aisA soca hI rahA thA ki vidyA deviyA~ mere zarIra meM praviSTa ho gaIM aura vidyAdharoM ne merA rAjyAbhiSeka prArambha kara diyA / aneka prakAra ke kautuka race gaye, aneka maMgala kiye gaye, pavitra tIrthoM se jala maMgavAyA gayA, caudaha ratna prakaTa hue aura sone tathA ratnoM ke kalaza taiyAra karavAye gaye / yoM atyanta Ananda aura mahotsava pUrvaka merA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gyaa| budhAcArya kA gupta saMdeza bandhu vimala ! usake pazcAt deva-pUjA, guru aura bar3e logoM kA sanmAna, rAjanIti kI sthApanA, pradhAnavarga aura sevakoM kA niyojana, adhInastha rAjyoM kI yathocita bheMTa aura praNAma svIkAra tathA abhinava rAjyoM kI ucita vyavasthA Adi kAryoM meM mere kitane hI dina vyatIta ho gaye / ina kAryoM se nivRtta hote hI mujhe ApakA Adeza smaraNa meM AyA aura maiM socane lagA ki, are ! Apane mujhe budhAcArya kA patA lagAkara unheM Apake pAsa lAne ko kahA thA, kintu maiM kitanA pramAdI hU~ ki abhI taka maiMne na mahAtmA kA patA hI lagAyA aura na unheM vimala ke samIpa hI le jA sakA / ataeva phira mahAtmA kA patA lagAne maiM svayaM hI aneka deza-dezAntaroM meM ghuumaa| anta meM eka nagara meM mujhe prAcArya budha ke darzana hue| maiMne unheM Apake bandhujanoM ko pratibodhita karane kI prArthanA kii| unhoMne kahA -- tuma yahA~ se jAgro aura merA gupta saMdeza vimala ko de do| maiM kucha samaya pazcAt aauuNgaa| vimala ke sambandhiyoM ko pratibodhita karane kA ekamAtra yahI upAya hai /

Page #835
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA tadanantara budhasUri ne ratnacUDa ko jo gupta saMdeza diyA thA use usane vimala ke kAna ke pAsa apanA muMha lejAkara dhIre se sunA diyaa|* he agRhItasaMketA ! usane jo sandeza vimala ko sunAyA vaha maiM nahIM suna sakA / gupta saMdeza sunAne ke bAda saba loga suna sake isa prakAra ratnacUDa ne vimala se kahA- isI kAraNa se mujhe yahA~ pAne meM derI huI aura maiM budhasUri ko apane sAtha nahIM lA skaa| uttara meM vimala bolAbhAI ! Apane bahuta acchA kiyaa| phira maiM, vimala, ratnacUDa, AmramaJjarI aura anya sabhI vidyAdhara nagara meM Aye / ratnacUDa do-tIna dina taka vahA~ Ananda pUrvaka rahA, phira vApisa apane nagara ko lauTa gayA / 11. pratibodha-yojanA vimalakumAra kA virakti bhAva kuzala bhAvoM kA atyadhika abhyasta hone se, karmajAla ke pUrNarUpa se nirbala ho jAne se, jJAna kI atyadhika vizuddhi hone se, indiya sukhoM ko tyAjya mAna lene se, prazAnta bhAva ko dhAraNa kara lene se, kisI bhI prakAra kA duzcaritra yA durvyavahAra vidyamAna na hone se, AtmavIrya prabala ho jAne se aura paramapada prApti kA samaya nikaTa A jAne se vimalakumAra rAjya-lakSmI meM anurakta nahIM ho rahA thA / aisI sthiti meM vaha vimalakumAra zarIra-saMskAra (zarIra kI kisI prakAra kI zuzrUSA yA vibhUSA) nahIM karatA thaa| kisI prakAra ke lIlA-nATaka Adi kI racanA nahIM karavAtA thaa| grAmyadharma (loka pracalita sAdhAraNa dharma) kI to use raMca mAtra bhI abhilASA nahIM thii| vaha to kevala isa saMsAra rUpI jela se virakta rahakara sadA zubha dhyAna meM lIna rahate hue apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahA thaa| vimala ke mAtA-pitA kA cintana vimala ko virakta dekhakara usakI mAtA kamalasundarI aura pitA dhavala rAjA ko cintA huI ki, are ! yaha vimala sundara svastha, manohArI taruNa hone para bhI, kubera ke vaibhava ko bhI tiraskRta karane yogya vaibhavapati hone para bhI vaha devAMganAoM . pRSTha 502

Page #836
55 prastAva 5 : pratibodha-yojanA ko bhI apane lAvaNya se parAjita karane vAlI sundara rAjakanyAyoM ko dekha kara bhI una para Asakta kyoM nahIM hotA ? vaha svayaM rUpAtizaya se kAmadeva ko bhI tiraskRta karatA hai, sabhI kalAnoM meM niSNAta hai, zarIra se svastha hai, sabhI indriyAM bhI pUrNa evaM puSTa haiM aura usane abhI taka kisI muni kA darzana bhI nahIM kiyA hai, phira bhI yuvAvasthA kA vikAra usa para kyoM asara nahIM karatA ? vaha kabhI ardha unmIlita netra se kisI para kaTAkSa bhI nahIM phaikatA, mukha se manda manda skhalita vacana bhI nahIM bolatA, vAdya evaM gAyana kalA kA bhI upayoga nahIM karatA, sundara vastrAbhUSaNa bhI dhAraNa nahIM karatA, madAndha bhI nahIM hotA, saralatA kA tyAga bhI nahIM karatA aura viSaya sukha kA to nAma bhI nahIM letA / are ! isakA yaha saMsAra-vimukha alaukika caritra kaisA hai ? yadi yaha priya putra isa prakAra viSaya sukhoM se vimukha hokara sAdhu kI taraha rahegA to hamArA yaha rAjya niSphala hai, hamArI prabhutA vyartha hai, vaibhava niSprayojana hai aura hama jIvita bhI mRta samAna haiM / prataeva rAjA-rAnI ne vicAra kiyA ki isa putra ko kisa prakAra viSayoM meM pravRtta karavAyA jAya / ekAnta meM donoM ne gaharAI se vicAra-vimarza kiyA aura anta meM isa nirNaya para Aye ki use viSaya - sukha kA anubhava karavAne ke liye pANigrahaNa kA prastAva svayaM hI kumAra ke samakSa rakhanA cAhiye / ve jAnate the ki putra vinayI, udAra hRdayI aura sarala svAbhAvI hone se hamArI bAta kabhI nahIM TAlegA / mAtA-pitA kA kathana aisA parAmarza kara dhavala rAjA aura kamalasundarI eka dina vimalakumAra ke pAsa Aye aura kucha prasaMga nikAla kara bole- priya ! saikar3oM manorathoM ke bAda hameM tumhArI prApti huI hai / yadyapi tuma aba rAjya-dhurA ko dhAraNa karane meM sakSama ho gaye ho tathApi tuma apanI * avasthA ke anurUpa kArya kyoM nahIM karate ? rAjya- bhAra kyoM nahIM saMbhAlate ? rAjakanyAoM se vivAha kyoM nahIM karate ? aneka prakAra ke viSaya sukhoM kA bhoga kyoM nahIM karate ? kula-saMtAna kI vRddhi kyoM nahIM karate ? apanI isa zAnta ra sukhI prajA ko prAnandita kyoM nahIM karate ? apane svajana -sambandhiyoM hlAdi kyoM nahIM karate ? praraNayijanoM (premIjanoM ) ko saMtuSTa kyoM nahIM karate ? apane pitRdevoM kA tarpaNa (tRpta ) kyoM nahIM karate ? mitra varga ko sanmAnita kyoM nahIM karate ? aura hamAre ina vacanoM ko mAnya kara hameM harSavibhora kyoM nahIM karate ? bimala kA uttara apane mAtA-pitA kI bAta sunakara vimalakumAra ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki mAtA-pitA ne bahuta hI sundara bAta kahI hai / inakI yahI bAta inako pratibodhita * pRSTha 503

Page #837
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA karane kA mArga prazasta kara sakegI arthAt unhIM kI bAta se aba unako upadeza diyA jA sake aisI vyavasthA honA sambhava hai| aisA socakara vimalakumAra ne vinayapUrvaka uttara diyA--pitAzrI ! Apa jo AjJA pradAna kareM aura mAtuzrI jo Adeza deM vaha saba to mere liye AcaraNa karane yogya hai hI, isameM saMkalpa-vikalpa to kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA / merA isa viSaya meM aisA vicAra hai ki hamAre rAjya meM rahane vAle sabhI logoM ke duHkha dUra kara, unheM sukhI banAkara phira maiM sukha kA anubhava karU to zreSTha rhegaa| rAjya kI vAstavika sArthakatA isI meM hai, anya kisI prakAra se nahIM / rAjA kA pramukha dharma yahI hai aura isI meM usakI prabhutA hai| kahA bhI hai ki : vidhAya lokaM nirbAdhaM sthApayitvA sukhe'khilam / yaH svayaM sukhamanvicchet sa rAjA prabhurucyate / / yastu loke suduHkhArte sukhaM bhukte nirAkulaH / prabhutvaM hI kutastasya kukSimbharirasau mata: // [ 79-80 ] jo rAjA apanI prajA ko bAdhA-pIr3A rahita banAkara sarvatra sukha kI sthApanA karane ke pazcAt svayaM bhI sukha kI kAmanA karatA hai to vahI rAjA vAstava meM prabhu kahA jAtA hai| kintu jisakI prajA to duHkha se tar3aphatI rahe aura vaha svayaM binA kisI vyAkulatA ke nirantara sukha bhogatA rahe to phira usakI prabhutA kahA~ rahI ? aisA rAjA yA svAmI to nirA peTa aura svArthI hI hai| pitAjI ! mAtAjI ! mujhe to yahI rAjya-dharma lagatA hai| aba vaha samaya pA gayA hai| abhI grISma Rtu se sArI pRthvI tapa rahI hai, ataH maiM to isI manonandana udyAna meM rahaMgA / mere bandhu aura mitra varga bhI yahIM mere pAsa hI rheNge| Apa donoM kI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue aura grISma Rtu meM karane yogya sabhI lIlAoM ko karate hue maiM vahA~ rhuuNgaa| Apa rAjapuruSoM ko aisI AjJA dIjiye ki jo koI duHkhI aura durbhAgI prANI hoM unheM DhUDha kara ve vahA~ mere pAsa lAveM aura ve saba bhI mere sAtha sukha kA anubhava kara sakeM aisI vyavasthA kreN| (isa prakAra kI yojanA ko kAryAnvita karane se rAjya-dharma bhI nibhegA aura ApakI AjJA kA pAlana bhI hogA / ) vimala kumAra kA uttara sunakara usake mAtA-pitA bahuta prasanna hue aura bole-putra ! bar3oM kA mAna rakhane vAle hamAre lADale ! tumane bahuta hI sundara khaa| tere jaise vivekI puruSa ko to yahI kahanA cAhiye aura aisA hI karanA cAhiye / vimala kA himagRha meM nivAsa dhavala mahArAjA kI prAjJA se manonandana udyAna meM eka vizAla himagaha (tApa niyaMtrita gRha) banavAyA gyaa| yaha himagRha nirantara kamala ke pattoM se prAcchAdita rahe isa prakAra isakI racanA kI gaI / nIlaratna jaise hare kele ke vRkSa

Page #838
prastAva 5 : pratibodha-yojanA cAroM tarapha bAMdha diye gaye / eka kRtrima nadI bhavana ke madhya meM banAI gaI jisameM kapUra Adi sugandhI padArthoM se gamakatA pAnI nirantara bahatA hI rahe / candana aura kapUra ke pAnI se cAroM tarapha miTTI gIlI kI gaI aura dIvAroM para cAroM tarapha sugandhI beleM, kamalanAla ke tantu aura nAloM se bhinna-bhinna vibhAga banA kara himabhavana taiyAra karavAyA gayA / grISma Rtu ke tApa ko dUra karane aura zIta Rtu kA sukhadAyI vAtAvaraNa utpanna karane vAle isa himabhavana meM zizira Rtu ke nava pallava ke samAna sundara raMga-biraMge palaMga aura ThaMDe tathA sukhakArI sukomala AsanoM kI vyavasthA kI gaI / himabhavana ke taiyAra ho jAne para vimala apane bandhutroM, mitroM evaM loka samudAya ke sAtha usameM praviSTa huA / vimala aura usake sAtha prAye jana-samudAya para candana kA lepa kiyA gayA, karpUra kI parAga se Dhaka diyA gayA, sugandhI lodhra phUloM kI mAlAoM se maNDita kara diyA gayA, mogarA puSpoM se alaMkRta kiyA gayA aura sAre zarIra para bar3e-bar3e motiyoM kI mAlAyeM athavA motI ke phUloM kI mAlAyeM pahanAI gaIM / sabako patale aura komala (mulAyama) vastra pahanAye gaye, mAnoM sugandhita zItala jhiramira varSA ho rahI ho aise zItala sugandhI paMkhoM se saba ko pavana kiyA gayA / saba ko rasamaya aura sAtvika AhAra karavAyA gayA, sugandhita pAna khilAye gaye aura manohArI madhura evaM aspaSTa gItoM se sabako pramudita kiyA gayA / aMgulI Adi ke izAroM se pravartita sundara vividha prakAra ke nRtyoM se zrAnandita kiyA gayA / sundara ceSTAyeM karatI huI manohAriNI vilAsinI striyoM ke kamalapatra jaise capala netroM kI paMktiyoM ke avalokana se kumAra sahita samasta logoM ke hRdayoM ko atyanta ullasita karate hue aisA dRzya upasthita kara diyA gayA ki mAno kumAra sahita sabhI loga spaSTataH ratisAgara meM DUba gaye hoM / apane mAtA-pitA ko atyadhika pramudita karane ke liye kumAra ne aisI yojanA banAI ki sabhI logoM ko apanI AtmA se bhI adhika vAhya sukha prApta ho aura usake mAtA-pitA ko bhI atIva prasannatA ho / pUrvokta rAjAjJA ke anusAra isa kArya ke liye niyukta rAjakIya puruSoM dvArA sabhI duHkhI prANiyoM ko isa himabhavana meM lAyA jAtA, unake saba duHkha dUra kiye jAte aura unheM sukhI / prAnandita banAne ke liye saba prakAra kI anukUlatA kA prabandha kiyA jAtA / yuvarAja vimala apane pitA dhavala rAjA ko yoM sarva prakAra se saMtuSTa kara rahA thA / putra ko isa prakAra sukhasAgara meM DubakI lagAte dekhakara rAjA ne nagara meM Anandotsava manAyA aura sampUrNa prajA ko harSa ho aise Ananda ke sAdhanoM kI racanA karavAkara nayA tyauhAra paidA kara diyA / [ -1] dIna-duHkhI kI khoja dhavala rAjA aura mahAdevI kamalasundarI saMtuSTa hue aura samasta prajAjana evaM maMtrImaNDala bhI pramudita hue, kyoMki unakI dhAraNA ke viparIta unheM yuvarAja * pRSTha 504 57

Page #839
58 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vimala sukhasAgara meM DubakI lagAtA huA dikhAI diyA / eka dina dIna-duHkhiyoM ko DhUr3ha kara lAne gaye hue kaI rAjapuruSa himabhavana meM praviSTa hue aura rAjA ke sAmane pardA lagAkara unhoMne parde ke pIche eka puruSa ko bitthaayaa| phira sAmane Akara mahArAjA ko praNAma karate hue bole -'mahArAja ! ApakI AjJA se hama dIna duHkhiyoM ko DhUr3hate hue ghUma rahe the ki hameM eka atyanta duHkhI puruSa dikhAI diyA, jise hama Apake pAsa yahA~ le Aye haiN| yaha puruSa atyanta ghRNA utpanna karane vAlA hone se Apake darzana ke yogya nahIM hai isaliye hamane ise parde ke pIche rakhA hai| aba isake viSaya meM ApakA jaisA nirdeza ho vaisA kreN|' yaha sunakara dhavala rAjA ne pUchA'bhadro ! tumane use kahA~ dekhA aura vaha kisa prakAra evaM kisa kAraNa se atyanta duHkhI hai ? ghaTanA aura kAraNa btaayo|' mahArAjA ke prazna ko sanakara rAjapuruSoM meM se eka ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA ---deva ! ApakI AjJAnusAra duHkha aura daridratA se utpIr3ita logoM ko DhUr3hakara lAne ke liye hama gaye hue the / apane nagara meM to hamane saba ko sukhI aura Anandamagna dekhA, ataH hama jaMgala meM gaye / vahA~ dUra se hamane isa puruSa ko dekhA / usa samaya madhyAhna kA samaya thA, pRthvItala agni kI bhAMti tapa rahA thA / tapta lohapiNDa ke samAna sUrya Aga kA golA banakara jagata ko tApita kara rahA thA / aise samaya meM agni ke samAna jalatI reta meM isa puruSa ko hamane binA jUtoM ke ughAr3e paira calate dekhA / [82-83] * hamane socA ki yaha vyakti atyanta duHkhI honA cAhiye, anyathA aise samaya meM naMge paira kyoM calatA ? hamane dUra se hI AvAja dekara use bulAyA--'are bhAI ! Thaharo ! Thaharo! !'hamArI AvAja ke uttara meM vaha bolA-'bhAiyoM ! maiM to khar3A hI hU~, tumhIM saba tthhro|' aisA kaha kara vaha calane lgaa| maiM zIghratA se daur3akara usake pAsa gayA aura bar3I kaThinAI se balapUrvaka use pakar3a kara eka vRkSa ke nIce laayaa| anantara samasta rAjabhRtya isakA varNana karate hue kahane lage ---isake zarIra kA raMga bhayaMkara dAvAgni se jale hue vRkSa ke ThaTha jaisA kAlA thA, bhUkha se usakA peTa andara jA rahA thA, hoTha pyAsa se sUkha gaye the, yAtrA kI thakAna usake zarIra para spaSTa dikhAI de rahI thI, isake zarIra para atyadhika pasInA ho rahA thA mAno bhayaMkara antastApa se jala rahA ho, zarIra se koDha gala rahA thA, zarIra para bane kRmiyoM ke jAloM se vaha atyanta vyAdhigrasta lagatA thA, mukha kI bhAvabhaMgI se hRdayazUla kI vedanA se grasita lagatA thA, aMga-pratyaMga hila rahe the aura zarIra para vRddhAvasthA ke cihna spaSTa dikhAI de rahe the, gaharI aura garma svAMsa chor3a rahA thA mAno mahAjvara se grasita ho, A~khoM meM cepa aura maila jama rahA thA aura A~khoM se satata pAnI baha rahA thA, nAka cipaka gayA thA, hAtha-paira lagabhaga sar3a gaye the, sira gaMjA ho rahA thA mAno abhI loca kiyA ho, zarIra para atyanta maile vastra kA Tukar3A aura eka kambala thA, hAtha meM * pRSTha 505

Page #840
prastAva 5 : pratibodha-yojanA DaMDe se baMdhI do tumbiyeM thIM aura Una se banI eka pIchI laTaka rahI thii| he svAmin ! jaba hamane ise dekhA aura isakA atyanta bIbhatsa rUpa hameM dikhAI diyA taba hameM lagA ki yaha samasta duHkhoM kA bhaNDAra, daridratA kI aMtima sthiti meM phaMsA huA aura vAstava meM dayA kA pAtra hai / he nAtha ! isake bIbhatsa rUpa ko dekhakara hameM lagA ki yaha isI saMsAra meM nArakIya jIva hai, jo yahIM naraka kI pIr3A bhoga rahA hai| [84-85] aise pratyakSa nArakIya prANI ko dekhakara hamane usase kahA-'he bhadra ! isa bharI dopaharI meM tU kyoM bhaTaka rahA hai ? he bhAI! ThaMDI chAyA meM thor3A baiThatA kyoM nahIM ?' taba isane uttara diyA-- 'bhAiyoM! maiM svataMtra nahIM huuN| mere guru kI AjJA se bhaTaka rahA huuN| mujhe unakI AjJA kA anusaraNa karanA hI par3atA hai| hama socane lage ki, are ! yaha to becArA parAdhIna hai| aho ! isake mahAna duHkha ke kAraNoM para vicAra karane se mana kuThita ho jAtA hai| eka to yaha aisI atyaMta kheda-janaka sthiti meM hai aura phira parAdhIna bhI hai| punaH hamane isase pUchA-'bhAI ! yadi tu tere guru kI AjJA isI prakAra sarvadA mAnatA rahegA to usase tujhe kyA lAbha hogA?' hamAre prazna ke uttara meM isane kahA --- 'bhAiyoM ! mere sAtha ATha bar3e-bar3e yama jaise bhayaMkara RNadAtA lage hue haiM / ve dayA-rahita haiM aura mujhe bahuta duHkha dete haiN| mere guru unako granthIdAna dekara (RNa ko cakA kara) mujhe unake trAsa se mukta kreNge|' isa du:khiyAre kA aisA vicitra uttara sunakara hama vicAra meM par3a gaye / 'aho! yaha to bahuta duHkha kI bAta hai / yaha to bahuta pIr3ita lagatA hai| isake duHkha kA kAraNa bahuta hI kaSTadAyI hai / aisI atyanta adhama sthiti meM bhI dAna lekara apanA RNa cukAne kI ise durAzA hai / hada ho gaI / isase adhika duHkhI manuSya isa saMsAra meM aura kahA~ milegA ?' aisA socakara hamane isa daridrI se kahA'bhadra ! tU hamAre sAtha hamAre rAjA ke pAsa cala / vahA~ le jAkara hama tumhAre saba du:kha dUra karavAyeMge / terI saba daridratA miTAyeMge aura karja bhI cukavA deNge|' hamArI bAta kA isane vicitra uttara diyA / vaha bolA.... 'bhAiyoM! Apako merI cintA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / tuma yA tumhAre rAjA mujhe (karja se) nahIM chUr3A sakate'* aisA kahakara yaha to phira se calatA banA / isake isa vicitra vyavahAra ko dekhakara hamane socA ki zAyada yaha durAtmA atyanta duHkha se pAgala ho gayA hai, para hameM to apane rAjA kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / yahI socakara hama ise pakar3a kara Apake sAmane lAye haiN| rAjasevakoM se sArA vRttAnta sunakara dhavala rAjA ne kahA-'ahA ! yaha to bar3I adbhuta ghaTanA hai / mujhe bhI isameM kutUhala laga rahA hai / mujhe dekhane do, bIca se pardA haTA do|' rAjapuruSoM ne pardA haTA diyaa| dhavala rAjA ko ThIka vaisA hI puruSa dikhAI diyA jaisA ki rAjapuruSoM ne varNana kiyA thaa| aise vicitra bIbhatsa puruSa ko dekhakara rAjA aura usake pArivArika loga atyadhika vismita hue| * pRSTha 506

Page #841
12. ugra divya darzana [ atyanta Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA ghaTita huI / vicitra prazna karane vAlA praura pratyanta duHkhI tathA bIbhatsa dikhAI dene vAlA prANI dhavala rAjA ke samakSa khar3A thA / usake A~khoM kI camaka aura vyavahAra kA vega vicitra hotA jA rahA thA / usake sambandha meM rAjapuruSoM dvArA kiyA gayA varNana saba ko Azcarya meM Dubo rahA thA / ] vimala kA viziSTa cintana vimalakumAra soca rahA thA ki, graho ! AcArya budha bhagavAn hI zrA pahu~ce lagate haiM / aho ! prAcArya itane zaktisampanna haiM ki ve cAhe jaisA rUpa banA sakate haiM / unakI zakti ko dhanya hai / ahA ! unakI mujha para kitanI kRpA hai / aho ! anya para upakAra karane kI unakI sAtvika vRtti ko dhanya hai / graho ! apanI sukha-suvidhA kI ve tanika bhI apekSA nahIM rakhate / zraho ! kisI kAraNa yA apekSA ke unakI sajjanatA ko dhanya hai / kahA bhI hai : satpuruSa svabhAva se hI apane kArya kI upekSA / avagaNanA karake bhI dUsaroM ke kArya - sAdhana meM sarvadA udyamazIla rahate haiM / dUsaroM kA hitasAdhana karanA unakA prAkRtika guraNa hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM / athavA satpuruSa dUsaroM ke hita-sAdhana ko svayaM kA hI kArya samajhakara pravRtti karate haiM / sUrya prabhAta se saMdhyA taka loka ko udyotita karatA hai, para kyA vaha kisI se kucha phala kI AzA karatA hai ? nahIM / vaha apanI pravRtti mAtra paropakAra ke lie hI karatA hai aura paropakAra ko hI svakArya samajhatA hai / apanA kArya hone para bhI satpuruSa usakI prora vizeSa lakSya nahIM rakhate / candra meM kalaMka hai jise miTAnA usakA kArya hai, phira bhI vaha usa ora dhyAna na dekara mAtra jagata meM zItala cAMdanI phailAne kA hI kArya karatA hai / dhIra evaM buddhizAlI puruSa binA prArthanA ke hI parahita kA kArya karate haiM / varSA bhalI prakAra barasa kara sRSTi ko navapallavita karatI hai aura garmI ko zAMta karatI hai, para megha se prArthanA karane kauna jAtA hai ? sAdhu puruSa svapna meM bhI apane zarIra ke sukha kI icchA nahIM karate, dUsaroM ke sukha ke liye aneka prakAra ke kleza sahana karanA, tApa sahana karanA, duHkha bhoganA hI unakA vAstavika sukha hotA hai / jisa prakAra AAga kA svabhAva apanI garmI se anAja Adi pakAnA aura jala kA svabhAva prANiyoM ko jIvana denA hai usI prakAra satpuruSoM kA loka meM parahita karane kA svabhAva hI hotA hai / aise satpuruSa jo anya ke hita aura paropakAra meM rata rahate haiM aura jo parahitArtha apane sukha, dhana aura jIvana ko bhI tRraNa-tulya samajhate haiM ve svayaM hI amRta nahIM to kyA haiM ? mahAtmA apane dhana aura jIvana kA upayoga bhI parahita meM karane ke lie sarvadA kRtanizcaya hote haiM / aise mahAtmA puruSoM ke svakIya prayojana nizcita rUpa se svataH hI siddha ho jAte haiM / [ 86-93 ]

Page #842
prastAva 5 : ugra divya-darzana mujhe to nizcita rUpa se pratIta hotA hai ki svayaM budha AcArya hI vaikriya rUpa dhAraNa kara mere bandhuvarga ko bodha dene ke lie yahA~ Aye haiM / [14] are hA~, prAcAryadeva ne ratnacUDa dvArA mujhe kahalAyA thA ki maiM dIna-duHkhiyoM kI zodha-khoja karU N aura ve anya rUpa dhAraNa kara yahA~ AyeMge / unhoMne yaha bhI kahalAyA thA ki yadi maiM unheM pahacAna lUM to bhI maiM unheM vandanA nahIM karU aura jaba taka sva-prayona kI siddhi (apane bandhutroM ko pratibodhita karane kA kArya siddha) nahIM ho taba taka maiM unakI kisI se pahacAna bhI nahIM karavAUM / prAcArya ko aMtaraMga praNAma prAcArya budha ke gupta saMdeza ko smaraNa kara tathA unakI paropakAravRtti kI prazaMsA kara vimala ne unheM mAnasika namaskAra kiyA : 61 he vastu sadbhAva ke jJAtA ! bhavya prANiyoM ke vatsala ! * mUDha prANiyoM ko pratibodha dene meM kuzala ! he AcArya bhagavan ! Apako namaskAra ho / ajJAna rUpI apAra jala se bhare saMsAra sAgara ko pAra karavAne meM nipuNa he mahAbhAga mahAtman ! ApakA svAgata hai / Apa bhale padhAre, Apane yahA~ padhAra kara bahuta hI prazasta kArya kiyA / [65-66 ] AcArya bhagavAn ne bhI vimala ke mAnasika namaskAra kA mAnasika uttara isa prakAra diyA :-- he bhadra ! he anagha ! (pAparahita ) terI kArya-siddhi ke lie saMsAra sAgara se pAra utArane vAlA aura sarva prakAra ke kalyANa ko pradAna karane vAlA tujhe dharmalAbha ho / [ 67 ] dIna-duHkhI ke prAkrozamaya udgAra jaba rAjapuruSa isa dIna-duHkhI puruSa ko himabhavana meM lekara Aye the taba usa samaya vaha kheda sahana karane meM asamartha ho hAya-hAya karatA huA jamIna para baiTha gayA aura jamIna para baiThA-baiThA hI UMghane lagA / use aisI vicitra sthiti meM dekhakara vahA~ upasthita puruSoM meM se kaI ha~sa rahe the, kaI zokAtura the, kaI nindA kara rahe the aura kaI tiraskAra kara rahe the / kaI loga Apasa meM cupacApa bAteM kara rahe the--'are ! yaha to bahuta duHkhI hai, garIba hai, rogagrasta hai, parizrAnta hai, vyathita hai, bhUkha se pIr3ita hai / are ! yaha narAdhama to eka nATaka jaisA hI hai / are ! ise kahA~ se uThA lAye ? kauna le prAyA ? dekho na, pratyadhika duHkhI hone para bhI becArA kucha nahIM samajhatA aura baiThA-baiThA hI UMgha rahA hai / ' [ 68-69 ] uparokta paristhiti ko dekhakara parivartita rUpa meM vidyamAna budha prAcArya ne apanI grA~khoM ko dIpaka ke samAna tejasvI banA liyA aura atizaya kupita hokara * pRSTha 507

Page #843
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA sabhAjanoM para tIkSNa dRSTi pheMkate hue gaMbhIra svara meM kahane lage are ! pApI adhama puruSoM ! kyA maiM tumase bhI kurUpa hU~ ki tuma mUrkho kI taraha mujha para ha~sa rahe ho ? kyA tuma mujhe apane se adhika duHkhI samajhakara ha~sa rahe ho ? are mUrkhoM ! zarIra ke kAle tumhIM ho, bhUkha se pAtAla meM peTa dhaMse hue tumhIM ho, pyAsa se sUkhe hoMTha vAle bhI tumhIM ho| mArga-zrama se thake hue bhI tumhI ho, tApa se pIr3ita bhI tumhIM ho aura koDhI bhI tumhIM ho, maiM nahIM / zrare narAdhamoM ! zUla pIr3A se tumhIM pIr3ita ho, vRddhAvasthA se jIrNa bhI tumhIM ho, mahAjvara se grasita bhI tumhIM ho, unmAdagrasta aura aMdhe bhI tumhIM ho, maiM nahIM / are mUrkha manuSyoM ! parAdhIna RNagrasta aura baiThe-baiThe UMghane vAle bhI tumhIM ho, maiM nahIM / daridra, malina aura durbhAgI bhI tumhIM ho, maiM nahIM / are nA samajha baccoM ! are pApiyoM ! kAla kI A~kha tuma para hI lagI hai, tabhI to mujhe durbala muni mAnakara tuma loga mujha para ha~sa rahe ho [100-105] 62 dIna kA ugra darzana isa dIna-duHkhI puruSa kI jAjvalyamAna sUrya jaisI tejasvI A~khoM se nikalate daidIpyamAna prakAza se cAroM dizAeM prakAzita ho rahI thIM / usakI vidyut jaisI lapalapAtI jivhA zraura camakatI huI daMtapaMkti ko dekhakara tathA sAre saMsAra ko thara-thara kaMpita karane vAlI siMhanAda jaisI vANI ko sunakara, jaise hariNoM kA jhuMDa bhaya se thara-thara kAMpane lagatA hai vaise hI sabhI sabhAjana bhaya se kAMpa uThe / [ 106 - 108 ] dhavala rAjA kA cintana aura prArthanA vicakSaNa dhavala rAjA ne apanI kalpanA ko daur3AyA aura kucha socakara vimala se bole - kumAra ! yaha koI sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM lagatA hai / * isakI A~kheM pahale maila aura cepa se bharI thI aura aba sUrya se adhika camaka rahI haiM / he vatsa ! isakA muMha teja se daidIpyamAna ho rahA hai / vatsa ! raNabhUmi meM karor3oM zatrutroM ko chinna-bhinna kara dene vAlI isakI siMhanAda-sama vANI sunakara merA dila aba bhI kAMpa rahA hai / ataH maiM nizcita rUpa se kaha sakatA hU~ ki yaha koI sAdhAraNa puruSa na hokara pracchanna rUpa meM sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa kara koI deva yahA~ AyA hai | ataeva he vatsa ! ye munipuMgava krodhAndha hokara hama saba ko apane teja se jalA kara bhasma na kara deM, usake pahile hI hameM inheM zAnta karanA cAhiye, prasanna karanA cAhiye zraura inakI kRpA prApta karanI cAhiye / [ 106-113] vimala - prApazrI kA nirNaya mujhe bhI yuktiyukta laga rahA hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM / ye sAdhAraNa puruSa na hokara avazya hI koI viziSTatama mahAtmA pratIta hote haiM / pitAjI ! ye hamArA kucha bhI bigAr3a kareM usake pahale hI hameM inheM prasanna kara * pRSTha 508

Page #844
prastAva 5 : budhasUri : svarUpa-darzana lenA cAhiye / mahAtmA loga bhakti se hI prasanna hote haiM, ataH hameM inake pAMvoM meM par3anA cAhiye / [114 - 115] vimala kI bAta sunakara daidIpyamAna capala mukuTadhArI dhavala rAjA apane donoM hAtha jor3akara muni mahArAja kI ora daur3e aura unake caraNoM meM gira pdd'e| mahArAjA dvArA muni ke caraNa-kamala chUkara vandanA karate hI vahA~ upasthita jana-samUha ne bhI muni ke caraNa chUkara namaskAra kiyaa| pAMvoM meM par3e-par3e hI mahArAjA bole-he munirAja ! hama nirbuddhi ajJAnI manuSyoM ne prApakA jo aparAdha kiyA ho use kSamA kIjie aura hama para prasanna hokara ApakA divya-darzana karAne kI kRpA kiijiye| [116-118] divya-darzana __ rAjA aura sabhI loga unako praNAma kara jaise hI khar3e hokara sAmane dekhate haiM to unake Azcarya kA pArAvAra nahIM rhtaa| dIna-duHkhI, kurUpa, bhikhArI ke sthAna para unhoMne dekhA ki munIndra eka atyanta sundara divya svarNa-kamala para virAjamAna haiN| unake zarIra kA lAvaNya devoM ke lAvaNya ko bhI tiraskRta karane vAlA aura netroM ko tRpta karane vAlA hai| unakA teja itanA adhika vistRta aura dIptimAna thA ki mAno ve sAkSAt sUrya hI hoM / ve samasta lakSaNoM se vibhUSita aura samasta aMgopAMgoM se spaSTataH atizaya sundara dikhAI dete the| munIzvara ko atizaya kAntimAna sundara svarUpa meM dekhakara rAjA aura vahA~ upasthita samagra jana samUha ke netra Azcarya se praphullita ho gye| [116-122] 13. budhasUri : svarUpa-darzana dIna-duHkhI dikhAI dene vAle bhikhArI ne jaba apanA atyanta AkarSaka rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura eka zAMta munIzvara ke rUpa meM svarNa-kamala para baiThakara upadeza denA prArambha kiyA taba vahA~ upasthita loga svabhAva se hI andara hI andara bAteM karane lage-are ! yaha pahale to kaise kurUpa the aura aba aise saundaryapUJja kaise ho gaye ? lagatA hai vAstava meM ye koI mahA bhAgyazAlI devatA hI hoMge / [123] dhavala rAjA kA prazna jaba loga mana hI mana uparokta bAteM kara rahe the taba bhUpati dhavala ne apane donoM hAtha jor3akara lalATa para lagAte hue pUchA--bhagavan ! Apa kauna haiM ? kyA hameM batAne kI kRpA kareMge? [124]

Page #845
64 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA muni-bhUpa! maiM na to koI devatA hU~ aura na hI koI rAkSasa ! maiM to eka sAdhAraNa yati (sAdhu) hU~ aura mere veza se hI Apa saba yathAvasthita rUpa bhalI prakAra samajha sakate haiN| [125] dhavala rAjA-bhagavan ! Apane pahale jo atyanta bIbhatsa, ghaNotpAdaka, karuNAjanaka vikRta rUpa dhAraNa kiyA thA, usakA kyA kAraNa thA ? Apake pahale zarIra meM jo kAlA raMga Adi spaSTa doSa dikhAI de rahe the,* ve saba doSa Apa meM na hokara hama logoM meM haiM, aisA Apane jo kahA vaha kisa kAraNa se kahA ? phira kSaraNa bhara meM Apane aisA asAdhAraNa sundara rUpa kaise dhAraNa kara liyA ? bhagavan ! mujha jaise mUDha ko to ina Azcaryajanaka bAtoM ko dekhakara mana meM atyadhika kutUhala ho rahA hai, ataH he prabho! Apa isa sambandha meM spaSTataH samajhAkara merI jijJAsA ko zAMta karane kI kRpA kreN| [126-126] budhAcArya kA uttara budhAcArya-bhUpendra dhavala aura sabhAjanoM! Apa madhyastha mAnasa banAkara zAnti se baiThe aura mere dvArA kathyamAna prasaMga ko dhyAnapUrvaka suneM / he rAjan ! maiMne pahile jo rUpa dhAraNa kiyA thA, vaha saMsAra meM rahe hue jIvoM ko uddezya (lakSya) meM rakhakara hI dhAraNa kiyA thA / vAstava meM sabhI saMsArI jIva mere pahale ke rUpa jaise hI haiM, kintu ve mUDha citta vAle hone se ise samajha nahIM pAte / ataH saba prANiyoM para dRSTAntabhUta (ghaTita hone vAlA) aura unheM lajjita karane vAlA atyanta bIbhatsa rUpa maiMne una prANiyoM ko pratibodhita karane ke lie hI dhAraNa kiyA thaa| he rAjan ! maiMne vaha rUpa muni veSa meM dhAraNa kiyA usakA vizeSa kAraNa thA aura 'kAlA raMga Adi zarIra ke samasta doSa tuma meM hI haiM mujha meM nahIM' yaha bhI maiMne sakAraNa hI kahA thA / he bhUpa ! isa viSaya para aba maiM vistAra se kathana karatA hU~, Apa sabhI sabhAjana buddhi-cAturya ko dhAraNa kara dhyAnapUrvaka suneM aura samajhane kA prayatna kreN| [130-135] spaSTIkaraNa-1. kAlA raMga __ sarvajJa darzana meM jo buddhizAlI muni mahAtmA hote haiM ve tapa aura saMyama ke yoga se apane samasta pApoM aura doSoM ko kSAlita kara dete haiM, ataH bAhara se cAhe ve kAle-kITa dikhAI dete hoM, ghRNotpAdaka bIbhatsa hoM, koDhI hoM, bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita hoM, tathApi vastutaH (paramArtha se) ve sundara haiM / he rAjan ! pApa meM prAsakta, viSayoM meM gRddha aura saddharma se bahiSkRta (vizuddha dharma se dUra) gRhastha bAhya dRSTi se niroga, sukhI aura Anandita dikhAI dene para bhI tattvata: ve rogI, du:khI aura pIr3ita haiM / punaH, kAlA raMga Adi doSa jaise gRhasthoM meM hote haiM vaise sAdhuoM meM nahIM * pRSTha 506

Page #846
prastAva 5 : budhasUri : svarUpa-darzana hote / unameM ye doSa kyoM nahIM hote, isakA kAraNa aba maiM samajhAtA huuN| jo vyakti bAhara se suvarNa jaise pIle raMga kA ho kintu bhItara se pApa rUpI aMdhakAra se lipta ho to paramArtha se vaha kAlA hI hai, aisA paNDitajanoM kA abhimata hai / he narendra ! bAhara se koyale jaisA kAlA vyakti bhI yadi antaHkaraNa se sphaTika ratna jaisA nirmala ho to vaha kanakavI hI hai, aisA vicakSaNa loga mAnate haiM / ataeva kAle raMga vAle sAdhu kA bhI mana yadi vAstava meM zuddha hai to, he narapati ! paramArthataH use svarNa ke samAna kanakavI hI mAnanA caahiye| he narAdhipa ! gRhastha saMsAra meM rahakara aneka prakAra ke prArambha-samArambha yukta pApa-parAyaNa hotA hai, ataH usakA zarIra svarNa jaisA gauravarNI dikhane para bhI paramArtha se use kRSNavarNI hI samajhanA cAhiye / isI vAstavikatA ke kAraNa maiMne usa samaya tumheM aura sabhAjanoM ko kahA thA ki kAlA maiM nahIM tuma saba loga ho / * [136-145] 2. bhUkha he narezvara ! maiMne tuma saba ko bhI bhUkhA batAyA usakA bhI spaSTIkaraNa suno| pahale bhUkha zabda kI vyAkhyA smjho| cAhe jitane viSayoM ke prApta hone para bhI tRpti na ho, santoSa prApta na ho, use hI vidvAn paramArtha-dRSTi se bhUkha mAnate haiN| arthAt khAne kI icchA ko bhUkha to mAtra vyavahAra meM kahA jAtA hai, vAstavika bhUkha to mAnasika asantoSa para AdhArita hai / saddharma se rahita saMsAra ke sabhI mUDha prANI prAyaH saMsAra meM itane adhika prAsakta hote haiM ki una becAroM kI yaha bhUkha kabhI miTatI hI nahIM, arthAt sadA bubhukSita hI rahate haiN| aise prANI khA-pIkara, viSaya bhogakara tRpta dikhAI dene para bhI tattva se ve kSudhAtura hI haiM, aisA samajheM / dUsarI ora nirantara santoSa se puSTa hone vAle sAdhuoM kA yadi Apa gaharAI se avalokana kareM to, he rAjan ! Apako dikhAI degA ki yaha bhayaMkara bhAva-bhUkha una para koI asara nahIM kara pAtI; kyoMki unake mana meM kabhI asantoSa hotA hI nhiiN| cAhe unake peTa khAlI hoM, bhUkha se utpIr3ita dikhAI dete hoM tathApi svastha mana vAle hone se unheM tRpta hI samajhanA cAhiye / he pRthvIpati ! isIliye maiMne tuma saba ko kSudhA se pIr3ita kahA thA aura svayaM ko tRpta batAyA thA / [isa se tumheM samajhanA cAhiye ki mere jaise yogya AcaraNa vAle sabhI sAdhu tRpta haiM aura tumhAre jaise saMsAra meM rahane vAle dhana-dhAnya, viSaya, kaSAya aura parigraha meM Asakta gRhastha atRpta haiM / ] [146-151] 3. pyAsa he narapati ! aprApta bhogoM ko prApta karane kI abhilASA bhAva-kaMTha kA zoSaNa karane vAlI hone se use hI pyAsa kahA jAtA hai| jaina dharma-rahita prANI cAhe jitanA pAnI pIkara bhI nirantara isa bhAva-taSNA se pIr3ita rahate haiM, kyoMki * pRSTha 510

Page #847
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA unheM naye-naye viSaya-bhoga prApta karane kI abhilASA nirantara banI rahatI hai, jisase unakA bhAva kaNTha sUkhatA hI rahatA hai / dUsarI ora yadi Apa muniyoM ke viSaya meM avalokana kareMge to Apako pratIti hogI ki ye mahAtmA bhaviSya meM prApta karane yogya kisI bhI prakAra ke bhogoM ke viSaya meM bilkula icchA-rahita hote haiM, niHspRha hote haiM, isase unheM sAmAnya jala prApta ho cAhe na ho kintu ve vAstavika pyAsa se to dUra hI rahate haiN| bhoga bhogane kI abhilASA prANI ko kaisA AkulavyAkula banA detI hai, isa para tanika gambhIratA se vicAra kreN| he rAjan ! isIliye maiMne kahA thA ki tuma saba tRSA-pIr3ita ho, maiM nhiiN| [152-155) 4. mArga-zrama isa saMsAra kA prArambha kaba aura kaise huA aura isakA anta kahA~ aura kaba ho jAyagA, ise koI nahIM jaantaa| yaha saMsAra-mArga saikar3oM doSa rUpI coroM se vyApta hai, pUrA mArga viSama hai, viSaya rUpI masta hAthI yA viSaile sarpo se bharA huA hai aura duHkha rUpI dhUla se paripUrNa hai| he narendra ! aise Adi-anta-rahita, cora-sarpa se vyApta viSama mArga ko vidvAnoM ne apane bhAva-cakSuoM se dekhA hai aura isa sampUrNa mArga ko zarIradhAriyoM ke liye ati bhayaMkara duHkha aura kheda kA kAraNa batAyA hai| saMsArI prANI isa saMsAra-mArga para karma rUpI sambala (gaTharI) kA bhAra sira para lAda kara (ghANI ke baila kI taraha) nirantara ghUmate rahate haiM, para lezamAtra bhI Age nahIM bar3ha pAte / phalataH vizuddha jaina-dharma-rahita mUDha prANI saMsAramahAmArga se thakakara kheda prApta karate hue nirantara kSubhita aura duHkhI dikhAI dete haiN| unake vyavahAra meM unakA mArga-zrama spaSTa jhalakatA hai / ve cAhe zIta-tApaniyantrita sundara ghara, baMgale yA rAjyamahala meM rahate hoM tathApi tattvata: unheM nirantara mArgazrama se thakita hI mAnanA cAhiye / he bhUpati ! dUsarI ora muni vivekaparvata zikhara para sthita satatAhlAdakArI jainapura meM nivAsa kara lIlA lahara karate haiM / jainapura ke hima-zItala cittasamAdhAna maNDapa meM rahakara ve apane Apako itanA nivRtta kara lete haiM ki mArgazrama athavA trAsa kA koI bhI kAraNa unake pAsa nahIM rahatA, arthAt vigatazrama ho jAte haiN| bAhara se dekhane para Apako munigaNa mArgazrama se parizrAnta laga sakate haiM, kintu paramArtha se unheM azrAnta samajhanA cAhiye / * isIliye he rAjendra ! maiMne pahale tumheM thakA huA aura svayaM ko khedanimukta kahA thaa| [156-164] 5. tApa he bhUpa ! krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rUpI caturvidha dAruNa aura gahana kaSAyoM ke tApa se saMsArI prANiyoM ke sarvAMga satata jalate rahate haiM / yadyapi bAhya zarIra para ve sadA candanAdi zItala padArthoM kA vilopana kiye rahate haiM, phira bhI * pRSTha 511

Page #848
prastAva 5 : budhasUri : svarUpa-darzana kaSAyoM ke tApa se ve sarvadA tapta hI rahate haiM / he napa ! jabaki dUsarI ora sAdhugaNa satata zAMta mana vAle, niSkaSAya aura pAparahita hone se nistApa rahate haiM / yadyapi bAhya dRSTi se ve tApa-pIr3ita dikhAI dete haiM, tathApi paramArtha se unheM tApa se dUra hI samajhanA cAhiye / he rAjendra ! isIliye maiMne pUrva meM kahA thA ki tuma saba tApapIr3ita ho, maiM nhiiN| [165-166] 6. koDha : he narendra ! jaise sAmAnyatayA koDha kI vyAdhi hone para zarIra meM kRmi paidA ho jAte haiM, hAtha-pairoM se koDha jharatA rahatA hai, nAka capaTI athavA naSTa ho jAtI hai, aAvAja gharghara (moTI) aura avyakta ho jAtI hai vaise hI he rAjan ! manISiyoM ne mithyAtva, ajJAna athavA kudeva kuguru kudharma meM zraddhA ko hI kuSTha vyAdhi kahA hai / isa koDha se grasita hone para saMsArI prANiyoM meM aneka prakAra ke kuvikalpa rUpI kRmi utpanna ho jAte haiM, jisase unakA AstikatA rUpI rasa galatA rahatA hai, rUpa naSTa ho jAtA hai, sadbuddhi rUpI nAsikA capaTI ho jAtI hai aura madonmattatA ke kAraNa unakI vANI bhI gharghara aura aspaSTa ho jAtI hai| sama, saMvega, nirveda aura karuNArUpI jo hAtha-paira kI aMguliyAM haiM ve mUla se naSTa ho jAtI haiN| isIliye he pRthvInAtha ! vidvajjanoM ne saMsArI mUDha prANiyoM ko sarvadA mithyAtvarUpI koDha ke udvega se grasita kahA hai| yadyapi ve sarva avayavoM se sundara dikhAI dete haiM, tathApi bhAva (antaraMga dRSTi) se unake zarIra ke samagra avayava kRmijAla se kSata-vikSata hI samajhanA cAhiye / dUsarI ora munigaNa samyagbhAva (samyaktva) se pavitra aura mithyAtva se rahita hone se unheM yaha mithyAtva rUpI koDha nahIM hotA, ataH unheM sarva avayavoM se sundara samajhanA cAhiye / he nRpati ! yadi kabhI bAhya zarIra se ve kUSTha-grasita bhI dikhAI deM taba bhI ve mAnasika kuSTha se rahita hone se koDhI nahIM haiM, aisA samajhanA caahiye| isI dRSTi se vicAra kara maiMne kahA thA ki tuma saba koDhagrasta ho, maiM nhiiN| [170-177] 7. zUla-pIr3A he rAjan ! prANiyoM ko jaba anya prANI para dvaSa-bhAva utpanna hotA hai taba usakI samRddhi ko dekhakara usa para IrSyA hotI hai, use hI vidvAn puruSa zUla-pIr3A kahate haiN| isa IrSyA rUpI zUla se AkrAMta prANiyoM ke hRdaya meM pratikSaNa TIsa uThatI rahatI hai aura ve dUsaroM ko duHkhI dekhakara prasanna hote haiM / dvaSa se dhadhakate hue ve bAra-bAra apane cehare ko vikRta karate haiM / kintu, he rAjan ! sarvatra samAna cittavAle aura dvaSa-rahita sAdhuoM ko yaha mahAzUla nahIM hotaa| isI kAraNa ko dhyAna meM rakhakara maiMne pahale kahA thA ki tuma saba zUla se pIr3ita ho, maiM nhiiN| [178-181]

Page #849
68 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 8. vRddhAvasthA he narendra ! anAdi kAla se saMsAra-cakra cala rahA hai, jisameM prANI samAna gati se janma, maraNa aura pUrvavat vyavahAra kI pravRtti karatA hI rahatA hai, para isake isa janma-maraNa aura vyavahAra meM koI viziSTatA dekhane meM nahIM AtI hai| isane na kabhI zreyaskarI vidyAjanma (vidvattA kA anubhava) hI prApta kiyA hai, na kabhI isane viveka rUpI taruNAI hI prApta kI hai aura na kabhI bhAvamRtyu ko hI prApta hotA hai| isaliye prANI jaba taka saMsAra meM rahatA hai, mAtra jIvana-maraNa ke cakkara hI lagAtA rahatA hai aura ananta duHkha samUha rUpI vRddhAvasthA se jIrNa-zIrNa hI dikhAI detA hai / bAhya dRSTi se cAhe aise prANI yuvaka hI dikhAI dete hoM, para tattvataH unheM jarA-jIrNa hI samajhanA cAhiye / he nRpa ! jaba ki dUsarI ora sAdhuoM kA jIvana hI zreyaskarI vidyAmaya hotA hai, viveka rUpI yauvana se ve ota-prota rahate haiM aura dIkSA sundarI ke sAtha Ananda se vilAsa karate haiN| unheM trAsakArI bur3hApA AtA hI nahIM, ve sadA bhAva-yauvana meM hI rahate haiM aura jaba marate haiM taba isa prakAra marate haiM ki unheM puna: janma lenA hI na pdd'e| ataH sabhI saMsArI prANI dIrghajIvI hone para bhI bur3hApe se jIrNa haiM, jaba ki sAdhu apane karmoM ko kATane meM zaktimAna hone se sarvadA yauvana meM hI rahate haiM / (he rAjana ! isI paryAlocana ke kAraNa maiMne pahale tuma logoM se kahA thA ki tuma saba vRddha ho, maiM nahIM / ) [182-188] 6. jvara he bhUpa ! saMsArI mUrkha prANI sarvadA rAga rUpI saMtApa se saMtapta rahate haiM, ataH vidvAnoM ne unheM mahAjvara se tapta kahA hai / sAdhuoM meM to rAga kI gandha bhI nahIM hotI, ataH bAhya dRSTi se bhale hI ve jvara-pIr3ita dikhAI dete hoM, para rAga rUpI saMtApa se rahita hone se unheM jvara-rahita hI samajhanA cAhiye / [186-160] 10. unmAda he dharAnAtha ! apane Apako paNDita mAnane vAle bhI jaba murkha saMsArI prANI kI taraha karaNIya kartavya kArya aura sad anuSThAna meM to pravRtta nahIM hote, apitu bAra-bAra rokane para bhI pApa kArya tathA prakaraNIya kAryoM meM tatparatA se pravRtta hote haiM, ataH ve unmatta (pAgala) hI haiM aisA samajhe / jabaki dUsarI ora zuddha buddhi vAle sAdhugaNa sarvadA sadanuSThAna meM rata rahate haiM, ataH unheM aisA unmAda nahIM hotA / he rAjan ! isI vicAra-vimarza ke AdhAra para maiMne kahA thA ki tuma saba vRddhAvasthA se jIrNa, rogagrasta aura unmAdayukta ho, maiM nahIM huuN| [161-164] 11. andhApana he vasudhApati ! saMsArI prANI bhale hI bAhya dRSTi se vizAla netroM vAle hoM aura apane sundara netroM se prAMkheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara dekha rahe hoM, phira bhI ve andara se * pRSTha 512

Page #850
prastAva 5 : budhasUri : svarUpa-darzana 6 kAmAndha hote haiM, ataH pahale se hI maiMne unheM vikalAkSa (andha) kahA hai / isa prakAra kA kAmajanya andhatva sAdhuoM meM kadApi nahIM hotA hai / yadyapi bAhya dRSTi se sAdhu manda dRSTi vAle yA netrahIna bhI hote haiM para ve kAmAndha nahIM hote, ata: unheM andhA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| he rAjan ! isIliye maiMne tuma saba logoM ko andhA aura svayaM ko pUrNa evaM vizAla netroM vAlA sulocana kahA hai / [165-168] 12. parAdhInatA he rAjan ! gahastha prANI parAdhIna kyoM hai aura sAdhU svatantra kyoM hai ? isa viSaya meM aba batAtA huuN| strI, putra aura caMcala kuTumba Adi bhinna-bhinna karmoM se nirmita hone se paramArtha se sneha-rahita haiM / * para, jina mUDha prANiyoM ne isa paramArtha ko nahIM samajhA hai, unheM to ve mana se atyanta hI priya lagate haiM aura ve to ise hI saMsAra meM sArabhUta tattva mAnate haiN| unake moha meM phaMsA pAmara prANI rAtadina pazu kI bhAMti dAsa naukara kI bhAMti kleza sahana karatA hai| vaha na to svastha citta se khAnA khA sakatA hai, na rAta meM so sakatA hai aura dhana-dhAnya se samRddha hone kI cintA meM nirantara Akula-vyAkula rahatA hai / vaha sadA kuTumba kA prAjJAkArI banakara AdezoM kA pAlana karatA rahatA hai, phira bhI vastutattva ke paramArtha se anabhijJa apanI parAdhInatA ko nahIM jaantaa| yaha prANI manuSya Adi cAra gati vAle isa saMsAra-cakra meM sakala jIvoM se mAtA, pitA, bhrAtA, strI, putra, putrI Adi sambandhoM se aneka bAra sambandhita ho cukA hai| isa vastusthiti ko samajhane vAlA catura prANI phira kyoM bAra-bAra unake liye apane jIvana ko hAratA hai ? kyoM apane kartavya ko bhUla jAtA hai ? isIliye mahAtmA puruSa strI, putra Adi rUpa isa piMjare kA pUrNarUpa se tyAga kara niHsaMga svatantra ho jAte haiN| ni:saMga buddhi vAle sAdhu hI svatantra haiM, svAdhIna haiM, bhAgyazAlI haiM, pApa-rahita haiM aura jagata ke svAmI haiN| aise mahAbuddhimAn mahAtmA apane guru ke adhIna hone para bhI ghara-kuTumba ke pAza/bandhana se nimukta hone se pUrNatayA svatantra haiN| he mAnavezvara ! isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI maiMne tumheM parAdhIna aura apane ko svatantra kahA thA / [166-210] 13. pATha RNadAtA he rAjan ! maiMne pahale jo kahA thA ki mere sira para ATha RNadAtA haiM, ve prANiyoM se sambandhita jJAnAvaraNIya prAdi aATha karma haiM, jo prANI ko aneka prakAra ke duHkha dete haiN| ye karma jIva ko nirantara va punaH-puna: kathita karate rahate haiN| ina tIvra dAruNa karmoM se prANI dAna Adi lene-dene meM, bhoga-upabhoga karane meM aura apanI zakti kA upayoga karane meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| ye kaI prANiyoM ko kabhI bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhate haiM, kabhI use dIna-hIna banAkara vihvala kara dete haiM aura kabhI use naraka ke koThe meM DAlakara gAr3ha pIr3A dete haiN| ye ATha karmarUpI RNadAtA sAdhuoM ke * pRSTha 513

Page #851
70 upamiti-bhava-prapaca kathA bhI hote haiM, kintu ve zuddha prAyaH hote haiN| unakA RNa alpa mAtrA meM hotA hai, ataH ve unako itanA kaSTa nahIM de pAte / phira ve munigaNa itane zakti-sampanna evaM kRtanizcayI hote haiM ki nitya hI apane RNa ko thor3A-thor3A cukAkara use ghaTAte rahate haiM, ataH ye ATha RNadAtA sAdhuoM ko itanA trAsa nahIM de skte| he rAjan ! isIliye maiMne pahale tuma sabako karjadAra aura svayaM ko RNamukta kahA thaa| / [211-216] 14. pracalA nidrA he narendra ! jaina-dharma-rahita prANI nitya hI bhAva nidrA meM sote rahate haiM isakA bhI vivecana suno| karma-paramparA ati bhISaNa hai, yaha saMsAra-sAgara atighora hai, rAga Adi bhayaMkara doSa haiM, prANiyoM kA mana capala hai, pA~coM indriyA~ bahuta caMcala haiM, jIvana asthira hai, samasta samRddhiyAM bhI calAyamAna haiM, zarIra kSaNabhaMgura hai, pramAda prANiyoM kA zatru hai, pApa-saMcaya dustaraNIya hai, asaMyama duHkha kA kAraNa hai, naraka rUpI kuMpA mahA bhayaMkara hai, priyajanoM kA saMyoga anitya hai, apriya saMyoga bhI kSaNika hai, kalatra-mitra aura bAndhavajanoM ke prati rAga aura virAga bhI kSaNika hai, mithyAtva baitAla mahA bhayaMkara hai, vRddhAvasthA to hAtha meM hI baiThI hai, bhoga ananta duHkhadAyI hai aura mRtyu rUpI parvata ati dAruNa hai| yaha saba binA soce hI prANI pAMva pasAra kara soyA hai, apane viveka cakSutroM ko banda kara cetanA-zUnya hokara ghura-dhura AvAja karatA huA ghora nidrA meM par3A hai| vivekIjanoM dvArA bahuta teja AvAja se jagAne para vaha thor3A jAgakara bhI apanI A~khoM ko ghUrNamAna karatA huA punaH isa mahAmoha nidrA meM bAra-bAra so jAtA hai| hama kahA~ se Aye haiM ? kisa karma se Aye haiM ? kahA~ Aye haiM ? kahA~ jAyeMge? ina saba para ye markha prANI koI vicAra nahIM karate / ataH bAhya dRSTi se aise prANI jAgata dikhAI dene para bhI vastuta: ve bhAva-nidrA meM so rahe haiM, samajhanA caahiye| jabaki munipugavoM ko aisI mahAmoha rUpI nidrA nahIM hotI / ve bhAgyazAlI to nitya jAgata rahate haiM / sarvajJa prarUpita Agama rUpI dIpaka se mahAbuddhimAna sAdhu apanI aura anya prANiyoM kI gati aura Agati ko jAna jAte haiM, ataH unheM bAhya nidrA se supta hone para bhI viveka netroM ke khule hone se jAgata hI samajhanA caahiye| ina saba bAtoM kA vicAra kara hI maiMne pahale kahA thA ki tuma saba so rahe ho, maiM nahIM / mahAmoha nidrA meM par3e hone ke kAraNa tuma vastu-svarUpa ko samyak prakAra se nahIM samajhate, jabaki mere viveka cakSa khule hone se maiM pratyakSataH evaM spaSTataH dekhatA huuN| [217-232] 15. daridratA __ he rAjan ! jo saddharma se rahita haiM, paramArtha se unhIM prANiyoM ko daridratA se AkrAnta dAridra ya-mUrti samajhanA cAhiye / he narapati ! jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura * pRSTha 514

Page #852
prastAva 5 : budhasUri : svarUpa-darzana 71 vIrya jo bhAvaratna haiM, vastutaH ve hI dhana ke bhaNDAra haiM, ve hI aizvarya ke kAraNa haiM aura ve hI sundara haiM ; jo pApAtmAoM ke pAsa nahIM hote| phira inake binA unake pAsa kaisA dhana ? phalataH ina bhAva-ratnoM se rahita jo loga dhana se paripUrNa dikhAI dete haiM, unheM bhI paramArtha se nirdhana hI samajhanA cAhiye / * he bhUpa ! jabaki dUsarI ora sAdhu mahAtmA to nitya hI citta rUpI mandira meM ina bhAva-ratnoM se jagamagAte rahate haiM, ataH ve hI vAstava meM sacce dhanika haiM, ve hI dhanya haiM aura ve hI parama vibhUti sampanna haiN| ve niHsaMdeha nikhila saMsAra kA poSaNa karane meM zaktimAna haiM / he nRpa ! bAhara se phaTe maile vastroM se ve bhale hI malina, bhikhArI aura daridra dikhAI dete hoM aura unake hAtha meM tUmbar3e (pAtra) dikhAI dete hoM tathApi paramArtha se vidvAnoM ne una maharghya evaM amUlya ratnadhArI muniyoM ko hI paramezvara mAnA hai / he narendra ! aAvazyakatA par3ane para ve mahAtmA apane teja ke dvArA eka tRNa se bhI ratnoM ke bhaNDAra kA nirmANa kara sakate haiM / ataH apane dAridra ya kA paryAlocana na kara Apane mujha jaise bhAva-ratnoM ke dhAraka mahAdhanI sAdhu ko daridrI kaise batalAyA ? [233-242] 16. malinatA he pRthvIpati! jo vyakti karma-mala se bharA huA hai vahI vAstava meM malina hai / karma-mala se pUrita prANI zarIra ke bAharI aMgopAMgoM ko kitanA bhI dhokara, sundara vastra dhAraNa karale tathApi usakI malinatA meM nyUnatA nahIM paatii| jabaki bAhara se malina vastra dhAraNa karane para bhI jinake mana barpha, motI ke hAra aura gAya ke dUdha ke samAna svaccha haiM, he mAnavezvara ! ve hI vAstava meM svaccha haiM, nirmala haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / tuma saba logoM meM vidyamAna isa bhAva-malinatA kA vicAra kiye binA hI tuma saba ne kisa kAraNa se merI ha~sI ur3AI ? [243-245] 17. durbhAgya saddharma meM nirata puruSa hI isa vizva meM saubhAgya-sampanna hotA hai / aisA puruSa hI vivekI puruSoM kA hRdayavallabha hotA hai| jisakA citta saddharmavAsita hotA hai vahI jagata ke samasta sura, asura, carAcara prANiyoM kA bandhu tulya hotA hai / arthAt aisA satpuruSa hI samasta sRSTi ke sAtha maitrI-bhAva/prema-bhAva rakhatA hai / sAdhu to isa loka meM sarvadA sadAcAra meM hI rata rahate haiM, ataH ve hI vAstava meM saubhAgyazAlI haiM / jo aise sAdhu puruSoM se dvaSa karate haiM ve narAdhama haiM, pApI haiN| jisa prANI meM adharma kA jitanA prAdhikya hai vaha bhAvataH utanA hI durbhAgI hai| sabhI vivekI puruSa aise adharmI kI nindA karate haiN| ataH jo prANI pApa-rata hai vahI loka meM durbhAgya ke yogya hotA hai / he narAdhipa ! aise pApI kI jo prazaMsA karate haiM ve bhI durbhAgI aura pApI * pRSTha 515

Page #853
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA haiM / phira maiM to prakaTa rUpa meM bhI muni veSa meM thA, dharmI thA / ye durbhAgI loga mujha sobhAgI ko dekha bhI sakate the, taba bhI tuma logoM ne mujhe durbhAgI kyoM kahA ? kisa liye merI nindA kI ? [ 246 - 251] 72 16. pAramArthika Ananda [ dhavala rAjA aura sabhAjanoM ko apane svarUpa kA darzana karAte hue budhAcArya saMsArI jIvana kI adhamatA aura sAdhu jIvana kI mahattA para prakAza DAlA / saMsArI jIvoM kI jhUThI samajha ko dUra karane ke kAraNoM para prakAza DAlate hue unhoMne spaSTa kiyA ki kisI bhI prakAra unakI nindA karanA ucita nahIM thA / ] sAMsArika sukha unhoMne kahA--he rAjan ! jinavacanAmRta-rahita pAmara prANI isa saMsAra ke garbha meM bhaTakate haiM, karma-paramparA rUpI rasse se nirantara baMdhate haiM, viSayoM ko bhogane para bhI tRpti na hone se viSaya bubhukSA se pIr3ita rahate haiM, viSayecchA rUpI tRSA se pyAse rahate haiM, nirantara bhavacakra meM bhaTakate hue thaka kara khinna ho jAte haiM, kaSAyAgni se pratidina dahakate rahate haiM, mithyAtva rUpI koDha se grasta rahate haiM, IrSyA zUla se biMdhate rahate haiM, saMsAra meM dIrghakAla taka nivAsa hone ke kAraNa vRddhAvasthA se jIrNa ho jAte haiM, rAga jvara se dhadhakate haiM, * kAmavAsanA rUpI kAcapaTala se andhe ho jAte haiM, bhAva-daridratA se prAkrAnta ho jAte haiM, jarA rUpI rAkSasI se parAbhava prApta karate haiM, mohAndhakAra se AcchAdita rahate haiM, pAMca indriyoM ke ghor3oM se khIMce jAte haiM, krodhAgni meM pakate rahate haiM, mAna parvata se stabdha rahate haiM, mAyA jAla se veSTita rahate haiM, lobha samudra meM DUbate rahate haiM, iSTa-viyoga kI vedanA se santapta rahate haiM, aniSTa ke saMyoga se paritapta hote haiM, kAlapariNati ke vazIbhUta idhara se udhara Dolate rahate haiM, lambe samaya taka bar3e kuTumba ke bharaNa-poSaNa se bAra-bAra saMtrasta hote haiM, karma rUpI karjadAroM se bAra-bAra lAMchita hote haiM, mahAmoha kI dIrgha nidrA se saba se pIche raha jAte haiM aura anta meM mRtyu rUpI magaramaccha ke grAsa banate haiM / he rAjan ! yadyapi ye saMsArI prAraNI vINA, mRdaMga Adi ke madhura svara sunate haiM, netroM ko prAkRSTa karane vAle vibhrama, vilAsa evaM kaTAkSa yukta manohara rUpa dekhate haiM, acchI * pRSTha 516

Page #854
prastAva 5 : pAramArthika prAnanda 73 taraha se niSpAdita komala svAdiSTa aura manonukUla viziSTa prakAra kA bhojana karate haiM, kapUra, agaru, kastUrI, pArijAta, maMdAra, nameru, hari-candana, saMtAnaka ke phUloM ko aura agnipuTa dvArA nirmita sugandhita padArthoM kI sugandha lete haiM, lalita lalanAoM kA komala zaiyA para Ananda se sparza karate haiM, AliMgana karate haiM, premI mitroM ke saMga Ananda karate haiM, sundara vana vATikA meM vilAsa karate haiM, manovAMchita ceSTAyeM aura krIr3AyeM karate haiM, varNanAtIta viSaya-vAsanA-rasa meM AkaMTha DUbe rahate haiM, rasAsakti ke abhimAna meM aAMkheM bhI madI (nimIlita) rahatI haiM tathApi una prANiyoM kA yaha sukhAnubhava mAtra kleza rUpa aura nirarthaka hI hai / he rAjan ! maiMne prArambha meM jo vividha prakAra ke du:khoM ke saikar3oM kAraNa batAyeM haiM unase to yaha saMsArI prANI nirantara ghirA hI rahatA hai, phira sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? mAnasika zAMti kaise mila sakatI hai ? isa prakAra kI paristhiti meM bhI, duHkhoM se pAkaNTha DUbA huA hone para bhI prANI moha ke kAraNa apane ko sukhI mAnatA hai / he bhUpa ! usakA yaha sukha zikAriyoM dvArA zakti, nArAca (bAraNa), tomara (bhAlA) se Ahata hone para trasta hariNa ko jaisA sukha pratIta hotA hai vaisA hI saMsArI prANiyoM kA sukha hai| athavA usakA yaha sukha prATA lage kAMTe meM phaMsI huI tAluviddha markha machalI kA sukha hI hai jo pATA khAne ke lobha meM apane prANa gaMvAtI hai / he narendra ! vizuddha dharmarahita prANiyoM ke mastaka duHkha-saMghAta meM itane vidIrNa rahate haiM mAno ve mahAduHkhI nArakIya jIva hI hoM, arthAt vAstavika sukha kI to gandha bhI unake pAsa nahIM phttktii| [252-255] sAdhutroM ke pAramArthika prAnanda he rAjan ! zreSTha munipUgavoM ko uparokta sabhI kSadra upadrava kadApi bAdhita utpIDita nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki unakA mohAndhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai aura unheM samyak jJAna (vizuddha satya jJAna) kI prApti ho jAtI hai| kisI bhI viSaya kA kadAgraha (jhUThA Agraha) karane kI pravRtti se ve nivRtta ho jAte haiN| saMtoSAmRta unakI raga-raga meM vyApta rahatA hai| ve kisI bhI prakAra kA anaitika AcaraNa nahIM karate jisase unakI bhava-bela sUkha kara TUTa jAtI hai / dharma megha rUpI samAdhi sthira ho jAtI hai aura unakA antaraMga anta:pura (Antarika guNa) unake prati adhikAdhika anurakta hotA hai| munipuMgavoM ke antaraMga antaHpura (11 patniyoM) kA varNana bhI suniye___ ina zramaNa vRndoM ko dhRti sundarI santoSa pradAna karatI hai, * zraddhA sundarI citta ko prasanna rakhatI hai, sukhAsikA sundarI AhlAdita karatI hai, vividiSA sandarI zAnti kA prasAra karatI hai, vijJapti sundarI pramoda pradAna karatI hai, medhA sandarI sadbodha pradAna karatI hai, anuprekSA sundarI harSollAsa kA kAraNa bhUta banatI hai, * pRSTha 517

Page #855
74 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA maitrI sandarI manobhIpsita anukUla AcaraNa karatI hai, karuNA sundarI prati samaya vAtsalya bhAva rakhatI hai, muditA sundarI satata Ananda pradAna karatI hai aura upekSA sundarI samasta prakAra ke udvegoM kA nAza karatI hai| he narezvara ! atyanta priya evaM pragAr3ha anurAgiNI ina gyAraha sUndariyoM meM premAsakta (dhairyAdi Antarika guNoM meM dRr3hAsakta) hokara ye munIndra sarvadA grAmodapramoda karate haiM, arthAt pramudita rahate haiN| inhIM sundariyoM (Antarika guNoM) ke samparka se ye zramaNagaNa svayaM kI AtmA ko saMsAra-sAgara se pAra aura nirvANasukha-samudra meM DUbA huaA mAnate haiN| (yaha to anubhava siddha aura zAstra prasiddha hI hai ki) zAnta citta vAle vizuddha dhyAnI muniyoM ko jo sukha prApta hotA hai vaisA sukha devoM ko, indra ko yA cakravartI ko bhI prApta nahIM ho sktaa| jo mahAtmAgaNa apane deha rUpI piMjare meM bhI parAyA ho isa bhAva se rahate haiM, unheM kaisA sukha milatA hai, yaha pUchane kA sAhasa hI kauna kara sakatA hai ? saMsAra-gocarAtIta jisa sukha kI anubhUti ve karate haiM usa Ananda rasa ke svarUpa ko ve hI jAna sakate haiM, anya prANo nhiiN| aisI paristhiti meM bhI jaba ki maiM sukha-pUrita hU~ taba bhI vastutattva ke pAramArthika rahasya ko samajhe binA logoM ne mujhe duHkhI kahakara merI jo nindA kI hai, vaha vyartha hai| svayaM duHkhI hote hue bhI tuma saba loga jhUThe sukha ke abhimAna meM vicitra nATaka kara rahe ho, kintu he rAjendra ! vAstavika pAramArthika sukha kyA hai ? kahA~ hai ? kaise milatA hai ? yaha koI nahIM jAnatA aura na samajhane kI koI ceSTA hI karatA hai| [256-262] . . 15. baTharaguru kathA [sadAgama ke samakSa saMsArI jIva vAmadeva apanI AtmakathA ko Age sunAte hue kahatA hai ki daridrI ke veSa meM upasthita budhAcArya apanI bulanda AvAja meM mere mitra vimala ke pitA dhavala rAjA ko jaba uparokta vivecana sUnA rahe the taba rAjA ke mana meM eka zaMkA uThI aura unhoMne prAcArya se pUchA / / dhavala rAjA kA prazna : prAcArya kA samAdhAna bhagavan ! Apake kathanAnusAra jaba viSayoM meM duHkha aura samabhAva meM hI saba se uttama sUkha hai taba saba loga use samajha kara bhI bodha ko kyoM nahIM prApta karate ? [263]

Page #856
prastAva 5 : baTaraguru kathA 75 budhAcArya-rAjan ! loga mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hokara vastutattva ko nahIM samajhate (satyamArga para nahIM calate aura paramArtha sukha ke viSaya meM vicAra bhI nahIM karate / ) jaise isa baTharaguru ne kiyA thaa| [264] dhavala rAjA--bhagavan ! yaha baTharaguru kauna thA aura use tattvabodha kyoM nahIM huA ? budhAcArya-rAjan ! maiM tumheM baTharaguru kI kathA vistAra se sunAtA huuN| suno--. baTharaguru ko kathA bhava nAmaka eka bar3A gA~va thaa| isa gA~va meM svarUpa nAmaka ziva mandira thaa| yaha mandira mUlyavAna ratnoM se pUrNa, vividha prakAra ke khAdya padArthoM se bharapUra, drAkSAdi svAdiSTa zItala madhura peya se yukta, dhana-dhAnya se samRddha aura sone, cA~dI, kapar3e tathA vAhanoM se sampanna thaa| yaha zaiva devamandira sphaTika jaisA nirmala, uttuMga, sukhotpAdaka aura saba prakAra kI sAmagrI se paripUrNa thaa| [265] ___ isa ziva mandira meM sAraguru nAmaka zivAcArya apane kuTumba ke sAtha rahatA thaa| vaha itanA grathila (gelA, mUrkha) thA ki apane hitecchU aura premI kuTumbIjanoM kA bhI bhalI prakAra pAlana-poSaNa nahIM karatA thA aura na unake svarUpa (vAstavikatA) ko hI jAnatA thaa| zivamandira meM kaisI samRddhi bharI huI hai, yaha bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA thA / arthAt usakI mUrkhatA kI parAkASThA to yaha thI ki vaha na to yaha jAnatA thA ki ghara meM kauna-kauna haiM aura na yaha jAnatA thA ki ghara meM kitanI pUjI hai|* usa gA~va ke coroM ko yaha patA laga gayA thA ki ziva mandira meM kitanI samRddhi hai aura usake markha vyavasthApaka ko isakA patA bhI nahIM hai| ataH dharta coroM ne vahA~ Akara sAraguru se mitratA gaaNtthii| pagalA prAcArya coroM ko bhale loga, hitecchu, premI aura hRdayavallabha samajhane lgaa| pariNAmasvarUpa prAcArya apane kuTumba kA anAdara kara coroM ke sAtha nirantara vilAsa karane lagA aura apane kuTumba ko bhUla-sA gyaa| sAraguru ke aise vicitra vyavahAra ko dekhakara zivabhakta use samajhAne lage"bhaTTAraka ! Apa jinakI saMgati kara rahe haiM ve mahAdhUrta aura cora haiM / Apako unakI saMgati chor3a denI cAhiye / ' sAraguru ne to unakI bAta sunI hI nahIM, sunI bhI anasunI krdii| usakI mUrkhatA se taMga Akara logoM ne usakA nAma baThara (mUrkha) guru rakha diyaa| Akhira meM jaba logoM ko yaha vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha mUrkha dhUrta aura taskaroM se ghira gayA hai aura unakI maitrI meM hI Ananda mAnatA hai taba logoM * pRSTha 518

Page #857
76 . upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ne ziva mandira meM AnA hI chor3a diyaa| zivabhaktoM kA AnA-jAnA banda hone se dhoM kA jora bar3hA, unhoMne apanA kapaTa jAla adhika phailaayaa| baTharaguru ke pAgalapana ko bar3hAvA dene lage aura anta meM zivamandira para apanA adhikAra kara, baTharaguru ke parivAra ko eka koTharI meM banda kara tAlA lagA diyaa| zivamandira aura baTharaguru ko apane vaza meM kara dhUrta taskara bahuta prasanna hue| unhoMne saba se adhika dhUrta taskara vyakti ko apanA nAyaka cunaa| phira dhUrta loga apane nAyaka ke sanmukha tAliyA~ bajAkara nAca karane lage aura baTharaguru se bhI pratidina aneka prakAra ke nATaka karavAne lge| nAca karate hue dhUrta cora loga gAte bhI jAte the he manuSyoM ! tuma bhI kisI prakAra dhUrtatA kA bhAva dhAraNa kara mitra ko Thago aura usake bhojana kA haraNa krlo| dekho, hamane to baTharaguru ke mandira meM ghUsakara adhikAra kara liyA aura aba manamAnI kara rahe haiN| ata: tuma yahA~ Akara dekho to sahI ki hama kaise usake nAyaka (adhikArI) bana gaye haiN| [266] anya coroM ne apanI dUsarI tAna cher3I are ! hamArI jagaprasiddha dhUrtatA se yaha baTharaguru to hamAre vaza meM pA gayA hai aura saiMkar3oM ratnoM kI samRddhi ke sAtha yaha zivamandira bhI hamAre hastagata ho gayA hai / hama saba khAte haiM, pIte haiM aura mastI chAnate haiM / [267] itane para bhI vaha hatabhAgI baTharaguru na to apane tiraskAra aura viDambanA ko samajhatA hai, na apane kuTumba kA hAla-cAla jAnatA hai aura na yaha jAnatA hai ki dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa mandira dUsaroM ke hAtha meM calA gayA hai / vaha yaha bhI nahIM samajhatA ki mandira para adhikAra karane vAle usake zatru haiM, mitra nhiiN| vaha to ina zatruoM ko apanA parama mitra mAnatA hai / aisI mUrkhatA se pAgala banA baTharaguru hRSTa-tuSTa hokara rAta-dina cora parivAra ke bIca meM nAcatA gAtA huaA aAnanda mAnatA hai| isa bhava gAMva meM cAra mohalle the atijaghanya, jaghanya, utkRSTa aura atyutkRSTa / jaba baTharaguru ko bhUkha lagatI hai aura coroM se bhojana mAMgatA hai taba cora usake zarIra para kAle dAga banAkara, hAtha meM ghaTakarpara (miTTI kI ThIkarI kA pAtra) dekara kahate haiM ki, 'mitra guru mahArAja ! bhikSA mAMgiye, thor3A ghumiye / ' baThara kI to sthiti aisI ho gaI thI ki jaisA cora kahe vaisA use karanA hI pdd'e| ataH vaha dhUrtI se ghirA huA pahale pratijaghanya mohalle meM gayA / vahA~ dhUrtoM ne tAla de-dekara use gharaghara ncaayaa| dharmoM ne mohalle meM rahane vAle adhama logoM ko guru kI * marammata karane kA saMketa kiyA, ataH usa mohalle ke nivAsiyoM ne yamarAja ke samAna baThara guru kI lAThiyoM, pattharoM, lAtoM aura muTThiyoM se khUba marammata kI / ghora pIr3A se tilamilAtA * pRSTha 516

Page #858
prastAva 5 : baTharaguru kathA 77 hA becArA baThara jora-jora se rone cillAne lgaa| isa atijaghanya mohalle meM baThara ne bahuta samaya taka ghUmakara ghora duHkha dekhe, para use kahIM bhI bhikSA nahIM milii| mAra khAkara vaha usa atijaghanya muhalle se vApisa nikalA / usakA miTTI kA khappara TUTa gyaa| ThIkare ke phUTa jAne para dhUrtoM ne baThara ke hAtha meM miTTI kA sakorA diyA aura use lekara dUsare jaghanya mohalle meM Aye / yahA~ ke kSudra nivAsiyoM ne bhI baThara kI khaba khillI ur3AI / yahA~ para bhI use bhikSA nahIM milI aura vaha isa mohalle se khAlI hAtha lauTA / sakore ke phUTa jAne para dhUrtoM ne baThara ko tA~be kA pAtra diyA aura usako tIsare utkRSTa mohalle meM le gye| yahA~ para baThara ko ratnapUrita ziva mandira kA nAyaka (svAmI) hai isa kAraNa kucha-kucha bhIkha milii| yahAM ke nimna logoM ne bhI isakI kadarthanA/viDambanA kI, parantu pahale aura dUsare mohalle jitanI nhiiN| isa tIsare mohalle meM bhI vaha baThara kucha samaya taka ghUmatA rhaa| eka dina usakA tAmrapAtra bhI TUTa gyaa| tAmrapAtra ke TUTa jAne para dhUrtoM ne baThara ko cAMdI kA pAtra diyA aura use apane sAtha cauthe pratyutkRSTa mohalle meM le gaye / yahA~ ke nivAsI use ratnoM ke adhipati ke rUpa meM bhalI prakAra jAnate the, ataH yahA~ baThara ko ghara-ghara se susaMskRta bar3hiyA bhikSA milii| [268-274] isa prakAra se dhUrta cora loga baThara guru ko punaH-punaH eka se dUsare mohalle meM phirAte, rAta-dina nATaka karavAte aura nacAte / pratyeka ghara ke loga usakI haMsI ur3Ate, use mArate, prasannatA se tAliyAM bajAkara usakI nakala utArate aura vividha prakAra se usakI viDambanA karate / taskaroM ke dvArA aisI kadarthanA kiye jAne para bhI vaha mUrkha guru jaisI-taisI bhikSA se peTa bharakara mana meM prasanna hotA, santuSTa hotaa| [275-277] kabhI-kabhI to utsAha meM Akara gAne bhI lagatA are! yaha merA mitravarga to mere Upara atyadhika prema rakhatA hai aura saba loga merA vinaya (sanmAna) karate haiN| are! mujhe to yaha sacamuca meM rAjya mila gayA aura yaha merA vikaTa udara (peTa) bhI amRta bhojana se bhara jAtA hai| [278] vizeSatA to yaha ki murkha baTharaguru AkaNTha duHkha meM DUbA huA hone para bhI apane ko sukhasamudra se sarAbora mAnatA thA aura una dhUrta coroM ke doSoM kA varNana kara unake svarUpa ko batAne vAle hitecchunoM se dvaSa karatA thaa| [276] vaha mUrkha yaha bAta to samajhatA bhI nahIM thA ki svayaM bAhya bhAvoM meM paTaka diyA gayA hai, vaha pAmara ratnoM se paripUrNa svakIya mandira se nikAla diyA gayA hai, apane hitecchu anurAgI sundara kuTumbiyoM se dUra kara diyA gayA hai aura duHkhasamudra meM DUbA huA hai| ina saba paristhitiyoM ko paidA karane vAle ye dhUrta cora haiM, yaha bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA thaa| he rAjan ! isa prakAra baTharaguru kI kathA kA eka bhAga maiMne tumheM sunaayaa| ye dharmarahita saMsArI prANI bhI isI prakAra ke haiN|

Page #859
16. kathA kA upanaya evaM kathA kA zeSa bhAga guru kI kathA sunakara dhavala rAjA ko bar3A Azcarya huA / usane pUchAmahArAja ! yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? budhAcArya - rAjan ! suniye| isa kathA kA upanaya (sAra) isa prakAra hai: isa saMsAra ko bhava nAmaka gAMva samajhe / saMsAra ke madhya meM jIva-loka ke svarUpa ( vAstavika rUpa ) ko prati vistRta ziva mandira samajheM / jaise zivamandira ratnoM se bharapUra hai vaise hI jIva kA svarUpa ananta jJAna, darzana, cAritra, vIrya Adi amUlya ratnoM se pUrNa hai aura samasta kAmanAoM ko pUrNa karane vAlA tathA paramAnanda ko dene vAlA hai / jaise ratnoM kA svAmI ho bhautAcArya * / sAraguru hai vaise hI jIva-svarUpa kA svAmI samagra jIvaloka hai / jIva ke jJAnAdi jo svAbhAvika guNa haiM ve usake kuTumbI haiM / yadyapi ye svAbhAvika guNa hI zreyaskArI aura hitakArI haiM, para sAraguru rUpI jIva-loka ke citta meM yaha pratibhAsita nahIM hotA / [ 280-283] isa saMsAra meM karma - yoga (sAMsArika kArya praNAlI) se madonmatta yaha jIva bhI sAraguru kI taraha guNaratnoM se pUrNa apane svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA / rAga-dveSa Adi doSa hI cora kahe gaye haiM, jo mahA dhUrta haiM aura isa jIvaloka ko Thagate haiM, kintu sAraguru kI hI bhAMti jIvaloka ko ye dhUrta taskara hI mitra aura priya lagate haiM / ye rAgAdi dhUrta hI jIva ko apane gADha bandhana meM bAMdha kara karmonmAda bar3hAte haiM, jIva ke svarUpa ko vaza meM kara usake jo svAbhAvika guraNa rUpI kuTumbI haiM, unakA haraNa kara, kArAgAra meM DAla kara citta dvAra banda kara dete haiM / he pRthvInAtha ! ye rAgAdi dhUrta taskara zivamandira ke samAna jIvaloka ke guraNa-ratnoM se samRddha svarUpa kA haraNa kara usa para adhikAra kara lete haiM / jIva ke svAbhAvika guNoM kA haraNa kara, usake bhAva kuTumba ko apane vaza meM kara, ye dhUrta usa para mahAmoha kA rAjya sthApita kara dete haiM, jaise coroM ne sAraguru ko vaza meM kara usake kuTumba ko kamare meM banda kara tAlA lagA diyA thA / sAMsArika unmAda ke bar3ha jAne se sAraguru rUpI jIvaloka rAgAdi dhUrtoM ko apanA mitra mAnakara hRSTacitta hotA hai aura unake vazIbhUta ho jaise ve nacAte haiM, vaise nAcatA hai / he nRpa ! gIta, tAla aura nRtya kA jo yaha mahA kolAhala isa saMsAra meM sunAI detA hai vaha rAgAdi coroM dvArA hI kiyA jA rahA hai / [2-4-261] * pRSTha 520

Page #860
prastAva 5 : kathA kA upanaya evaM kathA kA zeSa bhAga 76 jaise zivabhaktoM ne sAraguru ko bAra-bAra TokA, samajhAyA, vaise hI jaina darzana ke prabuddha vidvAnoM ko samajhanA jo isa jIva ko pratikSaNa rokate haiM aura isa jIva ko bAra-bAra samajhAte haiM ki, he jIvaloka ! tujhe ina rAga-dveSa Adi coroM kI saMgati nahIM karanI cAhiye, ye tere bhAva zatru haiM aura sarvasva haraNa karane vAle duSTa haiM / kintu, karma ke pravala unmAda meM vihvala banA saMsArI jIvaloka sAraguru ke samAna hI unake hitakArI vacanoM kI avagaNanA kara, hRdaya se rAga-dveSa Adi zatruoM ko hI apanA zreSTha suhRd va bhAgyazAlI aura hitecchu mitra mAnatA hai / jaise zivabhaktoM ne vastusthiti aura usakI mUrkhatA ko jAnakara sAraguru kA baTharaguru nAmakaraNa kara usake pAsa jAnA chor3a diyA thA vaise hI jaina darzana ke prabuddha sAdhu, muni mahAtmA bhI yaha jAnakara ki yaha jIva bhI rAga-dvaSAdi dhUrtoM se ghirA huA hai, ataH mUrkha samajha kara use chor3a dete haiN| [262-267] ___ kathA prasaMga meM pahale kaha cuke haiM ki jaise bhUkha se vyAkula hone para baTharaguru ne una dhUrta taskaroM se bhojana kI yAcanA kI taba una taskaroM ne baTharaguru ke hAtha meM miTTI kA khappara dekara, zarIra para maSI ke tilaka Adi lagAkara bhikSA maMgavAI vaise hI isa jIva ke sAtha bhI samAna rUpa se ghaTita hotA hai| [268-266] rAga Adi ke vaza meM par3A huA prANI bhoga bhogane kI utkaTa icchA vAlA bana jAtA hai, ataH apane mAne hue rAga-dvaSAdi mitroM ke samakSa jaba apanI bhogecchA prakaTa karatA hai * taba baTharaguru kI taraha rAga-dvaSa Adi garvonmatta dhUrta cora prANI ko bhogoM kI bhikSA mAMgane ko vivaza karate haiN| bhikSA hetu bhramaNa karane kI vidhi isa prakAra hai :--kAle pApa karmoM jaise sAre zarIra para gahare kAle dAgoM se acchI taraha se cacita kara, vizAla naraka ke AyuSya rUpI miTTI kA ThIkarA usake hAtha meM de dete haiM / bhava gAMva meM jo cAra mohalle atijaghanya, jaghanya, utkRSTa aura atyutkRSTa kahe gaye haiM unheM kramazaH naraka, tiryaca, manuSya aura deva gati samajhanA cAhiye / miTTI kA khappara, sakorA, tAmrapAtra aura rajata pAtra ko bhI kramazaH naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagatiyoM kA AyuSya samajhanA cAhiye / yaha jIva bhI bhAva-coroM se ghirakara pApAtmA naraka gati rUpa prathama mohalle meM bhaTakatA hai| vahA~ mAMgane para bhI use bhoga-bhojana nahIM milatA, kintu kSudrajanoM ke samAna bhayAnaka narakapAloM dvArA utpIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra tIvra ananta mahAdu:kha kA anubhava kara prAyuSyarUpI khappara/ThIkare ke TUTa jAne para yaha jIva kisI anya gati meM praviSTa hotA hai| phira bhava grAma ke dUsare mohalle ke samAna yaha bhogecchu lampaTa prANI tiryaMca yoni meM jAtA hai| vahA~ bhI vaha bhaTakatA hai kintu usakI bhogecchA pUrI nahIM hotI aura vaha adhamajanoM dvArA kevala bhUkha-pyAsa Adi vividha kaSToM ko bhogatA hai| sakore rUpI tiryaJca AyuSya ke phUTa jAne para, kucha puNya kI prApti hone para vaha tIsare utkRSTa mohalle meM arthAt manuSya gati meM AtA hai| vahA~ kucha puNyodaya se * pRSTha 521

Page #861
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA use Antarika aizvarya kI prApti hotI hai, jise chAyA kahA gayA hai| he mahArAja! usa chAyA rUpI puNyodaya ke phala-svarUpa yahA~ prANI kI bhogecchA kucha-kucha pUrI hotI hai, kintu yahA~ bhI dhUrta taskara, rAjabhaya Adi ke samAna rAga-dveSa rUpI dhUrta use aneka prakAra se pIr3ita karate haiN| tAmra-pAtra ke bhagna hone para jaise baTharaguru cauthe atyutkRSTa mohalle meM le jAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra he narendra ! manuSya AyurUpa tAmrapatra ke bhagna hone para kabhI jIva devagati ko bhI prApta hotA hai / yahA~ jIva kI antaraMga aizvarya rUpI guNaratnoM kI chAyA adhika gaharI aura vizAla hotI hai, ataH vaha jIva yahA~ atyadhika bhogoM ko prApta karatA hai| vaha jIva devaloka meM rajatapAtra ke AkAra ke samAna deva bhava kI AyuSya ko bhogatA hai aura isa gati meM yatheccha bhogarUpI bhojana prApta karatA hai| [300-317] he mahArAja ! jaise baTharaguru bhUkha lagane para bhava grAma meM bhikSA ke liye bArambAra idhara-udhara bhaTakatA hai, karmayoga se unmatta rahatA hai, pApa-masi se vilepita rahatA hai rAga-dveSa rUpI dhUrta usako cAroM ora se ghera kara hu~kAra karate haiM, ha~sate haiM,* gAte haiM, cillAte haiM, nAcate haiM, uddAma lIlA karate haiM aura aneka gati rUpa gharoM meM jaba jIva bhaTakatA hai taba usI ke sAtha rahate haiN| [318-320] baThara guru prApta bhikSA se mana meM prasanna hotA hai, para vaha becArA yaha jAna bhI nahIM pAtA ki usake ratnAdi vaibhavoM se paripUrNa mandira para aura usake snehazIla hitecchu kuTumba para dhUrtoM ne adhikAra kara rakhA hai jisase vaha duHkha-samudra ke madhya meM phaMsA huA svayaM ke svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAna pAtA / kevala mohadoSa kI adhikatA se santuSTa aura sukhI mAnatA huA, vividha ceSTAyeM karatA huA svakIya AtmA kI adhikAdhika biDambanA karatA hai vaise hI yaha prANI jaba saMsAra meM kadAcit tuccha vaiSayika sukha, indratva, devatva, rAjya, ratna, dhana, putra, strI Adi ko prApta karatA hai taba vaha mithyAbhimAnapUrvaka apane ko pUrNa sukhI mAnane lagatA hai / vaha isa tuccha sukha meM itanA DUba jAtA hai ki use sacce sukha kI ora A~kha uThAkara dekhane kA bhI samaya nahIM milatA aura tanika soca-vicAra bhI nahIM karatA / he rAjan ! jaise tumhArI isa sabhA meM baiThe loga yaha mAnate haiM ki aho ! unheM sukha mila gayA, aho ! unheM svarga mila gayA aura ve apane ko kRtArtha samajhane kI bhUla karate haiM / para, yaha nahIM samajhate ki unakA svayaM kA Atma-svarUpajJAna, darzana, vIrya, Ananda prAdi ananta amUlya ratnoM se bharA huA hai / ye pAmara yaha bhI nahIM jAnate ki mahAmUlyavAna ratnoM se paripUrNa svakIya AtmA kA svarUpa jise mandira ke samAna kahA gayA hai use rAga-dveSa rUpI coroM ne haraNa kara liyA hai / ye yaha bhI nahIM jAnate ki kSamA, mArdava, saralatA, nirlobhatA, satya Adi merA bhAva-kuTumba hI vAstava meM merA hai aura jo priyakArI evaM hitavardhaka hai / rAgadvaSa rUpI zatroM se ghire prANI ko yaha bhI jAnakArI nahIM hotI ki ina duSTa dhUrtoM ne cittarUpI kArAgRha meM use DAlakara, usake Atma-svarUpa ko jakar3a kara kaida kara liyA pRSTha 522

Page #862
prastAva 5 : kathA kA upanaya evaM kathA kA zeSa bhAga 81 hai / ananta Ananda, mahA aizvarya aura vAstavika sukha ke hetubhUta kuTumba se dUra haTAyA humA prANI duHkha samUha se bhare hue bhava grAma meM phaMsA rahatA hai, phira bhI vaha rAga-dvaSa Adi apane zatruoM ko hI apanA mitra mAnatA rahatA hai| baTharaguru kI bhikSA-prApti ke samAna hI thor3e se viSaya sukha kI prApti hote hI yaha mUrkha prANI lahara meM pAkara ha~sane, nAcane aura tAliyA~ pITane lagatA hai / he rAjan ! yaha saMsArI prANI tattva ko na samajhakara duHkhasamudra meM DUbA huA hone para bhI apane ko sukhI samajhatA hai / yahI vastusthiti hai| [321-335] duHkhoM se mukti kaise ho? __ AcArya dvArA baThara-kathA kA dArTAntika upanaya (rahasya) sunakara dhavala rAjA ne pUchA-bhagavan ! Apake kathanAnusAra jaba hama saba pAgala, sadA sannipAtagrasta aura ati viSama rAgAdi taskaroM se ghire hue haiM jinhoMne hamAre zivamandira rUpI ratnapUrita svarUpa para adhikAra kara rakhA hai aura hamAre kSamAdi svAbhAvika guNayukta bhAva-kuTumba kA nAza kara diyA hai, jisase hama isa bhava grAma rUpI saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahe haiM, jahA~ bhoga kI bhIkha bhI milanA ati durlabha hai, phira bhI usake aMza mAtra kI prApti se saMtuSTa ho jAte haiM aura paramArtha se duHkhasAgara meM DUbe hue haiM taba hamArA isa paristhiti se uddhAra kaise hogA ? budhAcArya--rAjendra ! * aba maiM tumheM baTharaguru kI kathA kA zeSa bhAga sunAtA huuN| usameM baThara kA uddhAra jisa prakAra huA usI prakAra tumhArA bhI bhavaviDambanA se uddhAra ho skegaa| dhavala rAjA -- bhagavan ! usake bAda baTharaguru kA kyA huA ? AcArya bole :kathA kA zeSa bhAga rAjana ! baTharaguru ko nirantara dharta taskaroM dvArA diye gaye trAsa ko dekhakara kisI eka ziva-bhakta ko usa para atyadhika dayA A gii| usane socA ki vAstava meM sAdhana-sampanna kintu bholA baThara isa prakAra pIr3ita ho yaha to ThIka nahIM hai| ise isa bhayaMkara duHkha se mukta karane kA koI na koI upAya socanA caahiye| socatesocate ziva-bhakta kisI vaidyarAja ke pAsa gayA aura use baThara kA sArA vRttAnta sunAkara usase usakI duHkhamukti kA upAya pUchA / vaidya ne use jo upAya batalAyA, use ziva-bhakta ne acchI taraha samajha liyaa| vaidya dvArA batAye gaye upAya ke anusAra sAmagrI lekara vaha rAta meM ziva mandira meM gyaa| usane jaba dekhA ki bahuta samaya taka baThara ko nacAte-nacAte thaka kara dhUrta so gaye haiM taba bhakta ne avasara dekhakara mandira meM jAkara dIpaka jlaayaa| prakAza hote hI baThara ne bhakta ko dekhaa| usa samaya usa meM tathAbhavyatA (yogyatA) hone se evaM atyadhika thakAna se zrAnta hone ke kAraNa baThara ne kahA--"maiM bahuta thaka gayA hU~, mujhe bahuta pyAsa lagI hai, thor3A pAnI pilA * pRSTha 523

Page #863
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA do|' ziva-bhakta ne kahA-'gurujI ! mere pAsa tattvarocaka tIrtha jala hai, ise Apa pIjiye / ' baThara ne vaha jala pIyA / usa jala ke pIte hI usakA unmAda kSaNa bhara meM naSTa ho gayA, usakI cetanA nirmala ho gaI aura jaise hI usane apanI dRSTi ziva mandira meM ghumAI vaise hI usako jJAta ho gayA ki jinheM vaha apanA mitra samajhatA thA ve to usake zatru, cora, luTere aura dhUrta haiN| phira baThara ne ziva-bhakta se pUchA ki, 'yaha saba kaise huA ?' bhakta ne sArA vRttAMta baThara ko dhIre-dhIre sunA diyaa| sArI vAstavikatA sunakara guru ne pUchA-'aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ?' bhakta ne use eka vajradaNDa diyA aura kahA- 'guru ! ye jo tere mitra banakara baiThe haiM ve vAstava meM tere zatra haiM, inheM isa vajradaNDa se mAra bhagAo, tanika bhI vilamba yA DhIla mata kro|' usI samaya gusse meM Akara baThara ne coroM ko vajradaNDa se mAra-mAra kara unakA kacUmara nikAla diyaa| phira baThara ne apanI citta koTharI ko kholA to usakA kUTamba bhI mukta huA / jaba usane aA~khoM ke sAmane ratnoM kA Dhera dekhA taba use jJAta hA ki zivamandira meM kitanI amUlya sampatti hai, jisase usakA mana ati harSita huA / phira usane cora, luTeroM aura dhUrtoM se bhare hue bhavagrAma ko chor3a diyA aura ekAnta meM Aye hue nirupadrava eka zivAlaya nAmaka mahAmaTha meM punaH sAraguru ke nAma se rahane lgaa| isa prakAra sAraguru kI kathA kA zeSa bhAga pUrNa huaa| zeSa kathA kA saMkSipta upanaya dhavala rAjA-bhagavan ! baTharaguru kI uttarakathA hama para kaise ghaTita hogI ? prAcArya-rAjan ! isa kathA meM jo zivabhakta hai use saddharma ke upadezaka sadaguru samajhe / saMsAra rUpI bhavagrAma meM bhaTakate hue, rAgAdi coroM se trasta, aneka duHkhoM se pIDita, apane antaraMga aizvarya se bhraSTa, sva-bhAva rUpI guraNoM ke hitecchU kUTamba se rahita, saMsAra meM Asakta, bhikhArI kI taraha viSayoM kI bhIkha mAMgane aura thor3I sI bhIkha se santuSTa hone vAle karmonmAda se vihvala prANI ko dekhakara sadguru ko usa para karuNA AtI hai aura isa prakAra kI bhayaMkara du:kha-paramparA se use kisa prakAra chur3AyA jAe isakA vicAra karate haiM / [336-338] * isake pariNAmasvarUpa guru upAya DhUr3hate haiM aura jinezvara bhagavAn rUpI mahAvaidya ke upadeza se upAya jAna lete haiM / tadanantara jaise dhUrta cora soye hue hote haiM vaise hI jaba rAga-dveSAdi kSayopazama bhAva ko prApta hote haiM taba avasara dekhakara dharmAcArya jIvasvarUpa zivamandira meM jAkara satyajJAna kA dIpaka prajvalita karate haiM aura prANI ko samyaka darzana rUpI nirmala jala pilAte haiM tathA cAritra rUpI vajradaNDa usake hAtha meM dete haiN| usa samaya prANI kA AtmasvarUpa rUpa zivamandira satyajJAna rUpI dIpaka ke prakAza se jagamagA uThatA hai, mahA prabhAvazAlI samyag-darzana rUpI jalapAna se pAThoM karmoM kA unmAda naSTa ho jAtA hai aura usake hAtha meM mahAvIryazAlI daidIpyamAna cAritra kA vajradaNDa AtA hai taba vaha dharmAcArya ke upadeza kA anusaraNa kara * pRSTha 524

Page #864
prastAva 5 : kathA kA upanaya evaM kathA kA zeSa bhAga pahale mahAmoha Adi dhUrtoM aura rAga-dveSa Adi coroM ko saceta karatA huA cAritra rUpI vajradaNDa ke prahAra se unhe pachAr3a detA hai / mahAmoha aura rAga-dveSa rUpI cora dhUrtoM kA nirdalana karane para prANI kA kuzalakArI prAzaya (bhAvanAyeM) vistRta hotA hai, usake pUrva meM baMdhe hue karma kSaya hote haiM, naye karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotA aura adhama vyavahAra ke prati prIti naSTa ho jAtI hai| usakA jIva-vIrya (Antarika teja) ullasita hotA hai, AtmA nirmala banatI hai, atyadhika apramAda bhAva jAgRta hotA hai, jhUThe-sacce saMkalpa-vikalpa naSTa ho jAte haiM, samAdhiratna sthira ho jAtA hai aura usakI saMsAra-paramparA ghaTatI jAtI hai / tatpazcAt jaba prANI svayaM ke cittarUpa kamare ke prAvaraNa rUpa jo daravAje banda the unheM vaha kholatA hai taba usa kamare meM baMda svayaM ke svAbhAvika guNa rUpI kuTambIjana prakaTa hote haiN| atyanta vizuddha jJAna rUpI prakAza se apanI prAtmaRddhi kA avalokana kara prANI ko nirbAdha Ananda kI prApti hotI hai, saccI AtmajAgRti hotI hai aura mana meM pramoda hotA hai| phalasvarUpa vaha duHkha se bharapUra bhavagrAma (saMsAra) ko chor3a dene kA vicAra karatA hai| saMsAra tyAga kI icchA hone se usakI viSaya mRga-tRSNA zAnta ho jAtI hai, antarAtmA rukSa ho jAtI hai, zeSa sUkSma karma paramANu bhI jhar3a jAte haiM, cintA-rahita ho jAtA hai, vizuddha AtmadhyAna sthira ho jAtA hai aura yogaratna dRr3ha ho jAtA hai / usa samaya vaha jIva jaba mahAsAmAyika ko grahaNa kara apUrvakaraNa dvArA kSapaka zreNI ko prApta kara bar3e-bar3e karmajAloM kI zakti kA nAza kara detA hai taba usameM zukladhyAna rUpI agni-jvAlA prakaTa hotI hai| anantara yoga kA vAstavika mAhAtmya prakaTa hotA hai aura vaha samagra ghAtI karmoM ke pAza se mukta hokara paramayoga kI sthiti ko prApta hotA hai, jisase prANI meM kevalajJAna kA Aloka pradIpta hotA hai| isake pazcAt jagat para anugraha (upakAra) karatA hai / AyuSya ke alpa rahane para kevalI samudghAta dvArA zeSa cAra karmoM ko bhI samAna kara, mana vacana aura kAyA kI pravRtti kA nirodha kara, zailezI avasthA para ArohaNa karatA hai / pazcAt vaha bhavopagrAhI samagra karma-bandhanoM ko tor3akara deha rUpI piMjare kA sarvathA tyAga kara, bhavagrAma (saMsAra) kA sarvadA ke liye tyAga kara, satatAnanda prApta kara, samasta prakAra kI bAdhA-pIr3A se mukta hokara zivAlaya (mokSa) nagara meM pahu~ca jAtA hai / yaha nagara mahAmaTha jaisA hai vahA~ vaha sAraguru kI taraha apane ko sthApita kara apane bhAva-kuTumbiyoM (svAbhAvika guNoM) ke sAtha samasta kAloM meM rahatA hai| he rAjan ! isI kAraNa maiMne tumheM kahA thA ki baTharaguru kI uttara kathA meM jisa prakAra ghaTita huA usI prakAra yadi tumhAre sambandha meM bhI ghaTita ho to tuma bhI samasta prakAra ke duHkha, kaSTa, trAsa aura viDambanA se mukta ho sakate ho, isake atirikta anya koI mArga nahIM hai|

Page #865
17. budhAcArya-caritra budhAcArya dvArA baTharaguru kI kathA * aura sAragarbhita upanaya sunakara dhavalarAjA haSita hue aura samasta sabhAjana bhI atyadhika pramudita hue| isa vAstavikatA ko sunakara unameM itanA adhika bhaktirasa umar3a par3A ki unake karma ke jAle patale par3a gaye aura unhoMne hAtha jor3a kara mastaka para lagAte hue kahA-he yatIzvara ! jisa prANI ke pApa jaise nAtha hoM, bhaktavatsala hoM usakA kaunasA kArya siddha nahIM ho sakatA? ataeva Apa nirvikalpa citta hokara hameM mArga-darzana dIjiye ki aba hameM kyA karanA cAhiye ? jisase ki hamArI isa duHkha-pUrNa saMsAra se mukti ho sake / [336-342] budhAcArya kA sadupadeza budhAcArya-bhadroM ! tuma saba logoM ne bahuta acchI bAta kI hai| tuma logoM kI buddhi prazaMsanIya hai| mere vivecana ko tama logoM ne bhalI prakAra se samajhA hai| he zreSTha mAnavoM ! Apa logoM ne mere vAkyArtha ko bhAvArtha sahita (sarahasya) samajha liyA hai, aisA lagatA hai / ataH he narendra ! maiM mAnatA hU~ ki samprati merA parizrama saphala huA hai| he rAjan ! merA yahI Adeza hai ki saMsAra se mukti ke liye tumheM bhI vahI karanA cAhiye jo maiMne kiyA hai| [343-345] dhavala rAjA-bhagavan ! Apane kyA kiyA hai ? vaha batAne kI kRpA kreN| budhAcArya---- rAjendra ! isa kArAgRha jaise saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara maiMne saMsAra se mukti ke liye bhAgavatI dIkSA ko aMgIkAra kiyA hai| yadi tuma logoM ko bhI mere upadeza se ananta du:khoM se paripUrNa saMsAra rUpI kaida khAne se nirveda (vairAgya) huA ho to saMsAra kA sarvathA uccheda karane vAlI bhAgavatI dIkSA ko aMgIkAra kro| kahAvata hai ki "dharma kI tvarita gati hai" arthAta dharma ke kAryoM meM tanika bhI vilamba nahIM karanA cAhiye, ata: he bhavya logoM ! tumheM bhI yaha kArya zIghra hI sampanna karanA caahiye| [346-348] dhavala rAjA-bhagavan ! Apane jo kartavya nirdiSTa kiyA hai vaha mere mAnasa meM sthira ho gayA hai, kintu mujhe eka jijJAsA (kautUhala) utpanna haI hai vaha zAnta ho aisA spaSTIkaraNa kreN| he nAtha ! hameM to Apane parizrama karake pratibodhita kiyA, kintu Apako kisane, kaba, kaise aura kisa nagara meM pratibodhita kiyA ? athavA he bhagavan ! Apa svayaMbaddha paramezvara haiM ? hama saba ke hita kI icchA se hama saba kI jijJAsA ko tRpta karane kI kRpA kreN| [346-351] * pRSTha 525

Page #866
prastAva 5 : budhAcArya caritra 85 badhAcArya-rAjana ! zAstroM kI aisI AjJA hai ki sAdhanoM ko apanI AtmakathA kA varNana nahIM karanA cAhiye; kyoMki AtmakathA kA kathana karane se laghutA (tucchatA) prApta hotI hai| yadi meM apanA caritra tumhAre samakSa kahUMgA to ['apane muha miyAM miThu' banane kI kahAvata ke anusAra] mujhe bhI loga tuccha samajhane lageMge; kyoMki svacaritra kA varNana karane para yaha anivArya hai, ataeva Atma-varNana karanA yogya nahIM hai| [352-353] AcArya deva kI bAta sunakara dhavala rAjA ne pUjya gurudeva ke caraNa pakar3a liye aura kautuhala jAnane ke Avega meM Atma-kathA sunAne kA bArambAra Agraha karane lge| dhavala rAjA aura sabhAjanoM kA itanA adhika Agraha dekhakara AcArya bole-~-logoM! tumheM merA caritra sunane kI atyadhika jijJAsA aura kautUhala hai to lo suno ! maiM tumheM apanI AtmakathA sunAtA hU~,* dhyAnapUrvaka suno| [354-356] budha-caritra isa loka meM prakhyAta aneka ghaTanAoM se ota-prota, vistRta aura ati sundara dharAtala nAmaka eka sundara nagara thaa| isa nagara meM suprasiddha prabhAvavAlA jagat kA AhlAdakArI kIrtimAna zubhavipAka nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / isa rAjA ne apane pratApa se samagra bhU-maNDala para adhikAra kara rakhA thaa| usake samagra aMgopAMgoM se atyanta rUpavatI jagatprasiddha aura atipriya nijasAdhutA nAma kI rAnI thI / anyadA samaya paripUrNa hone para nijasAdhutA devI kI kukSi se budha nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| yaha putra lokavizrata huA; kyoMki yaha guNoM kI khAna thI aura samagra kalA-kauzala kA mandira thaa| kramaza: yauvanAvasthA ko prApta hone para yaha kumAra rUpAdhikya ke kAraNa kAmadeva kI taraha atyadhika AkarSaka bana gyaa| [357-361] isa zubhavipAka rAjA ke eka bhAI thA jisakA nAma azubhavipAka thA aura vaha bhayaMkara, adarzanIya aura jagatsaMtApakArI janamejaya ke sadRza thaa| isa azubhavipAka kI patnI kA nAma pariNati thA, jo jagatprasiddha loka-saMtApakAriNI aura ati bhayaMkara zarIra vAlI thii| inake eka manda nAmaka putra huA, jo ati raudra prAkRti vAlA thA aura sAkSAt viSa ke aMkura jaisA krUra thA / vaha karor3oM doSoM kA bhaNDAra aura guNoM kI chAyA se bhI dUra thA / jaise-jaise vaha manda bar3A hotA gayA vaise-vaise manda madavihvala madoddhata banatA gyaa| budha aura manda cacere bhAI hone se unameM gADha maitrI honA svAbhAvika thaa| bacapana se hI ve sAtha hI pale the, sAtha hI khelate the aura sAtha hI prAnanda kallola karate the| kabhI nagara meM, kabhI udyAnoM meM ve krIr3Arasa-parAyaNa hokara svecchA se sAtha-sAtha hI ghUmane aura khelane nikala jAte the| [362-367] * pRSTha 526

Page #867
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA __idhara vimalamAnasa nagara meM zubhAbhiprAya nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA jisake eka cArudarzanA dhiSaNA nAma kI putrI thii| yaha putrI jaba yuvAvasthA ko prApta huI taba svayaMvara racAyA gayA, jisameM usane budhakumAra kA varaNa kiyaa| pazcAt usake pitA ne bar3I dhUmadhAma se budhakumAra ke sAtha usa dhiSaNA kA lagna kara diyA / budha aura dhiSaNA ko aneka manorathoM ke pazcAt kAla-pUrNa hone para eka sarvaguNasampanna ati rUpavAna vicAra nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| [368-370] 18. ghrANa paricaya : bhujaMgatA ke khela nAsikA mahAguphA ___ anyadA budhakumAra aura manda apane kSetra meM krIr3A kara rahe the usa samaya akasmAta eka AkarSaka vicitra ghaTanA ghaTita huI / isa ghaTanA kA varNana prApa suneM / jisa kSetra meM budha aura manda krIr3A kara rahe the usa kSetra ke kinAre unhoMne lalATapaTTa nAmaka eka manohara, vizAla zreSTha parvata dekhaa| usa parvata para eka atyucca zikhara thA, jisa para eka manorama kabarI nAmaka jhAr3I thii| aisA lagatA thA mAnoM usake cAroM ora bhramaroM ke jhuNDa baiThe hoN| aise manorama parvata aura vanazobhA ko dekhakara una donoM kA mana parvata ko nikaTa se dekhane kA ho gayA aura ve usa tarapha cala pdd'e| ve bar3ha hI rahe the ki unhoMne parvata kI talahaTI meM sudIrgha zilAoM dvArA nirmita * nAsikA nAmaka lambI mahA guphA dekhii| yaha mahA guphA dUra se itanI ramaNIya laga rahI thI ki ve donoM ise dekhane kA lAlaca nahIM chor3a sake / ve donoM prasanna hokara guphA kI tarapha calane lge| pAsa jAkara unhoMne dekhA ki guphA ke mukha para do bar3e-bar3e apavaraka (kakSa) haiN| kamaroM ke dvAra para khar3e rahakara unhoMne dekhA ki guphA bahuta gaharI hai aura usake bhItara gahana andhakAra hai| andherA itanA gaharA thA ki teja dRSTi vAlA bhI kucha na dekha sake aura na yaha jAna sake ki guphA kitanI lambI hogii| [371-378] guphA ke pAsa Akara manda bolA- dekho isa guphA meM do bar3e-bar3e dvAra haiM, lagatA hai kisI bar3e zilAkhaNDa se nAsikA mahA guphA ke do bhAga kiye gaye haiN| * pRSTha 527

Page #868
prastAva 5 ghrANa paricaya : bhujaMgatA ke khela yaha sunakara budha ne kahA- hA~, bhAI ! terI bAta ThIka hai / ina donoM dvAroM ke bIca jo moTI zilA dikhAI detI hai, use guphA ko do bhAgoM meM bA~Tane ke liye hI prayukta kiyA gayA hai / [ 376- 380 ] prANa evaM bhujaMgatA kA paricaya budha aura manda isa prakAra vArtAlApa kara hI rahe the ki guphA dvAra meM se eka capala AkRti vAlI bAlikA bAhara AI / bAhara Ate hI bAlikA ne donoM rAjaputroM ko praNAma kiyA, caraNa chue aura cehare para atyanta sneha aura prema ke bhAva pradarzita karate hue bolI- grahA ! ApakA susvAgata ! ApakI mujha para bar3I kRpA hai / Apane yahA~ padhAra kara sudhi lekara mujha para mahatI kRpA kI hai / 87 isa rUpavatI bAlA kA madhura sambhASaNa sunakara manda mana meM bahuta santuSTa huA / usake vAkcAturya aura bhASaNa - kuzalatA se manda usake prati AkarSita huA / uttara meM vaha snehapUrvaka namratA se bolA - he sulocane ! tuma kauna ho aura kisa kAraNa se isa guphA meM rahatI ho ? hameM batAo / [ 381 - 385 ] manda kumAra ke vacana sunate hI vaha bAlA zokAveza meM mUrcchita evaM cetanAzUnya hokara jamIna para gira par3I / usakI dazA dekhakara manda kI usake prati prAsakti aura bar3ha gaI / usakI mUrchA bhaMga karane ke liye vaha havA karane lagA aura ThaMDe pAnI ke chIMTe dene lagA / cetanA Ane para bAlA ke netroM se bar3e-bar3e motiyoM ke samAna bindu Tapakane lage / manda dvArA punaH punaH zoka kA kAraNa pUchane para usane sneha se gadgada svara meM kahA- are nAtha ! maiM vAstava meM mandabhAginI hU~ ki Apa donoM mere svAmI hokara bhI mujhe bhUla gaye, mere zoka kA isase bar3A kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? mere deva ! maiM prApa donoM kI sevikA bhujaMgatA hU~ / Apane svayaM hI to merI niyukti isa nAsikA mahAguphA meM kI thI / isI guphA meM grApa donoM kA prANapriya mitra prAraNa rahatA hai, jisakI paricArikA banakara maiM ApakI AjJA se hI yahA~ rahatI hU~ / Apa donoM kI dhAraNa ke sAtha cirakAlIna mitratA hai / yaha mitratA kaba aura kaise huI, he nAtha ! isa bAre meM batAtI hU~, grApa suneM / [ 386-3e2] pUrva itihAsa bahuta samaya pahale Apa donoM asaMvyavahAra nagara meM rahate the, jahA~ karmapariNAma rAjA kA zAsana calatA thA / usI kI prAjJA se pahale Apako vahA~ se haTAkara ekAkSa saMsthAna nagara meM lAyA gayA, phira Apa donoM prANiyoM se vyApta vikalAkSa nagara meM Aye / * Apako smaraNa hogA ki isa nagara meM tIna mohalle the / trikaraNa nAmaka dUsare mohalle meM bahuta se kulaputra rahate the / vahA~ Apa donoM bhI rahate the / jaba Apa donoM vahA~ rahate the taba karmapariNAma rAjA ne Apa para prasanna hokara Apa donoM ko yaha guphA aura usakA rakSaka ghrANa nAmaka mitra diyA thA / yaha ghrANa mitra aura hitakArI hai aisA Apa donoM mAnate the / usake bAda se hI ** pRSTha 528

Page #869
upamiti bhava prapaMca kathA apAra zakti aura mahattA vAlA ApakA yaha mitra Apake liye sukha - sindhu kA kAraNa banA | ApakA yaha mitra Apa para bahuta sneha rakhatA hai / rAjA ke Adeza se vaha isa guphA meM hI rahatA hai aura Apa donoM usakA bharaNa-poSaNa karate haiM / jahA~-jahA~ Apa gaye haiM, vahA~-vahA~ nAnAvidha sugandhita padArthoM se Apa donoM ne usakA poSaNa kiyA hai / eka bAra grApa donoM jaba manujagati meM gaye taba to Apa logoM ne usakA vizeSa rUpa se poSaraNa kiyaa| Apa donoM ne hI bar3e sneha se mujha nirbhAginI bhujaMgatA ko apane mitra dhAraNa kI paricArikA / dAsI niyukta kiyA thA / ghrANa se Apa donoM kI mitratA cira - samaya se hai aura tabhI se maiM bhI ApakI sevikA ke rUpa meM logoM meM prasiddha hU~ / phira bhI Apa gaja-nimIlikA dhAraNa kara mujhe na pahacAnane kA abhinaya kara rahe haiM, ataeva mere liye isase adhika zoka kA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? he nAtha ! purAtana kAla se cale A rahe Apake isa mitra para kRpA dRSTi kareM aura usake prati sneha rakhakara punaH usakA pAlana-poSaNa kareM / [ 363-405] 88 apane jhUThe sneha kA isa prakAra bhrAmaka pradarzana karatI huI bhujaMgatA budha aura manda kumAra ke pA~voM meM gira par3I / budha kumAra ko isa bhujaMgatA kA vyavahAra asundara pratIta huA aura use usake vyavahAra meM dhUrtatA dikhAI dI tathA use lagA ki usakA pairoM meM giranA kRtrimatA pUrNa hai / kahA bhI hai :- " kulavatI striyoM ke kapoloM para smita hAsya hotA hai, ve mRduvAraNI meM lajjApUrvaka bolatI haiM aura unakI tarapha nirnimeSa ( ekaTaka ) dekhane para bhI unameM vikAra dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / " yaha bAlA to bar3I teja-tarrAra hai, isake netra vilAsa se sphurita ho rahe haiM aura isakI vAkpaTutA se spaSTa lagatA hai ki yaha koI duSTA hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM / mahAtmA budha ne isa prakAra mana meM nizcita kara usakI bAta kA koI uttara nahIM diyA / [ 406 - 410 ] manda kI zrAsakti manda kumAra ko usake vyavahAra meM koI kRtrimatA nahIM lagI, ataH caraNoM meM girI huI usa bAlA ko hAtha pakar3a kara uThAyA tathA prema se vihvala hokara usase bolA - he sundari ! viSAda ko chor3a / sumukhi ! jarA dhairya dhAraNa kara / he bAle ! tU ne jo kahA vaha ThIka hI hogA / he sulocane ! para saccI bAta to yaha hai ki * mujhe to kucha bhI yAda nahIM hai / phira bhI tU ne jo sneha pradarzita kiyA hai tathA purAnI smRtiyoM ko pratyakSa kI taraha sAkAra kara diyA hai, ataH aba yaha batA ki aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? tAki maiM tadanusAra hI karU~ / he bhadre ! maiM to terA snehakrIta kiMkara ho cukA hU~ / bhujaMgatA - nAtha ! jaise prApane pUrvakAla meM apane mitra ghrANa kA poSaNa kiyA vaise hI aba bhI apane purAne mitra kA poSaNa kareM, use bhulAyeM nahIM, yahI merI prArthanA hai / pRSTha 526

Page #870
prastAva 5 : ghrANa paricaya : bhujaMgatA ke khela manda - he kamalamukhI sundari ! mitra ghrANa kA poSaNa kaise karUM ? yaha to btaa| bhujaMgatA-nAtha ! ApakA yaha mitra sugandha kA lobhI hai, ataH isakA poSaNa sugandhita dravyoM se kareM / candana, agaru, kapUra, kastUrI, kesara Adi ke cUrNa kA vilepana ise atyadhika priya hai| ilAyacI, loMga, kapUra Adi anya sugandhita phaloM aura padArthoM se banA tAmbUla (pAna) yaha bar3e prema se khAtA hai / maghamaghAyamAna karate sugandhita dhUpa, gandha guTikAyeM, aneka prakAra ke sugandhita puSpa Adi anya sabhI sugandhita padArtha ise ati priya haiM, lekina durgandha ise tanika bhI prItikara nahIM hai, ataH yadi Apa isakA sukha cAhate hoM to durgandha se ise sadA dUra rkheN| isa prakAra prApa apane mitra ghrANa kA poSaNa kreN| yaha mitra Apako duHkhanAzaka aura sukhakAraka hogaa| he deva ! yadi Apa isa paddhati se ghrANa kA pAlana-poSaNa kareMge taba isase prApako jo sukha prApta hogA usakA varNana karanA bhI azakya hai / ___ manda-he vizAlanetri ! tumane bahuta acchI bAta khii| he subhra ! jaisA tumane kahA, vaisA hI maiM karU~gA / aba tuma AkulatA ko chor3akara svastha ho jaao| yaha sunakara bAlikA kI A~kheM harSa se vikasita ho giiN| 'ApakI bar3I kRpA' kahatI huI vaha bhujaMgatA phira manda ke pairoM para gira pdd'ii| [411-425] budha ko karttavyazIlatA budha kumAra to nirjanavana meM sthita muni ke samAna mauna dhAraNa kara bhujaMgatA kA kRtrima prema-pradarzana aura vAcAlatA kA khela dekhatA rahA / bAlikA bhUjaMgatA bhI samajha gaI ki yaha koI (pahu~cA huA vyakti hai,) zaTha hai, mere cakkara meM Ane vAlA nahIM hai| ata: vaha muha se to kucha bhI na bolI kintu budha kI ora tiraskRta dRSTi pheMka kara mana hI mana kucha bar3abar3Ane lgii| usake aspaSTa zabdoM meM chupI huI vijaya kI duSTa vAsanA ko dekha budha ne mana meM vicAra/nizcaya kiyA ki, are ! yaha parvata aura mahAguphA to mere kSetra (zarIra) meM hI hai jisameM ghrANa baiThA hai, ataH mujhe usakA poSaNa to karanA hI hai| kintu, yaha duSTa bAlikA jaisA kaha rahI hai tadanusAra sukha kI kAmanA se isakA poSaNa karanA merA kartavya nahIM hai| ataH jaba taka maiM isa kSetra (zarIra) se mukta nahIM ho jAtA taba taka loka-yAtrA ke anurodha se, vizuddha mArga se, binA Asakta hae maiM isakA poSaNa kruuNgaa| aisA socakara budha ne ghrANa kA poSaNa karttavya rUpa meM karate hue bhI kisI prakAra ke doSoM ko nahIM apanAyA aura * uttama sukha bhI prApta karatA rhaa| [426-431] ___idhara manda kumAra duSTA bhujaMgatA ke vazIbhUta hokara ghrANa ke pAlana-poSaNa meM Asakta hokara duHkhasAgara meM gote lagAne lgaa| vaha manda sugandhita dravyoM ko * pRSTha 530

Page #871
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ekatrita kara usakI nirmANa prakriyA meM rAta-dina vyAkula banA rhtaa| isase usakI zAnti naSTa ho gaI aura usakA mana vikSubdha rahane lgaa| vaha mUrkha durgandha se bacane ke liye durgandha-nAzaka sAdhanoM ko ekatrita karane ke liye sarvadA khinna-manaska rhtaa| vaha 'zAnti kA sukha kyA hai ?' yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| isa kAraNa vivekIjana usa para ha~sate the / tadapi vaha mohadoSa ke kAraNa ghrANa ke pAlana-poSaNa meM pragADhAsakta hokara apane Apako pUrNa sukhI mAnatA thaa| [432-435] 16. moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja kA yuddha vicAra kA dezATana-anubhava idhara budha kumAra aura dhiSaNA kA putra vicAra yogya pAlana-poSaNa se zanaiH-zanaiH yuvAvasthA ko prApta ho gayA thaa| eka bAra yaha kumAra vinoda hetu bhramaNa ke liye dezAntaroM kI ora yAtrA hetu cala pdd'aa| jisa samaya bhujaMgatA aura ghrANa kA paricaya budha kumAra se huA thA usI samaya vicAra kumAra bAhya aura Antarika pradezoM kI lambI yAtrA kara vApasa apane ghara lauTA thaa| vicAra ke yAtrA-pravAsa se lauTane para usakI mAtA dhiSaNA, pitA budha aura samasta rAjaparivAra ko atyadhika prAnanda huA aura isa prasannatA ke samaya meM unhoMne eka bar3A utsava mnaayaa| isI utsava meM vicAra ko patA lagA ki pitAjI aura cAcAjI kI ghrANa se mitratA huI hai, ata: usane apane pitAjI ko ekAnta meM le jAkara hAtha jor3akara vinayapUrvaka kahA :- [436-440] pitAjI ! maiM choTe muha bar3I bAta nahIM karanA cAhatA, kintu Apa donoM kI ghrANa se jo mitratA huI hai, vaha yogya nahIM hai| vaha acchA vyakti nahIM hai, mahAduSTa haiM / kyoM ? isakA kAraNa Apa suneM / pitAzrI ! Apa jAnate haiM ki maiM Apako aura mAtAjI ko pUche binA deza-darzana kI kAmanA se bhramaNa ke liye yahA~ se calA gayA thaa| tAta ! maiMne bhUmaNDala para bhramaNa karate hue aneka grAma, nagara, kasboM kI ramaNIyatA kA darzana kiyaa| anyadA maiM ghUmatA huA bhavacakra nagara meM phuNcaa| mArgAnusAritA mausI se milana isa nagara ke rAjya-mArga para maiMne eka sundarI ko dekhaa| mujhe dekhakara isa vizAlAkSI sundara lalanA ko atizaya prasannatA aura avarNanIya navIna rasa kA anubhava huA / jaise kalpavRkSa kI maMjarI ko amRta ke chIMTe dene para, dhana-garjana se harSita

Page #872
prastAva 5 : moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja kA yuddha hokara nRtyAbhimukha mayUrikA ko, rAtri viraha ke pazcAt cakravAka ko dekhakara cakavI ko, nirabhra zarad Rtu meM candrakalA kI sundaratA ko dekhakara kisI ko bhI prAnanda hotA hai vaisA hI Ananda mujhe apalaka dRSTi se dekhakara usa zAnta sAdhvI strI ko ho rahA thA / mAno usakA kisI rAjya siMhAsana para abhiSeka ho rahA ho athavA sukhasAgara meM DubakI lagA rahI ho, vaisI hI Ananda dazA kA vaha anubhava kara rahI thii| use harSa-vibhora dekhakara mujhe bhI Ananda huaA "sneha se paripUrNa sajjana puruSa ko dekhane se citta avazya hI Ardra/premamaya ho jAtA hai," isa sAdhAraNa niyama ke anusAra maiM bhI usake prati AkarSita huA / maiMne use praNAma kiyA aura usane mujhe AzIrvAda diyaa| phira vaha bolI--he vatsa ! * mere hRdayanandana ! tU kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai ? btlaa| uttara meM maiMne kahA- 'maiM dharAtala nagara nivAsI budharAja aura dhiSaNA mAtA kA putra hU~ aura jJAna prApta karane ke lie videza yAtrA karatA huA idhara A nikalA huuN|' merA uttara sunakara usakI A~khoM meM harSa ke A~sU A gaye aura snehapUrvaka mujhase milakara, bAra-bAra mujhe cUmatI huI mere sira ko sUghane lgii| [441-452] vaha phira bolI he mahAbhAgya ! tU yahA~ AyA yaha bahuta hI acchA kiyaa| putra! tere hRdaya aura A~khoM se maiMne pahale hI tujhe pahacAna liyA thaa| manuSya ke netra aura hRdaya jAti-smaraNa ke hetu haiM, jise dekhane mAtra se hI priya athavA apriya kA jJAna ho jAtA hai / priya vatsa! tU to mujhe prAya:kara nahIM jAnatA, kyoMki jaba maiMne tujhe chor3A thA taba tU bahuta choTA thA / terI mAtA dhiSaNA merI priya sakhI hai aura budharAja kA bhI mujha para bahuta sneha hai / merA nAma mArgAnusAritA hai| terI pAparahita pavitra mAtA to merA zarIra, jIvana, prANa aura sarvasva hai aura tere pitA budharAja to mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika priya haiM / una donoM kI AjJA se jaba maiM lokadarzana ke liye nikalI thI taba to terA janma hI huyA thaa| ataH he sundara putra! tU to merA bhAnajA hai, merA jIvana hai / priya vatsa ! tU merA sarvasva hai aura merA paramAtmA hai / vatsa ! tU deza-bhramaNa ke lie ghara se nikalA yaha acchA hI kiyaa| mujhe to niHsaMzaya aisA lagatA hai ki tU bahuta hI jijJAsu hai / [453-460] kahA bhI hai: __yaha saMsAra aneka prakAra kI ghaTanAoM aura kutUhaloM se bharA par3A hai, jo prANI ghara se nikala kara usako Adi se anta taka nahIM dekhatA vaha kUpa-maNDaka jaisA hai / arthAt aise vyakti ke lie saMsAra bahuta choTA hotA hai aura usakI dRSTi bhI sImita hotI hai / dhUrtoM kI dhUrtatA aura chala-kapaTa se bharI huI tathA vividha ghaTanAcakroM se paripUrita isa pRthvI ko jaba taka aneka bAra na dekha le taba taka usa puruSa * pRSTha 531

Page #873
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ko vilAsitA, pANDitya, buddhimattA, cAturya, vividha dezoM kI bhASAoM kA jJAna aura vyavahAra- sauSThava kA jJAna evaM anubhava ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? [ 461-463] 3333 62 tU isa mahAn bhavacakra nagara ko dekhane AyA yaha bahuta hI acchA kiyA / he vatsa ! yaha nagara aneka ghaTanAoM kA mandira hai, aneka nUtana evaM adbhuta vastunoM kA saMgama hai tathA catura manuSyoM se vyApta hai / jisa prAraNI ne isa nagara ko acchI taraha dekha liyA usane samasta carAcara vizva ko dekha liyA; [ kyoMki yahA~ svarga, mRtyu aura pAtAla kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / ] adhika kyA kahU~, vatsa ! tU svayaM calakara yahA~ AyA aura saubhAgya se merI dRSTi tujha para par3a gaI, ataH maiM dhanya hU~, bhAgyazAlI hU~ aura kRtakRtya hU~ / [464-467] uttara meM maiMne kahA - he amba ! jaisA Apa kaha rahI haiM yadi vaisA hI hai* to maiM mAnatA hU~ ki mere bhAgya ne mujhe prApa jaisI mAtA se milana karavAkara sarvazreSTha kArya kiyA hai / he mAtAjI ! aba Apa mujha para mahatI kRpA kara mujhe yaha samasta bhavacakra nagara acchI taraha dikhAveM / [ 468-469] bhavacakra-darzana vicAra apane pitA budharAja se kaha rahA hai ki merI mArgAnusAritA mausI ne merA uttara sunakara merI prArthanA ko svIkAra kiyA aura vividha ghaTanAoM ke sAtha samagra bhavacakra nagara mujhe sAtha lekara dikhalAyA / isa nagara meM bhramaNa karate hue dUra se maiMne eka nagara dekhA, jisake madhya meM eka bar3A pahAr3a aura usake zikhara para basA huA dUsarA nagara thA / yaha dekhakara maiMne mausI se pUchA - 'he mAta ! bhavacakra nagara ke madhya meM yaha kaunasA pura hai ? yaha kaunasA mahAgiri hai ? aura parvata zikhara para sthita kaunasA pura hai ?' merA prazna sunakara mArgAnusAritA mausI ne kahA - 'putra ! kyA tU nahIM jAnatA ! yaha to jagat meM suprasiddha sAtvikamAnasapura hai, yaha vizvavikhyAta vivekagiri parvata hai aura isake apramatta nAmaka zikhara para sthita tribhuvana vikhyAta jainapura nAmaka mahAnagara hai / tU to tattvasAra kA jJAtA hai phira tUne aisA prazna kyoM kiyA ?' [470-475] ghAyala saMyama mausI ke sAtha merI bAta ho hI rahI thI ki eka navIna ghaTanA ghaTita huI / ghaTanA suniye : maiMne dekhA ki gADha prahAroM se Ahata aura vihvala eka rAjaputra ko anya puruSa uThAkara lA rahe haiM aura usako ghere hue bahuta se puruSa haiM / use dekhate hI maiMne mausI se pUchA - mAtAjI ! yaha rAjaputra jaisA ghAyala puruSa kauna hai ? isa para itane gADha prahAra kisane kiye haiM ? ise ye puruSa kahA~ le jA rahe haiM ? aura isakI sevA meM kauna loga khar3e haiM ? [476-478] * pRSTha 532.

Page #874
prastAva 5 : moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja kA yuddha mArgAnusAritA---isa mahAgiri para cAritradharmarAja kA rAjya hai| usake putra yatidharma kA yaha prasiddha parAkramI saMyama nAmaka yoddhA hai| isa rAjya ke prabala zatru mahAmoha Adi atyadhika duSTa haiN| ise akelA dekhakara unhoMne ise khUba maaraa| zatruoM kI saMkhyA adhika hone se ise itanI mAra khAnI par3I ki isakA sArA zarIra lahUluhAna aura jarjarita ho gayA hai| yatidharma ke subhaTa ise raNabhUmi se uThAkara lAye haiM / he vatsa ! ye subhaTa ise svakIya rAjamandira meM le jA rahe haiM / isI jainapura meM isake sabhI sambandhI rahate haiN| [476-482] maiMne kahA--mausI ! zatruoM dvArA apane anucara ko itanA ghAyala dekhakara aba cAritradharmarAja kyA kareMge, yaha dekhane kI mujhe bar3I utkaMThA hai, ata: zrApa kRpAkara mujhe usa zikhara para le caliye aura batAiye ki aba isa saMyama kA svAmI cAritradharmarAja kyA karatA hai ? [483-484] cAritradharmarAja kI sabhA meM vicAra-vinimaya __ mausI ne merI bAta sunakara kahA-vatsa ! aisA hI karate haiN| pazcAt mausI kA anusaraNa karatA huA maiM usake sAtha vivekagiri parvata para gayA / * vahA~ se maiMne dekhA ki jainapura ke cittasamAdhAna maNDapa meM rAjamaNDala ke madhya meM cAritradharmarAja baiThe the| unake Asa-pAsa bahata se dUsare rAjA baiThe the, jina saba ke nAma aura guNoM kA mausI ne alaga-alaga varNana kiyA, kyoMki vaha svayaM una sabako bhalI prakAra se jAnatI thii| isI samaya sainikagaNa ghAyala saMyama ko vahA~ lekara zIghratA se Aye aura sArI ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| zatru dvArA apane vyakti kI aisI ghAyala dazA dekha kara aura sunakara sArI sabhA kSubdha ho gyii| usa samaya sabhAjanoM ke bhayaMkaragarjana aura hatheliyoM dvArA tAla ThoMkane kI prabala dhvani se pRthvI kA~pa utthii| usa khalabalI se vaha sabhA gajita mahAsamudra jaisI dikhAI dene lgii| kaI krodhita yamarAja kI taraha haMkAra karane lage, kaIyoM kI bhajAyeM phaDakane lagIM, kinhIM ke roMgaTe khar3e ho gaye, kinhIM ke muha krodha se lAla ho gaye, kinhIM kI bhauheM car3ha gaIM, koI chAtI tAnakara apanI talavAroM para dRSTi DAlane lage, koI krodhAndha ho jAne se prArakta netra vAle ho gaye, kinhIM ke pracaNDa aTTahAsa se pRthvI kA~pane lagI, kinhIM ke krodha se prAtapta zarIroM se pasIne kI bade Tapakane lagIM aura kinhIM ke zarIra krodha se agni-piMDa ke samAna lAla ho gye| [485-464] samasta rAjamaNDala ko kSabhita dekhakara cAritradharmarAja ko unake maMtrI sabodha ne kahA-deva ! dhairyavAna satpuruSoM ko yoM asamaya ke ghana-garjana kI bhA~ti evaM kAyara puruSoM ke samAna kSubdha honA ucita nahIM hai| Aveza meM Aye hue ina rAjAoM ko zAnta kIjiye, inakA abhiprAya jAniye aura inakI parIkSA bhI kariye / [465-467] * pRSTha 533

Page #875
14 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sabodha maMtrI kI bAta sunakara cAritradharmarAja ne sabhA meM vyApta kSobha ko rokane ke liye samagra rAjAroM kI tarapha apanI dRSTi ghumAI, jise dekhakara vicakSaNa rAjA aura yauddhA mauna ho gye| [468] ___ cAritradharmarAja ne sabhI sabhAsadoM se kahA-rAjAoM! jo ghaTanA ghaTitahuI hai vaha to Apane sunI hI hai aura samajhI bhI hai| aba hamako isa viSaya meM kyA karanA cAhiye ? Apake mana meM jo vicAra hoM, unheM prakaTa kreN| [466] sabhAsadoM kA Akroza ___ mahArAja kA prazna sunakara vahA~ baiThe satya, zauca, tapa, tyAga, brahmacarya Adi rAjAoM ke mana meM yuddha karane kA utsAha bar3hA aura unhoMne eka AvAja meM kahAapane yoddhA saMyama kI unhoMne aisI durdazA kI use kyA cupacApa sahana kara leM ? kyA abhI bhI hameM pratIkSA karanI cAhiye ? he deva ! aparAdha karane vAle ko kSamA karane se yadi aparAdha kI kSamA hI apathya sevana ke samAna pariNata hotI ho arthAt unakI aparAdha vRtti meM bar3hotarI hotI ho to usako jar3amUla se naSTa kara denA hI paramauSadha hai| jaba taka pApAtmA mahAmoha Adi bhayaMkara zatruoM ko mAra kara na bhagAyA jAyagA taba taka hama jaisoM ko sukha kI gandha bhI kaise milegI ? parantu jaba taka isa sambandha meM devacaraNoM kI (ApakI) prabala icchA nahIM hogI * taba taka ina durAtmAoM kA nAza nahIM hogaa| he svAmin ! dekhiye, ApakA eka-eka yoddhA aisA vIra hai ki bhayaMkara samarAMgaNa meM akelA bhI sampUrNa zatru senA ko parAjita kara bhagA sakatA hai, jaise akelA kezarIsiMha mRgoM kI pUrI TolI ko bhagA sakatA hai| yadi ApakI AjJA kI pratIkSA bIca meM bAdhaka na hotI to isa zatru senA ko jvAra bhATA se kSubhita samudra kI laharoM kI bhAMti hamAre yoddhA kSaNamAtra meM naSTa kara dete / [500-506] senApati kA prAkroza moharAjA Adi ke viruddha ekamata se saMgharSa karane ko udyata sabhI mahArathI rAjA mahArAjA ke samakSa khar3e ho gye| unake zarIra para yuddha-lolupatA (raNa kI khujalI) ke cihna dekhakara mahArAja ne apanI dRSTi unakI ora ghumAI to ve saba mahArathI, durdAnta madonmatta hAthI ko vidIrNa karane meM samartha siMha jaise dikhAI dene lge| vicArane yogya mahatvapUrNa prasaMga hone se cAritradharmarAja apane maMtrI sadbodha aura senApati samyagdarzana ke sAtha gupta mantraNA karane hetu mantraNA kakSa meM cale gaye / he pitAjI ! mausI mArgAnusAritA bhI usa samaya mere sAtha antardhyAna hokara usa kakSa meM praviSTa ho gii| mahArAja cAritradharmarAja ne apane maMtrI aura senApati se pUchA ki, aba hameM kyA karanA cAhiye ? isa para senApati samyagdarzana ne kahAdeva ! hamAre mahArathI yoddhA satya, zauca Adi ne jaisA kahA vaisA hI karane kA samaya * pRSTha 534

Page #876
prastAva 5 : moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja kA yuddha A gayA hai / isa prasaMga meM vicAra yA vilamba karane kA prazna hI kyA hai ? kAraNa yaha hai ki atyanta duSTa citta vAle aura naSTa karane yogya zatruoM dvArA aisA asahanIya aparAdha hone para to koI bhI svAbhimAnI anadekhI kara cupacApa kaise baiTha sakatA hai ? zatru se parAjita hokara apamAnita hone se to vaha mara jAya to zreyaskara hai, jala jAya to acchA hai, usakA janma na lenA hI prazasya hai aura yadi vaha garbha meM hI gala tAto cchA hotaa| jo prANI zatruoM se bAra-bAra mardita hokara aura dhUli - dhUsarita hokara bhI svastha citta se cupacApa baiThA rahe, to vaha prANI dhUla, tRraNa aura rAkha jaisA tuccha hai, yA yoM kaheM ki vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai to ThIka hai| yadi kisI rAjA kA eka bhI zatru hotA hai to vaha use jItane kI icchA rakhatA hai taba jisake sira para ananta zatru hoM vaha cupa kaise baiTha sakatA hai ? arthAt usake liye anadekhI karanA lezamAtra bhI yogya nahIM hai / ataH he mahArAja ! Apa apane samasta zatrunoM ko naSTa kara, pRthvI ko niSkaMTaka kara phira nirAkula hokara zAnti se baiThiye / isa prakAra atyanta utkaTa vAkyoM dvArA prasaMgocita kArya karane meM apane vicAra pradarzita kara senApati samyagdarzana cupa hokara baiTha gayA / [ 507 - 518 ] 65 sadbodha kA rAjanIti- cintana -- tadanantara cAritradharmarAja ne sadbodha mantrI kI tarapha apanI dRSTi ghumAI aura izAre dvArA use apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karane kA saMketa kiyA / pratyeka ghaTanA ke kAraNoM kA pRthakkaraNa kara gahana cintana ke pazcAt vastu tattva ke rahasya ko samajhane meM kuzala mantrI isa prakAra bolA - deva ! vidvAn senApati jI ne Apake samakSa jo yuktisaMgata parAmarza diyA hai, usake pazcAt mere jaise kA isa prasaMga meM kucha bolanA bhI ucita nahIM hai, phira bhI he rAjendra ! Apa mujhe gaurava pradAna kara prasaMgAnusAra vicAra vyakta karane kI prAjJA dete haiM, ataH ApakI kRpA aura utsAha se prerita hokara hI merI vANI prasphuTita ho rahI hai / * samyagdarzana kI ora lakSya kara mantrI ne kahA - senApati jI ! ApameM utkaTa teja hai / ApakA vAkcAturya para adhikAra hai| ApakI svAmibhakti bhI sarAhanIya hai / he dhIra ! Apane kahA ki svAbhimAnI vyakti kA zatruoM dvArA kiye gaye parAbhava ko sahana karanA duHsahanIya hai, yaha satya hai / yaha bhI satya hai ki zatru dvArA parAbhUta prANI isa saMsAra meM tuccha hai / mahAmoha prAdi zatru duSTa haiM, zaTha haiM, pApI haiM, nAza karane yogya haiM, isameM bhI koI saMzaya nahIM hai / mahArAja ke anucara unakA nAza karane meM samartha / parAkramI haiM, yaha bhI satya hai / mahArAja ke mahArathI yoddhAoM kI bAta chor3iye, unakI striyA~ bhI mahAmoha Adi kA nAza karane meM sakSama haiM, tadapi vicakSaNa puruSa yogya avasara ke binA koI bhI kArya prArambha nahIM karate; kyoMki nIti aura puruSArtha yogya avasara ke prApta hone para hI kArya siddha kara sakate haiM / yadyapi mahArAja aura Apake samakSa * pRSTha 535

Page #877
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nItizAstra kI bAteM karanA to piSTa-peSaNa jaisA hI hai, tathApi kucha vizeSa bAteM phira se yAda dilAne kI dhRSTatA karatA hU~ :- [516-528] rAjanIti meM chaH guNa, pA~ca aMga, tIna zakti, tIna udaya aura siddhi, cAra prakAra kI nIti aura cAra prakAra kI rAjavidyA pratipAdita kI gaI hai| isa prakAra kI aura bhI aneka nItiyA~ nItizAstra meM varNita haiM, jinase Apa donoM suparicita haiM, ata: unakA varNana kyA krnaa| chaH guNa haiM :- sthAna, yAna, sandhi, vigraha, saMzraya aura dvadhIbhAva / rAjanIti ke pA~ca aMga haiM-1. upAya, 2. dezakAla kA vibhAga, 3. sainyabala aura sampatti kA jJAna, 4. Apatti kA pratIkAra aura 5. kAryasiddhi / rAjanItijJa puruSa ina pA~coM aMgoM ke pUrNatayA jAnakAra hote haiM aura ina aMgoM kA samyak prakAra se cintana karate haiN| tIna prakAra kI zakti kahI gaI hai :-1. utsAha zakti, 2. prabhAva zakti, aura 3. maMtra zakti / arthAta mAnasika preraNA, rAjya kA prabhAva aura vAstavika cintana yaha tIna prakAra kI zakti hai| ___ina tIna zaktiyoM kI prApti se rAjya rakSaNa, prabhutA aura zatru-vijaya yaha tIna prakAra ke udaya hote haiM aura svarNa, mitra tathA bhUmi kA lAbha hotA hai / yaha tIna prakAra kI siddhi kahalAtI hai / rAjanItijJa sAma, dAma, bheda aura daNDa ina cAra prakAra kI nItiyoM kA nikhila kAryoM meM paryAlocana kara pravRtta hote haiN| rAjAoM ko cAra prakAra kI rAjavidyA kA jJAna avazya honA cAhiye / tarkavidyA, trayI (sAma, yaju aura Rg tIna vedoM kA jJAna), vArtA (kRSi aura itihAsa kA jJAna) aura dnnddniiti| [526-537] he mahattama ! isa samasta rAjavidyA ke zrIpUjyapAda aura senApati jI samyak prakAra se viziSTa jJAtA haiM hI, ataH adhika vivecana kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? mujhe to kevala yaha nivedana karanA hai ki koI vyakti kitane bhI zAstra jAnatA ho, para apanI avasthA ko ThIka se na samajha sakatA ho to usakA jJAna andhe ke sAmane svaccha darpaNa rakhane ke samAna vyartha hai / * jo vyakti asAdhya kArya ko karane kA prayatna karatA hai, kintu usa viSaya meM yogya viveka nahIM rakhatA vaha ha~sI kA pAtra banatA hai aura samUla naSTa ho jAtA hai| tAta ! jisa prayojana ko svIkAra kiyA hai usakA mUla pahale hI naSTa ho cukA hai, ataH yuddha karane kA yA zatru-vijaya kA yaha utsAha kyA artha rakhatA hai ? kAraNa spaSTa hai :- yaha bhavacakra, svayaM hama, ve mahAmoha Adi zatru, karmapariNAma, apane mahArAjA Adi sabhI to saMsArI jIva * pRSTha 536

Page #878
prAstAva 5 : moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja kA yuddha / ata: jaba taka nAmaka mahAtmA ke adhIna haiM aura usI ke adhikAra meM yaha mahATavI hai| para, yaha saMsArI jIva to adyAvadhi mere jaise kA nAma bhI nahIM jAnatA aura mahAmoha Adi zatrunoM ko apanA pragAr3ha mitra mAnatA hai / ataeva yaha nizcita hai ki jisa sainya - pakSa ke prati saMsArI jIva kA adhika pakSapAta ( jhukAva ) hogA usI kI vijaya hogI, kyoMki pratyeka paristhiti meM mUlanAyaka / vararAjA to vahI usakI samajha meM yaha nahIM Aye ki hamArI senA usakA hita karane vAlI hai taba taka vaha hamAre pakSa meM nahIM hogA aura jaba taka vaha hamAre pakSa meM na ho taba taka yuddha kI taiyArI, prayAga aura vigraha / yuddha Adi vyartha haiM / aise samaya meM to sAma nIti kA avalambana kara, gajanimIlikA kI taraha darzaka banakara isa sthiti kI upekSA karanA hI samucita hai / kArya kI mahattA kA cintana kara vijJajana pahale kArya - sImA kA saMkoca bhI karate haiM, arthAt pIche bhI haTate haiM / jaise hAthI ko mArate samaya siMha pIche haTakara vega ke sAtha sabala AkramaNa karatA hai / aisA karane se puruSatva / parAkrama kA nAza nahIM hotA / [ 538- 546 ] samyagdarzana - zrArya ! yaha saMsArI jIva hamako pahacAnegA yA nahIM ? isakA to kucha patA hI nahIM calatA aura zatru jaise Aja hameM trasta kara rahe haiM vaise hI bhaviSya meM bhI puna: puna: trasta karate raheMge / dekhiye, jaise Aja avasara kA lAbha uThAkara zatrunoM ne hamAre yoddhA saMyama ko ghAyala kiyA vaise hI ve bhaviSya meM hama sabako bhI bAra-bAra mAra-mArakara ghAyala karate raheMge / ataeva isa sthiti meM cuppI sAdhanA saMgata nahIM hai / [550-551 ] 67 sadbodha - Arya ! isa viSaya meM zIghratA mata kariye / yogya samaya para hI paga uThAyA jA sakatA hai / Apa ghabarAyeM nahIM, kyoMki yaha nizcita hai ki dera-sabera saMsArI jIva hameM avazya pahacAnegA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki karmapariNAma mahArAjA jaise unake sainya ( pakSa ) meM sammilita haiM vaise hI hamAre sainya pakSa meM bhI haiM / unakA vyavahAra sarvadA donoM pakSoM ke sAtha prAya: samAna rahatA hai / idhara saMsArI jIva bhI karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI AjJAnusAra hI samasta pravRtti karatA hai / bhaviSya meM kabhI avasara dekhakara karmapariNAma mahArAjA saMsArI jIva ko hamArI pahacAna karAyeMge, use batAyeMge ki hama usake kitane hitecchu haiM, taba saMsArI jIva prasannatA se hamArI pUjA karegA, hamArA sanmAna karegA aura tabhI hama zatru kA nirdalana karane meM samartha hoMge / [552-555 ] Arya ! kisI samaya avasara dekhakara, cintana kara karmapariNAma mahArAjA pahale apanI bar3I bahina lokasthiti se parAmarza leMge, apanI patnI kAla-pariNiti ko pUcheMge, apane senApati svabhAva ko kaheMge, * niyati aura yadRcchA Adi svakIya parijanoM ko avagata kareMge aura phira saMsArI jIva kI patnI bhavitavyatA ko bhI anukUla kareMge / saMsArI jIva nirmala hokara sthiti samajhane yogya ho gayA hai, aise ** pRSTha 537

Page #879
18 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA avasara kI apekSA kareMge aura dekheMge ki use hamArI bAta rucikara pratIta hone lagI hai tabhI mahArAjA use hamArI pahacAna kraayeNge| usa samaya kisI bhI prakAra kA pratibandha nahIM hone se saMsArI jIva ko vaha bAta hitakArI lgegii| phalasvarUpa vaha hamako nirmala dRSTi se dekhegA aura hamArI bAta ko prasannatA se svIkAra kregaa| senApati jI ! tabhI hama apane zatru ko samUla naSTa karane meM samartha hoNge| ataH mere vicAra meM abhI isa prasaMga meM samaya bitAnA hI hitakArI hai| [556] samyagdarzana--mantrI jI ! yadi aisA hI hai, to una durAtmAoM ke pAsa hameM kisI dUta ko bhejanA cAhiye jisase kucha nahIM to ve hamAre logoM kI kadarthanA to na kareM aura apanI maryAdA ko to na todd'eN| [557] sabodha maMtrI-merI rAya meM to abhI dUta bhejanA bhI vyartha hai / abhI to bagule kI taraha indriyoM ko saMkucita kara cupacApa baiThakara samaya kI pratIkSA karanA hI zreyaskara hai| [558] samyagdarzana-puruSottama ! merI samajha meM to bhayabhIta hokara cupacApa baiThane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| ve pApI kitane bhI krodhita hoM taba bhI mere jaise kA kyA bigAr3a sakate haiM ? athavA, he mAnyavara ! yadi hamako vigraha nIti vAle dUta ko na bhejanA ho to, samajhA kara vAstavikatA kA jJAna karavAne vAle (sAmanIti vAle) dUta ko bhejakara use kaheM ki vaha sandhi kI zarte ucita rUpa meM taya karake Ave / isameM kyA Apatti hai ? [556-560] sadbodha-prArya ! aisA na kahiye, kyoMki jaba vipakSI krodha meM unmatta ho taba sAmanIti nahIM cala sakatI, isase to saMgharSa kI vRddhi hI hotI hai / tapta ghI meM pAnI DAlane se vaha aura bhabhaka uThatA hai, yaha saMzaya-rahita hai| mAnyavara ! yadi ApakI icchA ho to eka bAra dUta bhejakara Apake kautuhala ko bhI pUrNa kara dete haiM, para usakA vahI pariNAma AyegA jo maiM kaha rahA huuN| mahArAja kI icchA bhI dUta bhejane kI ho to eka dUta bheja diyA jAya aura zatruoM kI bhAvanA ko bhalI prakAra samajha kara tadanusAra samayocita kArya kiyA jAya / [561-563] dUta-preSaNa sadbodha maMtrI kI antima bAta kA mahArAja cAritradharmarAja ne bhI anumodana kiyA, ataH satya nAmaka eka dUta ko zatru-senA kI tarapha bhejaa| pitAjI ! usa samaya merI asIma jijJAsA ko dekhakara merI mausI mArgAnusAritA pracchanna rUpa se dUta kA anusaraNa karatI huI mujhe sAtha-sAtha le gaI / anta meM hama mahAmoha rAjA kI senA ke nikaTa phuce| maiMne vahA~ dekhA ki pramattatA nadI ke kinAre cittavikSepa nAmaka bar3e maNDapa ke sabhAsthala meM siMhAsana para mahAmoha mahArAja virAjamAna the| zatruoM se khacAkhaca bharI haI isa rAjyasabhA meM satya nAmaka dUta ne praveza kara mahArAja ko praNAma kiyaa| use eka yogya Asana para

Page #880
prastAva 5 : moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja kA yuddha 66 biThAyA gyaa| paraspara kuzala samAcAra pUchane ke bAda adamya sAhasI dUta ne udAra buddhi se krodha ko zAMta karane ke lakSya se kahA :--[564-568] dUta kA saMdeza ___isa cittavRtti aTavI kA adhiSThAtA aura svAmI to saMsArI jIva hI hai, isaliye vahI isakA mUla nAyaka hai| yaha saMdeharahita hai ki bAhya aura aMtaraMga sabhI saMsArI rAjAoM kA* aura unake grAmoM evaM nagaroM kA adhipati bhI vahI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki Apa hama aura anya karma-pariNAma Adi aMtaraMga rAjA to saMsArI jIva ke kiMkara haiN| aisI paristhiti meM jabaki hama saba kA rAjya eka hI hai aura hamAre svAmI bhI eka hI saMsArI jIva haiM taba paraspara meM virodha kaisA ? zakti saMpanna aura svAmibhakta sevaka paraspara milakara bhAI-bandhuoM kI taraha rahate haiN| apane svAmI kA hita cAhane vAle sevaka Apasa meM lar3a-bhir3akara apane hI pakSa kA nAza karane vAlA koI kArya nahIM karate / ataeva he rAjan ! Aja ke pazcAta hama donoM kA prema sadA ke liye banA rahe, hamArI prIti aura Ananda meM satata vRddhi ho tabhI hamAre svAmI saMsArI jIva kI vAstavika sevA ho skegii| [566-574] dUta ko bhartsanA satya nAmaka dUta kI spaSTa bAta sunakara madonmatta moharAjA kI sabhA atyadhika kSubdha ho gii| vahA~ upasthita rAjA aura yoddhA apane hoTha kATane lage, unake zarIra lAla-pIle ho gaye, jamIna para paira paTakane lage aura sabhI kI buddhi krodha se andhI ho gaI / satya dUta ko spaSTokti unheM acchI nahIM lagI, yaha jatAne ke liye ve sabhI eka sAtha bola par3e.--"are duSTa ! mUrkha ! are durAtmA ! tujhe kisane aisI zikSA dI hai ki saMsArI jIva hamArA svAmI hai, hama tuma usake sevaka haiM tathA hama aura tuma sambandhI haiN| tU aisI kapola kalpita bAteM banAtA hai ! tere pakSa vAle saba yAda rakheM ki tuma saba narAdhama pAtAla meM cale jAo to bhI hama nahIM chodd'eNge| are adhama ! tU kyA bolA ? saMsArI jIva hamArA svAmI ! aura tuma loga hamAre sambandhI ! are ! bahuta acchA sambandha jor3A ! dhanya hai tere vacanoM aura guNoM ko ! tU apanI bhalAI cAhatA hai to apane iSTadeva kA smaraNa kara aura zIghra hI ulTe pairoM yahA~ se bhAga jaa| tuma logoM kI zAnti karane ke liye hama bhI tumhAre pIchepIche hI pA rahe haiN| isa prakAra kahate hue ve paraspara tAliyA~ pITate, ha~sate aura nikRSTa vacanoM se dUta kI kadarthanA karane lge| [575-581] usI samaya una krodhAndha zatru rAjAnoM ne kavaca dhAraNa kara, apane zastrAstra dhAraNa kara mahAmoha ke sAtha yuddha ke liye prasthAna kara diyaa| idhara satya dUta ne bhI vApasa Akara cAritradharmarAja ko saba paristhiti se avagata karAyA / jaba unheM jJAta huA ki mahAmoha kI pUrI senA car3hakara pA rahI hai, taba unhoMne bhI apanI senA * pRSTha 538

Page #881
100 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ko taiyAra hone kI AjJA de dI / sampUrNa senA sajjita hokara citavRtti aTavI ke kinAre para Akara yuddha ke liye sannaddha ho gii| yahA~ ina donoM mahAmoha aura cAritradharmarAja kA vismayakArI yuddha huaa| [582--585] cAritradharmarAja aura moharAja kA yuddha eka aora cAritradharmarAja kA anusaraNa karane vAle rAjAoM ke samUha aura unake karor3oM yoddhAoM ke zastroM se nirgata vistRta prakAza-jAla cAroM ora phaile andhakAra kA nAza kara rahA thA, to dUsarI ora duSTAbhisandhi Adi mahAmoharAjA ke pracaNDa ugra/bhayaMkara rAjAoM kI raNabherI baja rahI thI aura unake kAle zarIroM kI prabhA se cAroM ora andhakAra paTala phaila rahA thA jisase jJAna rUpI sUrya kA jo prakAza A rahA thA vaha AcchAdita ho rahA thA / * donoM senAoM kA bhayaMkara yuddha hone lagA jisase kAyara manuSyoM ke mana meM mRtyu kA mahA bhaya utpanna hone lgaa| zastroM aura yuddha ke vAdyoM kI dhvani se saMsAra meM saMcaraNa karane vAle jIvoM ko trAsa ho rahA thA aura isa mahAyuddha ko dekhane kI lAlasA se vizAla saMkhyA meM vidyAdhara aura vidyAsiddha A gaye the| isI bhISaNa saMgrAma meM mahAmoha rAjA ke yoddhA apane duzmanoM ko parAjita karate hue Age bar3ha rahe the| [586] cAritradharmarAja kI dharma-senA zatra ke aneka prakAra ke bhayaMkara zastroM se mAra khA rahI thii| unake hAthI, ghor3e, ratha Adi ke dala parAjita ho rahe the aura zatru kI bhayaMkara garjanA suna unakI sampUrNa senA kA~pa uThI thii| [587] he pitAjI ! anta meM isa yuddha meM cAritradharmarAja para balazAlI mahAmoha rAjA kI vijaya huI / cAritradharmarAja kI senA parAjita hokara bhAga khar3I huI aura yoddhAgaNa bhAga kara apane sthAnoM meM chupa gaye / mahAmoha ke yoddhA jayanAda kA kolAhala karate hue zatruoM ke pIche bhAge aura unheM cAroM tarapha se ghera liyaa| yuddhajaya ke pazcAt mahAmoha narendra kA rAjya cAroM tarapha phaila gayA aura cAritradharmarAja ghere ke bIca meM ghira gye| [588-560] pitAjI ! usa samaya mausI ne pUchA- kyoM vatsa ! yuddha dekhA ? aba to tumhArA kutUhala zAnta huA ? uttara meM maiMne kahA-hA~ mausI ! ApakI kRpA se merI jijJAsA pUrNa hii| mausI ! aba mujhe yaha jAnane kI abhilASA hai ki isa yuddha kA mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? kRpayA use batalA deN| [561-562] saMgharSa kA mUla kAraNa mArgAnusAritA mausI-vatsa ! jaba yaha mahAyuddha cala rahA thA taba tUne mahArAjA rAgakesarI ke Age yuddhanipuNa maMtrI viSayAbhilASa ko dekhA hogA ? pahale * pRSTha 536

Page #882
prastAva 5 : moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja kA yuddha eka bAra isa maMtrI ne saMsAra ko apane vaza meM karane kI icchA se apane pA~ca karmacArI kahIM bheje the| cAritradharmarAja ke tantrapAla saMtoSa ne ina pA~coM ko khelakhela meM hI parAjita kara diyA thaa| he putra ! tabhI se donoM pakSoM meM paraspara virodha paidA ho gayA, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa abhI aisA mahAyuddha antaraMga rAjAroM meM huaa| yaha saba Antarika rAjAoM kI Antarika khaTapaTa kA pariNAma hai| [563-566] pitAjI ! jaba maiMne mausI se pUchA ki ina pA~ca karmacAriyoM ke nAma kyA haiM ? ye pAMcoM saMsAra ko kisa prakAra vaza meM kara sakate haiM ? taba mausI ne kahA ki, vatsa ! inake nAma sparza, rasanA, prANa, dRSTi aura zrotra haiN| ye sparza, rasa, gandha, rUpa aura zabda pahale to prANI ko apanI tarapha AkarSita karate haiM aura usake pazcAt ve tInoM jagat ko apane vaza meM kara lete haiN| ina pA~coM meM se pratyeka itanA prabala zakti-sampanna ki vaha akelA hI saMsAra ko vaza meM kara sakatA hai| yadi ye pA~coM hI sammilita hokara saMsAra ko vaza meM kara leM, to isameM bar3I bAta hI kyA hai ? [567-568]] vicAra kA svadeza meM pratyAgamana tadanantara maiMne mausI se kahA -mAtAjI ! deza-darzana aura bhramaNa kA merA kautUhala pUrNa ho gayA hai| ApakI kRpA se maiMne thor3e samaya meM hI bahuta kucha dekha liyA hai / aba apane pUjya pitAjI ke pAsa zIghra hI jaauuNgaa| [566] mArgAnusAritA ne kahA ki -- vatsa ! ina logoM kA vyavahAra aura ceSTAyeM tumane dekha hI lI haiM, aba tuma jaao| maiM bhI tumhAre pIche-pIche hI A rahI huuN| pitAjI ! isa prakAra prayojana kA nizcaya kara vahA~ se sIdhA maiM yahA~ AyA huuN|* mujhe Apase kevala yahI nivedana karanA hai ki ApakA mitra ghrANa acchA vyakti nahIM hai / yaha bhole logoM ko Thagane vAlA, unheM trasta karane vAlA aura saMsAra meM bhaTakAne vAlA hai| rAgakesarI ke mantrI ne manuSyoM ko trasta aura viDambita karane ke liye jina pA~ca anucaroM ko saMsAra meM bhejA hai, unhIM meM se tIsarA yaha ghrANa hai| [600-602] budha kA nirNaya vicAra kumAra apane pitA budharAja ke samakSa uparokta vRttAnta sunA hI rahA thA ki mArgAnusAritA vahA~ A pahu~cI aura usane budha narendra ke sammukha vicAra ke kathana kA samarthana kiyA, phalasvarUpa budha ne ghrANa kA tyAga karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| [603-604] manda kI dazA idhara dUsarI ora manda kumAra bhujaMgatA kI saMgati meM par3akara ghrANa mitra ke pAlana-poSaNa meM sadA udyata rahane lgaa| vaha usake liye uttamottama sugandhita dravya * pRSTha 540

Page #883
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ekatrita karane meM prayatnazIla rahane lagA / arthAt vaha apane mitra dhAraNa ko prasanna karane ke liye aneka kaSTa sahana karake bhI sugandhita padArtha prApta karane ke avasara ko hAtha se nahIM jAne detA thA / [ 605 ] 102 he rAjan ! isI dharAtala nagara meM devarAja nAmaka rAjA thA jisake lIlAvatI nAmaka patnI thI jo manda kumAra kI bahina thI / eka dina manda kumAra apanI bahana ke yahA~ gayA / saMyogavaza usI samaya lIlAvatI ne apanI sauta ke putra ko mArane ke liye eka DUmba se halAhala teja viSa ko sugandhita padArtha meM milavAkara pur3iyA banavAI aura usa pur3iyA ko ghara ke daravAje ke bAhara rakha dI, jisase ki usase AkarSita hokara sauta kA lar3akA use sUMghe aura mara jAya / viSa-mizrita sugandhI dravya kI pur3iyA dvAra para rakha kara vaha ghara ke bhItara calI gaI / usake thor3I dera pazcAt hI manda kumAra vahA~ zrAyA aura usane dvAra para par3I huI pur3iyA ko dekhA, jisameM se utkaTa tIvra sugandha nikala rahI thI / usake antara meM praviSTa bhujaMgatA ne use usI samaya usa sugandha ko dhAraNa taka pahu~cAne kA Adeza diyA / phalasvarUpa durAtmA manda ne usa kAgaja kI pur3iyA ko kholA aura use nAka ke pAsa le gayA / antara meM baiThe hue ghrANa ne jyoMhI usa tIvra sugandha ko sUMghA tyoMhI tatkSaNa usake sAre zarIra meM mUrchA vyApta ho gaI aura manda vahIM jamIna para girakara mRtyu ko prApta huA / dhAraNa kI Asakti meM rakta mandakumAra kI mRtyu kI isa ghaTanA se budha kumAra kAraNa ke prati atyadhika virakti utpanna ho gaI / [ 606-611] budha ko dIkSA tatpazcAt budha kumAra ne apanI sAlI mArgAnusAritA se pUchA- bhadre ! isa ghrANa se aba maiM pUrNarUpeNa virakta ho gayA hU~ / aba yaha mere se sarvadA dUra hI rahe, isase merA kisI prakAra kA sambandha na rahe, aisA koI upAya batalAiye | [ 612] mArgAnusAritA - deva ! bhujaMgatA kA tyAga kara zrApa sadAcArI bana jAiye aura sadAcAra-parAyaNa sAdhuyoM ke samudAya meM rahiye / sAdhuoM ke madhya meM rahate hue sadAcArI jIvana bitAne para ghrANa Apake pAsa rahate hue bhI prApakA kucha bigAr3a nahIM sakegA / doSa aura saMkleza kA kAraNa nahIM bana sakegA / isakI chAyA bhI Apa para nahIM par3egI aura dhIre-dhIre svataH hI isakA sarvathA tyAga ho jAyegA / [613-614] budha kumAra ko mArgAnusAritA kA kathana zrAtma-hitakArI lagA, ataH usane vaisA hI karane kA nizcaya kara liyA / sadguru kA yoga milane para usane guru mahArAja ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI aura sAdhuoM ke bIca rahakara sadAcAra kA pAlana karane lagA tathA sadguru kI upAsanA sevA meM dattacitta ho gayA / dhIre-dhIre Agamokta zuddha bhAvoM kA jJAna hone para use kucha labdhiyoM kI prApti bhI huI aura prAcArya ne

Page #884
prastAva 5 : vimala kI dIkSA 103 gaccha-saMcAlana ke hetu sUri pada ke yogya samajhakara use prAcArya pada para pratiSThita kiyaa| [615-617] __ apanI prAtmakathA ko samApta karate hue badhasUri ne dhavala rAjA se kahAhe rAjan ! Apako pratibodhita karane vahI budhasUri apane gaccha aura ziSyoM ko chor3akara akelA yahA~ pAyA hai| he dharAnAtha ! jo vyakti Apako kathA sunA rahA hai aura Apa saba suna rahe haiM vaha kathAvAcaka budhakumAra nAmaka vyakti meM svayaM hI huuN| [618-616] . 20. vimala kI dIkSA aAtmakathA samApta karane ke pazcAt badhasari ne kahA-he rAjana ! merI AtmakathA jo abhI maiMne sunAI hai, vaha jaise mujhe pratibodhita karane meM kAraNabhUta huI vaise hI vaha Apa saba ko prabuddha karane meM samartha hai| kyoMki, trailokya meM jahA~ kahIM manuSya vicaraNa karate haiM vahIM unake pIche mahAmohAdi zatru unheM utpIr3ita karane ke lie bhAgate-phirate haiN| mahAmoha aura usake adhInastha sabhI yoddhA atyanta bhayaMkara haiM aura jo bhI prANI unake cakkara meM AtA hai, usake ve kSaNabhara meM Tukar3eTukar3e kara usake astitva kA lopa kara dete haiN| he narendra ! unakA nivAraNa karane ke lie jainazAsana rUpI sthAna hI atyuttama aura bhayarahita hai| jo prANI isa tattva-rahasya ko samajhate haiM aura bhaya se mukta honA cAhate haiM, unheM isa nirbhaya sthAna meM praveza karanA cAhiye / he bhUpati ! Apako isa kArya meM pala bhara kI bhI derI nahIM karanI cAhie / Apa kAlakUTa viSa jaise bhayaMkara indriya viSayoM kA tyAga kareM aura isa divya prazama sukharUpI amRta kA pAna kreN| [620-625] budhasUri kI sAragarbhita vANI ko sunakara dhavala rAjA ne muskarAte hue vimalakumAra evaM anya sabhAsadoM kI tarapha dekhA aura phira una sabako lakSya karake kahA-sabhAjanoM ! mahAtmA budhasUri ne jo upadeza diyA hai use Apa sabane sunA hai, kyA Apake hRdaya para unake vacanoM kA kucha asara huA hai ? yaha sunakara jaise sUrya ke prakAza se kamalavana vikasita ho jAtA hai vaise hI budhasUri (sUrya) ke pratApa se samasta sabhAjanoM ke mukhakamala khila utthe| sabhI ne eka sAtha bhakti pUrvaka hAtha jor3akara mastaka jhukAte hue kahA deva ! hamane mahAtmA ke vacana dhyAnapUrvaka sune haiM aura ApakI kRpA se usake bhAva (rahasya) ko bhI samajhA hai| abhI taka hamAre mana ajJAnAndhakAra se ghire hue the, unheM mahAtmA ne andhakAra dUra karake prakAzamAna kara * pRSTha 541

Page #885
104 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA diyA hai| hama saba mithyAtva ke viSa meM jhoMke khA rahe the, para mahAtmA ne amRtasiMcana kara hameM jIvanadAna diyA hai| prAcAryadeva ke vacana hamAre citta meM gaharAI se utare haiM, ataH gurudeva ke Adeza kA hameM avilamba pAlana karanA caahie| [626-632] samasta sabhAjanoM ke aise prazasta uttara ko sunakara dhavala rAjA ati prasanna hue| rAjA ke mana kA Azaya sabhAjana jAnate the aura sabhAjanoM ke mana kA Azaya rAjA ne jAna liyA thA / cintita kArya ko kAryAnvita karane ke pUrva kisI kA rAjasiMhAsana para rAjyAbhiSeka karanA Avazyaka thaa| rAjA kA vicAra vimalakumAra ko rAjagaddI dene kA thA, ataH unhoMne vimala se kahA--putra ! merA vicAra dIkSA lene kA hai, aba tuma rAjya kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karo / bar3e puNyodaya se mujhe Aja zreSThatama sadguru kA yoga milA hai| [633-634] vimala-pitAjI ! yadi maiM pApakA priya putra hU~ taba Apa mujhe duHkhoM se paripUrNa rAjya para sthApita karane kI icchA kyoM karate haiM ? isase lagatA hai ki ApakA mujha para saccA sneha nahIM hai| pitAjI ! Apa mujhe duHkhapUrita saMsAra meM pheMkakara svayaM muktimArga kI ora prayANa karanA cAhate haiM to Apake ye vicAra zreSTha nahIM mAne jA skte| vimalakumAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara tattvadarzI dhavala rAjA ko prasannatA huI, ve bole-putra ! tere vicAra sundara haiM aura avasara ke yogya haiN| yadi terI bhI yahI icchA hai to hama tujhe chor3akara nahIM jaayeNge| [635-637] / tadanantara dhavala rAjA ne apane dUsare putra kamala kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / * phira ATha dina taka atyadhika dhUmadhAma se jina pUjA kI, aSTAhnikA mahotsava kiyA, pUre deza aura nagara meM aneka dIna-duHkhI yAcakoM ko vidhipUrvaka aneka vastuoM kA pracara dAna diyA aura avasarocita samasta kartavya pUrNa kara zubha dina meM apanI rAnI, putra vimalakumAra, bandhujanoM evaM kaI nagaravAsiyoM sahita budhasUri mahArAja ke pAsa vidhipUrvaka dIkSA grahaNa karane hetu nagara se bAhara nikalA / vizeSa kyA kahU~ ? usa dina badhasUri kA amRtamaya pravacana jitane logoM ne sunA thA unameM se bahuta hI thor3e logo ne dIkSA nahIM lI / jina thor3e se logoM ne cAritra grahaNa nahIM kiyA unhoMne samyaktva sahita zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM ko aMgIkAra kiyA / saca hI hai, ratnoM kI khAna ke pAsa jAkara kauna daridrI raha sakatA hai ? [638-642] * pRSTha 542

Page #886
21. vAmadeva kA palAyana vAmadeva ke bhava meM saMsArI jIva apanI AtmakathA sadAgama ke samakSa sunAte hue kaha rahA hai---he agRhItasaMketA ! isa sampUrNa ghaTanA ke ghaTita hone ke samaya maiM to vahA~ vAmadeva ke rUpa meM upasthita hI thaa| prAcArya kI rUpa-parivartana kI zakti, vAstavikatA ko samajhakara use prakaTa karane kA kauzala, apane kathana ko rUpaka dvArA samajhAne kA cAturya aura mahAmoha ke andhakAra ko dUra karane vAle pravacanoM ko sunakara bhI maiM lezamAtra bhI prabuddha nahIM huA, mere mana para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3A aura mujhe unakA kathana tanika bhI rucikara nahIM lagA / isakA kyA kAraNa thA ? yaha bhI tU suna / tujhe yAda hogA ki pahale bahulikA yoginI (mAyA) merI bahina banI huI thI, usa bahina ne yogazakti se mere zarIra meM praveza kara liyA thA aura mujha para apanA adhikAra jamA liyA thaa| prAcArya ke pAsa Ane ke samaya bhI vaha mere zarIra meM ullasita ho rahI thii| [643-645] he agahItasaMketA ! aise atyanta dayAlu, paropakArI, kuzala, pratApI, mahAbhAgyavAna aura vizuddha jIvana vAle mahApuruSa mahAtmA AcArya ko mujha durAtmA ne isa balikA kI zikSA meM pAkara vaMcaka aura DhoMgI maanaa| maiMne mAnA ki yaha sAdhu ke veSa meM koI pAkhaNDI pAyA hai jo apanI indrajAla jaisI racanA kara jhUThI caturatA se saba logoM ko Thaga rahA hai / dekho, isakI duSTatA aura Thaga vidyA ko ! isane kaisA yuktiyukta jAla phailAyA hai ! isakA vAkcAturya kitanA mahAn hai ki rAjA aura usake sabhAsada bhI mUrkha bana gaye haiM ! bAta aisI hai ki jo durAtmA prANI isa bahulikA ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai vaha svayaM zaThAdhama banakara sAre saMsAra ko dhUrta samajhane lagatA hai / maiMne bhI aneka saccI jhUThI kalpanAoM ke dvArA usa samaya budhAcArya ko dhUrta mAnA, phalasvarUpa unake vizuddha pravacanoM kA mujha kSudra para koI asara nahIM huaa| [646-650] idhara nagara meM mahotsava ho rahA thA, dIkSA kA samaya nikaTa A rahA thaa| usa samaya mujha pApI ne vicAra kiyA ki merA mitra vimala Agraha karake balapUrvaka mujhe avazya hI dIkSA dilavAyegA, ataH usake Agraha karane ke pahale hI maiM yahA~ se kahIM bhAga jAUM to acchA rhegaa| he capalanetrA ! isa vicAra se maiM muTThI bA~dhakara, bhAgakara vahA~ se itanI dUra calA gayA ki DhUr3hane para bhI merI gandha na mila ske| / 651-653]

Page #887
106 vAmadeva ke bhaviSya kI pRcchA dIkSA ke samaya vimala ne mujhe samupasthita na dekhakara bahuta DhuMr3havAyA, para jaba merA koI patA na lagA taba use cintA huI aura usane budhAcArya se pUchA- bhagavan ! vAmadeva kahA~ gayA hai ? aura kisa kAraNa se gayA hai ? guru mahArAja ne apane jJAna se upayoga lagAkara, merA samasta caritra jAnakara kahA- vaha isa Dara se bhAga gayA hai ki kahIM tuma use Agraha kara balapUrvaka dIkSA na dilavA do / * upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA isa para vimala ne guru mahArAja se pUchA - bhagavan ! Apake amRtopama vacana sunakara vaha merA mitra aisI ceSTA kyoM karatA hai ? kyA vaha bhavya jIva nahIM hai ? [654-657 ] budhAcArya - kumAra ! vAmadeva prabhavya to nahIM, para abhI usakA vyavahAra kisI vizeSa kAraNa se aisA banA huA hai| isakI eka bahulikA nAma kI aMtaraMga bahina hai, jo mahA bhayaMkara yoginI hai / vaha zarIra ke bhItara rahakara apanI pravRtti karatI hai / vAmadeva ko usa para bahuta sneha hai / phira isakA steya nAmaka eka aMtaraMga bhAI bhI hai, usa para bhI isakA bahuta rAga hai / ye donoM vAmadeva ko apane vaza meM karake rakhate haiM / ina donoM ke vazIbhUta hokara hI isane abhI aisA vyavahAra kiyA hai / pahale bhI isane ina donoM ke kahane para hI ratnoM kI corI kI thI / prakRti se to vAmadeva sundara hI hai, kintu abhI ina donoM ke prabhAva ke kAraNa hI vaha aisI viparIta pravRtti kara rahA hai / [658-661] vimala - gurudeva ! vaha becArA ina donoM duSTa antaraMga bhAI-bahinoM se kaba mukta hogA ? yaha to batAiye / [662] I budhAcArya -- vimala ! bahuta samaya pazcAt isakA inase chuTakArA hogA / vaha kaise hogA, suno / vizadamAnasa nagara meM zubhAbhisaMdhi nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai, jisake zuddhatA aura pApabhIrutA nAmaka do atizaya nirmala zrAcAra vAlI rAniyA~ haiM / zuddhatA ke eka RjutA nAmaka putrI hai aura pApabhIrutA ke cauryatA nAmaka putrI hai / ye donoM kanyAyeM par3hI-likhI aura sundara haiM / inameM se RjutA atyanta sarala aura sAdhu jIvana vAlI hai / yaha sabhI ko sukha dene vAlI hai aura he bhAgyazAlI ! tumhAre logoM kI vaha jAnI pahacAnI hai| rAjA kI dUsarI acauryatA nAmaka kanyA bhI spRhArahita, ziSTa puruSoM kI priya aura sarvAMgasundarI hai tathA ise bhI tumhAre jaise pahacAnate haiM / jaba tumhArA mitra vAmadeva ina donoM bhAgyazAlI kanyAoM se bivAha karegA taba steya aura bahulikA usa para apanA kisI prakAra kA prabhAva nahIM dikhA sakeMgI, kyoMki RjutA aura acauryatA, bahulikA aura steya kI prakRti se hI virodhinI haiM / ataH donoM eka sAtha nahIM raha sakatI / [ jahA~ RjutA hogI vahA~ * pRSTha 543

Page #888
prastAva 5 : vAmadeva kA anta evaM bhava - bhramaNa agfont ko bhAganA hI par3egA / saralatA ke samakSa mAyA kaise TikegI ? acauryatA ke samakSa steya / corI kaise TikegI ? ] jaba ye donoM vAmadeva ko mileMgI tabhI mAyA raste se usakI mukti hogI / isa samaya vaha nAmamAtra bhI dharma-prApti ke yogya nahIM hai, ataH abhI usake prati upekSAbhAva rakhanA hI ucita hai / [ 663-670 ] zrAcAryadeva ke vacana sunakara mere mitra mahAtmA vimala ne vastusthiti ko samajha kara mere prati upekSAbhAva dhAraNa kara liyA aura phira mere sambandha meM vicAra karanA bhI chor3a diyA / [671] 0 22. vAmadeva kA anta evaM bhava-bhramaNa vimala ke pAsa se bhAgakara maiM kAMcanapura gayA / vahA~ ke bAjAra meM eka dukAna para sarala nAmaka seTha baiThA thA / maiM usakI dukAna para gayA / mere zarIra meM rahI huI bahulikA ne usI samaya apanA prabhAva dikhAyA aura usake vazIbhUta hokara maiM seTha ke pA~voM meM gira gayA / kRtrima nATaka karate hue merI A~kheM AnandAzra uoM se bhara giiN| mere nATaka ko satya samajhakara sarala seTha kA dila bhI pighala gayA, vaha bolA- bhadra ! kyA huA ? tU kyoM ro rahA hai ? maiM- pitAjI ! Apako dekhakara mujhe apane pitAjI kI yAda A gaI / sarala seTha - vatsa ! tU mata ro / yadi aisA hI hai to * zrAja se tU merA putra hI hai / 107 maiM- - zrAja se maiM bhI Apako apanA pitA mAnatA hU~ / tatpazcAt seTha mujhe apane ghara le gayA aura apanI strI bandhumatI ko mujhe sauMpa diyA / usane mujhe snAna, bhojana Adi karavAyA aura merA nAma tathA kula Adi pUchA / maiMne apanA nAma, kula Adi batA diyA / seTha ko jaba jJAta huA ki maiM usakA sajAtIya hI hU~, usake kula kA hI hU~ to vaha bahuta prasanna huA / vaha apanI strI se bolA priye ! hama vRddha ho gaye haiM aura abhI taka hamAre putra nahIM huA hai, yahI socakara bhagavAna ne hameM putra diyA hai| Aja se vAmadeva ko apanA putra samajho / [672] pati ke vacana sunakara bandhumatI bhI bahuta prasanna huI / sarala seTha ne ghara kA sArA bhAra mujhe sauMpa diyA, mAno maiM hI ghara kA svAmI hoUM aura dukAna meM gupta * pRSTha 544

Page #889
108 upamiti-bhava prapaMca kathA sthAna para rakhe hue hIre motI Adi mUlyavAna ratna bhI mujhe batalA diye| seTha ko dhana para adhika prAsakti thI isalie vaha dukAna para hI sotA thA aura mujhe bhI apane sAtha hI sulAtA thaa| eka dina saMdhyA kA bhojana kara hama ghara meM baiThe the ki sarala seTha ke priya mitra bandhula ke ghara se nimantraNa pAyA ki Aja usake yahA~ putra-prApti kI upalabdhi meM chaThI kA rAtri jAgaraNa hai aura usameM seThajI kI upasthiti Avazyaka hai| seTha ne mujha se kahA--putra vAmadeva ! Aja mujhe bandhula ke yahA~ jAnA hI par3egA, tuma dukAna jAgo aura vahA~ sAvadhAnI se sonA / _ maiMne kahA-pitAjI! Apake binA mujhe akele dukAna jAnA acchA nahIM lgtaa| Aja to maiM ghara para hI mAtAjI ke pAsa rhNgaa| seTha ne socA ki putra kA mAtA ke prati sneha adhika hai isalie mujhe apanI icchAnusAra karane ko kahakara sarala seTha bandhula ke yahA~ calA gyaa| rAtri ke samaya mere zarIra meM sthita steya jAgata huA aura usake vazIbhUta mere mana meM seTha kI dukAna meM chupAyA huA amUlya dhana curA lene kA vicAra huaa| ardha rAtri ko uThakara maiM dukAna para gyaa| mujhe dukAna kholate hue caukIdAroM ne dUra se hI dekhakara pahacAna liyA thaa| maiM abhI nayA hI thA, isaliye unheM thor3I zaMkA huI ki yaha bhAI madhyarAtri meM dukAna kyoM khola rahA hai ? unhoMne mujhe kucha nahIM pUchA, para gupta rUpa se merI gatividhiyoM para painI dRSTi rakhI / seTha ne mUlyavAna ratna dukAna meM jahA~ chipA rakhe the, vahA~ se unheM nikAla kara dukAna ke pIche kI galI meM jamIna khodakara maiMne unheM chipA diyA / itanA saba karate-karate prAtaHkAla ho gayA, ata: maiMne ho hallA macAyA ki, are logoM ! daur3o, seTha ke yahA~ corI ho gaI hai / nagara ke loga ikaTTha ho gaye, seThajI bhI A pahu~ce / caukIdAra bhI aaye| bAjAra meM kolAhala maca gyaa| seTha ne mujhase pUchA-putra vAmadeva ! kyA bAta hai ? yaha saba bhIr3a ikaTThI kyoM ho rahI hai ? maiMne kahA-pitAjI ! hama mara gaye / rAta ko dukAna meM corI ho gii| aisA kahakara maiMne seThajI ko khulI dukAna aura bhUmi meM ratna rakhane ke gupta sthAna para hue khaDDe ko dikhaayaa| __ seTha ne pUchA-- putra vAmadeva ! tujhe isakI khabara kaise aura kaba huI ? maiMne kahA --pitAjI, Apa to mitra ke yahA~ cale gaye, maiM akelA raha gyaa| Apake viraha meM mujhe nIMda nahIM AI, sArI rAta bistara para loTatA rahA / jaba thor3I rAta zeSa raha gaI to mere mana meM vicAra AyA ki dukAna kA bistara pitAjI ke sparza se bahuta pavitra ho cukA hai, usa para sone se zAyada mujhe nIMda A jaayegii| anya sthAna para to AyegI nhiiN| yahI socakara maiM dukAna para AyA aura dekhA ki yahA~ corI ho gaI hai taba maiMne hallA mcaayaa|

Page #890
prastAva 5 : vAmadeva kA anta evaM bhrava-bhramaNa merI banAvaTI bAta sunakara caukIdAra loga jo vahIM the, socane lage ki yaha vAmadeva vAstava meM durAtmA hai, harAmakhora hai, pakkA cora hai / aho isakA vAkjAla ! * vAcAlatA ! dhUrtatA ! kRtaghnatA ! vizvAsaghAta ! aura pApiSThatA ! unhoMne seThajI ko AzvAsana diyA ki seTha sAhaba ! Apa mana meM tanika bhI cintA na kareM, Azvasta ho jAveM, hameM cora kA patA laga gayA hai| ___ isa prakAra kahakara unhoMne merI tarapha artha-pUrNa dRSTi ghumAI jisase maiM bhayabhIta ho gayA / maiMne mana meM samajha liyA ki caukIdAroM ne mujhe pahacAna liyA hai| caukIdAroM ne mujhe mAla sahita raMge hAthoM pakar3ane kA nizcaya kiyA aura mere pIche kucha guptacaroM ko lagA diyaa| usa pUre dina mere mana meM saMkalpa-vikalpa Ate rahe / sandhyAkAlIna andherA hote hI maiM dukAna ke pIche gayA aura chupAye huye ratna nikAle / jyoMhI maiM ratna lekara bhAgane ko huA ki caukIdAroM ne mujhe mAla sahita pakar3a liyaa| ho-hallA hone se nagara ke loga puna: vahA~ ikaTTha ho gaye / caukIdAroM ne merI sArI cAlAkI logoM ke sAmane prakaTa kara dii| logoM ko yaha sunakara bahuta Azcarya huA ki seTha ne jise apanA putra mAna kara sArA dhana use dene kA nizcaya kiyA thA, usI ne vizvAsaghAta kara apane hI ghara meM corI kii| caukIdAra mujhe nagara ke rAjA ripusUdana ke pAsa le gaye / corI kI sajA mRtyudaNDa thI aura maiM to mAla sahita pakar3A gayA thA, ata: rAjA ne merA vadha karane kI AjJA de dii| jaba sarala seTha ko patA lagA to ve daur3e huye rAjA ke pAsa Aye aura rAjA ke pA~va pakar3akara kahA-- deva ! yaha vAmadeva merA putra hai, usake prati merA atyanta sneha hai, isake binA maiM jIvita nahIM raha sakU~gA, ataH mujha para anugraha/dayA kara isa bAlaka ko chor3a dIjiye / Apa cAhe merA sArA dhana le lIjiye, anyathA isake abhAva meM maiM mara jAU~gA isameM saMzaya nahIM hai / [673-674] / rAjA ne socA ki sarala seTha vAstava meM sarala hI hai, bahuta bholA hai| rAjA ne dayAkara mRtyudaNDa kI AjJA ko nirasta kara diyA aura seTha kA dhana bhI graharaNa nahIM kiyaa| kintu, unhoMne seTha ko kahA---seTha ! isa tumhAre suputra ko mere pAsa rakho / yaha viSAMkUra hai, pakkA cora hai aura logoM ko duHkha dene vAlA hai, ataH isako arakSita/mukta chor3anA ucita nahIM hai| [675-677] idhara merA puNyodaya mitra jo janma se hI mere sAtha thA aura dinoMdina durbala ho rahA thA, aba ekadama naSTaprAyaH ho gayA thA aura mujhe chor3akara calA gayA thA, kyoMki merA aisA duzcaritra dekhakara vaha mujhase Uba gayA thaa| [678] * pRSTha 545

Page #891
110 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sarala seTha ne rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya kiyaa| maiM anya logoM dvArA tiraskRta hotA hasA dIna-hIna kI bhA~ti rAjamahala meM rahane lgaa| mere antaraMga bhAI-bahina steya aura bahulikA yadyapi mere zarIra meM hI nivAsa kara rahe the tathApi bhISaNa rAjyadaNDa ke bhaya se ve apanA prabhAva nahIM dikhA rahe the| aisA lagatA thA jaise ve andara hI andara zAMta ho gaye hoN| bhadre ! phira bhI loga to mujhe zaMkA kI dRSTi se hI dekhate the aura anya kisI ke corI karane para bhI mujha para saMdeha karate the| mere saca kahane para bhI loga use nahIM maante| mere vacana para logoM ko vizvAsa hI nahIM rahA / loga mujhe dhikkAra kI dRSTi se dekhate hue kahate-baiTha jA, dekha lI terI satyavAditA ! jisa prakAra kAlA sarpa dUsare sabhI sAMpoM ke liye saMtApa kA kAraNa hotA hai usI prakAra maiM bhI sabake udvega kA kAraNa ho gayA thaa| he agRhItasaMketA ! aise saMyogoM meM bahuta samaya taka rahakara maiM aneka prakAra kI viDambanAyeM bhogatA rhaa| [676-683] __he bhadre ! eka bAra kisI vidyAsiddha ne rAjA ke bhaNDAra meM corI kI aura usameM se sabhI ratna alaMkAra Adi le gyaa| vidyA ke bala se vaha adRzya hokara bhItara ghusA thA aura adRzya hokara hI vApasa nikala gayA thA, isaliye pakar3A nahIM gyaa| usa corI kA kalaMka mere sira para AyA / * saba ko yAda thA ki maiMne pahale bhI corI kI thI aura rAjamahala meM mere sivAya kisI kA praveza asaMbhava thA, ata: saMdeha ke AdhAra para maiM pakar3A gayA / aparAdha maMjUra karavAne ke lie mujhe bahuta mArA aura aneka prakAra kI yAtanAyeM diiN| rAjA bhI atyanta krodhita hokara mujhe aneka prakAra se satAne lagA aura anta meM mujhe mRtyudaNDa de diyA gyaa| he vizAlAkSi ! isa bAra bhI sarala seTha ne Akara mujhe bacAne kA bahuta prayatna kiyA para rAjA nahIM mAnA aura mujhe rote-cillAte evaM vilApa karate hue ko phAMsI ke takhte para car3hA diyA gyaa| [684-687] saMsArI jIva kA puna: bhava-bhramaNa jisa samaya mujhe mRtyu-daNDa diyA gayA usI samaya merI strI bhavitavyatA dvArA pUrva meM dI gaI golI jIrNa ho gaI thI, ata: usane mujhe dUsarI navIna guTikA dI jisake prabhAva se he bhadre ! maiM pApiSThavAsa nAmaka nagara ke antima upanagara pApapijara (sAtavIM naraka) meM utpanna huaa| yaha sthAna ananta tIvra duHkhasamUha se vyApta thA / vahA~ maiMne asaMkhyAta kAla taka aneka prakAra ke mahA dAruNa du:kha she| usake bAda bhavitavyatA ne mujhe punaH dUsarI golI dI jisake prabhAva se maiM paMcAkSapazu saMsthAna (paMcendriya tiryaMca gati) meM aayaa| isa prakAra nayI-nayI guTikAyeM dekara bhavitavyatA ne mujhe anya aneka sthAnoM para bhttkaayaa| he bhadre ! he sulocane ! asaMvyavahAra nagara ke atirikta koI sthAna nahIM bacA jahA~ maiM kaI-kaI bAra nahIM * pRSTha 546

Page #892
prastAva 5 : vAmadeva kA granta evaM bhava-bhramaraNa bhaTakA hoU~ / bahulikA ( mAyA ) ke samparka se maiMne bahuta pApa kiye the isalie paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna meM bhI mujhe kaI bAra strIyoni meM utpanna hokara vividha viDambanAyeM sahana karanI par3IM / bahulikA aura steya ke saMsarga se prerita hokara maiM nirantara pApa karma karatA gayA aura asahya du:kha bhogatA rahA / he sumukhi ! jahA~-jahA~ maiM gayA, vahA~-vahA~ ve donoM mere sAtha hI rahe / [ 688-664] prajJAvizAlA kI rahasya- vicAraNA 1 saMsArI jIva kI AtmakathA sunakara prajJAvizAlA ke mana meM prabala saMvega utpanna huA / vaha socane lagI ki, aho ! steya mitra to akalpanIya duHkhadAyaka hai / mAyA bhI asIma bhayaMkara haiM / yaha becArA ina donoM meM Asakta rahA jisase ise itanA bhaTakanA par3A aura bhayaMkara duHkha uThAne par3e / aho ! pahale to isane mAyA ke vazIbhUta hokara vimalakumAra jaise mahAtmA puruSa ko ThagA, phalasvarUpa vardhamAna nagara meM tRraNa jaisA tuccha banA / phira kaJcanapura meM steya ke vaza hokara vAtsalyabhAva dhAraka sarala seTha ke yahA~ corI kara unheM dhokhA diyA, jisase isane ghora viDambanAyeM prApta kI / vAmadeva ke bhava meM isakA sampUrNa jIvana hI mAyA aura steya se ghirA huA dikhAI detA hai / mahAbhAgyazAlI budhasUri kA samparka aura unake upadezoM kA bhI isa para koI prabhAva nahIM huA, isakA kAraNa bhI mAyA hI hai / kisI vyakti ke pUrNa satya bolane para bhI usakI bAta para vizvAsa na ho aura ulTA satya bolane vAle ke prati tiraskAra kI bhAvanA hI jAgRta ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki aisI viparIta mati vAlA vyakti avazya hI mAyA ke vaza meM hai / dUsare vyakti dvArA kiye gaye aparAdha kA kalaMka bhI saMsArI jIva para AyA, isakA kAraNa bhI mAyA aura steya hI hai / vastutaH mAyA aura steya ananta doSoM ke bhaNDAra haiM, phira bhI durAtmA pApI loga ina donoM kA samparka nahIM chor3ate / [ 665-702 ] 111 bhavyapuruSa kI dRSTi meM kalpita vArtA saMsArI jIva kI AtmakathA sunakara bhavyapuruSa mana meM prati vismita huA / * vaha socane lagA ki isa taskara saMsArI jIva kI kathA to bar3I vicitra, atiraMjita, asaMbhava jaisI aura pUrNarUpa se apUrNa-sI lagatI hai / logoM ke pratidina ke vyavahAra se yaha asaMgata-sI lagatI hai / yadyapi isakI kathA hRdaya ko AkarSita karatI hai tathApi mujhe to bilakula aparicita jaisI, gahana bhAvArtha vAlI aura turanta na samajha meM Ane vAlI lagatI hai / isake dvArA varNita kathA ko sunakara mana meM kaI prazna uThate haiM / jaise - usakA prasaMvyavahAra nagara meM eka kuTumbI ke rUpa meM rahanA, vahA~ apanI strI bhavitavyatA ke sAtha ananta kAla taka rahanA, phira karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI AjJA se vahA~ se bAhara nikalanA / phira ekAkSapazusaMsthAna aura anya * pRSTha 547

Page #893
112 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA anekoM tathA bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM meM ananta duHkha bhogate hue bhttknaa| isane yaha bhI batalAyA ki usI kI strI bhavitavyatA use ananta kAla taka aneka sthAnoM meM bhaTakAtI rhii| usI ne lIlA se usase nandIvardhana meM ripudAraNa aura vAmadeva ke nAma se rUpa dhAraNa karavAye / pratyeka bhava ke madhya meM ananta kAla vyatIta huA, jisake antarAla meM usakI bhAryA ne usase aneka nATaka karavAye, naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa karavAye, nAca nacavAye aura asahanIya duHkha sahana krvaaye| adhika Azcaryajanaka aura vicitra bAta to yaha hai ki ye sAre prayoga usako goliyA~ khilAkara kiye gye| ina goliyoM kI itanI adhika zakti kaise rahI hogI? phira usakI patnI ne hI use ye goliyAM khilAIM aura itane nAca nacavAye, yaha bAta to loka-viruddha evaM kalpita. sI lagatI hai aura mujhe to kucha samajha meM nahIM aatii| [703-712] ___kyA yaha taskara puruSa anantakAla taka isI sthiti meM rahegA ? yA Age jAkara yaha bhaviSya meM kabhI ajara-amara bhI bana sakegA ? hanta ! yaha kAlasthiti kauna hai ? yaha bhavitavyatA nAmaka strI kauna hai ? yaha apane pati ko hI isa prakAra bhaTakAtI hai, yaha to pUrNatayA pratikUla aura nayI bAta hI hai / yaha strI apane pati ko bAra-bAra mahA zaktizAlI goliyAM taiyAra karake detI hai| ina goliyoM ke prabhAva se yaha prANI vahI hone para bhI ananta prakAra ke rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai / ye goliyA~ kaisI haiM ? aura bhavitavyatA kaise unheM apane pati ko detI hai ? [713-715] isa kathA meM aneka nagara, antaraMga mitra, svajana-sambandhI Adi ke nAma Aye haiM, ve kauna the ? isakA maiM nizcaya nahIM kara pA rahA huuN| mujhe to lagatA hai, yaha saMsArI jIva nidrA meM anubhUta svapna kI koI kathA sunA rahA hai / athavA kisI siddha puruSa dvArA phailAye hue indrajAla jaisI yaha kapola-kalpita kathA hai / mAno kisI pratibhAzAlI puruSa ne apanI kalpanA se lokaraMjana ke lie isa adbhuta caritra kI racanA kI ho ! yaha jo prajJAvizAlA sanmukha baiThI huI hai isakI mukhAkRti se to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki yaha samasta vArtA ko hRdayaMgama kara cukI hai| isa prajJAvizAlA ne pahale bhI mujhe saMsArI jIva kA caritra batalAyA thA, kintu abhI maiM use bhUla cukA hU~ / yadi abhI bIca meM hI maiM kucha pUchagA to merA pUchanA aprAsaMgika hogA aura agRhItasaMketA Adi anya loga jo yahA~ baiThe haiM, mujhe mUrkha smjheNge|* ataH abhI to maiM cupa baiThakara isa taskara saMsArI jIva kI bAta sunatA rahU~, bAda meM jaba prajJAvizAlA mujhe ekAnta meM milegI taba usase isakA rahasya pUcha lUgA / yaha socakara bhavyapuruSa saMsArI jIva kI kathA sunatA huA cupacApa baiThA rahA / [716-722] agRhItasaMketA isa kathA ko sunakara vismita ho rahI thI aura bAra-bAra saMsArI jIva ke mukha kI ora dekha rahI thI, jisase pratIta ho rahA thA ki vaha isa kathA ke rahasya ko nahIM samajha pA rahI hai| [vaha isa vAstavikatA ko mAtra kathA * pRSTha 548

Page #894
prastAva 5 : vAmadeva kA anta evaM bhava-bhramaNa 113 hI samajha rahI thI aura anya kathAoM ke samAna hI usakA mUlya prA~ka rahI thii| zrotA ko vaktA kI bAta samajha meM A rahI hai yA nahIM ? yaha zrotA ke mukha ke bhAvoM se mAlUma par3a jAtA hai| tadanusAra agRhItasaMketA kA mukha bhI yaha batA rahA thA ki vaha kathA ke gUr3ha rahasya ko nahIM samajha rahI hai / ] [723] sadAgama kA gAmbhIrya __ bhagavAn sadAgama to saMsArI jIva ke samasta vRttAnta ko pahale se hI jAnate the, ata: ve usake AtmavRtta ko sunate hue mauna hI rhe| [sadAgama arthAt zuddhajJAna, usakA viSaya to jAnanA hI hotA hai, usase koI bAta kaise chipI raha sakatI hai ? mAtra upayoga lagAte hI use saba jJAta ho jAtA hai / sadAgama kA mauna arthasUcaka thA aura unake mukha kI gambhIratA unake hRdaya kI gahanatA ko prakaTa karatI thii|] [724] ___ saMsArI jIva ne apanI AtmakathA ko Age bar3hAte hue kahA-he agahItasaMketA! eka samaya merI patnI bhavitavyatA mujha para prasanna huI aura mere kisI zubha karma ke kAraNa mujha para kRpAlu hokara kahane lagI Aryaputra ! aba tumheM lokavizru ta aAnanda nagara jAnA hai aura vahA~ aAnandapUrvaka rahanA hai| maiMne kahA-devi ! ApakI icchAnusAra karanA meM apanA nizcita karttavya mAnatA hU~, jaisI ApakI aajnyaa| ___ bhavitavyatA ne usa samaya mujhe apanA vAstavika saccA puNyodaya mitra vApasa sauMpA aura eka anya sAgara nAmaka mitra bhI merI sahAyatA ke liye mujhe diyaa| merI buddhimatI patnI samajha gaI hogI ki aba majhe sAgara mitra kI avazya hI AvazyakatA par3egI / sAgara ko mujhe sauMpate hue usane kahA- Aryaputra ! yaha terA mitra sAgara rAgakesarI rAjA aura mUDhatA rAnI kA priya putra hai| maiMne aisI vyavasthA kI hai ki aba yaha tumhArI samyak prakAra se sahAyatA kregaa| [725-726] bhavitavyatA ne mujhe nayI guTikA pradAna kI jisake prabhAva se maiM apane aMtaraMga mitra puNyodaya aura sAgara ke sAtha prAnandanagara ke liye prasthAna karane kI taiyArI karane lgaa| [730]

Page #895
114 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA upasaMhAra ye ghrANamAyAnRtacauryaraktA, bhavanti pApiSThatayA manuSyAH / ihaiva janmanyatulAni teSAM, bhavanti duHkhAni viDambanAzca // [731] tathA paratrApi ca teSa raktAH, patanti saMsAramahAsamudre / anantaduHkhaughacite'tiraudre, teSAM tatazcottaraNaM kutastyam ? / / [732] jo prANI pApapriya hote haiM, ve ghrANendriya, mAyA/kapaTa aura corI meM Asakta hokara isa bhava meM bhI aneka atulanIya duHkha aura viDambanAeM prApta karate haiM aura parabhava meM bhI pApoM se pariveSTita hone se ananta duHkhasamUha se paripUrNa mahAbhayaMkara saMsAra-samudra meM gahare DUba jAte haiM / aisI avasthA meM ve isa mahAbhayaMkara samudra ko taira kara kaise pAra utara sakate haiM ? jainendrAdezato vaH kathitamidamaho lezataH kiJcidatra, prastAve bhAvasAraM kRtavimaladhiyo gaaddhmdhysthcittaaH| etadvijJAya bho ! bho ! manujagatigatA jJAtatattvA manuSyAH, steyaM mAyAM ca hitvA virahyata yato ghrANalAmpaTyamuccaiH / [733] isa prastAva meM jinendra bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita upadeza ko jo kucha thor3A bahuta kathArUpa meM gUMthA hai, usake prAntarika bhAva ko/gUDha rahasya ko samajhane ke liye apanI buddhi ko nirmala kara, apane citta ko pUrNarUpeNa madhyastha kara kathA ke prAzaya ko samajhane kA prayatna kreN| he manuSya gati meM vidyamAna manuSyoM! yadi Apa tattvajJa haiM, arthAt Apane isa kathA ke rahasya ko samyak prakAra se samajhA hai to Apa steya/ corI, mAyA aura ghrANendriya lampaTatA kA sarvathA tyAga krdeN| [733] iti upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA meM mAyA, corI aura ghrANendriya Asakti ke phala ko prakaTa karane vAlA pA~cavAM prastAva samApta huaa| parasparopAhI jIvAnAma

Page #896
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 6. SaSTha prastAva

Page #897
sthala mukhya pAtra zrAnandapura kesarI (bahiraGga ) jayasundarI harizekhara baMdhumatI dhanazekhara ratnadvIpa (bahiraGga ) jayapura nagara bakula (bahiraGga ) bhoginI kamalinI puNyodaya sAgara (lobha) ) harikumAra nIlakaMTha pAtra - paricaya paricaya AnaMdapura kA rAjA rAjA kesarI kI rAnI AnaMdapura kA vaNika harizekhara kI patnI kathAnAyaka saMsArI jIva, harizekhara - baMdhumatI kA putra dhanazekhara ke aMtaraMga mitra jayapura nagara kA seTha bakula seTha kI patnI dhanazekhara kI patnI, bakula seTha kI putrI AnaMdapura ke rAjA kesarI kI rAnI kamala sundarI kA putra ratnadvIpa kA rAjA, harikumAra kA mAmA sAmAnya pAtra paricaya kamala sundarI harikumAra kI mAtA, rAjA kesarI kI mRtarAnI dhara raNa vasumati baMdhulA sArthavAha rAnI kamala sundarI kI vizvasta sevikA tApasI

Page #898
prastAva 6 : pAtra paricaya 117 zikhariNI rAjA nIlakaMTha kI manmatha rAnI mayUramaMjarI harikumAra kI patnI, lalita rAjA nIlakaMTha kI padmazekhara putrI vilAsa yauvana / kAlapariNati (aMta vibhrama raMga) ke anucara, dhanamaithuna ) zekhara ke mitra kapola subuddhi harikumAra ke / aMtaraMga mitra nIlakaMTha rAjA kA mantrI mantrI subuddhi kA sevaka damanaka zubhracitta sadAzaya nagara nagara vareNyatA (antaraGga) brahmarati zubhracitta nagara kA rAjA rAjA sadAzaya kI rAnI sadAzaya-vareNyatA kI putrI, maithuna kI zatru sadAzaya-vareNyatA kI putrI, sAgara kI vairiNI muktatA manujagati (antaraGga) karmapariNAma manujagati kA rAjA, jagatpitA kAlapariNati karmapariNAma kI rAnI, jaganmAtA siddhAnta paramapuruSa praprabuddha siddhAnta kA ziSya vitarka aprabuddha kA ziSya

Page #899
118 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nikRSTa pradhama vimadhyama madhyama karmapariNAma ke chaha putra mahAmoha, viSayAbhilASa, cAritradharmarAja, sadbodha, maMtrI prAdi uttama variSTha maitrI viSayAbhilASa maMtrI kI putrI uttamakumAra kA anucara cAritradharmarAja preSita anucara muditA yoginI deviyA~ karuNA upekSA (antaraGga) audAsInya dRSTi (rAjamArga) adhyavasAya abhyAsa (mahAhrada) dhAraNA vairAgya (mahAnadI) dharmadhyAna (daNDolaka, keDI) sabIjayoga (daMDolaka se vizAlamArga) zukladhyAna (daMDolaka, keDI) zailezI (aMtima, mahAmArga) nirvRtti (mahAnagarI) samatA (yoganalikA) zArdUla harikumAra kA mitra

Page #900
1. dhanazekhara aura sAgara kI maitrI prAnandanagara : rAjA-rAnI *isa manuSya loka ke bahiraMga pradeza meM eka prAnanda nAmaka vizAla nagara thaa| isa nagara meM satata Ananda hI Ananda rahatA, doSa to isase kosoM dUra rahate / isa Ananda nagara meM nivAsa karane vAle manuSya aneka prakAra ke vilAsa, ullAsa, rUpalAvaNya aura lIlAoM se devatAoM ke sAtha spardhA karate the, arthAta devasukhoM ke bhoktA the| mAtra unake palaka jhapakate the, jisase pratIta hotA thA ki ve manuSya haiM deva nahIM, kyoMki devatAoM ke palaka nahIM jhapakate / isa nagara kI striyA~ apalaka dRSTi se puruSoM ko apanI ora AkarSita kara rahI thIM, para meM aA~kha se koI saMketa nahIM karatI thIM, ataH aisA jJAta ho rahA thA mAno inhoMne devAMganAoM kA AkAra dhAraNa kara rakhA ho| yahA~ ke nivAsI citra-vicitra vastra evaM ratnAbhUSaNoM kI kiraNoM se daidIpyamAna hokara aise sundara laga rahe the mAno indradhanuSa kI pratyaMcA para AkAza kA eka bhAga hI suzobhita ho rahA ho / sArAMza yaha hai ki nagara-nivAsI sukhI the, nAriyA~ sarvAMgasundariyA~ thIM aura unake ratnAbhUSaNa yaha batA rahe the ki ve sukhI aura samRddha haiN| [1-4] isa Ananda nagara meM lokavizrata kesarI nAmaka mahArAjA rAjya karate the| zatruoM ke vizAla hAthiyoM ke kuMbha ko vidIrNa kara, saMsAra ke bar3e bhAga ko utsAha evaM ullAsa pUrvaka jItakara apane adhIna rakhane meM ve catura the| isa rAjA ke aneka sundarI-vRndoM ke madhya meM apane guragoM se jayapatAkA prApta karane vAlI arthAt sundara nAriyoM meM sarvazreSTha, kamala-patra jaise nayana vAlI, patiparAyaNA jayasundarI nAmaka mahArAnI thii| [5-6] dhanazekhara kA janma isa nagara meM eka harizekhara nAmaka vyApArI rahatA thA / vaha dhanavAna, nagara kA AdhArastambha aura rAjA kezarI kA priya pAtra thaa| yaha harizekhara apane dAnaguNa se janasamUha meM yAcaka-vRnda rUpI dhAnya meM zrAvaNa ke bAdala jaisA prasiddha ho rahA thA, arthAt jaise bAdala varSA kara dharatI meM boye anAja ko kaI guNA bar3hA detA hai vaise hI vaha arthijanoM ko dAna dekara unheM apanA banA letA thaa| vaha apane uttama guragoM se apane mitroM ko praphullita karatA thA jaise sUrya kamala-vana ko vikasita karatA hai / arthAt seTha jaisA dhanavAna thA vaisA hI uttama guNavAna bhI thaa| [7-8] * pRSTha 546

Page #901
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA harizekhara seTha kI bandhumatI nAmaka eka atyanta priya patnI thI / vaha Arya kula meM utpanna, lAvaNya aura amRta ke kuNDa ke samAna parama pavitra aura harizekhara ke hRdaya meM basI huI premamUrti jaisI hI thI / bandhumatI aisI lagatI thI mAno saundarya kA bhI saundarya ho, lakSmI kI sAkSAt mUrti ho aura uttama zIlavrata evaM sadAcAra kA to mAno prAvAsa sthAna hI ho, aisI pavitra thI / vaha patibhakti meM to sAkSAt mandira jaisI lagatI thI / [ 6-10 ] 120 gRhIta saMketA ! merI Antarika patnI bhavitavyatA ne aba mujhe eka nayI guTikA dI jisase maiMne bandhumatI kI kukSi meM praveza kiyaa| mAtA kI kukSi rUpa yantra meM aneka prakAra ke kaSTa bhogane ke bAda jaba merA samaya paripUrNa huA to maiM bAhara AyA aura mujhe aisA lagA mAno maiM koI naraka kA jIva thA aura aba usa naraka se bAhara A gayA hU~ / mere prAntarika mitra puNyodaya aura sAgara (lobha) bhI mere sAtha hI isa saMsAra meM Aye / [ 11-12] bandhumatI putra janma se atyanta prasanna huI / harizekhara bhI prati pramudita huprA aura unhoMne dhUmadhAma se harSollAsa pUrvaka putra - janma mahotsava manAyA / mere janma ko 12 dina hone para mere mAtA-pitA ne vizAla mahotsava pUrvaka merA nAmakaraNa kiyA aura merA nAma dhanazekhara rakhA / mere antaraMga mitra puNyodaya aura sAgara bhI mere zarIra meM samAye hue mere sAtha hI utpanna hue, kintu mere mAtA-pitA ko unake sambandha meM koI jAnakArI nahIM thI; kyoMki ve mere Antarika mitra the aura mere zarIra meM hI samAye hue rahate the / he bhadre ! isa prakAra puNyodaya aura sAgara ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka vardhita hotA huA * maiM kramazaH kAmadeva ke mandira ke samAna yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA / tadanantara mujhe kisI kalAcArya ke pAsa bhejA gayA, jinake pAsa rahakara maiMne dharmakalA ke atirikta sabhI kalAoM kA adhyayana kiyA / [13-17] sAgara (lobha) kI mahimA jaise-jaise maiM bar3A ho rahA thA vaise-vaise hI mere mitra sAgara (lobha) ke bhI hauMsale bar3ha rahe the / aba sAgara mere mana meM apane zakti-parAkrama se pratikSaNa aneka prakAra kI vicAra-taraMgeM utpanna kara rahA thA / jaise samudra meM pavana prerita pratikSaNa lahareM uThatI haiM vaise hI mere mana meM mere mitra sAgara kI preraNA se aneka vicArataraMge uTha rahI thIM / kaisI-kaisI taraMge uTha rahI thIM ? isakA kiJcit digdarzana prastuta hai / [18] isa jagat meM dhana hI vAstavika sAra hai, dhana hI vAstavika sukha kA sthAna hai, loga dhana kI hI prazaMsA karate haiM, dhana ke hI adhikAdhika guNa gAye jAte haiM, dhana hI vizvavandya hai, dhana hI sarvottama dhana hI paramAtmA hai aura dhana meM hI tattva hai, * pRSTha 550

Page #902
prastAva 6 : dhanazekhara aura sAgara kI maitrI 121 samasta vizva pratiSThita/samAhita hai| yadi Apa gaharAI se parIkSaNa karake dekheMge to mAlUma hogA ki vastutaH vizva meM dhanahIna vyakti tRNa ke samAna, rAkha ke Dhera ke samAna, zarIra ke maila ke samAna yA dhUla ke samAna hai / athavA yaha kaha sakate haiM ki dhana ke binA vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, akiMcakara hai| isa saMsAra meM rAjA, deva yA indra bhI dhana ke camatkAra se hI banate haiN| puruSatva eka samAna hone para bhI eka dAtA aura eka yAcaka, eka svAmI aura eka sevaka grAdi jo antara dikhAI dete haiM ve saba dhana ke hI camatkAra haiM, mAyA ke hI nATaka haiM / isa saba kA rahasya yahI hai ki manuSya ko kaise bhI prayatnoM dvArA isa bhava meM dhana ekatrita karanA cAhiye, anyathA usakA manuSya janma hI nirarthaka hai, aisA samajhanA caahiye| [16-24] isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara cAhe apane ghara meM apane pUrvajoM dvArA kitanA hI dhana ajita kiyA huA kyoM na ho, phira bhI mujhe svayaM adhika dhanArjana karanA hI caahiye| jaba taka maiM apane svayaM ke hAthoM se jagamagAte ratna aura hIre-mANaka ke Dhera paidA kara apane ghara meM saMgraha nahIM karUM taba taka maiM sukha se kaise baiTha sakatA hU~? mere mana ko zAnti kaise ho sakatI hai ? ataH aba mujhe kisI dUra-dezAntaroM meM jAkara saba prakAra kA prayatna karanA caahiye| cAhe vaha prayatna/karma prazaMsanIya ho yA nindanIya, kintu kisI bhI prakAra svayaM apane hAthoM se dhana paidA kara mujhe apanA ghara ratnoM ke Dhera se bharanA hI cAhiye / [25-27] he agRhItasaMketA ! isa prakAra mitra sAgara (lobha) kI taraMgoM se taraMgita hote hue vyAkula hokara eka dina maiM apane pitAjI ke pAsa gayA [28] aura unase nivedana kiyAdhanazekhara kA videza-gamana - maiM (dhanazekhara)--pitAjI ! mujhe dhanopArjana hetu paradeza jAne kI prabala icchA ho rahI hai| merA vicAra hai ki maiM paradeza jAkara apanI zakti kA sphuraNa karU~, mere puruSArtha ko batalAU~ / ataH Apa mujhe videza-gamana kI AjJA dIjiye / [26] harizekhara---putra ! apane pAsa apane pUrvajoM dvArA ekatrita itanA prabhUta dhana hai ki tU kitanA bhI vilAsa kara, upabhoga kara, dAna de, kharca kara, phira bhI apanI kula-paramparAgata pUjI kama nahIM hogii| he vatsa ! usameM se tU apanI icchAnusAra kharca kara yA usakI vyavasthA kara, para paradeza jAne kI bAta mata kara / tere binA maiM eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sakatA / [30-31] ____ maiM (dhanazekhara)-- pitAjI ! pUrva-puruSoM dvArA ajita lakSmI kA upabhoga karane meM to manuSya ko lajjA AnI cAhiye / mujhe to isameM navInatA lagatI hai ki aisA karate hue logoM ko zarma kyoM nahIM AtI ? jaise bacce bacapana meM mAtA kA stana-pAna karate haiM vaise hI mUrkha loga pUrvajoM dvArA ajita dhana kA upabhoga karate haiM /

Page #903
122 upamiti bhava prapaMca kathA bAliga hone ke pazcAt pUrvajoM dvArA arjita dhana kA upabhoga to bahuta hI zarmanAka aura tiraskAra yogya hai / pitAjI ! yadi isa kula paramparAgata dhana kA hI upabhoga kiyA jAtA rahe to* vaha kitane dina calegA ? samudra meM se eka-eka bUMda pAnI nikAlane para bhI yadi usameM nayA pAnI nahIM DAlA jAya to eka na eka dina vaha bhI khAlI ho jAtA hai / arthAt upArjana ke binA to kubera kA bhaNDAra bhI khAlI ho sakatA hai, taba phira apanI pUMjI kI to ginatI hI kyA hai ? ataH he pitAjI ! mujhe dhanopArjana karane kI jo prabala icchA utpanna huI hai, utsAha jAgRta huA hai use prApa bhaMga kara mujhe nirutsAhita na kareM aura mere viyoga ko sahana karane kI zakti svayaM meM jAgRta kreN| pitAjI ! mere mana meM jo bAta hai, vaha maiM Apako spaSTataH batA denA cAhatA hU~ / bAta yaha hai ki paradeza jAkara apane bhujabala se jaba taka lakSmI paidA na karU taba taka mere mana ko zAnti nahIM mila sakatI, maiM sukha kI sA~sa nahIM le sakatA / ataH mujhe to kisI bhI prakAra se paradeza jAnA hI hai, maiM yaha bAta apane mana meM nizcita kara cukA hU~ / phira Apa mere jAne meM ar3acana kyoM paidA kara rahe haiM ? mujhe to kisI bhI prakAra jAnA hI hai / [ 32-37 ] mere pitAjI ne dekhA ki putra ne aura vaha kisI bhI prakAra rukegA nahIM / unhoMne vicAra kara kahA; kintu kahate hue aura A~khoM meM A~sU jhalaka Aye / [38] harizekhara - putra ! yadi tUne mana meM aisA hI dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA hai aura tU ruka nahIM sakatA to svakIya vicArAnusAra apane manoratha (abhilASA) ko pUrNa kara / [ 36 ] kintu, merI itanI sI bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA ki terA lAlana-pAlana sukhAvasthA meM huA hai, tU prakRti se bahuta hI sIdhA hai / paradeza dUra hai aura mArga bahuta khataranAka hai | loga kuTila hRdaya evaM vakra- prakRti ke hote haiM, striyA~ puruSoM ko Thagane aura rijhAne kI kalA meM kuzala hotI haiM, nIca aura durjana puruSa adhika hote haiM aura sajjana puruSa to bhAgya se hI kahIM milate haiM / dhUrta loga aneka prakAra ke prayoga karane meM catura hote haiM, vyApArI kapaTI hote haiM, RyANaka Adi padArthoM kI rakSA karane meM bahuta kaThinAiyA~ prAtI haiM, navayauvana aneka prakAra ke vikAroM kA ghara hotA hai, svIkRta kArya-paddhati kA pratiphala jAnanA duHzakya hotA hai, pApa athavA yamanartha karavAne ke liye sarvadA udyata rahatA hai aura binA aparAdha hI krodhita hone vAle cora evaM lucce- laphaMge niSkAraNa hI utpIr3ita karane vAle hote haiM / ataeva jaba jaisA prasaMga prAye vaisA hI kabhI paNDita aura kabhI mUrkha bana jAnA / kabhI udAra aura kabhI kaThora, kabhI dayAlu aura kabhI nirdaya, kabhI vIra to kabhI Darapoka, kabhI dAnavIra to kabhI kaMjUsa, kabhI bakavRtti ke samAna mauna to kabhI catura vaktA bana pRSTha 551 paradeza jAne kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA hai| adhika khIMcane se bAta TUTa jAyegI, ataH sneha se unakA hRdaya gadgada ho gayA

Page #904
prastAva : 6 dhanazekhara aura sAgara kI maitrI 123 jAnA aura sarvadA kSIrasamudra ke samAna agAdha gAmbhIrya aura zAnta buddhi vAlA banakara rahanA, tAki koI bhI manuSya terA rahasya na jAna ske| paradeza meM tU aisA hI vyavahAra karanA, yahI tujhe merI zikSA hai| ___ maiM (dhanazekhara)--- pitAjI ! ApakI bar3I kRpA hai jo Apane mujhe itanI sundara vyAvahArika zikSA dI hai| aba Apa merI buddhi aura puruSArtha kI mahattA dekhiyegaa| pitAjI ! maiM yahA~ se eka rupayA bhI lekara nahIM jaauuNgaa| ApakI pUjI meM se maiM eka phaTI kaur3I bhI sAtha nahIM le jAUMgA / maiM kevala merA puruSArtha hI apane sAtha lekara jaauuNgaa| yadi maiM isa puruSArtha ke bala para hI dhana ekatrita kara, vApasa ghara lauTakara AUM taba hI Apa niHsaMzaya samajhe ki maiM ApakA asalI putra hU~ aura Apane jo merA nAma dhanazekhara rakhA hai vaha ucita evaM sArthaka hai / yadi maiM dhanopArjana na kara vApasa na lauTa sakA to Apa samajha leveM ki ApakA putra paradeza meM mara gayA hai, ataH Apa jalAMjali pradAna karadeM / kahA bhI hai : sAthiyoM, dhana, vyApAra kI vastueM, sahayogiyoM Adi ke bala para to strI bhI paisA paidA kara sakatI hai| dhana ke sAdhanoM se dhana prApta karane meM kyA vizeSatA hai ? acche saMyogoM meM taruNa vyakti artha-saMcaya kara sake isameM kyA navInatA hai ? pitAjI ? merA to yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki pUrvokta kisI bhI prakAra kI vizeSa sAmagrI se rahita hokara bhI maiM apane puruSArtha ke bala para ApakA ghara ratnoM ke bhaNDAra se bhara duuNgaa| [40-43] isa prakAra kaha kara maiMne apane pitAjI ke caraNa chue| usa samaya nikaTa meM khar3I huI merI mAtA bandhumatI putra-sneha se A~khoM se A~sU TapakAtI huI yaha saba bAteM suna rahI thI, maiMne unake bhI caraNa chue| mAM-bApa rote rahe aura maiM dRDha nizcayI hokara ekadama pahane hue kapar3oM se hI ghara se bAhara nikala gyaa| mere zarIra meM antahita* mere mitra sAgara aura puNyodaya mere sAtha hI the / [44-45] ___jaba maiM bAhara nikalA taba kucha dhairya dhAraNa kara mere pitA ne rotI huI merI mAtA bandhumatI se kahA-priye ! rudana mata kara / yaha to harSa kA prasaMga hai, kyoMki jo strI, pramAdI, bhAgya ko mAnane vAlA, sAhasa-zaktirahita, utsAharahita, nirvIrya puruSArthahIna jaise putra ko janma de vaha roye taba to bAta alaga hai, para tUne to aise putra ko janma diyA hai jo dhIra, sAhasI, kulabhUSaNa aura pUrNa utsAhI hai, ataH tere rudana karane yA duHkhI hone kA to koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai / apanA lar3akA vyApAra-dhandhe meM laga jAya, yaha to bahuta acchI bAta hai / yaha to apanA guraNa hI hai ki apanA priyaputra vyavasAya-parAyaNa huA hai aura vyApAra hetu hI paradeza jA rahA hai, ataH aba tU viSAda kA tyAga kara / [46-48] * pRSTha 552

Page #905
2. dhana kI khoja meM [he agRhItasaMketA ! isa prakAra maiM apane mAtA-pitA ke sAtha uparokta bAtacIta kara, pahane hue kapar3oM se hI, binA eka pAI bhI sAtha meM lie, prAnanda nagara se nikala pdd'aa| mere mana meM sva-parAkrama se pUrvajoM ke dhana kI sahAyatA ke binA hI dhanArjana karane kI icchA thI / isI vicAra se maiM Age cala par3A / ] vahA~ se dhana kI khoja meM maiM dakSiNa dizA kI ora samudra ke kinAre-kinAre bddh'aa| Age jAkara samudra ke taTa para eka jayapura nAmaka sundara nagara meM maiM pahu~ca gayA / usa nagara ke bAhara eka vizAla udyAna thA, jisameM jAkara maiM vizrAma karane lagA aura socane lagA : __ aba mujhe kisI bhI prakAra agaNita dhana ekatrita karanA hI cAhiye, to kyA maiM ati capala laharoM se taraMgita evaM kSubhita samudra ko lAMgha kara dhana kI khAna ratnadvIpa jAUM? athavA raNakSetra meM prabala parAkramI vaibhavasampanna rAjAoM ko parAjita kara, mAra kara unakI lakSmI chIna la ? unase dhana chInanA koI burI bAta to nahIM hai, usa dhana para unakA adhikAra hI kyA hai ? athavA dhana prApta karane kA eka anya upAya bhI hai, kyA maiM caNDikA devI kI ArAdhanA kara, use apanI pracaNDa bhujAnoM ke mAMsa aura rudhira se tRpta kara, usake prasanna hone para usase dhana kI yAcanA karU ? athavA anya saba kAma chor3a, rAta-dina eka kara rohaNAcala parvata ko hI pAtAla taka khoda dUM, tAki usakI jar3a meM se mujhe vipula dhana prApta ho jAya / yA parvata kI guphA meM jAkara rasakUpikA meM se rasa bhara lAU~, jisase usa rasa ke saMyoga se dhAtuvAda ke bala para yatheccha svarNa kA nirmANa kara skuu| [46-53] mere mitra sAgara (lobha) ke prabhAva se maiM vahA~ baiThA-baiThA saMkalpa-vikalpa meM DUbA huA dhana prApti ke aneka manoratha bAMdhane lagA / maiM isa prakAra ke asta-vyasta vicAroM meM gote lagA rahA thA ki, he bhadre ! ekAeka merI dRSTi mere sanmukha sthita kesU ke vRkSa para par3I / eka anya Azcarya yaha thA ki usa vRkSa kA eka patalA aMkura vRkSa kI zAkhA se nikala kara nIce bhUmi kI gaharAI taka calA gayA thaa| [5455] kiMzuka vRkSa aura usakI zAkhA ko dekhate hI kucha samaya pUrva hI sIkhA huyA dhAtuvAda (bhUstara vidyA) yAda A gayA / maiMne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki isa vRkSa ke nIce avazya hI dhana honA cAhiye, kyoMki bhUstara vidyA (meTAlarjI evaM minarelojI) meM batAyA gayA hai ki :

Page #906
prastAva 6 : dhana kI khoja meM khanyavAda (dhAtuvAda) jisa sthala para kSIravRkSa ( jisake tane meM cheda karane para dUdha jaisA sapheda padArtha nikale ) ugA ho, usa sthAna para thor3A yA adhika dhana avazya hI milatA hai / jahA~ belapatra yA palAza kA vRkSa ho vahA~ bhI thor3A bahuta dhana avazya hotA hai / yadi vRkSa kA tanA moTA ho to dhana adhika hotA hai aura patalA ho to dhana kama hotA hai / yadi ye vRkSa rAta meM camakate hoM to dhana adhika hogA aura yadi rAtri meM sirpha garma hI hote hoM to dhana kama hogA / kesU yA bela ke vRkSa ke tane meM cheda karane para yadi lAla raMga kA rasa nikale to usa sthAna para ratna haiM, yadi pIle raMga kA rasa nikale to sonA aura sapheda raMga kA rasa nikale to cAMdI hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / kesU ke vRkSa kA tanA Upara se jitanA moTA ho aura yadi nIce se bhI * utanA hI moTA ho to usa sthAna para pracura nidhAna surakSita hai, aisA samajheM / yadi usa vRkSa kA tanA Upara se patalA, para nIce se moTA ho to usa sthAna para bhaNDAra chupA huA honA cAhiye, para yadi usakA tanA Upara se moTA aura nIce se patalA ho to usa sthAna para kucha bhI dhana chupA huA nahIM hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / [ 57-61] maiMne jo uparokta khanijavAda (dhAtuvAda) sIkhA thA vaha mujhe yAda A gayA / mere sanmukha jo palAza (kesU) kA vRkSa thA usakA maiMne bhalIbhAMti nirIkSaNa kiyA / isa vRkSa kA tanA Upara jAkara patalA ho rahA thA, ataH maiMne socA ki isa sthAna para vipula dhana honA cAhie / phira maiMne usake tane meM apanA nAkhUna gar3AyA to usameM se pIle raMga kA rasa nikalA, jisase maiMne socA ki yahA~ sonA honA cAhiye / usI samaya mere mitra sAgara (lobha) ne mujhe prerita kiyA jisase maiM vRkSa ke nIce kA bhAga khodakara usameM se sonA nikAlane ke lie udyata huA / maiMne 'namo dharaNendrAya namo dhanadAya namo kSetrapAlAya' Adi mantroM kA uccAraNa karate hue usa vRkSa ke nIce kA bhAga khodanA prArambha kiyA / khodate khodate svarNa moharoM se bharA huA eka tAMbe kA pAtra mujhe dikhAI diyaa| yaha dekhakara merA mitra sAgara bahuta prasanna huA / maiMne bhI una moharoM ko ginA to ve pUrI eka hajAra nikalIM / vAstava meM to yaha saba mere dUsare mitra puNyodaya kI zakti kA prabhAva thA jo ki mere zarIra meM samAyA huA thA, para mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta aura sAgara ke prati pakSapAta hone se maiM yahI mAnatA rahA ki mujhe isa dhana kI prApti mere mitra sAgara kI kRpA se hI huI hai / itanA dhana prArambha se hI prApta hone para mere mana meM tanika saMtoSa huA / jayapura meM kamalinI ke sAtha lagna una eka hajAra moharoM ko chupA kara apane zarIra para bAMdhakara maiMne jayapura nagara meM praveza kiyA / maiM sIdhA bAjAra meM gayA / bAjAra meM bakula nAmaka seTha apanI ** pRSTha 553 125

Page #907
126 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dukAna para baiThA thaa| jisa samaya usane mujhe dekhA usI samaya mere mitra pUNyodaya ne usake mana meM kucha Antarika preraNA utpanna kI jisase vaha svayaM calakara mujha se milane AyA, bAtacIta kI, prasanna hayA aura prIti pUrvaka mujhe apane ghara para calane aura rahane ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA / na mAlUma kisa kAraNa se mere prathama darzana se hI usake dila meM mere prati sneha ubhara AyA, mAno mujhe dekhakara usake sneha tantu vikasita ho gaye hoM / maiMne unakA nimantraNa svIkAra kiyA, ata: ve turanta hI mujhe apane ghara le gaye / ghara meM apanI priya patnI bhoginI ko bulAkara unhoMne usase merA pUrNa Adara-satkAra karane ke lie Adeza diyaa| phira sevakoM ne mujhe snAna karavAyA aura sukomala rezamI vastra pahanane ke lie diye / vastra pahanakara maiM bAhara AyA to mujhe eka sundara Asana para biThA kara, seTha ne mere sAtha hI baiThakara manohArI svAdiSTa bhojana kiyA / bhojana karake uThane para mujhe pAna-supArI dI gii| bhojana ke pazcAt bAtacIta clii| seTha nizcinta hokara mere pAsa baiThA aura premapUrvaka 'maiM kahA~ kA nivAsI hU~ ? merA kula, jAti aura nAma kyA hai ?' prAdi prazna pUchane lage / maiMne bhI unheM satya-satya btlaayaa| merA pUrNa paricaya prApta kara seTha mana meM socane lagA ki yaha to kula, zIla, vaya aura rUpa meM yogya hai, apanI hI jAti kA hai aura sundara rUpavAna hai, ata: apanI putrI kamalinI ke yaha sarvathA yogya hai / kamalinI seTha kI ikalautI putrI thI / vaha rUpa meM kAmadeva kI patnI rati se bhI sundara aura samasta zubha lakSaNoM aura guNoM se yukta thI / seTha ne apanI putrI ko pAsa bulaayaa| dRSTi-sammilana se donoM kA paraspara prema dekhakara, seTha ne zubha dina dekhakara usakA vivAha mere sAtha kara diyaa| tadanantara bakula seTha ne mujha se kahA-.. vatsa dhanazekhara ! yaha ghara tumhArA apanA hI hai, aisA smjho| kisI bhI prakAra kI udvignatA se rahita hokara yahA~ raho aura merI putrI ke sAtha prAnanda kro| __ maiMne uttara meM kahA-AdaraNIya ! jaba taka maiM apane bhujabala se ratnoM ke Dhera ekatrita nahIM karU taba taka mere lie bhogalIlA eka prakAra kI biDambanA mAtra hI hai / mere vicAra se to aisA prAnanda tiraskAra aura dhikkAra ke yogya hI hai / aise bhoga bhogane mujhe ucita nahIM lagate / ataH he pUjya ! bhaviSya meM Apa mujhe aisI prAjJA na deM / maiM ghara para nahIM raha sakatA / mujhe Apa koI acchA sAtha batAiye ki jisake sAtha meM ratnadvIpa jAU~ aura vahA~ se apane parizrama se ratnoM kA saMcaya kara sAtha lekara paauuN| [62-63] bakula seTha ne kahA - vatsa ! durladhya vizAla samudra lAMgha kara itanI dUra jAne kI tujhe kyA AvazyakatA hai ? merI pUjI lekara usase yahIM apanI icchAnusAra vyApAra karo aura dhana kamAo / [64] maiMne seTha ke isa udAra prastAva para na to kucha dhyAna diyA aura na usakA AbhAra hI maanaa| uttara meM maiMne itanA hI kahA-pUjya zrI! yadi ApakA aisA

Page #908
prastAva 6 : dhana kI khoja meM 127 hI* Agraha hai ki maiM abhI videza nahIM jAUM to ThIka hai| mere pAsa jo thor3I pUjI hai usI se maiM yahA~ rahakara alaga vyApAra karUMgA, para maiM apanA makAna alaga lUgA aura apanI dukAna bhI alaga kholuugaa| [65] bakula seTha ne mere isa prastAva ko svIkara kiyA, kyoMki vaha cAhatA thA ki kisI prakAra usakI putrI usakI dRSTi ke sAmane hI rhe| dhanazekhara dvArA karmAdAnoM (nimnakoTi) kA vyApAra isake pazcAt maiMne vyApAra karanA prArambha kiyaa| merA mitra sAgara (lobha) mere bhItara rahakara bAra-bAra mujhe prerita karatA rahatA thA jisase pratikSaNa dhana paidA karane ke naye-naye tarka-vitarka aura vicAra-taraMge mere mana meM hiloreM le rahI thiiN| (merA mana dhana baDhAne ke bhinna-bhinna rAstoM para binA lagAma ke ghor3e kI taraha sarapaTa bhAga rahA thA) / isase merI dharmabuddhi bhraSTa ho rahI thii| kisI bhI prayatna se dhana bar3hAnA basa yahI merA lakSya ho gayA thA, jisase merI dayAlutA bhAga rahI thI aura saralatA tathA namratA kA nAza ho rahA thaa| merI buddhi aisI kuNThita ho gaI thI, isa kAraNa mujhe aisA laga rahA thA ki isa saMsAra meM mAtra dhana hI sAra hai, pradhAna hai / vyavahArI kA mana rakhane kI svAbhAvika udAratA bhI mujha meM ghaTatI jA rahI thI aura mere hRdaya se saMtoSa bhI adRzya hotA jA rahA thaa| phira maiMne anAja lenA zurU kiyaa| anAja, tela aura ruI bar3e-bar3e godAmoM meM bharane lgaa| lAkha kA, guDa kA aura jIvoM se saMkulita tela nikalavAne kA (ghANI kA) dhandhA bhI karane lgaa| pUre ke pare jaMgala kaTavA kara koyale banavAne kA dhandhA bhI karane lgaa| (ye sabhI karmAdAna haiM jinase mahA prArambha hotA hai)| saccA jhUThA karane lgaa| sarala prakRti ke logoM ko lene-dene meM lUTane lgaa| mujha para vizvAsa rakhane vAloM ko dhokhA dene lgaa| lene-dene ke jhaThe tola-mApa rakhakara adhika lene aura kama dene lgaa| dhana-cintA meM maiM itanA tanmaya ho gayA ki teja pyAsa lagane para bhI mujhe pAnI pIne kI aura bhUkha se vyAkula hone para bhI bhojana karane kA samaya nahIM milatA / dhana kI lolupatA meM mujhe rAta ko nIMda bhI nahIM paatii| (merI atyanta sundara, sarala, patibhaktA, padma jaisI priyapatnI kamalinI se bhI milane kA, do bAteM karane kA, usake nikaTa baiThane kA aura sahavAsa kA samaya bhI mujhe nahIM miltaa|] patnI ke sundara divya vikasita kamala jaise prArakta aura madhura adharoM para bhramara kI bhAMti rasapAna karane kA bhI mujhe isa dhana lolupatA ke kAraNa kabhI samaya nahIM milaa| [66-67] he kamalanetrI agRhItasaMketA ! isa prakAra maiMne aneka kaSTa sahe, dukhaH uThAye aura cintA meM apane ko galAyA taba kahIM jAkara merI pUjI meM 500 moharoM kI vRddhi huii| jaise hI mere pAsa DeDha hajAra mohareM huI vaise hI merI icchA unheM do hajAra karane kI huii| hiMsAjanya aneka nimna vyApAra karane para jaba mere pAsa do * pRSTha 554

Page #909
128 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hajAra mohareM ho gayI taba merI icchA dasa hajAra mohareM ikaTThI karane kI ho gii| phira adhika vyApAra karane aura aneka prakAra ke pApoM kA sevana karane para jaba merI pUjI dasa hajAra mohareM ho gaIM to turanta hI merI icchA eka lAkha mohareM karane kI ho gaI / bhadre ! vividha prayatnoM se maiMne isakI bhI pUrti karalI / merA sAgara (lobha) mitra andara baiThA huA mujhe prerita karatA hI rahatA thA aura kisI bhI prakAra eka lAkha moharoM ke sthAna para dasa lAkha ekatrita karane ko utsAhita karatA rahatA thaa| phira maiMne aneka vyApAra kiye, takalIpheM uThAI, rAta-rAta bhara jAgA aura mahAna prayatnoM ke bAda anta meM maiM dasa lAkha mohareM ekatrita karane meM bhI saphala huaa| [68-71, he bhadre ! jaba merI pUjI dasa lAkha svarNa moharoM kI ho gaI to mere mitra sAgara (lobha) ne bhItara se bAra-bAra mujhe eka karor3a mohareM ikaTThI karane ke lie utsAhita kiyaa| maiMne pahale jo-jo vyApAra kiye the una saba ko adhika utsAha se tathA adhika bar3e paimAne para kiyA, phira bhI dasa lAkha aura karor3a meM bahuta bar3A antara thA isalie merI icchA pUrI na ho skii| [72-73] ataH maiMne koTipati kI manokAmanA pUrNa karane ke lie adhikAdhika vividha yojanAyeM banAkara unako kAryarUpa meM pariNata karanA prArambha kiyaa| paradeza meM jAkara vyApAra karane vAle aneka gAr3IvAna banajAroM ko niyukta kiyA / UMToM ke bar3e-bar3e ToloM para vastueM bharakara paradeza bhejiiN| bar3e-bar3e jahAjoM para mAla bharakara dezAntaroM meM bhejA / gadhoM kA vizAla jhuNDa ekatrita kara una para mAla lAda kara paradeza bhejaa| camar3e ke vyApAriyoM ke sAtha milakara vyApAra kiyaa| rAjAroM se milakara amuka-amuka dezoM se vyApAra karane aura kara vasUlI ke prAjJA patra likhavAye / bar3I saMkhyA meM baila pAla kara phira unheM badhiyA (napusaMka) banAkara kRSakoM aura gAr3IvAnoM ko becA / paisA paidA kara mujhe dene ke lie vezyAgRha claayaa| jina kAmoM meM spaSTataH atyanta adhamatA dikhAI de ve sabhI kAma maiM karane lgaa| dArU, tAr3I, zarAba Adi banAne ke dhandhe bhI maiMne khola diye| sundara hAthiyoM ke dAMta kaTavAkara hAthI dAMta kA vyApAra karane lgaa| [ye sabhI karmAdAna haiM] / aneka prakAra kI khetI karavAne lagA aura ganne kA rasa nikalavA kara usase gur3a aura cInI banavAne ke dhandhe bhI cAlU kiye| saMkSepa meM kahaM to isa saMsAra meM jitane bhI vyApAra dhandhe haiM unameM se eka ko bhI maiMne nahIM chodd'aa|* he bhadre ! mere sAgara mitra kI icchA tRpta karane ke lie maiMne aise-aise dhandhe kiye ki jinakI koI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sktaa| na maiM pApa se DarA, na maiMne kleza kI paravAha kI, na kisI prakAra ke sukha kI icchA kI aura na jarA bhI saMtoSa hI kiyaa| mere sAgara mitra ko saMtoSa dene ke lie maiMne usakI AjJAnusAra mere se ho sake ve sabhI vyApAra dhandhe kiye / mahAn pApajanya kAryoM ko karane para bahuta samaya pazcAt kahIM jAkara anta meM mere pAsa eka karor3a svarNa mohareM huiiN| pRSTha 555

Page #910
prastAva 6 : dhana kI khoja yaha saba kucha mere antarnihita mere dUsare mitra puNyodaya ke prabhAva se mujha milA thA / [74-76 ] 126 karor3a svarNa mohareM ho jAne para bhI mere Antarika mitra sAgara ko saMtoSa nahIM huA | utsAhita karane kI usakI pravRtti bAra-bAra mujhe andara se prerita karatI hI rahatI thI / jaba-jaba avasara milatA taba-taba vaha mujha para apanI zrAjJA calAtA aura mujhe vivaza kara Age bar3hAtA / vaha mujhe samajhAtA - 'dekha, tUne mere parAmarza aura saMketAnusAra kAma kiyA to mere pratApa se tujhe eka karor3a mohareM prApta ho gaI / aba tU yadi pUrNa utsAha rakhegA to karor3oM ratna paidA karanA bhI tere lie kucha durlabha yA azakya nahIM hogaa| para, ratna yahA~ nahIM mileMge, usake lie to tujhe isa samudra ko lAMghakara ratnadvIpa jAnA par3egA, yadi tU utsAha rakhegA to mere pratApa se tujhe ve bhI mileMge / isa prakAra sAgara mitra ne mujhe samudra lAMgha kara ratnadvIpa jAne ke lie prerita kiyA aura bAra-bAra kI preraNA se isa bAta kI mere mana para aisI amiTa chApa DAla dI ki yadi koI deva Akara bhI mujhe isa kArya se nivRtta hone ke lie kahe to bhI maiM apane nirNaya se pIche na haTU / [77-76 ] jaba maiMne apane mana meM ratnadvIpa jAne kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA taba yaha bAta maiMne apane zvasura bakula seTha ko batalAI / seTha mahA vilakSaNa vyApArI the, unhoMne dIrgha- dRSTi se mujhe uttara diyApriya vatsa ! jaise-jaise manuSya ko adhikAdhika dhana kI prApti hotI rahatI hai vaisevaise aura adhika prApta karane ke usake manoratha bar3hate rahate haiM / eka karor3a ratna prApta ho jAya to usase adhika prApta karane kI balavatI icchA hogI / dhadhakatI huI Aga meM indhana DAlane se kyA vaha Aga tRpta ho jAtI hai ? vatsa ! tUne bahuta dhana kamAyA hai, tujhe aba saMtoSa dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / jo dhana kamAyA hai usakI ThIka se vyavasthA kara use banAye rakhanA hI adhika ucita hai / ataH aba saba prakAra kI vyAkulatA ko chor3akara kucha dina ArAma se baiTho aura cita ko sthira karo / [80-82] mere zvasura ke vacana sunakara maiMne kahA -- prAdaraNIya ! Apa isa prakAra na boleM, kahA bhI hai ki karatA, jaba taka yaha prAraNI puruSArtha nahIM karatA, apanI zakti ko prasphuTita nahIM kArya kA Arambha nahIM karatA taba taka lakSmI usakI tarapha pITha phera kara rahatI hai, vaha kabhI usakA varaNa nahIM karatI / para, kArya kA prArambha kara dene para lakSmI usakI tarapha premadRSTi se dekhatI hai / jaise apane premAtura praNayI ko prApta karane ke lie kulaTA strI apane dhanahIna puruSa ko chor3a detI hai vaise hI sAhasa aura utsAha rahita prANI ko lakSmI eka bAra varaNa karake bhI chor3a detI hai / jo apanA saba kAmakAja banda karake apane citta ko anyatra lagAtA hai, jo apane dhanopArjana ke kArya ko banda kara detA hai, usakI tarapha lakSmI kulavatI strI kI bhAMti lajjA

Page #911
130 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA pUrvaka dekhatI to hai, para usase koI prema vyavahAra nahIM rkhtii| kitanI bhI viSama paristhitiyoM meM bhI jo prANI dhanopArjana ke utsAha ko nahIM chor3atA, usake vakSasthala para lakSmI binA kisI preraNA ke hI yA cipakatI hai, vaha usakA svayaM hI varaNa karatI hai / jo dhairyavAna prANI apanI buddhi kA upayoga kara parAkrama yA yukti se lakSmI ko bAMdhakara rakhatA hai, usakI lakSmI proSitabhartRkA kI taraha pratIkSA karatI hai / jo prANI thor3I sI lakSmI prApta hone para santoSa dhAraNa kara letA hai, usakI tarapha yaha lakSmIdevI bahuta hI upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhatI hai| aise prANI ko vaha tuccha prakRti kA mAnatI hai aura usake yahA~ vaha kiJcit bhI nahIM bddh'tii| jo prANI apane dhanopArjana ke guNoM se lakSmI devI ko prasanna nahIM kara sakatA, usake sAtha isa devI kA prema-sambandha hone para bhI vaha lambe samaya taka nahIM cala sktaa| isIliye samajhadAra loga dhanopArjana ke viSaya meM kabhI saMtoSa nahIM karate / ataH he mAnanIya ! Apa mujhe ratnadvIpa jAne kI AjJA pradAna kreN| [83-60] bakUla seTha ne mere isa lambe bhASaNa kA saMkSepa meM hI uttara diyA---prANI pAtAla meM jAya yA meru parvata ke zikhara para car3he, ratnadvIpa jAye yA ghara meM rahe, cAhe jitanA puruSArtha kare yA binA udyama baiThA rahe, para usane pUrva meM jaise bIja boyeM hoMge usake anusAra hI use phala kI prApti hogii|* tathApi tumhArA paradeza jAne kA itanA adhika prAgraha hai to jAo, merI prAjJA hai, jahA~ tumhArI icchA ho vahA~ jaao| [61-62] zvazurajI kA uttara sunate hI maiMne unake prati apanA AbhAra prakaTa kiyaa| dhanazekhara kA ratnadvIpa-gamana __ aba maiMne ratnadvIpa jAne kI taiyArI prArambha kii| aneka prakAra kA kirANA maiMne ekatrita kiyaa| jahAja taiyAra karavAye, usameM khalAsI, mistrI, cAlaka Adi kA prabandha kiyA / jAne ke dina kA muhUrta nikalavAyA, lagna zuddhi kA vicAra kiyA, nimitta (zakuna) kI khoja karane lgaa| zra tiyAM kI gaIM, arthAt jyotiSiyoM se patA lagavAyA gayA ki amuka dina amuka dizA meM jAnA ThIka hogA yA nahIM ? iSTa devatA kA smaraNa kiyA gayA, samudra deva kI pUjA kI gaI, vizAla zveta dhvaja phaharAye gaye, jahAjoM meM bar3e-bar3e kUpaka (madhya stambha) khar3e kiye gaye, pravAsa hetu Avazyaka IMdhana liyA gayA, jala kI TaMkiyAM bharavAI gii| anya jo kucha bhI sAmAna yAtrA meM Avazyaka ho use aura yuddha ke lie Avazyaka sarva prakAra kI sAmagrI jahAjoM meM car3hAI gii| samudra-mArga se vyApAra karane vAle aura vizeSakara ratnadvIpa jAkara vyApAra karane vAle vyApAriyoM ko sAtha meM liyA / isa prakAra saba taiyAriyAM pUrNa hone para maiM anya dhanavAna vyApAriyoM ke sAtha ratnadvIpa jAne ke liye taiyAra huA aura merI patnI ko maiMne usake pitA ke ghara * pRSTha 556

Page #912
prastAva 6 : dhana kI khoja meM 131 bhijavA diyaa| jaba muhUrta kA zubha dina aura samaya AyA taba samasta prakAra ke mAMgalika kRtya kara maiM ThIka samaya para jahAja para car3hA / mere prAMtarika mitra sAgara aura puNyodaya bhI mere sAtha hI the| [63-64] jaba hamAre jahAjoM kA laMgara uThAne kA samaya hayA to zahanAiyAM bajane lagI, zaMkha bajane lage, maMgala gIta gAye jAne lage, capala baTuka brahmacArI svasti pATha karane lage aura vRddha loga AzIrvAda dete hue vApasa nagara kI ora jAne lge| chor3I huI patnI dIna abalA jaisI lagane lgii| mitroM meM kucha prasanna hue aura kucha khinna hue aura sajjana loga mana hI mana aneka prakAra ke manoratha karane lge| isa prakAra yAcakoM ke manoratha pUrNa karate hue, avasara yogya utsava karate hue, pavana ke anukUla hone para hama saba yAtrIgaNa jahAjoM meM jAkara baiTha gye| [15] pazcAt jahAjoM ke laMgara uThAye gaye aura una para pAla car3hAye gaye / jahAja eka ke bAda eka zreNIbaddha calane lage / cAlaka barAbara dhyAnapUrvaka nirIkSaNa karane lge| isa prakAra hamAre jahAja mArga para cala pdd'e| mana ke anukUla pavana bhI cala rahA thA / tIvra pavana ke vega se samudra meM uThatI uttAla taraMgoM se udvalita bar3e-bar3e matsyoM ke pUcha ke AghAta se utpanna bhISaNa dhvani se jalajaMtu bhayabhIta hokara dUra bhAga rahe the / uttAla taraMgoM ke jahAjoM se TakarAne para dUra-dUra taka sapheda phaina ke pahAr3a dRSTigocara ho rahe the aura kachue Adi aneka prANI naSTa ho rahe the| aise mArga para hamAre vizAla jahAjoM kA ber3A calane lgaa| ati vistRta mahAsamudra meM hamAre jahAja Age bddh'e| bIca-bIca meM aneka choTI-bar3I ghaTanAeM hotI rahIM aura anta meM hama sabhI thor3e samaya bAda sakuzala ratnoM se paripUrNa ratnadvIpa para A pahu~ce / hama sabhI atyanta prasanna hue| yAtrA sakuzala samApta huI isaliye hamane apane Apako bhAgyazAlI maanaa| vyApArI jahAjoM se utre| jo-jo vastue dikhAne yogya thIM unheM sAtha liyaa| vahA~ ke rAjA se milakara unheM najarAnA (bheMTa) arpita kiyaa| rAjA ne bhI hamAre prati prema pradarzita kiyaa| kara cukAyA gayA aura bikrI kI vastuoM kI ginatI kI gii| vyApArI eka dUsare ko hAtha dene lage (rumAla Dhaka kara aMguliyoM ke izAre se bhAva taya karane kA eka triikaa)| sabhI ne apanI-apanI icchAnusAra vastue (mAla) becIM, usake badale meM apane deza le jAne yogya vastue kharIda kara bharI, logoM ko inAma diye / tadanantara mere sAtha Aye hue dUsare vyApArI to vApasa apane deza jAne ke liye taiyAra hue aura cale bhI gye| parantu mujhe to mere mitra sAgara ne prerita karate hue kahA - 'mitra ! jisa deza meM nIma ke pattoM ke badale ratna milate hoM aise deza ko chor3akara zIghratA se vApasa kyoM lauTa rahA hai ?' [16] mere mitra ke parAmarza se maiMne vahIM dukAna khola dI aura ratna kharIdane kA vyApAra prArambha kara diyaa|

Page #913
3. harikumAra kI vinoda goSThI [ mere sAtha Aye hue sabhI vyApArI vidA ho gaye, apanA bikrI-kharIda kA vyApAra pUrA kara apane deza vApasa lauTa gaye / para, sAgara mitra kI preraNA se maiM ratnoM ke Dhera ekatrita karane ke liye ratna dvIpa meM hI raha gayA aura vahIM apanA vyApAra prArambha kara diyaa| merA sampUrNa samaya sAgara kI preraNA se dhanopArjana ke upAyoM ko socane meM aura unheM kriyAnvita karane kI yojanA banAne meM vyatIta ho jAtA thaa| he agRhItasaMketA ! usake pazcAt eka aura ghaTanA ghaTita haI jise suna / ] * harikumAra kA pUrva-vRttAnta eka dina eka bar3hiyA mere pAsa AI aura kahane lagI ... 'putra ! mujhe tumhAre sAtha kucha bAta karanI hai|' maiMne jaba use apanI bAta sunAne ko kahA, taba vaha bolI-'vatsa ! tujhe yaha to patA hI hai ki Anandapura meM kesarI nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usa rAjA ke do rAniyAM haiM - eka jayasundarI aura dUsarI kmlsundrii| kamalasundarI ke sAtha kyA ghaTanA ghaTita huI, yaha batAtI huuN| isa kesarI rAjA kI rAjya para atyadhika Asakti thI aura use sadA yaha bhaya banA rahatA thA ki yadi usake putra hogA to vaha use mAra kara svayaM rAjA bana jAyegA, ataH jaise hI koI putra janma letA vaha use mAra detaa| isa prakAra usane turanta ke janme kucha baccoM ko to svargadhAma pahu~cA hI diyaa| kamalasundarI ko isa bAta kA patA laga gyaa| eka bAra vaha phira garbhavatI huI / garbha meM rahe hue bAlaka para mAtA kA svAbhAvika sneha rahatA hI hai, isIliye eka dina kamalasundarI putra-moha se mujhe (vasumatI) sAtha lekara andhakAramayI rAtri meM rAjamahala se bhAga nikalI / Age jAkara eka vizAla aura bhayaMkara jaMgala aayaa| kamalasundarI bahuta sukomala thI aura use kabhI paidala calane kA kAma nahIM par3A thA, isaliye use bahuta duHkha uThAnA par3A / jaba pau phaTane kA samaya huyA taba rAnI ke nitamba vikasita hone lage aura nAbhi (suNDI) meM darda uThane lgaa| peTa meM dAruNa zUla uThane se usake caraNa Age bar3hane se ruka gaye / usakA pUrA zarIra TUTane lagA aura hRdaya jora se dhar3akane lgaa| A~kheM mica gaIM aura ubAsI para ubAsI Ane lagI / taba rAnI ne kahA-sakhi vasumati ! aba to maiM eka kadama bhI nahIM cala sktii| mere zarIra meM bahuta adhika pIr3A ho rahI hai aura merA samasta zarIra atyadhika vyathita ho gayA hai| usa samaya maiMne vicAra kiyA ki isako ekAeka kyA ho gayA hai ? tabhI mujhe * pRSTha 557

Page #914
prastAva 6 : harikumAra kI vinoda goSThI 133 dhyAna AyA ki rAnI ke prasava kA samaya nikaTa A gayA lagatA hai| phira maiMne rAnI ko dhairya baMdhAyA aura prasUti ke liye Avazyaka sthAna kI vyavasthA karane lgii| tabhI merI svAminI vedanA se vyAkula hokara pachAr3a khAkara jamIna para gira par3I aura tIvra karuNa svara se hAya-hAya karane lgii| tatkAla hI usane putra ko janma diyA kintu usI kSaNa usa sukomala kamalasundarI ke prANa pakheru bhI ur3a gye| aisI apratyAzita bhayaMkara ghaTanA ko dekhakara mujha mandabhAginI para to vajra hI gira gayA / maiM atyanta bhayabhIta ho gaI, mAno merA sarvanAza ho gayA ho ! mujhe mUrchA pAne lagI, mAno maiM svayaM bhI mara rahI hoU~ ! mAno mujhe kisI graha ne grasa liyA ho ! isa prakAra maiM mandabhAgya vAlI ekadama zUnya hRdaya ho gaI aura mujhe yaha bhI nahIM sUjha par3A ki aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? maiM kevala jora-jora se vilApa karane lgii| he devi ! tU bola, mujha se bAta kr| priya sakhi ! tU mujha se bAta kyoM nahIM karatI ? dekha, sulocane ! merI svAmini ! tUne kitane sundara putra ko janma diyA hai ! he rAjIvanayani devi ! jarA apanI A~kha khola kara apane sundara putra ko to dekha le ! jisa putra ke liye tUne vizAla rAjya kA tyAga kiyA, priya pati kA tyAga kiyA aura mahAn du:kha uThAye, usa putra kI tarapha eka bAra to dRSTipAta kara le ! ahA ! bhAgya bhI hRdaya ko cIra DAlane vAlI kaisI-kaisI vicitra ghaTanAeM ghaTita karatA hai / jisa bhAgya ne aisA sundara putra diyA usI bhAgya ne isa devI ko jamIna para pachAr3a kara usake prANa pakheru ur3A diye / are bAlaka ! terI rakSA karane meM tatpara aura mamatva se labAlaba bharI huI mAtA kA janmate hI tUne prANaharaNa kara liyA, yaha to ThIka nahIM kiyA / are putra ! isa becArI ne putra-sukha ko prApta karane ke liye pati kA tyAga kiyA aura rAjamahala se bAhara nikalI, para putra ! tUne to isa becArI ko usa sukha se bhI vaMcita kara diyA / [67-101] ___isa prakAra vilApa karate-karate rAtri vyatIta huI aura sUryodaya huaa| bhAgya se usa samaya usI mArga se koI sArtha (banajAroM kA samUha) nikala rahA thaa| isa sArtha ke sArthavAha ne jaba mujhe rote aura vilApa karate dekhA taba mujhe dhairya bNdhaayaa| * usane vismita hokara mujha se saba ghaTanA pUchI aura maiMne saMkSepa meM use saba bAta btaadii| maiMne sArthavAha se pUchA ki ApakA sArtha kisa tarapha jA rahA hai ? taba usane batAyA ki unakA sArtha yahA~ se samudra ke kinAre taka jAegA aura vahA~ se jahAjoM dvArA ratnadIpa jAegA / usakA uttara sunakara maiMne vicAra kiyA ki merI jAnakArI ke anusAra ratnadvIpa meM nIlakaNTha rAjA rAjya karatA hai jo kamalasundarI kA sagA bhAI hai, ataH yaha bAlaka nIlakaNTha rAjA kA bhANeja hotA hai| isaliye isa bAlaka ko vahIM le jAkara isake mAmA ko sauMpa denA cAhiye jisase ki vahA~ isakA ucita pAlana-poSaNa aura rakSaNa ho sake / acchA hI hayA ki yaha sArtha mArga pRSTha 558

Page #915
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA para mila gayA / phira dharaNa sArthavAha se AjJA lekara maiM usake sAtha yahA~ ratnadvIpa pahu~ca gaI / isa bAlaka para merA atyadhika sneha hone se mere stanoM meM dUdha bhara AyA aura use pI kara hI yaha navajAta bAlaka yAtrA meM jIvita raha sakA / ratnadvIpa pahu~ca kara maiMne bAlaka ko mahArAjA nIlakaNTha ko dikhAyA aura kamalasundarI sambandhI saba ghaTanA unheM kaha sunAI / nIlakaNTha rAjA ko bahina kI mRtyu para zoka huA, para sAtha hI bhAragaje ke sakuzala pahu~cane kI prasannatA bhI huii| unhoMne bAlaka kA nAma hari rakhA / vaha bhANeja anukrama se bar3A hone lagA aura vaha rAjA nIlakaNTha ko apane prANa se bhI adhika pyArA lagane lagA / [ 102] phira use kalAvijJAna kI zikSA dilavAI gaI / zrabhI vaha kumAra yuvA ho gayA hai aura devakumAra jaise rUpa aura AkRti ko dhAraNa kara apane mAmA ke rAjya meM grAnanda kara rahA hai / maiMne use saba vAstavikatA batalAdI hai / abhI-abhI use samAcAra prApta hue haiM ki Apa bhI zrAnandapura ke rahane vAle haiM aura vahIM se yahA~ Aye haiM / Apa kumAra ke deza ke haiM, isaliye kumAra prApako apane deza kA jAnakara Apase milanA cAhate haiM / ataH putra ! Apa unake pAsa calane kI kRpA kareM / 134 harikumAra se paricaya harikumAra kI mAtA kI dAsI aura kumAra kI dhAtrI ( dhAyamAtA) usa vasumatI vRddhA ke vacana sunakara maiMne usake sAtha jAnA svIkAra kiyA aura tatkAla hI maiM usake sAtha harikumAra ke pAsa gayA / vahA~ jAkara maiMne dekhA ki harikumAra apane mitroM ke madhya baiThA hai / maiMne jAkara harikumAra ko namaskAra kiyA / dhAtrI vasumatI ( vRddhA ) ne kumAra se merA paricaya karavAyA / mujha se milakara kumAra bahuta prasanna huA / prema se apane netra ardhanimIlita karate hue utsAhapUrvaka mujhe hRdaya se lagAkara usane mujhe apane prAdhe Asana para biThAyA / phira kumAra bolAbhadra ! mujhe pahile hI mAjI ( vasumatI dhAya) ne batAyA thA ki harizekhara mere pitAjI ke priya mitra haiM aura logoM ke kathanAnusAra mujhe mAlUma huA hai ki Apa harizekhara ke putra haiM, ataH bhAI ! Apa to mere sacce bhAI hI haiM / Apa to mere zarIra aura prANa hI haiM / Apa yahA~ Aye yaha bahuta hI acchA huA / [ 10 [ 103-105 ] rAjakumAra hari se itanA adhika prAdara pAkara maiM pulakita ho gayA / phira maiMne kahA- deva ! mAjI ne mujhe saba ghaTanA batalA dI hai / isa sevaka kA Apa itanA adhika Adara satkAra kareM, yaha kisI prakAra ucita nahIM hai / jaise mere pitAjI zrApake pitA zrI kesarI mahArAja ke anujIvI (sevaka ) haiM, vaise hI maiM bhI prApakA sevaka ApakI sevA meM upasthita hU~, isa viSaya meM Apa tanika bhI saMdeha na kareM / mere uttara ko sunakara kumAra atyadhika prasanna huA aura apane mitroM se merA paricaya karavA kara mitroM ke sAtha prAnandotsava manAne lagA / mitra ke milApa ko prati ujjvala prasaMga mAnakara kumAra mere sAtha mitra jaisA vyavahAra karane lagA aura sambandha bhI

Page #916
prastAva 6 : harikumAra kI vinoda goSThI 135 mitratA kA hI rakhA / kumAra ke sAtha zrAnanda karate-karate mere kaI dina vyatIta ho gaye / [ 106-106 ] kucha samaya pazcAt kAmadeva ko uddIpta karane vAlI, prANiyoM ke zrAnanda meM vRddhi karane vAlI aura udyAnoM ke lie AbhUSaNa jaisI basanta Rtu * AI / usa samaya harikumAra mujhe sAtha lekara apanI mitra - maNDalI sahita udyAna kI zobhA dekhane ke lie ghUmane nikalA / ghUmate hue kokilAoM kI kuhu kuhu se kUjita ramaraNIya AnandadAyI Amravana meM pahu~ca kara hama saba baiThe / ( 110 - 112] citrapaTa kA prabhAva usa samaya dUra se hameM AzIrvAda detI huI eka tapasvanI vahA~ A pahu~cI / vaha vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa jIrNa-zIrNa zarIra vAlI aura raudrAkRti kI dhAraka thI / use dekhate hI kumAra ne usakA svAgata kiyA, use praNAma kiyA aura vArtAlApa dvArA use prasanna kiyA / prasannacitta hokara usa tapasvinI ne eka kanyA kA citra kumAra ko dikhalAyA / citra kumAra ke hAtha meM dekara, vaha tapasvinI sahaja vikAra aura utkaMThA ko chipAte hue kumAra ke mukha kI ora ekaTaka dekhane lagI, yaha jAnane ke lie ki citra dekhakara kumAra ke mukha para kyA bhAva prakaTa hote haiM ? citra dekhakara kumAra ke mana para joradAra coTa lagI hai, usakI prAMkhoM meM vikAra bhAva ubhareM haiM aura usakA mana citra ke prati vizeSa AkarSita huA hai, yaha dekhakara vaha 'maiM jA rahI hU~' kahate hue zIghra hI vahA~ se calI gayI / [ 113 - 116 ] citra meM citrita kanyA kI chavi dekhate hI kumAra vikAra se aisA diGmUDhasA ho gayA mAno use kAmadeva ne apane bANa se viddha kara diyA ho / usakI isa avasthA ko mitroM ne bhAMpa liyaa| kyoMki, vaha kabhI to hU~ zabda karatA, kabhI sira dhunatA, kabhI nIMda meM se uTha rahA ho aisI pravRtti karatA, kabhI cuTakI bajAtA, kabhI samajha meM na Ane vAlI bAteM bolatA kabhI gaharA garma niHzvAsa chor3atA, kabhI hAtha hilAtA, kabhI citralikhita kanyA ko bAra-bAra dekhatA, kabhI haMsane jaisA muMha banAkara prAMkheM bar3I-bar3I karatA aura kabhI palakeM binA jhukAye hI manda manda muskAna pUrva sneha pUrNa dRSTi se idhara udhara dekhatA / [ 117-120 ] harikumAra kI aisI avasthA hone para usake pAsa baiThI huI mitra - maNDalI usase kahane lagI manmatha - ( muMha para muskAna lA kara ) are bhAI ! hRdayasthita aneka prakAra ke bhinna-bhinna rasoM kA anubhava karate hue bhI, bAhara se indriyoM ko yA hAtha-pA~va ko binA calAye hI yaha antarnAda ( antaraMga nRtya ) kyA cala rahA hai ? aisA ekadama sIdhA prazna phira manmatha se bolA - ahA ! * pRSTha 556 sunakara harikumAra ne apane Apako saMbhAlA aura isa citrakAra kI pravINatA ko dekha kara maiM bahuta

Page #917
136 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA prasanna huA huuN| mitra ! tU dekha to sahI, citra kI pratyeka rekhA spaSTa aura bhUla rahita hai / isameM jo AbhUSaNa pahanAye gaye haiM ve sundarI ke zarIra se bilakula mela khA rahe haiM / isameM raMga aura chAyA kA saMyojana ucita anukrama se huA hai| citrita kanyA ke mukha para bhAva itane spaSTa jhalaka rahe haiM mAnoM vaha muha se bola rahI ho ! citra meM bhAvoM kI spaSTatA prakaTa karanA bahuta hI kaThina kAma hai| catura parIkSakoM kI dRSTi meM citrakalA-parIkSaNa kA mukhya muddA hI bhAvoM kI spaSTatA hai / isa citra meM citrita kanyA ke aMgoMpAMgoM aura mukhAkRti kI rekhAoM se usake bhAva prakarSatA ke sAtha bahuta hI spaSTa jhalaka rahe haiN| mere isa prakAra kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki citralikhita kanyA aisI laga rahI hai mAno vaha bacapana ko pAra kara taruNAI ke dvAra para khar3I ho aura kAmadeva usa para apanA prabhAva vyakta kara rahA ho / citra meM ye bhAva itane sundara aura spaSTa DhaMga se prakaTa kiye gaye haiM ki eka choTA-sA baccA bhI citra ko dekhakara ina bhAvoM ko samajha sakatA hai, taba phira vidvAnoM ko aisA lage to isameM navInatA hI kyA hai ? dekho : citrita kanyA ke stanoM kA agrabhAga udbhinna hotA huA dikhAyA gayA hai jo yaha prakaTa kara rahA hai mAno vaha apane lAvaNya rasa ko bAhara nikAla rahI ho / aMgopAMga kI racanA se vaha apane prasphuTita proddAma yauvana ko spaSTataH batA rahI hai / UMcI car3hI huI bhauMhe aura lIlA meM ardha-nimIlita netra mAno yaha prakaTa kara rahe haiM ki yaha kanyA vANI dvArA manda-manda nimantraNa de rahI ho| kapoloM para asAdhAraNa rUpa se sphurita aura haMsatA huA ramaNIya mukhakamala tathA ati capala aura tirache nayana yaha batA rahe haiM ki mAno yaha kanyA madana ko apane sAtha hI lekara ghUma rahI ho| [121-123] * aisI sundara kanyA kA citra spaSTa bhAvoM aura yogya AkarSaNa ke sAtha citrita kara citrakAra ne merA mana mugdha kara liyA hai| mujhe to aisA laga rahA hai ki itanI spaSTatA se saba bhAvoM ko prakaTa karane kI aisI kuzalatA saMsAra meM anya kisI bhI citrakAra meM zAyada hI ho ! kyoMki, aisI kuzalatA maiMne pahale kabhI kahIM nahIM dekhI hai| __ manmatha-(padmakesara kI ora unmukha hokara)--kyoM bhAI padmakesara ! kumAra jo kaha rahe haiM kyA yaha bAta saccI hai ? padmakesara--mitra ! yaha bAta to saca hI hai| para prANiyoM kI cittavRtti bhI vicitra prakAra kI hotI hai| mujhe to aisA laga rahA hai ki citrakAra se bhI citralikhita kanyA adhika sundara aura adhika yogya hai / lalita-mitra ! kyA isa citrita kanyA ne koI vizeSa kArya kiyA hai ? kyA tumane isa citra meM koI Azcaryajanaka bAta dekhI hai ? yA kabhI tumane aisA koI citra dekhA hai ? * pRSTha 560

Page #918
prastAva 6 : harikumAra kI vinoda goSThI 137 padmakesara-hA~, acchI taraha dekhA hai| vilAsa-mitra padmakesara ! isa citrita kanyA ne kyA vizeSa kArya kiyA hai ? usakA varNana to tU hamAre samakSa kara / padmakesara -dekha bhAI ! isa kumAra kA mana kAmadeva se Atura anya kisI bhI strI se Aja taka durgama hI rahA, jItA nahIM gyaa| jisa mana kA ullaMghana AkAza meM calane vAlI vidyAdharI bhI nahIM kara sakI, jisa mana ko kinnariyAM bhI haraNa nahIM kara sakI, jisa mana ko devAMganAeM bhI sAdhya nahIM kara sakI, jise gaMdharva jAti kI striyAM bhI nahIM jIta sakI, jisa mana meM sarvadA satvaguNa hI pradhAna rUpa se pravartita hotA ho, jo mana rAjasI aura tAmasI vicAroM kA nirantara tiraskAra karatA ho, aise mahAvIryavAna kumAra ke mana ko isa citralikhita kanyA ne citra meM raha kara hI jIta liyA hai, yaha vAstava meM Azcaryajanaka bAta hI hai| yaha vAstavikatA kevala maiMne hI dekhI ho aisI bAta nahIM, Apa sabane bhI abhI-abhI spaSTa rUpa se yaha bAta dekhI hai / vibhrama--bhAI ! yaha to sacamuca Azcarya huA, aisA kaha sakate haiN| para, isameM citra ne kyA kiyA ? padmakesara - are mUrkha ziromaNi ! citra zabda ke do artha hote haiM, citra yAne chavi, citra yAne Azcarya / yaha citra vAstavika citra hI hai| arthAt yaha chavi prAzcaryajanaka hai| kapola-Apane kaise jAnA ki citralikhita kanyA ne kumAra ke mana ko jIta liyA hai ? kyA Apake pAsa isakA koI pramANa hai ? padmakesara-vAha re mUrtoM ke saradAra ! kyA tU itanA bhI nahIM dekha sakatA? dekha, mana rUpI sarovara jaba taka bhItara se atyadhika kSubdha na huA ho taba taka isa prakAra ke spaSTa huMkAra Adi nahIM nikalate aura na aneka prakAra kI mana kI taraMge hI utpanna hotI haiN| isa para bhI yadi tujhe mere kathana para vizvAsa na ho to tU svayaM kumAra ko pUcha dekha, tujhe vAstavikatA kA patA laga jAyagA aura sArI bAta spaSTa ho jaayegii| harikumAra-mitra padmakesara ! aba binA prasaMga kI isa bekAra kI bAtacIta ko banda kro| kucha cAturya-pUrNa AnandadAyaka praznottara calAo, jisase ki kucha aAnanda kI prApti ho / padmakesara ne haMsate hue uttara diyA-jaisI kumAra kI aajnyaa| phira mitroM meM nimnalikhita vidvadgoSThI/praznottarI calIpraznottara goSThI padmakesara ne prazna kiyA pazyan visphAritAkSo'pi, vAcamAkarNayannapi / kasya ko yAti no tRpti, kiMca saMsArakAraNam / / 125 / /

Page #919
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA bhAvArtha-visphArita netroM se dekhatA ho aura vANI ko sunatA ho, phira bhI kise kyoM saMtoSa nahIM hotA, zAnti nahIM milatI aura isa saMsAra kA kAraNa kyA hai ? 138 harikumAra ne prazna to sunA para usakA mana to citra meM citrita kanyA ne haraNa kara liyA thA, jisase usane mAtra huMkArA hI diyA / padmakesara ne mana meM socA ki kumAra ne merA prazna barAbara sunA nahIM hai ataH ise phira se adhika spaSTatA se eka bAra aura bolUM jisase ki yaha zloka usake dhyAna meM yA jAve / isa vicAra se padmakesara ne uparokta prazna vAlA zloka dubArA bolA, para usake uttara meM bhI kumAra ne sirpha dhIre se huMkArA hI bhraa| isase padmakesara ko pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA ki citralikhita kanyA ne kumAra ke hRdaya ko bilakula zUnya banA diyA hai, * ataH vaha thor3A ha~sa pdd'aa| dUsare mitra bhI paraspara haMsI karane lage aura eka dUsare kA muMha dekhane lage / yaha dekhakara harikumAra kA mana kucha ThikAne aayaa| use lagA ki usake mitroM ne usakI mAnasika dazA ko jAna liyA hai aura yaha ThIka nahIM huA hai / isase usake mana meM abhimAna jAgRta huA aura usane apane mana meM kanyA ke sambandha meM jo saMkalpavikalpa ho rahe the, unako dabA diyA tathA dhyAnapUrvaka sunane lagA / usake mana meM kucha vicAra Aye aura vaha bolA--re mitra ! tU ha~sa kyoM rahA hai ? merI ha~sI ur3Ane kI zrAdata chor3a de / terA prazna eka bAra phira se bola / isa para padmakesara ne uparokta zloka ko punaH par3hA / isa samaya kumAra kA prazna para dhyAna thA, ataH jaise hI prazna pUrA huA usake mana meM uttara bhI A gayA aura usane tatkSaNa uttara diyA" mamatvaM" / [ yahA~ kumAra ke uttara ko samajha lenA cAhiye / prazna thA khulI A~khoM se dekhane para aura vANI ko sunane para bhI kise kisaliye zAMti nahIM milatI ? uttara hai 'mamatva' merApana | yaha moha rAjA kA saMsAra ko aMdhA karane vAlA maMtra hai | pUrI duniyA ko nacAne vAlA, bhaTakAne vAlA, phaMsAne vAlA yaha maMtra prAraNI ko bilakula vicitra banA detA hai / prA~kha se dekhate hue aura kAna se sunate hue bhI mamatva kI vastu ke prati kabhI tRpti hotI hI nahIM, kabhI aghAtA hI nahIM, use kabhI zAMti nahIM milatI / cAhe jitanA dekheM aura suneM para abhI aura adhika sunane aura dekhane kI usakI icchA kabhI pUrI nahIM ho pAtI, isa saba kA kAraNa mamatva / abhimAna / merApana hai / dUsarA prazna hai - saMsAra kA kAraNa kyA hai ? isakA uttara bhI mamatva hI hai / saMsAra-bhramaraNa, bhavaparipATI, cakraparyaTana kA kAraNa bhI mamatva hI hai / moha rAjA kA sthAna aura usake adhikAroM kA varNana isa grantha ko par3hane vAle pAThaka bhalI prakAra jAnate haiM, ataH isa sambandha meM adhika vivecana karanA vyartha hai / isa prakAra do paMkti ke prazna kA uttara kumAra ne tIna akSaroM meM de diyA / ] ** pRSTha 561

Page #920
prastAva 6 : harikumAra kI vinoda goSThI 136 padmakesara aisA saMkSipta kintu sahI uttara sunakara atizaya vismita huaa| phira usane dUsarA prazna kiyA kasyA bibhyadbhIruna bhavati saMgrAmalampaTamanaskaH / vAtAkampita vRkSA nidAghakAle ca kIdRkSAH / / 126 / / bhAvArtha --yuddha karane meM jisakA mana lagA ho vaha kisase adhika bhayabhIta nahIM hotA ? grISma meM pavana se kAMpa rahe vRkSa kaise lagate haiM ? kumAra ne padmakesara ko prazna punaH bolane ke liye khaa| zloka dubArA sunane para thor3e se vicAra ke pazcAt kumAra ne uttara diyA-"dalanAyA: / " padmakesara ne uttara svIkAra kiyaa| [yahA~ prathama prazna yaha thA ki jisa yoddhA kA mana sarvadA yuddha meM ramA rahatA hai, vaha kisase adhika bhayabhIta nahIM hotA ? uttara meM kahA gayA hai ki aisA yoddhA 'dalanA' arthAt senA se nahIM ddrtaa| jisako yuddha karane jAnA hai aura jisa yoddhA kA mana sadA yuddha meM hI lagA rahatA hai, vaha bar3I se bar3I senA ko dekhakara bhI, kabhI adhika to kyA tanika bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hotaa| dUsarA prazna hai grISma meM pavana se kAMpa rahe vRkSa kaise lagate haiM ? uttara vahI hai ki vRkSa patrarahita hone se ThaMTha jaise lagate haiN| grISma meM vRkSa ke patte sUkha kara gira jAte haiM aura phira naye patte basaMta ke Agamana para hI Ate haiM ataH vaha 'dala-na-prAyaH dalanAyAH' arthAt jisameM patte (dala) nahIM Ate hoM aisA vRkSa ThUTha hI lagatA hai| isa prakAra pUrNa zloka ke do praznoM kA saMkSipta aura sahI uttara yahA~ bhI kevala cAra akSaroM meM diyA gayA hai / ] isake pazcAt arhad darzana (jainamata) kI ora abhiruci vAle vilAsa nAmaka mitra ne kahA-- kumAra ! maiMne bhI eka prazna mana meM soca rakhA hai| kumAra ke yaha kahane para ki prazna bolo, usane nimna zloka bolA kIgrAjakUlaM viSIdati ? vibho ! nazyanti ke pAvake ? baudhyaM kAnanamacyutAzca bahavaH kAle bhaviSyantyalam ? / kIhakSAzca jinezvarA? vada vibhau ! kasyai tathA rocate ? gandhaH kIzi mAnave jinavare bhaktirna sampadyate ? / / 127 / / bhAvArtha--kisa prakAra kA rAjakUla (rAjya) anta meM viSAda (naSTa) ko prApta hotA hai ? agni meM kauna naSTa hotA hai ? jJAtavya ko jAgrata karane vAlA udyAna kauna-sA hai ? aisA kauna hai jo apane sthAna se bhraSTa na ho aura vaha alpa samaya meM paripUrNa dazA ko prApta ho ? jinezvara kaise hote haiM ? he prabho ! kaho, gandha kisa ko priya lagatI hai aura kisa prakAra ke manuSya ke mana meM jinezvara bhagavAna para bhakti jAgata nahIM hotI ?

Page #921
140 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA eka hI zloka meM aise sAta praznoM ko sunakara kumAra bolA--bhAI ! tumhAre prazna to vyasta-samasta haiM, arthAt eka-dUsare ke viparIta aTapaTe aura bahula samAsa yukta haiN| ataH dubArA adhika spaSTa rUpa se bolo jisase ki pratyeka prazna acchI prakAra se dhyAna meM A sake / kumAra kI isa mAMga para vilAsa ne zloka ko dhIre-dhIre spaSTa rUpa se duharA diyaa| socakara harikumAra ne haMsate hue uttara diyA-suna bhAI ! tere praznoM kA uttara hai "akuzalabhAvanAbhAvitamAnase" [uparokta zloka meM sAta prazna eka sAtha pUche gaye haiM, jinakA uttara uparokta eka hI zabda meM kisa prakAra diyA gayA hai, isake kalA-kauzala kA namUnA bhI dekhiye : 1. kisa prakAra ke rAjya kA anta meM nAza hotA hai ? uttara meM se cAra akSara lIjiye 'akuzala' apravINa / arthAt rAjyanIti ko na samajhane vAle rAjya kA anta meM nAza hotA hai| 2. agni meM kauna jalate haiM ? pahale ke do akSara chor3akara uttara meM tIna Age vAle akSara lIjiye uttara AyegA 'zalabhA' yAne pataMge agni meM jalate haiM / 3. jJAtavya ko jAgrata karane vAlA udyAna kaunasA hai ? uttara meM pahale ke cAra akSara chor3akara Age ke tIna akSara lIjiye, uttara AyegA 'bhAvanA' / arthAt bhAvanA rUpI udyAna se jAnane yogya ko jAnane kI icchA jAgrata hotI hai| 4. apane sthAna se bhraSTa na ho aura jo alpa samaya meM pUrNa dazA ko prApta ho, aisA kauna hai ? isake uttara meM pahale ke chaH akSara ko chor3akara Age ke tIna akSara lIjiye, uttara pAyagA-'nAbhAvi' / arthAt na abhAvi jo abhavya na ho yAne jo bhavya ho / bhavya jIva apane sthAna se cyuta nahIM hote aura samaya bItane para anta meM mokSa meM jAte haiM, paripUrNa dazA ko prApta hote haiM / 5. jinezvara kaise hote haiM ? uttara meM pahale ke ATha akSara chor3akara Age ke tIna akSara lIjiye, uttara pAyegA 'vitamA' yAne vigataM tamaH yeSAM te jinakA ajJAna rUpI andhakAra sampUrNa rUpa se naSTa ho gayA hai, aise kevalajJAnI jinezvara hote haiN| 6. gandha kisako priya hai ? uttara hai 'mAnasa' / sugandha mana ko priya lagatI hai| 7. kisa prakAra ke manuSya ke mana meM jinezvara bhagavAn para bhakti jAgata nahIM hotI ? uttara meM pUrA hI pada le lIjiye 'akuzalabhAvanAbhAvitamAnase' jo acchI bhAvanA nahIM rakhate, unakI jinezvara para bhakti jAgRta nahIM hotii| harikumAra ke uttara ko sunakara vibhrama bahuta ha~sA / jaba harikumAra ne pUchA ki, bhAI kyoM ha~sa rahe ho ? taba usane khaa--kumaar| Apane vilAsa ko prazna

Page #922
prastAva 6 : harikumAra kI vinoda goSThI 141 kA uttara dekara isakA garva utAra diyA, yaha bahata acchA kiyaa| yaha bhAI hama saba ko yaha prazna bAra-bAra pUchatA thA, para hamameM se kisI ko bhI isakA uttara nahIM sUjhatA thA, jisase isakA dimAga sAtaveM AsamAna para car3ha gayA thaa| vilAsa-are ! kumAra ne merA garva utArA so to ThIka, para Aja to ve tuma saba kA garva utArane para tule hae haiM, tuma saba ne apane mana meM jo bhI prazna soca rakhe hoM unheM bolo to sahI, prAja ve tumhArA abhimAna bhI avazya hI utAra deNge| manmatha-- kumAra ! maiMne bhI do samasyAyeM (prazna) soca rakhI haiN| kumAra-prasannatA se bolo, maiM uttara duugaa| manmatha-- sUno, merI donoM samasyAyeM (prazna) haiM dAsyasi prakaTaM tena, galAmi na karAttava / bhikSAmityuditA kAcid bhikSuNA lajjitA kila / / 128 / / karo'tikaThino rAjannarIbhakaTaghaTTanam / vidhatte karavAlaste nirmalAM zatrusaMhatim // 126 / / bhAvArtha-tU prakaTa rUpa se mujhe detI hai, isaliye tere hAtha se bhikSA nahIM lgaa| bhikhArI ke aisA kahane para dAna dene vAlI strI zarmA gii| bhikhArI aisA kyoM bolegA? aura usake isa vacana se dene vAlI kyoM lajjita hogI ? spaSTata: virodhI bAta dikhAI de rahI hai| dUsare zloka ko bhI sAdhAraNa taura para par3hane se yaha artha nikalatA hai -- he rAjan / terI kaThora talavAra zatra ke samUha ko mUla se naSTa karatI hai aura zatruoM ke hastisamUha ke gaMDasthaloM ko bheda detI hai| harikumAra--(haMsakara) dekha, bhAI ! tere prathama zloka meM jo spaSTa virodha hai usakA bhaMga isa prakAra hogaa| zloka ke prathama zabda 'dAsyasi' kA sandhi viccheda karanA par3egA, jaise 'dAsI asi' / phira isa zloka kA artha hogA-he bahina ! tU prakaTa hI dAsI/gaNikA hai,* ataH maiM tere hAtha se bhikSA nahIM luugaa| bhikhArI ke aisA kahane para dene vAlI strI (dAsI) lajjita ho gii| dAsI yadi nIca jAti kI ho to usake hAtha se bhikSA lenA bhikSu pasaMda nahIM karegA taba vaha strI avazya lajjita hogI hI, isameM koI virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai / dUsare zloka meM 'karo'tikaThina:' zabda kA 'kara+atikaThinaH karo'tikaThinaH' saMdhi-viccheda karanA hogaa| sandhi-viccheda karane para artha hogA, he rAjan ! terA ati kaThina hAtha zatruoM ke hasti samUha ke gaMDasthala ko bheda detA hai aura terI talavAra zatruoM ke samUha ko mUla se naSTa kara detI hai| ___ isa prakAra sandhi-viccheda karane se artha pUrNarUpeNa spaSTa ho jAtA hai aura virodhAbhAsa kA bhaMga ho jAtA hai, basa yahI tere prazna kA uttara hai| * pRSTha 562

Page #923
142 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA manmatha-vAha kumAra ! Apake buddhi-cAturya kA kyA kahanA? cAhe kitane hI aTapaTe savAla pUche jAyeM, para uttara to ApakI jihvA para hI rahate haiN| dhanya ho ApakI kuzAgra buddhi ko ! / usa samaya maiMne (dhanazekhara ne) eka aisA zloka socA jisakA antima pada gUDha (chapA huA) ho / maiMne kumAra se kahA-maiMne eka gUDha caturtha pAda (jisakA caturtha caraNa gUDha ho) zloka soca rakhA hai, yadi prAjJA ho to pUchU ? isa zloka ke tIna pada maiM batAUMgA, cauthA pada Apako DhUDhanA hogaa| kumAra ke hAM bharane para maiMne apane zloka ke 3 pada bolevibhUtiH sarvasAmAnyA, paraM zaurya trapA made / bhUtyai yasya svataH prajJA, ........... ....... / / 130 // sAdhAraNa taura para isakA artha yaha hogA ki --- jisakI saMpatti saba ke liye upayoga meM AtI ho, jisameM utkRSTa vIratA ho phira bhI jo garva karane se zarmAtA ho, jisakI buddhi svabhAva se hI paropakAra ke liye ho............ uparokta tInoM pada sunakara kumAra socane lagA, phira apane mana meM usakA uttara socakara santuSTa huA aura bolA- are bhAI dhanazekhara ! tU to bahuta catura nikalA, tUne atyadhika mahatva ke caturtha gUDha pAda kI yojanA kara rakhI hai| ___ saba ne eka sAtha pUchA-kyoM, kumAra ! kyA huA ? kyA cauthA pada mila gayA ? hamako bhI to sunAyo bhAI ! kumAra bolA-acchA to suniye, isakA cauthA pada banatA hai "pAtrabhUta : sa bhUpatiH / " uttara sunakara sabhI mitra vismita hue| uparokta caturtha pada ko pahale kahe gaye zloka meM jor3ane para pUre zloka kA yaha artha nikalatA hai : jisa rAjA kI sampatti saba ke hita ke kAma meM AtI ho,jo rAjA mahAparAkramI ho phira bhI abhimAna nahIM karatA ho aura jo apanI buddhi kA upayoga prajA kI bhalAI ke liye hI karatA ho, vahI rAjA vAstava meM rAjA hai, arthAt bhU (pRthvI) kA saccA svAmI (pati) hai| bhUpati zabda ke tInoM akSara prathama tInoM padoM meM prApta haiN| isI samaya kapola nAmaka mitra ne kahA-kumAra ! maiMne bhI eka gUDha caturthapAda vAlA zloka soca rakhA hai, suno na bhASaNaH parAvarNe, yaH samo roSavarjitaH / bhUtAnAM gopako 'trastaH, ...... / / 131 //

Page #924
prastAva 6 : harikumAra ko vinoda goSThI 143 sAdhAraNa taura para isakA artha hogA-jo dUsaroM kI nindA nahIM karatA, jo sAmyabhAva vAlA aura krodha rahita hai, jo svayaM abhaya hai aura jo prANiyoM kI rakSA karatA hai, ........................... / zloka ke tIna pada sunate hI kumAra ne cauthe caraNa kI pUrti tatkAla hI karadI-"sa naro gotrabhUSaNa: / " uttara sunakara kapola ne kahA- vAha bhAI / mere jaise ko to aisI pUrti karane meM bahuta samaya laga jAya / mujhe to zloka ke tIna pada taiyAra karane meM bhI bahuta samaya lagA, phira bhI kumAra ne tatkAla pAdapUrti kara uttara de diyaa| aho ! kumAra kA buddhi-vaibhava to apratihata zaktisaMpanna hai, asAdhAraNa hai| vastutaH kumAra to buddhinidhAna haiM / saba mitra-maNDalI ne svIkAra kiyA ki kapola ne jo bAta kahI hai vaha niHsaMdeha satya hai| uparokta zloka ke tIna padoM meM cauthA pada jor3ane para pUre zloka kA yaha artha nikalatA hai ki __ jo prANI dUsaroM ko nindA nahIM karatA, jo samAna sthiti vAlA hai aura krodha nahIM karatA, jo svayaM bhaya rahita hai aura anya prANiyoM kI rakSA karatA hai, aisA manuSya kula kA AbhUSaNa hai / isa zloka meM bhI zabdAlaMkAra hai / cauthe pada kA antima zabda 'bhUSaNaH' ke sabhI akSara prathama ke tIna padoM meM mila jAte haiM / isa prakAra jitane samaya taka praznottara goSThI hotI rahI taba taka harikumAra kA dhyAna citralikhita kanyA se haTa gayA, utane samaya taka vaha use bhUla gyaa| [132] saMyogavaza usI samaya usa sthAna para eka kabUtara aura kabUtarI prema-lIlA kara rahe the| kabUtara kA kabUtarI ko cUmanA, usake cAroM tarapha cakkara kATanA, usake sAtha mastI karanA, ityAdi dekhate hI kumAra ko baha vismRta huI citrakanyA punaH smRti meM A gaI / [133] harikumAra kA dhyAna punaH citra kI ora calA gayA aura mitroM kI bAtacIta se dhyAna haTa gyaa| phira to pavana ke jhakoroM se jaise dIpaka kI sthiti hotI hai, pAnI ke kuNDa meM zilA par3ane se pAnI ke sataha kI jo sthiti hotI hai, kuTumba ke bharaNa-poSaNa kI cintA meM daridroM ke mana kI jaisI sthiti hotI hai, dUsaroM se parAbhava pAkara abhimAnI manuSya kI jaisI manaHsthiti hotI hai aura avirati samyaka dRSTi kI jaise saMsAra ke bhaya se manaHsthiti hotI hai vaisI hI sthiti kumAra ke mana kI ho gaI / smRtipaTala para bAra-bAra kanyA kA citra ubharane lagA aura kumAra idhara-udhara jhUmane lagA / jaise eka yogI bAhya vastu ke vyAkSepa se mukta hokara apane dhyeya ke prati tanmaya hokara dhyAnArUr3ha ho jAtA hai vaise hI kumAra ko bAhya viSayoM

Page #925
144 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA se mukta hokara citralikhita kanyA ke lakSya para apanA dhyAna lagAte hama sabhI ne dekhA / [134] usa samaya maiMne (dhanazekhara) kumAra se pUchA-kumAra ! kyA bAta hai ? kumAra ne uttara meM kahA- bhAI dhanazekhara ! kala rAta meM merA sira darda kara rahA thA jisase nIMda nahIM aaii| usake asara se abhI bhI merA sira darda kara rahA hai aura cakkara A rahe haiM / * ataH ye manmatha Adi mitra yadi jAnA cAheM to jAyeM, yadi rahanA cAheM to yahA~ ghUmeM phireN| tU akelA mere sAtha raha / cala, apana pAsa meM hI candana latAgRha meM caleM tAki vahA~ maiM thor3I dera zAnti se so sakU / __kumAra kI isa icchA ko jAnakara aura saMketa ko svIkAra kara manmatha Adi sabhI mitra vahA~ se vidA hue / kevala maiM kumAra ke sAtha rhaa| 4. harikumAra kI kAma-vyAkulatA : Ayurveda sabhI mitroM ke vidA hone para maiM aura kumAra latAmaNDapa meM praviSTa hue| ThaNDe sukomala pattoM ko ekatrita kara maiMne eka bichonA kumAra ke liye bnaayaa| kumAra usa para baiThe / para, usa ThaNDe bichone para bhI kumAra isa taraha tar3aphane lage, jaise tapatI reta meM par3I huI machalI tar3aphatI ho| unheM tanika bhI zAnti prApta nahIM huI / phira maiMne unake baiThane ke liye komala Asana kA prabandha kiyA aura kumAra ko usa Asana para biThAyA / jaise sUlI para car3hAye hue cora ko sukha nahIM milatA vaise hI kumAra ko isa Asana para bhI caina nahIM milaa| phira vaha mere kandhe se lagakara idhara-udhara jhUmane lge| phira bhI unake hRdaya kA antastApa lezamAtra bhI kama nahIM huaa| kAma kA prAbalya phira kumAra kabhI soye, kabhI baiThe, kabhI khar3e haye, kabhI idhara-udhara ghUme, para jaise narakagati ke duHkhapIr3ita jIva ko nArakI meM sUkha nahIM milatA vaise hI unheM bhI sukha yA zAnti nahIM milii| jitane bhI sukha-zAnti pahu~cAne ke upAya ho sakate the ve saba maiMne prayukta kiye, para unase kumAra kI vedanA ulaTI bar3hatI hI gii| isa prakAra kAmAgni se jalate hue kumAra paryApta samaya taka usa zItala latAgaha meM rahe parantu unakI kAmAgni kA tApa zAnta nahIM huaa| [135-136] * pRSTha 563

Page #926
prastAva 6 : harikumAra kI kAma-vyAkulatA : aAyurveda 145 manmatha Adi mitra kutuhala ke kAraNa kumAra kI dazA ko dekhakara gaye nahIM the, pratyuta kumAra na dekhe vaise pracchanna rUpa se chupakara dekha rahe the aura paraspara izAroM se kUmAra kA upahAsa kara rahe the| [137] usI samaya madhyAhna kA zaMkha bajA, mAnoM manuSyoM ke zarIra meM kAmAgni bhar3akAne ke liye vaha kAmadeva kI pukAra ho ! zaMkha bahuta jora se bahuta samaya taka bajatA rahA aura dUra se usakI dhvani kumAra ke kAna meM bhI pdd'ii| isI samaya kumAra ko ghara le jAne ke liye manmatha Adi sabhI mitra latAgRha meM aaye| sabhI kumAra se kahane lage--deva ! aba dopahara ho gayI hai, Apa ghara pdhaareN| vahA~ jAkara deva-pUjA Adi nityakarma se nivRtta hokara divasocita anya kArya sampanna kreN| . [138-140] uttara meM kumAra bole-mitroM ! dhanazekhara ko mere pAsa chor3akara Apa saba ghara jAiye / merA sira-darda kucha kama hone para maiM bhI dhanazekhara ke sAtha ghara calA jAUMgA / abhI to mere sira meM cIsa uTha rahI hai, zarIra meM garmI bar3ha rahI hai, ataH kucha aura dera taka isa zItala latAgRha meM rahane kI merI icchA hai / [141-142] kumAra ke hRdaya meM antastApa kI garmI thI aura vaha antastApa kisa kAraNa se thA yaha bhI sabhI samajha gaye the, tathApi vaha rAjakumAra thA ataH unheM sIdhA nahIM kahA jA sakatA thA / phalataH dhartatA se ve paraspara isa prakAra bAtacIta karane lage ki use kumAra bhI suna le / isa prakAra kI bAtacIta se unakA prAzaya kyA hai, yaha kumAra bhI samajha gayA [143] prAyurveda are kapola / tU Ayurveda meM bahuta pravINa hai, to batA na kumAra ke zarIra meM kyA vikAra huaA hai ? usakA kAraNa kyA hai aura use zAnta karane kA kyA upAya hai ? kapola ne uttara diyA-... __mitroM ! vaidyaka zAstra meM kahA hai ki vAta, pitta aura kapha ye tIna zArIrika doSa haiM tathA rAjas aura tamas do mAnasika doSa haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke doSoM se zarIra meM vyAdhi utpanna hotI hai jo bhAgya aura yukti pUrvaka kiye gaye auSadhopacAra se zAnta hotI hai, arthAt yogya puruSArtha aura anukUla bhAgya ho to zArIrika doSa miTate haiM / jJAna, vijJAna,* dhairya, smRti aura samAdhi se mAnasika doSa ThIka hote haiN| . [144-145] ina zArIrika doSoM meM se vAta : rukSa, ThaNDA, sUkSma, atisUkSma, calatA-phiratA, svaccha yA kaThina hotA hai / jaisA vAta ho usase viparIta vastuoM kA prayoga karane se vaha zAnta ho jAtA hai| [jaise rukSa vAyu snigdha padArthoM ke prayoga se, zIta vAyu garama * pRSTha 564

Page #927
146 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA padArthoM ke prayoga se, sUkSma vAyu bhArI padArthoM se aura cala vAyu dahI jaise sthira dravyoM se tathA kaThina vAyu narama padArthoM ke prayoga se zAnta hotI hai / ] (146) pitta : snigdha, tikta, khaTTA, tarala aura garama hotA hai / yaha bhI isase viparIta guragoM vAle padArthoM ke prayoga se zAnta hotA hai| jaise snigdha pitta ke liye rUkhe padArthoM kA prayoga, garama ke liye zItala padArtha, tikta ke liye phIke padArtha, tarala ke liye Thosa padArtha aura khaTTe ke liye kaDuve padArthoM ke upayoga se pitta zAnta hotA hai|] [147] kapha : bhArI, zItala, narma, snigdha aura madhura hotA hai / yaha bhI viparIta padArthoM ke prayoga se zAnta hotA hai| [jaise bhArI ke liye halake padArtha, ThaNDe ke liye garama, narama ke liye kaThora, snigdha ke liye rUkhe aura mIThe kapha ke liye kaDuve padArthoM kA upayoga karane se kapha zAnta hotA hai| [148] vaidyaka zAstra meM chaH prakAra ke rasa batAye gaye haiM :--- mIThA, khaTTA, namakIna, tikta, kaDuyA aura kssaaylaa| ina chaH meM se mIThA, khaTTA aura namakIna rasa kapha ko utpanna karane vAlA aura bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai| tikta, kar3avA aura kaSAyalA rasa vAyu ko utpanna karane vAlA aura bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai| tikta, khaTTA aura khArA rasa pitta ko utpanna karane vAlA aura bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai / mIThA, khaTTA aura namakIna rasa vAyu ko zAnta karatA hai| mIThA, kaDuA aura kaSAyalA rasa pitta ko zAnta karatA hai| kaSAyalA, tikta, aura kaDUvA rasa kapha ko zAnta karatA hai / [146-151] ajIrNa cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| AmAjIrNa, vidagdhAjIrNa viSTabdhAjIrNa aura rasazeSAjIrNa / ye ajIrNa ke cAra prakAra haiM jinakI pahacAna pahale samajha lenI caahiye| AmAjIrNa meM khAyI huI vastu kI gandha DakAra meM AtI hai, kyoMki isameM khAyI huI vastu kA rasa hI nahIM bana paataa| vidagdhAjIrNa kI DakAra meM dhueM kI gandha pAtI hai| viSTabdhAjIrNa meM zarIra TUTatA hai, prAlasya AtA hai aura ubAsiyeM AtI haiN| rasazeSAjIrNa meM khAnA acchA nahIM lagatA, khAne ko tanika bhI icchA nahIM hotI, bhojana ke prati aruci yA virakti ho jAtI hai| [152] yaha nizcita karane ke pazcAta ki kauna se prakAra kA ajIrNa hai, yadi grAma ajIrNa ho to vamana (ulTI) karavAkara peTa sApha karavAnA caahiye| yadi vidagdha ajIrNa ho to chAcha pilAnI caahiye| yadi viSTabdha ajIrNa ho to garma pAnI se seka karanA cAhiye aura yadi rasazeSa ajIrNa ho to ArAma se sokara nIMda lenA cAhiye / cAroM prakAra ke ajIrNa kI pahacAna aura usake dUra karane ke upAya Upara batAye gaye haiM, kyoMki saba prakAra ke roga ajIrNa se hI hote haiM ataH isakA vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA caahiye| [153-154 ) mAlUma hotA hai ki kumAra ko antarvara (nAr3I jvara) aura ajIrNa kA vikAra huA hai / inheM vidagdha ajIrNa huaA lagatA hai, kyoMki isI ke kupita hokara

Page #928
prastAva 6 : harikumAra kI kAma-vyAkulatA : Ayurveda 147 inake vAyu aura pitta donoM meM ekAeka vRddhi huI hai| vAyu aura pitta donoM ne milakara bhItarI jvara utpanna kiyA hai, isI se sira meM zUla (darda) bhI hai| zAstra meM kahA hai bhakte jIryati jIrNe'nne jIrNe bhakte ca jIryati / jINe jIryati bhukte'nne doSairnAnAbhibhUyate // [155] khAye hue anAja ke paca jAne para khAne se, ajIrNa hone para nahIM khAne se, aura pace hue anAja ke ekadama paca jAne para khAne se manuSya ko kisI prakAra kI vyAdhi nahIM staatii| vikrama bolA-mitra kapola ! abhI ta bImArI kA nidAna nahIM kara pAyA hai / vaidya kA kartavya hai ki bImAra ko dekhane para roga ke mUla kAraNa kA patA lagAve / bImAra kI vizeSa prakRti kaisI hai, isakA sUkSmatA se anveSaNa kre| usake zarIra meM bala kisa prakAra kA aura kitanA hai, isakA vicAra kre| zarIra meM kisa prakAra kI kamI hai, isakI jAnakArI ke liye zarIra ke pratyeka aMga kI ThIka se jAMca kare aura usake anukUla kaunasI vastu hai tathA vaha pathya kA sevana kara sakatA hai yA nahIM, yaha jJAta kre| isameM dhairya hai yA nahIM, kitanA dhairya hai, khAne aura pacAne kI kitanI zakti hai, vyAyAma karane yA calane-phirane kI zakti hai yA nahIM aura usakI umra kitanI hai, yaha saba jAnanA Avazyaka hai / jo roga ke saMcaya, prakopa, prasAra, sthAna aura vyakti bheda kI bhI jAnakArI rakhatA hai vahI zreSTha vaidya hai| yadi roga ko saMcaya kI avasthA meM hI roka diyA jAya to usakA prakopa nahIM ho sakatA, para yadi usakA prasAra hone diyA jAya to vaha adhika balavAna ho jAtA hai / [156-157] bhAI kapola ! tumane to kumAra kI kucha bhI jAMca nahIM kI, mAtra unakA muha dekhakara hI 'zarIra meM vikAra hai' apane popale muha se bar3a-bar3a kara bola gae ho / * uttara meM kapola ne kahA-bhAI vibhrama ! kumAra kI prakRti Adi aura usake roga kA saMcaya prAdi saba sthitiyA~ mere dhyAna meM haiN| grISma Rtu meM dina, rAtri aura avasthA ke anta meM jaba ajIrNa hokara samApti kI ora ho taba vAyu kA prakopa hotA hai| grISma Rtu ke prArambha meM, rAtri ke prArambha meM, dina ke prArambha meM, umra ke prArambha meM (bacapana meM) aura ajIrNa ke prArambha meM kapha kA prakopa hotA hai| grISma Rtu ke madhya meM, divasa ke madhyAhna meM, ardha-rAtri meM aura ajIrNa ke madhya meM pitta kA prakopa hotA hai| zarad Rtu meM bhI pitta adhika balavAna hotA hai, grISma Rtu meM vAyu kA saMcaya hotA hai, varSA meM usakA prakopa hotA hai aura zarad Rtu meM vaha zAnta ho jAtA hai| varSA meM * pRSTha 565

Page #929
148 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA pitta kA saMcaya hotA hai, zarada Rtu meM usakA prakopa hotA hai aura hemanta meM vaha zAnta ho jAtA hai| zizira Rtu meM kapha kA saMcaya hotA hai, vasanta meM usakA prakopa bar3hatA hai aura grISma meM vaha zAnta ho jAtA hai| [158-156] hemanta aura zizira Rtu prAyaH samAna hI hai, para zizira meM hemanta kI apekSA kucha ThaNDa adhika bar3ha jAtI hai, bAdala rahate haiM aura varSA kI ThaNDI aura zuSka havA calatI hai jo AdAnakArI hai / [160] yaha saba maiMne mana meM pUrNa rUpa se soca-samajha liyA hai, para isa viSaya meM adhika vicAra karane se kyA lAbha ? mere vicAra se to kumAra ko ajIrNa kA roga hI hai| ahA ! yaha kapola apane ko Ayurveda meM bahuta pAraMgata samajhatA hai, para vAstava meM yaha kitanA mUrkha hai / aisA socakara kumAra thor3A ha~sA / usakI ha~sI ko dekhakara sabhI mitroM ne eka sAtha pUchA-mitra ! kyA huA ? Apa kyoM ha~se ? uttara meM kumAra bolA-maiM kapola kI mUrkhatA para soca rahA thaa| maiMne apanI ha~sI ko rokane kA bahuta prayatna kiyA, para maiM ha~sI ko rokane meM saphala na ho skaa| padmakesara ne samayAnusAra cuTakI lI, kumAra ! ApakI bar3I kRpA huii| hameM jo kAma siddha karanA thA vaha pUrNa rUpa se siddha ho gyaa| kumAra ! Apake mana ke Antarika tApa kI zAnti ke liye aura vinoda ke liye hI hama saba ne milakara yaha hAsya-vinoda aura bhASaNa prArambha kiyA thaa| arthAt hama saba koI gambhIra vArtA nahIM kara rahe the / [161] kahA bhI hai ki___ cittodva ganirAsArtha, suhRdAM toSavRddhaye / tajjJAH prahasanaM divyaM, kurvantyeva vicakSaNAH / / [162] mitroM ke citta ke udvega ko dUra karane aura usakI santoSa evaM zAnti vRddhi ke liye vicakSaNa vidvAn ucca prakAra kA hAsya-vinoda karate hI haiN| vastutaH Apake vikAra ko samUla naSTa karane kI auSadha to vaha sanyAsinI hI jAnatI hai aura vaha hI isako sampAdita (pUrNa) kara sakatI hai, anya koI bhI ApakI sahAyatA kara sake aisA nahIM lagatA / ataH, he kumAra ! usako Dhur3havAkara zIghra hI bulavA leM, yahI acchA hai| aba vyartha kA vilamba karane se kyA lAbha ? kumAra-bhAI padmakesara ! yadi tU jAnatA hai to phira apanI icchAnusAra upAya kr| padmakesara-mitra ! to phira usa tapasvinI ko khojakara bulAne kise bhejU ? kumAra ko anya mitroM para vizvAsa nahIM thA, ataH usane usa tapasvinI ko bulAne ke liye merA (dhanazekhara kA) nAma prastAvita kiyA /

Page #930
prastAva 6 : nimittazAstra : harikumAra-mayUramaMjarI sambandha 146 __maiM vahA~ upasthita thA hI / maiMne turanta hI kumAra kI AjJA ko saharSa svIkAra kiyA aura kahA- 'ApakI bar3I kRpA / ' aisA kahakara maiM tatkAla hI tapasvinI ko bulA lAne ke liye nikala par3A / 5. nimittazAstra : harikumAra-mayUramaMjarI sambandha [latAmaNDapa meM harikumAra ko chor3akara, usakI icchAnusAra tapasvinI ko DhUr3hakara lAne ke liye nikalA huA dhanazekhara (saMsArI jIva) apanI kathA ko Age calAte hue sadAgama ke samakSa agRhItasaMketA se kahatA hai / . maiM jisa samaya latAmaNDapa se bAhara nikalA aura nagara kI tarapha bar3hA, usI samaya mujhe rAste meM vaha tapasvinI dikhAI de gii| maiMne use praNAma kiyA aura pUchA-bhagavati ! usa citrapaTa kI kyA kathA hai ? usameM kisa kanyA kI chavi hai ? Apa itanI zIghra vahA~ se kyoM calI AIM ? parivAjikA kA spaSTIkaraNa tapasvinI ne merA prazna sunakara kahA-suno, Aja prAtaH uSAkAla meM maiM bhikSA ke liye nikalI thii| tumheM jJAta hI hai ki ratnadvIpa ke mahArAjA nIlakaNTha kI zikhariNI nAmaka eka mahArAnI hai| maiM bhikSA ke liye usI ke rAjamahala meM praviSTa huI to maiMne dekhA ki mahArAnI zikhariNI bahuta cintAgrasta hai aura usakI cintA se pUrA parivAra udvigna hai / sabhI kumAriyA~ zokAkula, sabhI kaMcukI ghabarAye hae aura vRddha striyA~ AzIrvAdAtura dikhAI pdd'ii| yaha dekhakara maiMne socA ki itanI cintA aura zoka kA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? * itane meM hI zikhariNI rAnI svayaM calakara mere pAsa aaii| maiMne use AzIrvAda diyA aura usane mujhe sira jhukA kara praNAma kiyaa| mujho eka sundara Asana para biThAkara mahArAnI bolIbhagavati bandhulA ! Apa jAnatI hI haiM ki merI putrI mayUramaMjarI mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika pyArI hai / usake Ananda meM merI zAnti, usakI krIr3A meM merA vaibhava aura usake sukha meM merA jIvana hai / na jAne kisa kAraNa se Aja prAtaH se hI vaha cintAgrasta hai| usake mana meM kisI prakAra kI vyagratA hai jisase vaha ghabarAI huI aura vikAragrasta sI laga rahI hai / vaha aisI laga rahI hai jaise vaha zUnyacitta ho gaI ho / usake muha se aisA laga rahA hai mAno use tIvra jvara AyA ho| rAjakanyA ke * pRSTha 566

Page #931
150 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA karane yogya sabhI kAryoM kA usane tyAga kara diyA hai / bAta yahA~ taka bar3ha gaI hai ki vaha jo niyamAnusAra pratidina deva-guru ko namaskAra karatI thI, Aja usane vaha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| usane rAta ke pahane hue kapar3e bhI nahIM badale haiM, pratidina prAta: pahanane ke AbhUSaNoM ko chuyA bhI nahIM hai, na vilepana kiyA hai aura na pAna hI khAyA hai / svanirmita apane bAla udyAna kI dekhabhAla svayaM pratidina karatI hai vaha bhI Aja bhUla gaI hai| apanI saheliyoM ko sAdhAraNa mAna bhI nahIM detI, apane pAle hue totA mainA kI dekhabhAla bhI nahIM karatI aura geMda krIr3A bhI nahIM krtii| mAtra vidyAdharoM ke jor3oM kA citra banAtI hai, sArasoM ke jor3oM ko dekhatI hai, bAra-bAra dvAra kI tarapha daur3atI hai aura bAra-bAra asphuTa zabdoM meM AtmanindA karatI hai / sakhiyoM para binA kAraNa krodha karatI hai tathA kucha pUchane para uttara hI nahIM detI, mAno sunA hI na ho| maiM usake bAre meM adhika kyA batAUM? mAno yaha pAgala ho gaI ho, zUnyacitta ho gaI ho yA use bhUta laga gayA ho / mAno yaha mayUramaMjarI na hokara koI anya lar3akI ho / [163] Aja prAtaH se hI usake vyavahAra meM itanA bar3A antara A gayA hai| usakI aisI avasthA dekhakara merA mana na jAne kaisA-kaisA ho rahA hai / bhagavati devi ! Apa to nimittazAstra meM atinipuNa haiM, Apa dekhakara batAyeM ki yaha kisa viSaya meM soca rahI hai ? sAtha hI yaha bhI batAveM ki yaha jisa viSaya meM soca rahI hai, vaha use prApta hogI yA nahIM ? yadi prApta hogI to kaba taka ? nimitta-zAstra ___ maiMne uttara meM rAnI se kahA-maiM dekhakara batA rahI haM / bhAI dhanazekhara ! phira maiMne lagna nikAlane prArambha kiye| prathama maMgala ke liye siddhi pada likhA, phira vizeSamaMgala ke liye devI sarasvatI kA mukha kamala banAyA, phira dhvajA Adi AThoM pAyoM ko banAyA, sAtha hI strI hRdaya kI kuTilatA ko prakaTa karane vAlI tIna gomUtrikAyeM (Ar3I-TeDhI lakIreM) khIMcI / gaNanA karake AThoM gAyoM ko unake sthAna para rakhA / garaganA meM jo bacA usake anusAra tIna-tIna aMka likhe, (ina aMkoM ke anusAra hI phalAdeza prApta hotA hai) / isa prakAra sarvagaNanA karane ke sAdhanoM ko prayukta kara maiMne mahArAnI se kahA nimittazAstra meM dhvaja, dhUmra, siMha, zvAna, vRSabha, khara, hasti aura vAyasa, ye ATha prakAra kI AyeM hotI haiN| ina ATha AyoM ke ATha prakAra ke bala hote haiM jaise kAla, divasa, samaya (avasara), muhUrta, dizA, nakSatra bala, grahabala aura nisargabala / he mahAdevi ! prastuta prayojana meM yahA~ jo AyeM banI haiM, unake pariNAmasvarUpa dhvaja, khara aura vAyasa Aya prApta huI haiM, inakA phala maiM batAtI huuN| nimittazAstra kahatA hai ki ina tIna meM se pahalI prAya yaha batAtI hai ki cintA kisa viSaya meM hai, dUsarI Aya se usake acche-bure phala kA patA lagatA hai aura tIsarI pAya se pariNAma kaba phalita hogA, isakA patA lagatA hai / [164-167 ] * * pRSTha 567

Page #932
prastAva 6 : nimittazAstra : harikumAra-mayUramaMjarI sambandha 151 prathama Aya meM yadi zvAna, dhvaja yA vRSabha Aye to cintA kisI jIvita prANI ke sambandha meM hai, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / yadi prathama Aya meM siMha yA vAyasa Aye to cintA mUla sthAna (kisI nagara, grAma Adi) ke bAre meM hai aura yadi prathama prAya meM dhUmra, hasti yA khara Aye to cintA kisI dhAtu ke sambandha meM hai aisA samajhanA cAhiye / [168/ yahA~ prathama prAya meM dhvaja pAyA hai ataH mayUramaMjarI kisI jIvita prANI ke sambandha meM soca rahI hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai| usa prAya ke kAla aura samaya Adi kI gaNanA karane se vaha prANI puruSa honA caahiye| merI gaNanA ke anusAra vaha rAjaputra hai aura usakA nAma hari hai| yahA~ dhUmra para khara prAya AI hai ata: usa puruSa kI prApti avazya hogI, kyoMki nimittazAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki dhvaja para khara Ave to sthAna banAtA hai, dhUmra para khara Ave to avazya hI lAbha kI prApti hotI hai aura siMha para khara Ave to nAza hotA hai| anya kisI bhI Aya para khara Ane se madhyama phala kI prApti hotI hai / [166) lAbha kitane samaya meM milegA, isakA patA tIsarI pAya se calatA hai / yahA~ tIsarI Aya meM vAyasa hai, ataH merI gaNanAnusAra lAbha kI prApti Aja hI honI cAhiye / nimittazAstra ke anusAra yadi tIsare pada meM dhvaja yA hasti kI Aya ho to phala prApti eka varSa meM hotI hai, vRSabha yA siMha kI Aya ho to eka mAha meM, zvAna yA khara kI Aya ho to eka pakSa meM aura dhUmra yA vAyasa kI Aya ho to eka dina meM (usI dina) phala milatA hai| [170] bhAI ! merI bAta sunate hI rAnI kI cintA dUra hii| use merI bAta para vizvAsa huA aura samajha gaI ki icchita jAmAtA (jaMvAI) kA lAbha zIghra hI prApta hogA / ataH mere pA~va chukara rAnI zikhariNI bolI-bhagavati ! Apane mujha para bar3I kRpA kii| Apane jo kahA vaha satya hai| merI putrI mayUramaMjarI kI priya sakhI lIlAvatI abhI-abhI kaha rahI thI ki Aja prAta: harikumAra lIlAsundara udyAna kI ora apane mitroM ke sAtha jA rahA thA taba maMjarI ne use dekhA thaa| maMjarI kAphI samaya taka use eka-Taka dekhatI rahI, para kisI bhI saMyoga se kumAra kI dRSTi mayUramaMjarI para nahIM par3I, arthAt kumAra ne use nahIM dekhaa| lIlAvatI yaha bhI kaha rahI thI ki kumAra ke prati usake mana meM premAbhilASA jAgrata huI, para yaha prema pUrA ho sakegA yA nahIM ? isI cintA meM usakI yaha avasthA huI hai| aba Apane apane jJAna cakSu se jo kucha dekhA hai, vaisA hI ina donoM kA milana bhI ho jAye, aisA karane kI kRpA bhI Apa hI kareM / bhAI ! maiMne rAnI se kahA ki kumAra kA kyA abhiprAya hai isakA mujhe pahale patA lagAne deN| isa para rAnI bolI ki Apa to saba jAnatI haiM, isa viSaya meM Apako adhika kyA kahU~ ? phira maiMne citrapaTa para mayUramaMjarI kI chavi citrita kI / vaha citra lekara maiM lIlAsundara udyAna meM aaii| vahA~ harikumAra ko dekhakara

Page #933
152 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vaha citrapaTa maiMne use diyA aura usake mukha para kaise bhAva Ate haiM, yaha dekhatI rahI / mujhe lagA ki isake mana meM bhI maMjarI ke prati premAbhilASA jAgrata huI hai| phalataH merA kArya pUrNa (siddha) ho gyaa| tatpazcAt mahArAnI ko yaha saMvAda dene tathA isa sambandha meM aura kyA karanA cAhiye yaha pUchane ke liye maiM turanta hI vahA~ se lauTa AI / maiMne mahAdevI se kahA---'harikumAra to aba merI muTThI meM hai, aba isa viSaya meM aura kyA karanA cAhiye vaha btaayo|' zubha saMvAda sunakara mahArAnI bahuta prasanna huI aura apanI putrI se kahane lagI--'putri mayUramaMjarI ! bhagavatI tapasvinI ne jo kucha kahA vaha tU ne sunA yA nahIM ? aba tujho apanA * hRdayavallabha avazya milegaa|' mayUramaMjarI ne bAta sunI para use pUrNa vizvAsa nahIM huA, ataH vaha lajAtI huI bolI- 'yo mAtAjI ! kyoM binA sira-paira kI bAta kara mujhe Thaga rahI haiM / ' mahArAnI samajha gaI ki mayUramaMjarI ko abhI vizvAsa nahIM huA hai| aba samaya naSTa karane meM kucha sAra nahIM hai aisA vicAra kara vaha zIghra hI mahArAjA nIlakaNTha ke pAsa gaI aura unheM saba samAcAroM se avagata kraayaa| mayUramaMjarI ke sAtha harikumAra kA sambandha ho yaha bAta mahArAjA ko bhI pasanda aaii| isa vivAhasambandha ko biThAne aura kumAra ko yahA~ lAne ke liye hI rAjA-rAnI ne mujhe abhIabhI bhejA / he bhAI ! yahI citrapaTa kA vRttAnta hai / citrAlekhita rAjakanyA mayUramaMjarI hI hai aura maiM isI prasaMga meM prayatnazIla huuN| mayUramaMjarI pAlekhita citrapaTa-dvaya phira maiMne tapasvinI se pUchA-devi ! Apane hAtha meM kyA le rakhA hai ? uttara meM tapasvinI bandhulA ne kahA--maMjarI ke hAthoM se citrita ye do citra haiN| maiMne pUchA- yaha to ThIka hai, para citra sAtha meM lAne kA kyA prayojana hai ? tapasvinI ne spaSTa uttara diyA--saMbhava hai kumAra ko mere vacana para vizvAsa na ho to usakI zaMkA ko dUra karane ke liye maMjarI ke manobhAvoM ko prakaTa karane vAle ye citra haiN| arthAt kumAra kI zaMkA ko dUra karane ke liye hI maiM inheM sAtha lAyI huuN| yadi AvazyakatA hogI to unakA upayoga kruuNgii| ___maiMne kahA- bhagavatI devI ne saba kAma bahuta hI sundara kiyA hai| Apane apanI vyavasthA se kumAra ko jIvana dAna diyA hai / phira maiM tapasvinI ke sAtha udyAna meM harikumAra ke pAsa aayaa| tapasvinI bandhulA ne isa viSaya meM rAjAjJA ko kaha sunaayaa| tapasvinI ne mujhe jo vistRta varNana sunAyA thA vaha bhI maiMne kumAra ko sunA diyA, kintu use phira bhI vizvAsa nahIM huaa| use lagA ki usakI cintA dUra karane ke liye hI yaha saba kRtrima nATaka * pRSTha 568

Page #934
prastAva 6 : nimittazAstra : harikumAra-mayUramaMjarI sambandha 153 racA gayA hai| taba usake mana meM vizvAsa jamAne ke lie tapasvinI ne kapar3e para kapar3e meM lipaTe hue ve citra use dikhAye / kapar3A haTAkara kumAra citra dekhane lgaa| prathama citra meM eka ati sundara samAna lambAI aura samAna vaya vAle vidyAdharadampatti ko ujjvala raMgoM meM citrita kiyA gayA thaa| vastrAvata aMga ke unnata-avanata avayavoM kI ramaNIya saMyojanA aura ucita prakAra se pahanAye gaye AbhUSaNa itane spaSTa the ki bArIka se bArIka rekhA bhI spaSTa jhalaka rahI thii| isa yugala ke avayavoM kI racanA choTe-choTe bindunoM se aisI vilakSaNa banAI gaI thI ki nUtana premarasa kI utsukatA spaSTataH jhalakatI thii| vidyAdhara-dampatti prema se eka-dUsare ko harSotphulla dRSTi se isa prakAra dekha rahe the mAno atyAkarSaka prema kA sAmrAjya unakI A~khoM meM samA gayA ho, aisA spaSTa pratIta hotA thaa| citra ke nIce dvipadI chanda meM likhita nimna kavitA ko bhI kumAra ne par3hA : priyatamarativinodasambhASaNarabhasavilAsalAlitAH / satatamaho bhavanti nanu dhanyatamA jagatIha yoSitaH / / 171 / / abhimatavadanakamalarasapAyanalAlitalolalocanAH / sUcaritaphalamanaya'manu bhavati zamiyamambaracarI yathA / / 172 // apane hRdayavallabha priyatama ke sAtha premarati, vinoda, bhASaNa, premotsAha aura vilAsa se satata lAlita striyA~ isa saMsAra meM vAstava meM vizeSa bhAgyazAlinI hotI haiM / isa vidyAdharI kI bhA~ti aisI striyA~ svakIya manapasanda puruSa ko apane mukhakamala ke rasa kA pAna karavAkara apanI A~khoM ko tRpta karatI huI pUrva-puNya ke phalasvarUpa amUlya sukha kA anubhava karatI haiN| prathama citrapaTa ko dekhane ke pazcAt kumAra dUsarA citra dekhane lgaa| isa dUsare citra meM eka rAjahaMsinI citrita kI gaI thii| vana meM lage dAvAnala meM dagdha vanalatA jaisI, atyanta himapAta se kAlI par3I huI kamala ke DaMThaloM jaisI, prabhAta ke sUryodaya se luTI huI kAntihIna candrakalA jaisI, TUTI aura kumalAyI huI AmramaMjarI jaisI, sarvanAza-prApta kRpaNa strI jaisI, sarva prakAra kI kAnti aura teja se rahita, atyanta zoka ke kAraNa samasta avayavoM se durbala banI huI aura kaNTha taka prANa prA gaye hoM aisI yaha rAjahaMsinI dikhAI de rahI thI / isa citra ke nIce bhI dvipadI khaNDa (nimna kavitA) likhI thI :- * iyamiha nijakahRdayavallabhataradRSTaviyuktahaMsikA / tadanusmaraNakhedavidhurA bata zuSyati rAjahaMsikA // 173 // racitamanantamaparabhavakoTiSu duHsahataraphalaM yayA / pApamasau nitAntamasukhAnugatA bhavatIdRzI jana ! // 174 / / / pRSTha 566

Page #935
154 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jaise apane priya ke viyoga meM priyA use bAra-bAra smaraNa kara adhikAdhika zoka karatI huI sUkha jAtI hai vaise hI yaha rAjahaMsinI apane hRdaya meM base hue priya ko eka bAra dekhane ke pazcAt usake viyoga meM sUkha kara kAMTA ho rahI hai| he mAnavoM ! anya karor3oM bhavoM meM jisake phala ko sahana karanA par3e aise ananta pApa karane vAle manuSya ko hI aisI du:khada avasthA prApta hotI hai| ye donoM citra dekhakara aura unake nIce likhe chandoM ko par3hakara harikumAra ke mana meM yaha bAta ghara kara gaI ki, aho ! rAjakumArI bahuta ho kuzala aura rasika jAna par3atI hai / aho ! isake cAturya se lagatA hai ki isameM rahasya ke sAra ko grahaNa karane kI adbhuta zakti hai / aho ! apanA sadbhAva anta:karaNa-pUrvaka arpaNa karane kI zuddha buddhi bhI usameM spaSTa dikhAI detI hai| saca hI aisA laga rahA hai ki usake mana meM mere prati dRr3ha prema hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isane prathama citra meM vidyAdharadampatti ko citrita kara usane apane antaHkaraNa kI gahanatama abhilASA ko abhivyakta kara diyA hai aura dUsare citra meM virahI rAjahaMsinI ko citrita kara usake mAdhyama se usane yaha prakaTa kara diyA hai ki abhilaSita vastu ke na milane para usakI dazA kaisI dIna ho sakatI hai / isane citroM meM hI ukta bhAva itanI sundaratA se aMkita kara diye haiM ki isase usake manobhAva spaSTataH vyakta ho jAte haiN| phira citra ke nIce chanda likha kara to usane una bhAvArthoM ko aura bhI adhika spaSTa kara diyA hai| tatpazcAt kumAra ne apane pAsa baiThe hue manmatha Adi mitroM ko citra dikhaaye| mitra to usake mana kI bAta pahale hI jAnate the, ataH ve ekadama bola par3e--are kumAra ! mitra !! uTha, uTha !! zIghra jAkara usa becArI rAjahaMsinI ko dhairya baMdhA, usameM zAnti prAplAvita kara aura use usakI dhAraNA meM sthira kr| kisI mRtyu ko prApta hone vAle vyakti kI upekSA karanA ThIka nahIM hai| ___uttara meM kumAra ne mAtra itanA hI kahA- acchA, aisI bAta hai to calo aisA hI kreN| pariNaya usake pazcAt sabhI rAjabhavana meM gye| nIlakaNTha mahArAja ne bahuta mAnapUrvaka apanI priya putrI mayUramaMjarI harikumAra ko arpita kii| usake pazcAt zubha lagna para harikumAra aura mayUramaMjarI kA lagna mahotsava bahuta ADambarapUrvaka manAyA gyaa| isa utsava ke avasara para aneka manuSya madhura rasapAna se masta hokara lastapasta ho gye| aneka logoM ko unakI icchA ke anusAra dAna meM dhana diyA gayA / yaha lagna itanA sundara huA ki devatA bhI isase atyanta vismaya aura Ananda ko prApta hue / loga usa samaya nAcane aura khAne-pIne meM atyanta magna ho gaye / [175]

Page #936
prastAva 6 : maithuna aura yauvana ke sAtha maitrI 155 phira bahuta ADambarapUrvaka deva-guru kI pUjA kI gii| sAmantoM ko sanmAnita kiyA gayA, parijana, premIvarga ko paharAvaNI (vastrAbhUSaNa) dI gayI, rAjya karmacAriyoM ko prasanna kiyA gayA, pradhAna varga athavA prajAjanoM ko santuSTa kiyA gayA aura aise anya sabhI karaNIya kRtya kiye gye| isa prakAra vivAha kA Ananda cAroM ora prasarita ho gyaa| 6. maithuna aura yauvana ke sAtha maitrI nIlakaNTha rAjA ko mayUramaMjarI apane prANoM se bhI adhika pyArI thii| isa sarvAMgasundarI premanipuNA mayUramaMjarI ko apanI patnI ke rUpa meM prApta kara harikumAra apanI mitra-maNDalI ke sAtha apanA samaya AnandapUrvaka vyatIta karane lgaa| usa samaya ratnadvIpa meM usakI bahuta prasiddhi huii| nIlakaNTha ke putra nahIM thA ataH pUrA parivAra aura sambandhIjana kumAra para mugdha the| kumAra ke aneka guNa unheM prAnandita karate the, ataH sabhI usake prati vizeSa AkarSita hote gaye / yahA~ taka ki samagra antaHpura, nagara nivAsI aura rAjyamaNDala bhI kumAra para mugdha hone lagA, usake nAma se saMtoSa prApta karane lage aura usake lie apanA sarvasva balidAna karane ko tatpara ho gye| [176-176] he agahItasaMketA ! idhara kumAra mujha para itanA adhika sneha rakhatA thA ki meM eka kSaNa bhara bhI use chor3a nahIM sakatA thA aura use bhI merA palabhara kA viyoga bhI sahana nahIM hotA thaa| mujha para sadbhAvapUrvaka saccA sneha rakhane vAlA merA antaraMga mitra bhAgyazAlI puNyodaya mere sAtha thA, usI ke pratApa se merA kumAra ke sAtha itanA pragADha sneha-bandhana ho gayA thaa| [180-181] isI puNyodaya ke pratApa se kumAra ke sAtha rahakara mujhe anupama viSaya sukha bhogane ko mila rahe the, devatAoM ko bhI durlabha vilAsa ke sAdhana prApta ho rahe the, uttamottama puruSa bhI jisakI kAmanA kareM aisI satsaMgati prApta ho rahI thI aura mere jJAna evaM buddhi meM vRddhi ho rahI thii| logoM meM mere yaza kA DaMkA baja rahA thA aura mere gaurava meM sacamuca vRddhi ho rahI thii| dhanazekhara ke saMkalpa-vikalpa he bhadre ! mujhe saba prakAra kI anukUlatAeM hote hue bhI sAgara (lobha) mitra kI preraNA se mere mana meM aneka naye-naye saMkalpa-vikalpa hote rahate the| * pRSTha 570

Page #937
156 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA [182] maiM socatA ki harikumAra se merI mitratA mere dhana kamAne ke kAma meM vighna paidA karane vAlI hai| mere graha acche nahIM lagate / jAna-bUjhakara maiMne yaha vyartha kA anartha khar3A kiyA hai| isa kumAra ne to mujhe binA paise kA naukara banA liyA hai| maiM yahA~ ratna ekatrita karane AyA thA, para apanI icchAnusAra ratna ekatrita nahIM kara sakA / yaha to lokaprasiddha jamazra ti (kahAvata) mere Upara hI ghaTita ho gaI hai-"gadhe ko samasta sukha dene vAlA svarga to mila gayA para vahA~ bhI hAtha meM rassI lie eka dhobI use mila hI gyaa|" ('bhAgya do kadama Age calatA hai vAlI kahAvata caritArtha huii|) maiM to binA kisI vighna ke yahA~ ratna ekatrita karane AyA thA, para yahA~ bhI mujhe ukta gadhe ke samAna vighnarUpa yaha kumAra mitra mila gyaa| [183-184] / aba maiM isako ekAeka chor3a bhI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki yaha rAjaputra hai, zaktizAlI hai aura yadi yaha mere Upara kruddha ho gayA to merA sarvanAza kara degaa| ataH aba mujhe kabhI-kabhI isase dUra rahanA cAhiye, kabhI-kabhI pAsa rahanA cAhiye, kabhI-kabhI sAdhAraNa milana namaskAra aura kabhI-kabhI usake mana ko anuraMjita karane vAle kArya karane caahiye| mujhe aba kisI bhI prakAra ratna ikaTThe karane haiM, isa kArya meM merI ekaniSThatA aura mere svArtha meM vighna na par3e aisA hI vyavahAra mujhe kamAra ke sAtha karanA cAhiye / [185-186] maiMne apane mana meM dhana ekatrita karane kI jo uparokta dhAraNA banAI use maiMne kAryarUpa meM bhI pariNata kiyA / bahuta prayAsa ke pazcAt maiM ratnoM kA pracura saMgraha karane meM saphala huA / ina ratnoM para mujhe itanI gADhAsakti aura usake prati itanA moha bar3hA ki merI ceSTAyeM aura vyavahAra ko dekhakara vivekI puruSa haMsane lge| isa ratna-rAzi para atyanta mUrkhAgrasta hokara ina ratnoM ko kabhI maiM A~kheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara bAra-bAra dekhatA, kabhI una para hAtha pheratA, kabhI hAtha meM lekara uchAlatA aura kabhI chAtI se cipakA kara prasannatA se khila utthtaa| kabhI gaDDhA khodakara usameM gAr3a detA aura usa para saikar3oM prakAra ke nizAna banAtA / phira socatA ki mujhe yahA~ ratna gAr3ate hue kisI ne dekha to nahIM liyA ? isa zaMkA se ratnoM ko phira usa gaDDhe meM se nikAlakara dUsare sthAna para gAr3atA aura phira usake Upara dUsare prakAra kA nizAna bnaataa| samaya-samaya para bAra-bAra jAkara una nizAnoM kA nirIkSaNa karatA / mujhe kisI kA vizvAsa na hotA / avizvAsa ke kAraNa rAta meM nIMda nahIM AtI aura dina meM caina nahIM par3atA / he bhadre ! sAgara mitra ke doSa ke kAraNa mujhe dhana para aisI mUrchA, gADha Asakti, rAga aura moha ho gyaa| aba maiM kabhI-kabhI samaya nikAla kara kumAra ke pAsa calA jAtA aura usake mana ko Anandita kara lauTa aataa| zeSa adhika samaya ghara para hI rahakara adhikAdhika ratna ikaTThe karane kI yojanA banAtA rahatA / ratnopArjana karane meM maiM itanA lolupa bana gayA ki merI pUrI lagana usI ora laga gaI aura maiM usI ke sapane dekhane lgaa| maiM socane lagA ki ratnadvIpa meM jitane ratna haiM una saba ratnoM ko ikaTThe kara unheM apane deza le jaauuN| [187-193]

Page #938
prastAva 6 : maithuna aura yauvana ke sAtha maitrI yauvana aura maithuna ke sAtha maitrI bhadre ! maiM jaba ratnadvIpa meM thA taba eka aura apratyAzita ghaTanA ghaTita huI, vaha sunAtA hU~, suno| tumheM smaraNa hogA ki karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI tribhuvana meM prasiddha kAlapariNati nAmaka mahArAnI hai| usake atyanta rasika do vizeSa dAsa haiM jinake nAma yauvana aura maithuna haiM / una donoM meM eka bAra nimna vArtAlApa huaa| [194-196] ___ yauvana-mitra maithuna ! saMsArI jIva isa samaya apane vaza meM hai| tumhAre dhyAna meM hogA ki isa samaya vaha dhanazekhara ke nAma aura rUpa se jAnA jAtA hai| mujhe laga rahA hai ki aba tumhArA bhI usake pAsa jAne kA samaya A gayA hai| abhI acchA avasara hai, ataH calo hama usake pAsa cleN| [197-198] ___maithana-bhAI yauvana ! yadi aisI bAta hai to vaha dhanazekhara jahA~ para hai vahA~ mujhe le cala aura usake sAtha merA paricaya karavAde / mujhe tere sAtha calane meM bahuta Ananda aayegaa| [166] / ___ yauvana-mitra ! maiM pahale bhI usake pAsa gayA thA, usa samaya usane merA yogya sanmAna kiyA thA aura merI sevanA bhI kI thii| maiM avazya hI tujhe usake pAsa le calUgA aura usase terA paricaya karA duuNgaa| yaha dhanazekhara aisI prakRti kA hai ki isake sAtha sambandha jor3ane meM Ananda aayegaa| [200] ___isa prakAra bAtacIta kara ve donoM antaraMga mitra yauvana aura maithuna mere pAsa A phuNce| phira yauvana mujhase bolA-bhAI dhanazekhara ! Aja maiM apane sAtha atyanta pra mAlu eka mitra ko lAyA huuN| yaha bahuta acchA hai aura mitratA karane yogya hai / mere samAna hI samajha kara tuma isake sAtha mitratA kro| merI upasthiti meM isa mitra ke Ane para tujhe bahuta hI Ananda prApta hogaa| merA yaha mitra bahuta sukha dene vAlA aura lahara meM masta karane vAlA hai / athavA bachar3e vAlI dudhArU gAya ke itane adhika guNa gAne kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? [201-203] mitra yauvana, jise maiM pahale se hI jAnatA thA, uparokta bAta kaha kara cupa ho gyaa| he bhadre ! vAstavikatA to yaha thI ki ye donoM mitra mahAbhayaMkara ananta duHkhoM ke khaDDe meM dhakelane meM kAraNabhUta the, parantu moharAjA ke doSa se ba~dhA huA viparIta vicAroM se pratibaddha maiM usa samaya yaha nahIM samajha sakA / sAgara ke sAtha merI mitratA karavAkara bhAgya cupa nahIM huA, merI viDambanA kucha bAkI thI use pUrNa karane ke lie aba merI maitrI maithuna se karavAI gii| kahAvata hai ki "jaba UMTa bhAra se dabakara mukha se bUma mAra rahA ho taba bhI usa samaya yadi adhika bhAra usakI pITha para na samA sake to thor3A bojha usake gale meM bhI bAMdha diyA jAtA hai| [204-206] * pRSTha 571

Page #939
158 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA he bhadre ! yauvana kI bAta sunakara maiM moha-vihvala ho gayA, mana meM unake prati prema utpanna huA aura maiMne donoM ko apane vizeSa mitroM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA tathA unheM bhI sUcita kara diyA ki aba maiM unake prati saccI prIti rkhgaa| mere antaraMga rAjya ke svAnta nAmaka bhavana ke sthAna para usake adhipati ke rUpa meM maiMne maithuna mitra kI sthApanA kara use Azraya diyA aura svAnta nAmaka mahala ke pAsa hI gAtra nAmaka (zarIra) mahala ke sthAna para yauvana mitra ko svAmI ke rUpa meM niyukta kiyaa| [207-206] yauvana aura maithuna kA prabhAva ? kukarmoM meM pravRtti / usake pazcAt ye donoM mere zarIra ke bhItara apane-apane sthAna para rahakara, mere dvArA lAlita-pAlita hokara apane zaurya kA mujha para prabhAva dikhAne lge| he bhadre ! yauvana mujha meM krIr3A, vilAsa, prahasana, hAsya, cuTakale aura vIratA Adi mana ko haraNa karane vAle aneka guNa utpanna karane lagA / he bhadre ! maithuna ne mere para aisA prabhAva DAlA ki maiM saikar3oM striyoM ke sAtha bhoga-vilAsa karU taba bhI merA mana nahIM bhre| jaise dAvAnala meM kitanI hI lakar3I DAlane para bhI usakA peTa nahIM bharatA vaise hI kitanI hI striyoM ke sAtha maithuna sevana karane para bhI mujhe tRpti nahIM hotI / * phira maithuna mitra ne mujhe nagara kI saba se sundara vezyA ke sAtha bhoga bhogane ke liye prerita kiyA, para merA purAnA antaraMga mitra sAgara jo dhana kA lobhI thA, mujhe samajhAtA rahA ki aisA nahIM karanA, kyoMki aisA karane se dhana kI hAni hogI aura ekatrita pUjI vinAza ko prApta hogii| isa prakAra eka tarapha maithuna mujhe vilAsa karane kI AjJA detA to dUsarI tarapha sAgara mujhe dhana kA lobha dikhalA kara roktaa| maiM bahuta nAjuka sthiti meM A gayA, "eka tarapha nadI to dUsarI tarapha vyAghra" vAlI merI dazA ho gyii| maiM ghabarA gyaa| he bhadre ! sAgara mitra para mujhe adhika prama thA, vaha mujhe saba se pyArA thA, usake prati merA adhika AkarSaNa thA, para sAtha hI maithuna kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane meM bhI maiM asamartha thA / anta meM donoM ke dabAva meM Akara maiM eka apratyAzita dAruNa karma kara baiThA, kyoMki merI icchA donoM kI AjJA mAnane kI thii| [210-216] donoM mitroM ko prasanna rakhane ke lie maiMne socA ki kucha aisA upAya karanA cAhiye ki jisase merI maithuna-sevana kI icchA bhI tRpta ho aura dhana bhI kharca na karanA pdd'e| isake lie maiM bAla-vidhavA, parityaktA, proSitabhartRkA (jisakA pati paradeza gayA ho), bhakta-striyoM yA binA paisA lie athavA nAma mAtra kA paisA lekara vaza meM hone vAlI striyoM ke sAtha bhoga bhogane kA vicAra karane lgaa| sAgara mitra ke bhaya se aura maithuna kI prAjJA mAnane ke lie maiMne na to kArya-akArya kA vicAra kiyA aura na lokalAja se hI DarA tathA bilakula pAgala kI taraha aisI * pRSTha 572

Page #940
prastAva 6 : maithuna aura yauvana ke sAtha maitrI 154 striyoM ko DhUDha-DhUDha kara unake sAtha maithuna sevana karane lgaa| isa prakAra ke vyavahAra se maiMne apanI maryAdA kA tyAga kara diyA aura nirlajja hokara DheDhaNI aura bhaMgina jaisI aochI striyoM meM bhI saMgama kI kAmanA se bhaTakane lgaa| mujha se maithuna sevana kiye binA rahA nahIM jAtA aura usake lie paise bhI kharca nahIM karane the, ata: maiM jaghanya kukarma meM pravRtta ho gyaa| he bhadre ! isa prakAra agrAhya aura nIca striyoM meM bhaTakane se merI bahata nindA huI aura una striyoM ke sambandhiyoM ne merA bahuta apamAna kiyA, mujhe bahuta mArA aura samAja meM merI bahuta apakIrti huI / maiM harikumAra kA mitra thA aura usa samaya taka merA antaraMga mitra puNyodaya mere sAtha thA isaliye una striyoM ke sambandhiyoM ne mujhe jAna se nahIM mArA aura na mujhe daNDa hI dilaayaa| parantu, isa maithuna mitra ke prasaMga se maiM samAja meM atyanta tiraskRta aura vivekavAna ziSTajanoM kA nindApAtra banA / phira bhI he sulocane ! maiM mUDhacitta yaha mAnatA rahA ki yaha maithuna mitra mujhe mahAna sukha dene vAlA hai, niSkAmavRtti se prema rakhane vAlA hai aura Ananda kI mastI meM jhalAne vAlA hai| usa samaya mujhe nizcita rUpa se yahI lagatA thA ki isa saMsAra meM jise maithuna nahIM milA usakA jIvana hI kyA hai ! athavA usakA jInA aura nahIM jInA barAbara hai / jIvita bhI vaha murdA hI hai| usa samaya mujhe maithuna para itanA adhika prema thA aura maiM usa para itanA Asakta thA ki mujhe vaha guragoM kA puJja hI dikhAI detA thA, usameM eka bhI doSa dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| aisI viparIta buddhi ke kAraNa mujhe maithuna para bahuta prema thaa| vaha merA atyanta pyArA mitra thaa| phira bhI usase bhI atyadhika merA priya mitra to sAgara hI thaa| . [217-226] he pAparahita agahItasaMketA ! usa samaya meM yahI samajha rahA thA ki sAgara mitra kI kRpA se hI devoM ko bhI aprApya mANaka ratnoM ke Dhera mujha garIba ko mile haiM, ataH vaha dhanyavAda kA pAtra hai / sAgara aura maithuna mujhe aisI kaI duHkhapUrNa pIr3AeM pahu~cAte phira bhI maiM mUrkhatA ke kAraNa unameM Ananda mAnatA thA aura yaha samajha kara ki mere jaisA dUsarA koI nahIM hai| maiM ratnadvIpa meM hI rahatA rahA / [227-228]

Page #941
7. samudra se rAjya-siMhAsana [harikumAra nirdoSa prAnanda-vilAsa karatA haA, samaya-samaya para merI mitratA kA lAbha letA huaA aAnandapUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahA thaa| maiM sAgara ke pratApa se ratna ikaTThe kara rahA thA aura maithana ke asara se striyoM meM bhaTaka rahA thaa| sAgara kA mujha para adhika prabhAva thA, para vilAsa meM mujhe Ananda prAtA thaa| lobhavaza dhana nahIM kharca karatA thA jisase nIca striyoM ke prasaMga meM par3akara apayaza kA bhAgI bana rahA thaa| kumAra meM merI jaisI vilAsapriyatA yA lobha nahIM thaa|] harikumAra kI khyAti : nIlakaNTha kI duzcintA harikamAra meM saba prakAra kI sAdagI aura snehavRtti hone se mahArAjA nIlakaNTha kA sampUrNa rAjyavarga, rAjA kA anta:pura aura pUrA rAjya usa para mugdha thA / usake guNoM se sabhI prasanna the aura sabhI usake prati prema rakhate the| harikumAra jaisejaise umra meM bar3ha rahA thA vaise-vaise usake rAjyakoSa aura rAjyavaibhava meM bhI vRddhi ho rahI thii| yaha bAta prasiddha hI hai ki "janatA ke anurAga se saMpatti meM vRddhi hotI hai|'* jaba vaha harikumAra mayUramaJjarI ke sAtha hAthI para savAra hokara, mitroM aura rAjapuruSoM se pariveSTita hokara, zveta chatra se zobhita hokara ghUmane nikalatA to unakI zobhA indra-indrANI jaisI lagatI / nagara-nivAsI usakI tarapha eka-Taka dekhate rahate aura use vAstava meM bhAgyazAlI mAnate / [226-232] kumAra para janatA ke atizaya anurAga ko dekhakara mahArAjA nIlakaNTha ko dveSa hone lgaa| ve socane lage ki kumAra ke mana meM avazya hI mere prati dUSita bhAva hoNge|' aise kaluSita vicAroM se mahArAjA kA mana malina ho gayA / ve socane lagemaiM vRddha ho gayA hU~, putrahIna hU~, mere pAsa isa samaya merA koI pakSadhara nahIM hai aura isa kumAra ne mere sampUrNa rAjya karmacAriyoM aura sambandhiyoM ko apane vaza meM kara liyA hai / saMkSepa meM merA samagra rAjyatantra isane saMbhAla liyA hai aura mere maMtrI bhI usake prati AkarSita haiM / isa prakAra vardhita pratApa aura mahAbalI yaha kumAra kabhI mere sampUrNa rAjya ko bhI har3apa sakatA hai, isameM mujhe tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / ataH aba isake sambandha meM mujhe anadekhI nahIM karanI cAhiye / nIti evaM vyavahAra kuzala manuSya kaha gaye haiM ki, "prAdhA rAjya har3apa karane vAle naukara ko yadi mArA na jAya to eka dina svayaM ko usake hAtha se maranA par3atA hai|" [233-236] * pRSTha 573

Page #942
prastAva 6 : samudra se rAjya-siMhAsana 161 ataeva meM apane vizeSa mantrI subuddhi se parAmarza kara, usakA sahayoga prApta kara kumAra kA vadha karavA DAlU, aisA rAjA ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyaa| / tatpazcAt rAjA nIlakaNTha ne zIghra hI subuddhi maMtrI ko ekAnta meM apane pAsa bulavAyA aura apanA gUDha abhiprAya use btlaayaa| subuddhi maMtrI kumAra ko bhalI prakAra jAnatA thA aura usake pavitra sadguraNoM se raMjita hokara usase prema rakhatA thaa| rAjA kA nirNaya sunakara usake hRdaya para vajra girane jaisA jhaTakA lagA, para rAjA kA nirNaya spaSTa aura TAlA na jA sakane vAlA samajhakara usane rAjA kI hA~ meM hA~ milA dI / maMtrI ne rAjA se kahA-'he deva ! Apake mana meM jaisA ThIka lage vaisA hI kariye / mahAna puruSa buddhi ko ayogya lage aise kArya meM kabhI bhI pravRtti nahIM krte|' phira harikumAra ko mArane kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara rAjA aura maMtrI apaneapane sthAna para gye| [237-241] mantrI subuddhi ko dakSatA pavitra buddhi vAlA, vayovRddha, anubhavI subuddhi maMtrI rAjA kI AjJA ko sunakara jaba ghara AyA to socane lagA ki rAjA kI bhoga sukha kI Asakti ko dhikkAra hai / usake isa ajJAnajanita nirNaya ko bhI dhikkAra hai| aisI rAjya-lampaTatA bhI sacamuca nindanIya evaM dhikkAra yogya hai / rAjya ke sambandha meM aneka acche bare vicAra Ate hI rahate haiM, yaha satya hI hai| eka samaya harikamAra ina mahArAjA ko prANoM se bhI adhika pyArA thA / yaha sarvaguNanidhAna hote hue bhI mahArAjA kA jaMvAI hai aura unakI sagI bahina kA eka mAtra putra/bhANeja bhI hai| inake Azraya meM rahane vAlA kumAra pAja binA kAraNa rAjA kA dveSabhAjana ho gayA hai| rAjA kI dRSTi meM yaha unakA mahAna zatru aura vadha yogya ho gayA hai / ahA! bhoga aura tRSNA kI kAmanAoM se jo andhApana pAtA hai, vahI aisI bhayaMkara paristhitiyoM kA kAraNa banatA hai| isake atirikta aura koI kAraNa nahIM / ahA ! aisA mahAna pavitra, vinayazIla, alobhI, zuddhAtmA harikumAra jo pApa se Darane vAlA hai, kyA vaha kabhI svapna meM bhI rAjya-haraNa kA vicAra kara sakatA hai ? rAjya ke lobha se mahArAjA nIlakaNTha isa samaya mUrkha, buddhivikala aura vicArahIna bana gaye haiM, isameM kucha bhI saMdeha nahIM / isa pavitra zuddhAtmA ratna jaise ujjvala harikumAra kA aba kisI bhI upAya se mujhe rakSaNa karanA cAhiye / [242-247] ___ maMtrI ne apane hRdaya meM kumAra ke rakSaNa kA saMkalpa kara apane eka vizvAsI bhRtya damanaka ko saba bAta acchI taraha smjhaaii| rAjA ke sAtha jo bAta huI vaha saba aura bhaviSya meM kyA hone vAlA hai vaha saba samajhAkara gupta rUpa se kumAra ke pAsa damanaka ke dvArA ye samAcAra bhijavA diye* aura yaha bhI kahalAyA 'kula * pRSTha 574

Page #943
162 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhUSaNa kumAra ! hama para kRpA kara Apa yaha deza chor3akara zIghra hI cale jAyeM, isameM tanika bhI vilamba na kreN|' [248-246] harikumAra kI prAraNarakSA : palAyana damanaka ne Akara kumAra ko saba samAcAra kahe / sunakara kumAra ke peTa kA pAnI bhI nahIM hilA / mAmA kA yA mauta kA use kiMcit bhI bhaya nahIM huaa| phira bhI usake mAnasa meM vRddha maMtrI subuddhi ke prati bahuta Adara thA, ataH usake Agraha ko dhyAna meM rakhakara, samudra pAra kara svadeza jAne kA usane turanta nizcaya kara liyaa| he bhadre ! nirNaya karate hI harikumAra ne mujhe avilamba ekAnta meM bulavAyA aura atyanta vizvAsapUrvaka mere sAmane saba vRttAnta kaha sunAyA ki rAjA ne binA kAraNa usa para dvaSa kiyA hai aura maMtrI ke parAmarza evaM nirdeza ke anusAra vaha isI samaya samudra pAra kara bhAratavarSa/svadeza lauTa jAnA cAhatA hai| mitra dhanazekhara ! maiM terA viraha kSaNa bhara bhI sahana nahIM kara sakatA, ataH tuma bhI mere sAtha calane ke liye taiyAra ho jaao| [250-253] kumAra kA nirNaya sunakara maiMne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki bar3e AdamI ke sAtha maitrI karane kA yaha phala hai| maiM to yahA~ ratna rAzi ekatrita karane AyA thA magara jaba se isakI mitratA huI taba se isa kAma meM vighna hI pdd'aa| aba isake sAtha itanI gahana mitratA ho gaI hai ki chor3ate bhI nahIM banatA / mujhe usake sAtha jAnA hI par3egA / anya koI bahAnA nahIM clegaa| [254] __aisA socakara maiMne prakaTa meM kumAra se kahA -- bhAI ! ApakI jaisI icchA, isameM mujhe kyA kahanA hai / merA uttara sunakara kumAra prasanna huaa| phira vaha bolA--mitra ! koI sudRr3ha jahAja jo taiyAra ho aura abhI ravAnA hone vAlA ho to usakA patA lgaayo| maiMne ratna kA bahuta bar3A bhaNDAra ikaTThA kiyA hai usako lekara zIghra hI jahAja meM baiTha jaayeN| maiMne kumAra ke nirNaya ko zirodhArya kiyaa| turanta hI maiM samudra ke kinAre gayA aura sarva sAmagrI se sampanna aura atyadhika sudRr3ha do bar3e jahAja DhaDha nikAle / eka jahAja meM kumAra ke ratna bhara diye aura dUsare jahAja meM maiMne mere ratna bhara diye| yaha saba taiyArI gupta rUpa se cala rahI thI tabhI saMdhyA ho gaI / andherA hone para kisI parijana ko saMdeha na ho isa prakAra cupacApa mayUramaMjarI aura vasumatI ko sAtha lekara harikumAra aura maiM samudra kinAre phuNce| vahA~ hamane jahAjoM aura unake karmacAriyoM kI khUba acchI taraha se jAMca kii| rAtri kA prathama prahara bItane para ramaNI ke kapola jaisA pANDuraMga kA candra AkAza meM udita huaa| usI samaya samudra meM khalabalI macI, jala-jantuoM ke zora ke sAtha hI samudra meM jvAra A gyaa| kumAra

Page #944
prastAva 6 : samudra se rAjya-siMhAsana apanI patnI ke sAtha apane jahAja meM baiThA aura maiM apane jahAja meM baiThane jA hI rahA thA ki kumAra bolA-bhAI dhanazekhara ! tuma bhI mere jahAja meM hI A jAo, mujhe tumhAre binA eka kSaNa bhI nahIM suhAtA, arthAt tumhAre binA eka palabhara bhI maiM akelA nahIM raha sktaa| mitra harikumAra ke prAgraha se maiM bhI kumAra ke jahAja meM baiTha gyaa| jahAja meM praveza karane ke bAda mAMgalika zakuna kiye gye| cAlakoM ne apane sthAna grahaNa kiye| pAla khole gaye aura usameM havA bharate hI hamAre jahAja calane lge| jahAja calatecalate Age bar3ha rahe the| isa prakAra kucha dina vyatIta hue aura hamane bhArata kI tarapha jAne kA adhika bhAga samudra mArga se pAra kara liyaa| dhanazekhara kA harikumAra ko samudra meM phaikanA he agahItasaMketA! jisa samaya hamArI yAtrA AnandapUrvaka cala rahI thI usI samaya mere donoM pApI antaraMga mitra sAgara aura maithuna eka sAtha upasthita hokara mujhe andara se prerita karane lge| pahale pApakarmI sAgara ne apanA roba jmaayaa| usane mujhe ukasAyA ki aisA ratnoM se bharA huA jahAja kabhI dUsaroM ke havAle kiyA jA sakatA hai ? pApa-preraka sAgara kI AMtarika preraNA se mere mana meM vicAra AyA ki, ahA ! mere bhAgya to vastutaH atizaya prabala haiN| merA eka jahAja to ratnoM se bharA huA hai hI, aba yaha ratnoM se bharA huA kumAra vAlA* dUsarA jahAja bhI mujhe mila jAya to mere mana ke samasta manoratha pUrNa ho jaayeN| [255-257] usI samaya mere durAtmA mitra maithuna ne bhI mujhe Antarika preraNA dI / mere mana meM dhana sambandhI pApa to pahale se hI bharA thA usameM isa duSTa buddhi ne aura vRddhi kii| usane mujhe ukasAyA ki isa atyanta pRthustanI, vizAla netroM vAlI, patalI kamara vAlI, sUkomalA, moTe nitamba vAlI, gajagAminI, lAvaNyAmRta se ota-prota, mahAsvarUpa vAlI mayaramaMjarI kI tulanA meM dUsarI strI isa vizva meM milanA asaMbhava hai / jaba taka tUne usake sAtha kAmasukha nahIM bhogA taba taka terA janma vyartha hai, terA jIvana niSphala hai| ata: isa AkarSaka netroM vAlI lalanA ko tujhe saba se adhika bahumUlya mAnanA cAhiye aura kisI bhI prakAra use apane vaza meM karanA cAhiye / [258-261] maithuna kI isa preraNA se prerita hokara maiMne socA---eka to ratnoM se bharA huA kumAra vAlA jahAja mujhe prApta karanA hai aura dUsare mayUramaMjarI ko apanI aMkazAyinI banAnA hai| isa prakAra karane se mujhe dhana prApti ke sAtha strI-saMbhoga kA Ananda bhI prApta hogaa| parantu, jaba taka harikumAra jIvita hai taba taka mujhe ina * pRSTha 575

Page #945
164 upamiti-bhava prapaMca kathA donoM meM se eka bhI vastu prApta nahIM ho sakatI, ata: ina donoM ko prApta karane kA eka hI upAya hai ki maiM kisI bhI prakAra kumAra ko apane madhya meM se samApta kara dU, isa kAMTe ko nikAla duuN| isa prakAra sAgara aura maithuna mitroM ke vazIbhUta hokara ina vicAroM ke pariNAmasvarUpa pApa-paripUrNa hokara maiMne apane mana meM nizcaya kiyA ki kisI ko bhI saMzaya na ho isa prakAra yuktipUrvaka kumAra kA maiM vadha kara dU / [262-263] maiMne jaba uparokta nirNaya liyA taba yaha nahIM socA ki kumAra mere prati kitanA agAdha prema rakhatA hai| maiMne na usakI sneha rasikatA kA vicAra kiyA, na mitradroha ke mahApApa ko socA aura na kula meM lagane vAle rAjyadroha ke bar3e bhArI kalaMka kA hI vicAra kiyaa| maiM dIrghakAlIna usakI mitratA ko bhUla gayA, usake zuddha vyavahAra ko bhI bhUla gayA, athavA usake vizuddha jIvana ko bhI bhUla gayA / usane mujhe aneka bAra sanmAnita kiyA thA use bhI maiMne tAka para rakha diyA aura sacce puruSArtha kA nAza kara nyAya ke mArga se bhaTakane kA maiMne nirNaya le liyaa| anyadA maiM duSkarma prerita hone ke kAraNa rAtri meM uThA aura kumAra ko jahAja ke kinAre para le gayA tathA use vahA~ laghu-zaMkA karane ko prerita kiyaa| vaha soca hI rahA thA ki maiM use aisA kyoM kaha rahA hU~ taba taka to vaha mere dhakke ko sahana na kara, eka hRdayabhedI cItkAra ke sAtha samudra meM gira pdd'aa| [266-267] samudra deva dvArA rakSaNa __ cItkAra ke sAtha jahAja meM se kucha samudra meM girane ke chapAke kI AvAja sunate hI loga jAga gaye aura cAroM tarapha kolAhala hone lgaa| mayUramaMjarI ko bahuta bhaya lagA aura maiM to mUrkha jaisA zUnya manaska hokara vahA~ kA vahA~ khar3A raha gayA / mere aise ati bhayaMkara pApa karma ko dekhakara samudra kA adhipati deva mujha para atyanta krodhita huA / kunda ke phUla athavA candramA jaise kumAra ke nirmala guNoM se vaha usa para bahuta prasanna thA ataH turanta hI mahAbhayaMkara prAkRti dhAraNa kara dhamAdhama karatA huA jahAja ke nikaTa aayaa| usa deva ne saba se pahale usI kSaNa atyanta AdarapUrvaka harikumAra ko samudra ke jala meM se nikAla kara jahAja para rakhA / [268-271] he agahItasaMketA ! tujhe yAda hogA ki mere janma se hI merA antaraMga mitra puNyodaya mere sAtha thA aura usakA sahayoga mujhe sarvadA milatA rahatA thaa| usakA mere prati abhI bhI prema thA / yadyapi kucha samaya se vaha kSINa hotA jA rahA thA, para mere isa atyanta adhama kRtya ko dekhakara to vaha mujha para bahuta hI krodhita huA aura vaha sadA ke lie mujhe chor3akara mere se dUra calA gyaa| [272]

Page #946
prastAva 6 : samudra se rAjya-siMhAsana 165 samudra deva kA kopa jisa samudra deva ne kumAra ko vApasa jahAja para rakhA thA usake teja se dazoM dizAeM bijalI kI taraha camakane lagI aura cAroM tarapha prakAza hI prakAza ho gyaa| usa deva ne aba mahA bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara mere sAmane Akara garajate hue ati kaThora/krU ra svara meM kahA---'are mahApApI ! durbuddhi ! kulanAzI ! nirlajja ! maryAdAhIna ! adhama ! hiMjar3e ! mana se tU aisA ghora aura atiraudra karma kara rahA thA phira bhI abhI taka tere Tukar3e-Tukar3e kyoM nahIM ho gaye ?' aise bhayaMkara zabda bolate hue apane hoThoM ko dAMtoM se dabAkara mahA bhISaNa bhRkuTI car3hAkara vaha mere pAsa aayaa| use dekhate hI maiM thara-thara kAMpane lagA aura usI avasthA meM mujhe uThAkara vaha AkAza meM * khar3A ho gayA / [273-276] usa samaya harikumAra mere pakSa meM aayaa| maiMne use mArane kA prayatna kiyA thA, use bhUlakara, pUrva ke sneha ko dhyAna meM rakhakara usane apanI sajjanatA btlaaiiN| turanta hI deva ko mastaka jhukAkara usake pairoM par3A aura hAtha jor3akara mere lie prArthanA karane lagA he deva ! Apake pairoM meM girakara prArthanA karane vAle mujha para yadi ApakI saccI dayA hai to Apa mere mitra ko chor3a deM / he deva ! Apane to mujhe kAla ke muha se bacAyA hai| aba Apa mujha para itanI kRpA aura kareM aura mere isa priya mitra ko na mAreM / deva ! isake binA mujhe apanA jIvana bitAnA kaThina hogaa| isake binA merA sukha, merA dhana aura merA zarIra bhI vyartha hai, ataH Apa kRpA kara kisI bhI prakAra ise chor3a deN| [277-280] kumAra merA samagra caritra jAnatA thaa| maiMne usake viruddha jo bhayaMkara SaDyantra racakara use samudra meM dhakelA thA, use bhI vaha jAnatA thaa| phira bhI usa mahAbhAgyavAna narazreSTha ne mere prati itanA prazastatama vyavahAra kiyA thA / saca hai, "sAdhu puruSa kisI bhI prakAra ke vikAroM se rahita hI hote haiN|" harikumAra kI isa vicitra evaM apratyAzita yAcanA ko sunakara deva mujha para atyadhika krodhita hokara kumAra se kahane lagA-he mahAbhAgyazAlI kumAra ! tU to vAstava meM hI bhadrajana aura sarala svabhAvI hai, tujhe jisa sthAna para jAnA hai vahA~ jaa| isa duSTa ghAtakI ko to maiM isakI duSTatA kA acchA phala ckhaauuNgaa| [281-283] yoM sajjana ko sajjanatA kA uttara dekara deva ne AkAza meM mujhe prabala vega se ghumAyA aura phira jora se uchAla kara samudra meM pheMka diyaa| mujhe deva ne itane jora se pheMkA ki usa samaya samudra meM bahuta joradAra dhamAkA huA aura maiM samudra kI talahaTI meM pahu~ca gayA / andhakAra se kAle samudra tala meM maiM thor3I dera taka naraka ke jIva kI sthiti kA anubhava karatA rahA aura bhadre ! phira apane pApa karmoM ko * pRSTha 576

Page #947
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhogane ke lie samudra ke Upara A gyaa| 'maiM DUba gayA hU~ yA mara gayA hU~' yaha socakara deva vApasa calA gyaa| usa samaya pavana anukUla hone se harikumAra donoM jahAjoM ko lekara bhAratavarSa ke samudra taTa para pahu~ca gayA / [284-286] harikumAra ko rAjya-prApti samudra taTa para utarate hI harikumAra ne logoM ke mukha se sunA ki, 'usake pitA Anandanagara ke rAjA kesarI mRtyu ko prApta ho cuke haiN|' samAcAra sunakara zIghra hI hari apane rAjya kI tarapha gayA aura binA kisI kleza yA lar3AI ke paitRka rAjyagaddI para svayaM baiTha gyaa| [287-288] kumAra kI dhAya mAtA vasumatI ne usa samaya kamalasundarI kI saba ghaTanA vistAra se batalAkara samasta pArivArika bAndhavajanoM aura rAjyapuruSoM ke samakSa yaha siddha kara diyA ki harikumAra kesarI rAjA kA putra hI hai / kamalasundarI kA putra kI rakSA hetu bhAgane se lekara Aja taka kA sArA ghaTanAcakra sunakara saba loga kumAra ke prati atyadhika AkarSita hue aura rAjya kA vAstavika adhikArI unheM milA hai yaha jAnakara sArI prajA ne saMtoSa prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra harikamAra apane prabala pUNya ke pratApa se rAjA banA aura anta meM vizAla bhUmaNDala kA adhipati banA / kumAra ne apanI sajjanatAvaza mere pitA harizekhara ko bulAkara ratnoM se bharA huA merA jahAja unheM sauMpa diyaa| 8. dhanazakhara kI niSphalatA dhanazekhara kI durdazA deva ne mujhe samudra tala meM pheMka diyA thaa| jaba maiM Upara AyA to parvata jaisI vikaTa UMcI-UMcI khAre pAnI kI lahareM mujhe thaper3e mAra rahI thI, bar3e-bar3e magaramaccha mujha para apanI pUMchoM se prAghAta kara rahe the, aneka tantu jaise jalajantuoM dvArA maiM bAMdhA jA rahA thA, sapheda zaMkhoM ke samUhoM meM pachAr3A jA rahA thA, paravAla (samudrI ghAsa) ke saghana vanoM meM guma ho rahA thA, aneka prakAra ke magaramacchoM, jala manuSyoM, soM aura nakroM (zArko) dvArA bhayabhIta kiyA jA rahA thaa| kachUmoM kI kaThora pITha ke kAMToM se lahuluhAna, gale taka prANa A gaye hoM aisI mRtaprAyaH sthiti meM sAta dina aura sAta rAtri taka usa mahAsamudra meM aneka prakAra ke duHkha uThAte hue

Page #948
prastAva 6 : dhanazekhara kI niSphalatA anta meM maiM kinAre para lgaa| jvAra ne mujhe kinAre para pheMka diyA thA, para maiM usa samaya mUchita thA / zItala pavana ke jhakoroM se mujha meM kucha cetanA AyI / * __ cetanA Ane para mujhe bahata jora kI bhUkha aura pyAsa lgii| maiM phala aura pAnI kI khoja meM idhara-udhara bhaTakane lgaa| merA puNyodaya samApta ho gayA thA, ataH aba maiM kucha bhI pravRtti karU usameM mujhe asaphalatA hI milatI thI / aneka sthAnoM para bhaTakate hue mujhe eka jaMgala dikhAI par3A, para vaha bhI puSpa-phala rahita marubhUmi ke ujAr3a pradeza jaisA thA / sAta dina kA bhUkhA-pyAsA aura aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM se utpIr3ita merI usa samaya kaisI dazA ho rahI thI, yaha to sahaja anumAna kA viSaya thA / itane para bhI abhI mujhe bahula pApa kA phala bhoganA bahuta bAkI thA aura mere hAtha se naye pApa hone zeSa the isaliye isa ghora duHkha meM bhI aise saMyoga mila hI gaye jisase ki merI prANa rakSA ho gii| jaisI-taisI tuccha vastueM khAkara maiM apanA jIvana calAne lgaa| [286-260] __vahA~ se bhaTakate hae maiM Age bar3hane lgaa| aneka gAMvoM, nagaroM aura dezoM meM ghUmate hue anta meM maiM vasanta deza meM pahu~cA / na khAne kA ThikAnA, na rahane kA ThikAnA, na pIne kA ThikAnA, aisI bhayaMkara sthiti meM maiM aneka sthAnoM para ghUmA, para apane abhimAna ke kAraNa maiM apane pitA ke ghara Anandapura nahIM gyaa| merA puNyodaya mitra mujhe chor3a cukA thaa| mAtra sAgara aura maithuna antaraMga mitroM ko sAtha lekara punaH dhanopArjana kI kAmanA se maiM aneka dezoM meM ghUmatA rahA / [261-262] kAryoM meM niSphalatA bhinna-bhinna dezoM meM jAkara maiMne aneka naye-naye kArya dhana kamAne ke liye kiye, para puNya ke abhAva meM dhana kI prApti to nahIM huI, kintu jo bhI kArya kiyA usameM rupaye kI aThannI jarUra ho gii| maiMne kaise-kaise kAma kiye, isakA saMkSipta varNana sunAtA hU~ __ maiMne khetI kA kArya kiyA to usa varSa usa sthAna para varSA hI nahIM huI aura sAre deza meM akAla pdd'aa| phira maiMne atyanta vinayapUrvaka nIcA muha karake rAjA kI naukarI svIkAra kI / bahuta dhyAna lagAkara rAjya sevA sacce dila se karane lagA, kintu usameM bhI aise prasaMga Ane lage ki rAjA akAraNa hI mujha para krodhita hone lagA aura anta meM mujhe naukarI chor3a denI pdd'ii| rAjya-sevA ko chor3akara aba maiMne senA meM naukarI karalI, para mere senA meM bhartI hote hI eka bar3A yuddha prArambha ho gayA aura mujhe yuddha ke morce para jAnA pdd'aa| yuddha meM apanA karttavya aura senApati kI prasannatA ke lie mujhe aneka zastrAstroM kI * pRSTha 577

Page #949
168 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA mAra sahana karanI par3I, jisase mere zarIra meM aneka ghAva ho gaye aura duHkhI mana se mujhe senA kI naukarI bhI chor3anI par3I / phira maiMne bailagAr3I kharIdI aura bhAr3e se eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para mAla aura yAtriyoM ko le jAne lagA, para kucha hI dinoM ke bAda mere bailoM ko tilaka ( kharavA ) roga laga gayA jisase mere sAre baila mara gaye / taba maiMne kucha gadhe kharIde aura una para mAla lAda kara banajAre kA kArya prArambha kiyA / merI icchA eka deza se dUsare deza ke sAtha vyApAra calAne kI thI / isI kAmanA se jaba maiMne banajAroM ke samUha ko ikaTThA kara vyApAra karanA prArambha kiyA taba coroM ne hamAre samUha para dhAvA bolA aura hamArA sarvasva lUTakara hamAre vyApAra ko caupaTa kara diyA / apanI niSphalatAoM se taMga Akara anta meM maiMne kisI gRhastha ke ghara meM naukara kA kArya svIkAra kiyA aura aneka prakAra se usakI sevA karane lagA, para merI sevA ke badale meM merA mAlika mujha para kupita hotA rahatA aura nizcita vetana bhI nahIM detA / taMga Akara mujhe yaha naukarI bhI chor3a denI par3I / he sumukhi ! phira maiMne kisI vyApArI ke jahAja para naukarI kI / paradeza ke sAtha vyApAra karane ke lie jahAjoM meM mAla bharA gayA aura ve jahAja paradeza jAne ke lie samudra meM calane lage, para mere karma- saMyoga se ve jahAja tUphAna meM ghira gaye aura samudra meM DUba gaye / jahAjoM meM bharI huI vyApAra kI saba vastueM bhI samudratala meM samA gaIM / mere hAtha meM eka lakar3I kA takhtA zrA gayA thA jise pakar3a kara maiM bar3I kaThinAI se kinAre lagA, aura apane prANa bacA sakA / takhte ke sAtha tairatA tairatA meM rodhanadvIpa ke kinAre para lagA thA / maiMne suna rakhA thA ki isa dvIpa meM aneka prakAra ke khanija padArtha jamIna meM se nikalate haiM, ataH bahuta parizrama kara maiM jamIna khodane lagA, para bhAgya kI viDambanA thI ki mere hAtha dhUla ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM lagA / isake pazcAt maiM eka rAjA se milA aura usakI AjJA lekara maiMne rasAyanoM se sonA, cAMdI Adi banAne ke dhAtuvAda ke kArya dvArA dhana kamAne kA prayatna kiyA ! pattharoM para, per3oM kI jar3oM para, miTTI para pAre ko zodha kara kaI prakAra ke prayoga kiye aura ina prayogoM ke pIche apane jIvana kA amUlya samaya naSTa kiyA, para mere hAtha to sone ke badale namaka hI lagA / mujhe kisI prakAra kA lAbha nahIM huA aura parizrama bhI vyartha gayA / phira, dhana kamAne kI icchA se dyUtakalA sIkhakara maiM aneka prakAra kA juA khelane lagA, para usameM bhI jutrAriyoM ne mujhe jIta liyA aura mujhe bAMdhakara itanA mArA ki merI haDDI -pasalI eka ho gaI / bar3I kaThinatA se maiM juAriyoM ke phaMde se chUTa 1

Page #950
prastAva 6 : dhanazekhara kI niSphalatA '166 phira mujhe eka mahAtmA puruSa mile / unake pAsa se maiMne rasakUpikA kalpa kI vidhi sIkhI / rasasiddhi kI pustaka ko lekara maiM rAta meM rasakUpikA vAlI pahAr3a kI guphA meM gayA aura usameM se rasa nikAlane kA jaise hI prayatna karane lagA vaise hI eka siMha apanI moTI pUMcha uchAlatA aura bhayaMkara garjana karatA vahA~ pahu~ca gyaa| maiM bhayabhIta hokara vahA~ se bhAgA* aura bar3I kaThinAI se apanI jAna bacA paayaa| [263-306] he agahItasaMketA ! tujhe kyA-kyA batalAUM ? usa samaya maiMne dhana prApta karane kI icchA se na mAlUma kauna-kauna se pApa-karma nahIM kiye / aneka vyApAra kiye para puNyodaya mere sAtha nahIM thA isaliye jo bhI kAma karatA vaha ulaTA hI par3atA aura pratyeka kAma meM mujhe lAbha ke badale kaThinAiyoM meM hI phaMsanA par3atA / puNyodaya ke binA merI aisI dazA huI ki bahuta jora kI bhUkha lagane para maiMne bhIkha bhI mAMgI taba bhI mujhe bhIkha nahIM milii| merI aisI durdazA ho gii| jaba mujhe isa prakAra pratyeka kAma meM asaphalatA hI hAtha lagane lagI taba maiM bahuta hI nirAza ho gayA aura maiMne yaha nizcaya kara liyA ki aba maiM kucha bhI kAma nahIM kruuNgaa| isa prakAra maiM hAtha para hAtha rakhakara paira pasAra kara baiTha gyaa| [307-306] sAgara kA upadeza : anusaraNa aura niSphalatA jaba maiM isa prakAra nirAza hokara baiTha gayA taba mere antaraMga mitra sAgara ne phira mujhe prerita kiyA aura mujhe utsAhita karane ke lie hitopadeza dene lagA-- priya dhanazekhara ! maiM tujhe tere lAbha kI bAta kahatA hU~, tU dhyAnapUrvaka suna na viSAdaparairarthaH, prApyate dhanazekharaH / aviSAdaH zriyo mUlaM, yato dhIrAH pracakSate / / 311 / / _he dhanazekhara ! jo prANI nirAza ho jAte haiM unheM kabhI dhana kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, isIlie vidvAn manuSya kahate haiM ki kisI bhI kAma meM nirAza nahIM honA cAhiye, yahI dhana ekatrita karane kA mUla maMtra hai / isaliye puruSArthI manuSya ko nirAzA chor3akara, bhAgya ke viparIta hone para bhI parizrama kara dhanopArjana karane kA prayatna karanA caahiye| yahI saccA pauruSa hai aura isI se lAbha mila sakatA hai / AlasI banakara baiThe rahane se yA anya kisI prakAra se lAbha prApta nahIM ho sakatA / tujhe kitanA kahU~, dhana to avazya prApta karanA cAhiye / vaha cAhe jhUTha bolakara, dUsare ke dhana ko curAkara, mitra-droha kara, apanI sagI mAtA ko mAra kara, pitA kA khUna kara, sage bhAI kA ghAta kara, sagI bahina kA nAza kara, svajana-sambandhiyoM kA vinAza kara aura samasta prakAra ke pApAcaraNa * pRSTha 578

Page #951
170 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA karake bhI kisI bhI prakAra se dhana ikaTThA karanA hI caahiye| dhana kI mahimA isa saMsAra meM kucha aura hI prakAra kI hai| dhanavAna manuSya kitanA bhI pApa kare taba bhI dhana kI mahimA ke kAraNa vaha logoM meM pUjA jAtA hai, loga usakI sevA karate haiM, sage-sambandhI usake cAroM tarapha phirate haiM, bhATa cAraNa usakI mahimA gAte haiM, bar3e-bar3e vidvAn evaM paMDita loga bhI usakA sanmAna karate haiM aura atyanta vizuddha dharmAtmA manuSya se bhI adhika dharmAtmA use mAnA jAtA hai| dhana kI aisI sthiti hai| isIliye he dhanazekhara ! tU sarva prakAra ke viSAda kA tyAga kara, dhairya dhAraNa kara aura phira se dviguNita utsAhapUrvaka dhana kamAne ke kArya meM parizrama prArambha karade / tU merI zakti ko barAbara samajha le aura jaisA maiM upadeza/parAmarza de rahA hU~ vaisA kara / he sundarAMgI agahItasaMketA! isa durAtmA sAgara mitra ke parAmarza, pApa pUrNa upadeza aura preraNA se prerita hokara maiMne punaH aneka prakAra ke pAtakI kArya prArambha kiye / arthAt usane naye-naye prakAra ke pApa karane aura naye-naye vyApAra karane ke liye merI buddhi ko prerita kiyA aura ukasAyA jisase maiM durbuddhi aneka prakAra ke pApa karma karane lgaa| yaha sAgara mujhe jo AjJA detA usa para maiM binA vicAra kiye jaisA vaha kahatA vaise saba dhandhe karatA, vyApAra karatA / isa prakAra usameM hone vAle samasta pApoM ko maiM apanAne lgaa| isa prakAra maiMne aneka pApa karma kiye, magara mujhe eka phUTI kaur3I bhI milI nahIM, kyoMki merA mitra puNyodaya to kabhI kA ruSTa hokara mere se dUra calA gayA thaa| isIliye he sundari ! puNyodaya-rahita aura mithyAbhimAna ke vaza hokara maiM apane zvasura bakula ke yahA~ bhI nahIM gyaa| [312-315] merI aisI viSama dazA ho gaI thI aura maiM aisI asahanIya sthiti se gujara rahA thA, phira bhI merA mitra maithuna apane anya mitra yauvana ke sAtha merA pIchA nahIM chor3a rahA thA / vaha mujhe bAra-bAra prerita karatA, ukasAtA rahatA thaa| parantu, maiM to ekadama nirdhana garIba ho gayA thA aura merA puNyodaya mitra bhI mujha se vidA ho gayA thA jisase koI acchI strI to mere sAmane dekhatI bhI nahIM thii| sundarI to kyA para koI kAnI kubaDI strI bhI merI tarapha nahIM jhAMkatI thii| isa prakAra maithuna sevana kI icchA aura preraNA to avirata calatI rahatI, para abhISTa strIsaMyoga nahIM milatA, jisase merA mana andara hI andara nirantara jalatA rahatA / * kintu puNyodaya binA merI icchA kabhI pUrI nahIM ho skii| [316-318] __ isa prakAra dhana kI icchA aura maithuna kI preraNA se maiMne aneka dezoM meM bhaTakate hue aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM ko sahana kiyaa| sabhI jagaha mujhe nirAzA aura niSphalatA hI hAtha lagI aura merI abhilASAe~ pUrI nahIM huii| [316] * pRSTha 576

Page #952
6. uttamasUri uttamasUri kA padArpaNa anyadA aneka guNaratnoM kI khAna AcArya uttamasUrijI mahArAja prAnandanagara meM padhAre / unake sAtha meM aneka satsAdhuoM kA bar3A bhArI saMgha AyA thA aura ve sabhI nagara ke bAhara manorama udyAna meM Thahare the| prAcArya ke Agamana ke samAcAra milane para rAjA harikumAra bahuta prasanna huA aura samasta rAjyavRnda se parivRta hokara bar3e ADambara/utsava ke sAtha unakI vandanA karane udyAna meM gyaa| prAcArya zrI kI vidhipUrvaka vandanA kara, sabhI sAdhuoM ko namaskAra kara, sukhasAtA pUchakara vaha zuddha jamIna para baiThA aura unake sAtha hI samasta rAja parivAra bhI prAcAryadeva kI dharmadezanA sunane ke liye utsuka hokara bhUmi para baitthaa| prAcArya mahArAja ne saba ke yogya saba ko samajha meM A sake, aisA amRta svarUpa upadeza diyaa| [320-323] harizekhara kI jijJAsA : samAdhAna ___ mahArAjA harikumAra bhI upadeza sunakara apane mana meM bahuta Anandita hue aura unakA citta prasanna ho gyaa| rAjA ko jJAta huA ki prAcArya zrI kA jJAna sUkSma padArthoM ko bhI bhalI-bhAMti jAna letA hai, dUra rahe hae athavA vyavadhAnayukta padArthoM ke bAre meM bhI ve jAna jAte haiM, bhUtakAla meM ghaTita ghaTanAoM ke viSaya meM aura bhaviSya kAla meM ghaTita hone vAlI ghaTanAoM ke viSaya meM bhI ve jAna sakate haiM / jaba rAjA ko isa bAta kA vizvAsa ho gayA taba ve socane lage ki dhanazekhara merA priya mitra thA, phira bhI usane mujhe samudra meM kyoM dhakelA ? pahale to vaha merA iSTamitra thA phira ekAeka usake vicAra parivartita kaise hue aura usane aisA kuvyavahAra kyoM kiyA ? vaha deva kauna thA ? kahA~ se AyA thA ? usane ruSTa hokara dhanazekhara ko samudra meM kyoM pheMka diyA ? merA mitra dhanazekhara abhI jIvita hai yA mara gayA ? Adi-Adi aneka prazna aura vaha samagra ghaTanA hari rAjA ko yAda A gii| [324-328] abhI rAjA yaha saba bAteM apane mana meM soca hI rahe the ki AcArya uttamasUri ne unake mana ke saba bhAva manaHparyava-jJAna dvArA jAna liye aura kahane lagerAjan ! tumhAre mana meM yaha prazna uThA hai ki terA mitra tujha para bahuta prema rakhatA thA phira bhI usane tumheM samudra meM kyoM pheMka diyA ? suno, isakA uttara yaha hai ki, isa dhanazekhara ke sAgara aura maithuna nAma ke do antaraMga mitra haiN| sArA aparAdha ina donoM mitroM kA hai| usa becAre kA to isameM kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai| yaha dhana zekhara apane svabhAva se to acchA hai, bhalA hai aura sundara hai, para isake ye pApI mitra

Page #953
172 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA usake vyavahAra ko palaTa dete haiN| usake lucce mitra maithuna ne terI patnI mayUramaMjarI ke sAtha bhoga bhogane kI durbuddhi usameM utpanna kI aura sAgara mitra ne terA ratnoM se bharA huyA jahAja har3apa jAne kI preraNA dii| isa prakAra ina donoM mitroM ne usake mana meM durbuddhi utpanna kI jisake phalasvarUpa dhanazekhara ne tumheM samudra meM pheMka diyaa| una pApI-mitroM se prerita dhanazekhara ke isa ati adhama kRtya se samudra kA deva kupita huaa| usane tumhArI rakSA kI aura dhanazekhara ko samudra meM Dubo diyaa| usake bhAgya se vaha marA nahIM aura taira kara Upara A gyaa| sAgara aura maithuna mitra aba bhI use anekoM dezoM meM bhaTakA rahe haiM aura aneka prakAra kI vipadAyoM aura duHkhoM meM phaMsA rahe haiN| [326-336] * he bhadra ! cAra jJAna se yukta AcAryazreSTha uttamasUri ke mukhAravinda se mere duSTa caritra ke sambandha meM itanI spaSTatA se jAnakara hari rAjA ke mana meM prAcArya pravara ke apUrva jJAna ke prati atyadhika zraddhA jAgrata huI / svayaM vizAla hRdaya vAlA hone se usake mana meM mere duSTa caritra ke prati tanika bhI krodha nahIM AyA, apitu becArA dhanazekhara du:kha-jAla meM phaMsa gayA jAnakara vyathita huaa| sadbuddhi aura karuNAplAvita mAnasa hone se hari rAjA ne punaH bhaktipUrvaka praNAma kara pUchA-bhagavan ! merA mitra dhanazekhara kaba ina donoM pApI mitroM se chuTakArA pA sakegA? vaha pUrNatayA sukhI kaba hogA? yaha batalAne kI kRpA kreN| [337-340] hari rAjA kA prazna sahetuka aura spaSTa thA / uttamasUri ne turanta hI madhura vANI meM uttara diyA-rAjan ! tere prazna kA saMkSipta uttara de rahA hU~, apanI vizada buddhi se use samajha lenaa| zubhracitta nagara meM tribhuvana ko prAnanda dene vAle satatAnandI sadAzaya nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate haiN| inakI loka-prasiddha vareNyatA nAmaka mahArAnI aura brahmarati tathA muktatA nAma kI do kanyAyeM haiN| ve donoM kanyAyeM atyanta sundara, rUpavAna, anupama locana vAlI aura guNa kI bhaNDAra haiN| ina donoM ke sampUrNa guNoM kA varNana karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? [341-343] he rAjendra ! ina donoM meM se sarvAMgasundarI brahmarati itanI pratApinI hai ki vaha pavitra sAdhvI yadi sAnanda dRSTi se kisI prANI ko dekha letI hai to vaha prANI pavitra ho jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sabhI use pavitra' kahakara pukArate haiM / yaha brahmarati sthUla prAnanda se dUra rahatI hai, sarva prakAra ke guNoM kI AdhAra hai aura bar3ebar3e yogIjana bhI use namaskAra karate haiN| saMsAra meM aisA prasiddha hai ki yaha rAjakanyA anantavIrya puMja ko pradAna karane vAlI hai| saMsAra meM maithuna ke nAma se prasiddha dhanazekhara ke antaraMga mitra kI yaha prabala zatru hai aura usakA nAza karane vAlI hai| - * pRSTha 580

Page #954
prastAva 6 : uttamasUri 173 brahmarati aura maithuna meM svabhAva se hI zatrutA hai, ataH ye donoM kabhI eka sAtha nahIM raha skte| aisI sarvaguNasampanna yogIvandya yaha rAjakanyA satata aAnandakeli meM ramaNa karatI rahatI hai / [344-346] he rAjan ! dUsarI muktatA nAmaka kanyA bhI niHsandeha sarva guNa sampanna aura sarva doSoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai, ataH svabhAva se hI dhanazekhara ke mahApApI iSTa mitra sAgara ke sAtha usakA janmajAta virodha hai| ina donoM ke bIca sarvadA lar3AI calatI rahatI hai / pariNAmasvarUpa yaha pApAtmA sAgara jyoM hI zuddha dharma se paripUrNa isa muktatA kanyA ko dekhatA hai tyoM hI vaha use dUra se hI dekhakara turanta bhAga khar3A hotA hai / [347-346] ataeva jaba ye donoM kanyAyeM tere mitra dhanazekhara ko prApta hoMgI taba usakA ina donoM pApI mitroM se niHsandeha chUTakArA hogaa| jaba ina donoM kanyAoM ke sAtha dhanazekhara kA lagna hogA aura vaha unake sAtha atyanta prAnanda pUrva krIr3A karegA, sukha bhogegA, lahara karegA taba vaha ananta Ananda ko prApta karane meM samartha hogaa| [350-351] hari rAjA ko yaha jAnakara ki kabhI na kabhI to dhanazekhara ko Ananda prApta hogA hI, bahuta prasanna huaa| para, una kanyAoM kI prApti use kaise hogI ? yaha bAta vaha nahIM samajha skaa| isaliye usane hAtha jor3a mastaka jhukAkara atyanta bhAvapUrvaka namaskAra kara AcArya pravara se punaH pUchA-bhagavan ! Apane sarva guNasampanna jina do kanyAoM ke bAre meM abhI batalAyA, ve pApI-mitroM kA nAza karane vAlI donoM kanyAyeM dhanazekhara ko kaise prApta hoMgI? yaha bhI batalAne kI kRpA kreN| [352-353] vinIta rAjA kA prazna sunakara uttamasUri ne kahA-narendra ! tere jaise buddhimAna vyakti ko to apane zaurya se tribhUvana ko vaza meM rakhane vAle antaraMga ke mahArAjA karmapariNAma ke bAre meM mAlUma hogA hii| yadi bhaviSya meM kabhI ye mahA parAkramI mahArAjA* apanI kAlapariNati mahArAnI ke sAtha tere mitra dhanazekhara para prasanna ho jAyeM to ve apane adhInastha zubhracitta nagara ke rAjA sadAzaya ko kahakara unase unakI donoM putriyoM ko tere mitra ko dilA sakate haiN| bhaviSya meM kisI samaya aisA ho skegaa| arthAt karmapariNAma rAjA ke prasanna hone para bhaviSya meM kabhI tere mitra ko ye donoM kanyAyeM prApta hoNgii| ina donoM rAjakanyAoM ke prApta hone para terA mitra paramasukha ko prApta karegA aura vaha sarva guNa sampanna banegA / rAjan ! kanyAoM ko prApta karane kA anya koI upAya nahIM hai, ataH aba isa sambandha meM Apa AkulatA kA, tyAga kreN| [354-356] * pRSTha 581

Page #955
174 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA uttamasUri ke uttara ko sunakara hari rAjA mere viSaya kI cintA se mukta huaa| isake pazcAt unhoMne prAcArya se eka bahuta hI arthasUcaka prazna puuchaa| [357 ] ___ mahArAja ! Apane abhI batalAyA thA ki dhanazekhara ne aisA jo bhayaMkara dUSita kAma kiyA aura pApAcaraNa kiyA vaha usane apane pApI sAgara aura maithuna mitroM kI preraNA se kiyaa| vaise dhanazekhara svarUpa (antaraMga dRSTi) se bahuta acchA hai, bhadrika hai| phalataH mere mana meM yaha jAnane kI jijJAsA ho rahI hai ki yadi prANI svarUpa se nirmala hai taba vaha dUsaroM ke doSa se duSTa kaise bana sakatA hai ? sUri mahArAja ne uttara meM kahA- nareza ! prANI svayaM nirmala hone para bhI dUsaroM ke doSoM se bhI duSTa bana jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa suno-loka do prakAra kA hai-eka antaraMga aura dUsarA bAhya / bahiraMga loka ke doSa to prANI ko laga bhI sakate haiM aura nahIM bhI laga sakate, kintu antaraMga loka ke doSa to avazya hI lagate haiM / he rAjendra ! antaraMga loka ke doSa kaise hote haiM aura kisa prakAra lagate haiM ? isa sambandha meM maiM tumheM eka kathA sunAtA hU~ jisase tuma saba bAta acchI taraha se samajha skoge| meM jo kathA sunA rahA hU~, use dhyAnapUrvaka suno| [358] ___ kathA sunane se apanI zaMkA kA samAdhAna hogA aura AcArya zrI kI vANI sunane kA lAbha bhI prApta hogA, yaha socakara rAjA atyanta prasanna huA aura prAcArya zrI ko kathA sunAne kI prArthanA kii| 10. sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa : antaraMga rAjya uttamasUri hari rAjA ko kathA sunAne lage- rAjan / yaha to tumheM jJAta hI hai ki karmapariNAma mahArAjA aura kAlapariNati ke aneka putra haiM, para unheM kisI kI dRSTi na laga jAye isaliye aviveka Adi maMtriyoM ne unheM bhuvana meM chupA kara gopanIya rUpa se rakhA hai aura saMsAra meM yaha bAta phailA rakhI hai ki ve bAMjha haiN| ina mahArAjA ke pAsa eka siddhAnta nAmaka parama satpuruSa hai jo vizuddha satyavAdI hai evaM samasta prANI samUha ke lie hitakArI hai / yaha sabhI prANiyoM ke bhAva aura svabhAvoM ko jAnane vAlA, karmapariNAma evaM kAlapariNati ke samasta gopanIya rahasyasthAnoM tathA bhedoM kA sUkSma jJAtA hai / siddhAnta kA vinaya sampanna ziSya aprabuddha hai| eka dina unameM nimna vArtAlApa huA :

Page #956
prastAva 6 : sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa : antaraMga rAjya sukha-duHkha kA hetu antaraMga rAjya aprabuddha- bhagavan ! isa saMsAra meM prANI ko kyA priya hai aura kyA apriya hai ? siddhAnta -bhadra ! prANI ko sukha ati priya aura duHkha apriya hai| isaliye sabhI prANI sukha prApti ke liye prayatna karate haiM aura duHkha se dUra bhAgate haiM / aprabuddha-phira isa sukha aura duHkha kA kAraNa kyA hai ? siddhAnta-sukha kA kAraNa rAjya hai aura duHkha kA kAraNa bhI rAjya hI hai| aprabuddha - rAjya sukha aura duHkha donoM kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isameM to spaSTataH virodha pratIta hotA hai| siddhAnta-vastutaH isameM virodha nahIM hai, kyoMki yadi rAjya kA pAlana bhalI prakAra kiyA jAya to vaha sukha kA kAraNa hai aura yadi usakA pAlana galata DhaMga se kiyA jAya to vaha duHkha kA kAraNa hai| aprabuddha --- kyA sukha-duHkha kA ekamAtra kAraNa rAjya hI hai ? anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai ? siddhAnta- hA~, bhAI ! ekamAtra rAjya hI sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hai, anya kucha nhiiN| aprabuddha -- mahArAja ! * yaha bAta to pratyakSa viruddha hai| saMsAra meM bahuta thor3e prANiyoM ko rAjya prApta hotA hai, kintu sukha-duHkha kA anubhava to sabhI jIva karate haiM, aisA dRSTigocara hotA hai| siddhAnta - bhadra ! sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa bAhya rAjya nahIM, antaraMga rAjya hai / saMsAra ke sabhI jIvoM ko vaha antaraMga rAjya avazya prApta hotA hai| yadi jIva antaraMga rAjya kA pAlana ucita paddhati se karatA hai to sukha prApta karatA hai aura yadi duSpAlana karatA hai to duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / ataeva isameM kisI prakAra kA pratyakSa virodha nahIM hai| aprabuddha-bhagavan ! yaha antaraMga rAjya ekarUpa vAlA/eka samAna hai yA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA hai ? * pRSTha 582

Page #957
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA siddhAnta - sAmAnya taura para yaha ekarUpa hai, eka samAna hai, kintu vizeSa prakAra se dekheM to aneka rUpa vAlA aura bhinna-bhinna hai / 176 aprabuddha-- yadi aisA hI hai taba isa sAmAnya rAjya kA rAjA kauna hai ? usakA koSa aura senA kitanI hai, usake adhikAra meM kauna sI bhUmi aura kauna-kauna se deza haiM aura usake pAsa anya kisa prakAra kI rAjya sAmagrI hai ? yaha maiM sunanA cAhatA hU~, jAnanA cAhatA hU~ / sAmAnya rAjya varNana siddhAnta -- bhadra ! suno-- sAmAnya rAjya kA rAjA saMsArI jIva hai / isa samasta rAjya kA rAjya bhAra isI para hai tathA saba kA AdhArabhUta bhI yahI hai / samatA jJAna, dhyAna, vIrya Adi aneka svAbhAvika ratnoM se isa mahArAjya kA bhaNDAra bharA hai / isa vizAla rAjya meM tribhuvana ko prAnandadAyI aura kSIrasamudra ke sadRza atyanta nirmala caturaMgI senA hai / isakI caturaMgI mahA senA meM gambhIratA, udAratA, zUravIratA Adi bar3e-bar3e ratha haiM / yazasvitA, sauSThavatA, sajjanatA, prema Adi bar3e-bar3e hAthI haiM / buddhicAturya, vAkpaTutA, nipuNatA zrAdi ghor3e haiM / acapalatA, prasannatA, prazastatA, manasvitA aura dAkSiNya Adi paidala sainika haiM / saMsArI jIva mahArAjA ke hitakArI caturmukhadhArI cAritradharmarAja nAmaka pratinAyaka bhI haiM / isa pratinAyaka ke samyagdarzana senApati aura saddbodha mantrI haiM / isa cAritradharmarAja ke yatidharma aura gRhasthadharma nAmaka do putra bhI haiM / isake saMtoSa tantrapAla (pradhAna) hai aura zubhAzaya Adi bahuta se yoddhA haiM / saMsArI jIva rAjA ne apane surAjya meM aisI caturaMgI senA banA rakhI haiM / isa vizAla caturaMgI senA kA varNana karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? yaha mahAsenA ananta guraNa - samUha se paripUrNa hai / rAjA svayaM jaba nirmala hotA hai taba use dekha / samajha sakatA hai / [356-363] isa mahArAjya kI bhUmi cittavRtti nAmaka mahA TavI meM sthApita kI gaI hai jo cittavRtti ke nAma se vikhyAta hai aura saba kA AdhAra isI para hai / [364] isa cittavRti nAmaka graTavI meM sAttvika mAnasapura, jainapura, vimalamAnasa, zubhracitta Adi aneka choTe-moTe nagara haiM aura ina nagaroM se jur3e hue aneka grAma tathA khAneM haiM / isa mahArAjya kI bhUmi meM dhAtikarma nAma ke aneka * DAkU haiM, indriya nAmaka cora haiM, kaSAya nAmaka jallAda ghUmate haiM aura nau-kaSAya nAmaka luTere ghUmatephirate haiM / isameM parISaha nAmaka upadrava - karttA cAroM tarapha bhramaraNa karate rahate haiM, upasarga nAmaka mahA bhayaMkara sarpa aura pramAda nAmaka lampaTa rahate haiM / ina saba ke do nAyaka / netA haiM - eka karmapariNAma aura dUsarA mahAmoha, ye donoM bhAI haiM / * pRSTha 583

Page #958
prastAva 6 : sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa : antaraMga rAjya 177 ye donoM nAyaka rAjya-Rddhi se pUrNa, atyanta abhimAnI, vIra aura apanI svatantra caturaMgI senA se yukta haiN| inake adhInastha karor3oM yoddhA haiN| ye donoM itane ghamaMDI haiM ki apane Apako hI rAjA samajhate haiN| ye samajhate haiM ki saMsArI jIva kauna hotA hai ? cAritradharmarAja kI kyA hastI hai ? yaha cittavRtti aTavI aura yaha rAjya to unakA aura unake bApa kA hai| anya kisI kA zakti-sAmarthya nahIM ki vaha isa rAjyopabhoga meM unakA sAmanA kara ske| ina saba cora-luTeroM ne karmapariNAma ko apanA rAjA banA liyA hai aura apane rAjya kA vistAra kara rahe haiM / [365-367] __inhoMne bhIlapallI jaise rAjasacitta, tAmasacitta aura raudracitta Adi aneka nagara basA rakhe haiM aura mahAmoha ko usakA rAjA banA rakhA hai / apanI caturaMgI senA bhI mahAmoha rAjA ko sauMpa rakhI hai aura apanI icchAnusAra rAjya nIti kA nirdhAraNa kara rakhA hai| rAjyadhurA kA samasta bhAra mahAmoha ko sauMpa rakhA hai| svayaM karmapariNAma mahArAjA aura kAlapariNati rAnI to mAtra manujagati nagarI meM baiThe-baiThe saMsAra nATaka ko dekhate rahate haiN| karmapariNAma rAjA, saMsArI jIva mahArAjA ke zakti-sAmarthya ko jAnatA hai, cAritradharmarAja ke bala ko bhI pahacAnatA hai, mahAmaMtrI sadbodha kI tantrazakti aura senApati samyagdarzana ke sainyabala ko bhI lakSya meM rakhatA hai aura saMtoSa tantrapAla kA cAturya aura zubhAzaya Adi yoddhAtroM ke yuddhotsAha kI prabalatA ko bhI jAnatA hai / ataH vaha saMsArI jIva ke prati atyanta upekSA-bhAva nahIM rakhatA, kintu usakA bhaviSya dekhatA rahatA hai, cAritradharmarAja Adi kA anukaraNa karatA hai, unake sAtha ekAtmakatA prakaTa karatA hai, prema bar3hAtA hai aura unake lie suyogya prayojanoM kI yojanA karatA hai| isIliye cAritradharmarAja aura unake adhInastha sabhI rAjya karmacArI bhI karmapariNAma rAjA ko madhyastha mAnate haiN| unakI taTasthatA ke kAraNa hI unheM apanA svAmI mAnate haiM aura unake sAtha sarala vyavahAra karate haiN| isIlie saMsArI jIva ke mahArAjya meM karmapariNAma rAjA ko bar3A aura parAmarza lene yogya mAnA jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki cAritradharmarAja bhI unheM sanmAna dete haiN| coroM kA saradAra mahAmoha apane bAhubala ke abhimAna meM saMsArI jIva yA cAritradharmarAja aura unake sainyabala ko tRNa jaisA bhI nahIM smjhtaa| vaha to apane prApako hI sarvopari mAnatA hai / saMsArI jIva mahArAjA jaba taka apane AtmIya svarAjya ko nahIM pahacAnatA aura yaha nahIM jAnatA ki usake pAsa bhI mahAbalavAna caturaMgI senA hai, ananta dhana bhaNDAra aura bhUmi hai, svayaM meM paramezvaratva kI sattA hai, taba taka usa avasara kA lAbha uThAkara coroM kA saradAra mahAmoha sadala-bala saMsArI jIva kI adhInastha bhUmi para AkramaNa karatA hai, gherA DAlatA hai, usake sAre nagara,

Page #959
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA grAma, khAne Adi apane adhIna kara letA hai, svecchAnusAra vilAsa karatA hai* aura saMsArI jIva ko ekadama akiMcitkara / nirmAlya kara detA hai / vaha mahAmoha saMsArI jIva ke mahattama bala ko nahIM ke samAna nirvIrya banA detA hai aura saMsArI jIva ke mahArAjya kA svayaM ko hI prabhu samajhatA hai / 178 kisI samaya yadi saMsArI jIva ko mAlUma par3atA hai ki usakA rAjya mahAmoha ne dabA rakhA hai / jaba use apane bala-vIrya, saMmRddhi evaM apane svarUpa kA bhAna hotA hai, taba vaha mahAmoha se lar3ane ko udyata hotA hai, apane bala aura koSa kI vRddhi karatA hai / yuddha meM kabhI saMsArI jIva vijayI hotA hai aura kabhI mahAmoha vijayI hotA hai / jitanA - jitanA saMsArI jIva mahAmoha para vijaya prApta karatA hai utanA - utanA vaha sukha prApta karatA hai aura jitane aMza meM vaha mahAmoha se hAratA hai, utanA hI vaha duHkhI hotA hai / he bhadra ! dhIre-dhIre saMgrAma kA abhyAsa karate hue jaba vaha apane bhItara rahe hue atulanIya balavIrya ko prakaTa karane meM samartha hotA hai taba mahAmoha grAdi zatrutroM ko se naSTa kara niSkaMTaka rAjya prApta karatA hai aura apane prazasta mahArAjya ko mUla prApta kara, cittavRtti kA tyAga kara nirantara Ananda sukha aura svAbhAvika sukha ko prApta hotA hai / isIliye aMtaraMga rAjya hI usake sukha tathA duHkha kA kAraNa hai / yaha ni:saMdeha hai ki yadi antaraMga rAjya kA pAlana samucita paddhati se kiyA jAya to vaha saMsArI jIva ke sukha kA kAraNa hotA hai, anyathA vahI usake duHkha kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai / hai bhadra ! sAmAnya antaraMga rAjya jo saMsArI jIva ke sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hai usakI saMghaTanA / racanA isI prakAra kI kahI gaI hai / [368-372] prabuddha - bhagavan ! vartamAna meM saMsArI jIva kA surAjya hai yA kurAjya ? siddhAnta-bhadra ! abhI to saMsArI jIva kA kurAjya hI hai / abhI to vaha yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA ki vaha itane bar3e rAjya kA svAmI hai| na to use apane bala, koSa aura samRddhi kA patA hai aura na vaha apane svarUpa ko hI jAnatA hai / abhI to vaha saMsArI jIva bAhya pradeza meM hI bhaTaka rahA hai, duHkha- samudra meM DUbA huA hai aura maithuna evaM sAgara mitra use barAbara bhaTakA rahe haiM / becAre kI cAritradharmarAja adhInastha senA bhI mahAmoha rAjA Adi dvArA ghirI huI hai aura vaha apanI zakti kA prayoga na kara sake aisI sthiti meM par3A huA hai / aprabuddha - sAmAnya antaraMga rAjya saMsArI jIva ke sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa hai, yaha to samajha meM prAyA kintu vizeSa rUpa se dekhane para yaha antaraMga rAjya aneka rUpoM * pRSTha 584

Page #960
prastAva 6 : sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa : antaraMga rAjya 176 meM vibhakta ho aisA pratIta hotA hai / ata: maiM isakA svarUpa jAnanA cAhatA hU~, kRpA kara batalAveM / siddhAnta - bhadra ! suno - mahArAjA saMsArI jIva ne samasta kAryoM meM pUrvavariNata karmapariNAma rAjA ko pramANabhUta mAnA hai / karmapariNAma rAjA icchAnusAra apane putroM ko bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM apanA paripUrNa rAjya bA~Takara usakA adhipati banA detA hai / isa prakAra ananta rAjAnoM ke bheda se yaha antaraMga rAjya bhI anantarUpa hai / pratyeka jIva apane rAjya kA rAjA hotA hai aura jIva ananta haiM isaliye pAtra - vizeSa ke kAraNa rAjya bhI ananta prakAra ke haiM / [ 373-376]* bhadra ! yahI kAraNa hai ki karmapariNAma ke ananta rAjaputroM meM se kisI ko yaha sukha kA kAraNa hotA hai to kisI ko duHkha kA kAraNa / sukha-duHkha bhI aneka prakAra ke hone se yaha aMtaraMga rAjya bhI aneka prakAra kA hai / aprabuddha - bhadanta ! karmapariNAma rAjA ke putra jaba rAjya kara rahe the, taba pratyeka kI kyA sthiti rahI ? yaha jAnanA cAhatA hU~ / karmapariNAma ke chaH putra siddhAnta -- bhadra ! maiMne abhI batalAyA thA ki karmapariNAma rAjA ke ananta putra haiM / yadi eka-eka ke svarUpa kA varNana karane lagU to kabhI isa kathA kA anta hI nahIM sakatA / tathApi tujhe sunane jAnane kA kautUhala hai ataeva saba putroM kI sthiti kA eka sarvagrAhI rUpa tujhe batalAtA hU~ / aprabuddha - mahatI kRpA hogI, batalAiye / siddhAnta - isa karmapariNAma ke putra chaH prakAra ke haiM, 1. nikRSTa, 2. adhama, 3. vimadhyama, 4, madhyama, 5. uttama aura 6. variSTha / karmapariNAma mahArAjA se prArthanA kara maiM eka aisI yojanA banAtA hU~ ki ve pratyeka prakAra ke putroM ko eka-eka varSa kA rAjya pradAna kreN| phira tuma apane antaraMga karmacArI vitarka ko yaha dekhane ke liye bhejanA ki ye chahoM putra apane rAjya kA pAlana / upabhoga kisa prAkara karate haiM ? vitarka pradatta vivaraNa ke AdhAra para terI samajha meM A jAyagA ki karmapariNAma kA vizeSa rAjya kisa prakAra aneka rUpa aura bhinna-bhinna hai / aprabuddha ke svIkAra karane para siddhAnta AcArya ne pUrvokta nirdhArita yojanAnusAra karmapariNAma rAjA ke chaH prakAra ke putroM ko alaga-alaga eka-eka varSa kA rAjya dilavAyA aura aprabuddha ne apane karmacArI vitarka ko unake rAjya-saMcAlana kA sUkSmatA se adhyayana karane bheja diyA / G * pRSTha 585

Page #961
- 11. nikRSTa-rAjya vitarka ne manuSya gati meM chaH varSa bitAye aura vahA~ se lauTakara aprabaddha ko una chaH prakAra ke rAjyoM kA apanA anubhava sunAyA / vaha bolA deva ! yahA~ se prasthAna kara maiMne unake antaraMga rAjya meM praveza kiyaa| usa samaya nagara-nagara, grAma-grAma meM manuSyabhava-Avedana nAmaka paTaha bajAkara ghoSaNA kI jA rahI thii| udghoSaka kaha rahA thA-pUrva-paramparA ke anusAra yahA~ prathama rAjA nikRSTa kA rAjya prArambha ho gayA hai / he logoM ! Apa kAma kareM, khAyeM-piyeM aura mauja kreN| [376] __ isa udghoSaNA ko sunakara rAjamaNDala vicAra meM par3a gayA ki yaha nayA rAjA na jAne kaisA hogA ? sAre rAjya meM khalabalI maca gayI / manuSya-janma-pradeza ke aneka choTe rAjA, vidvAn aura kuTumbIjana cintita evaM kSubdha hokara apane-apane sthAnoM para paraspara mantraNA karane lage ki, na jAne yaha nayA nikRSTa rAjA kaisA hogA? [377-376] nikRSTa kA svarUpa pUrvokta cora-luTere bhI saMgaThita hokara apane saradAra mahAmoha kI saMsada meM pahu~ce aura unake sAtha vicAra-vimarza karane lge| usa samaya viSayAbhilASa mantrI ne mahAmoha narendra ke samakSa apane vicAra prakaTa karate hue kahA yaha jo nayA nikRSTa nAmaka rAjA banA hai, yaha kaisA hogA ? kyA karegA ? * yaha hama saba nahIM jAnate, isaliye hama saba cintAtura ho gaye haiN| parantu, deva ! yaha hamArA viSAda akAraNa hai, nirhetuka hai| hama vyartha hI aAkula-vyAkula ho gaye haiM / mere isa prakAra kahane kA prayojana/kAraNa yaha hai ki mahArAjA karmapariNAma ne isa nikRSTa ko banAyA hI aisA hai ki vaha hamArA utpIr3ana karane meM kabhI samartha nahIM ho sakatA, apitu vaha to sadA hamAre vaza meM rahane ke lie hI nirmita huyA hai| hamArA hI nahIM, hamAre sainikoM kA bhI vaha AjJApAlaka/kiMkara banakara kArya karegA / hama yaha mAnakara caleM ki karmapariNAma ne isa rAjya para jo isakI niyukti kI hai, usake isa rAjya ke vAstavika rAjA to hama hI rheNge| ataH aba hamArA yaha rAjya niSkaMTaka ho gayA hai| phalataH hameM Ananda manAnA caahiye| viSAda karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? [380-386] * pRSTha 586

Page #962
prastAva 6 : nikRSTa-rAjya 181 moha-rAjya meM prasannatA mahAmoha -he Arya ! karmapariNAma ne isa nikRSTa ko kaisA banAyA hai ? vistAra se zIghra hI batalAo / [387] viSayAbhilASa- deva ! suniye-nikRSTa ekadama kurUpa, bhAgyahIna, mahAnirdaya, paralokajJAna se parAGamukha, dharma-artha-kAma-mokSa se dUra, guru-nindaka, mahApApI, deva-dvaSI aura vizuddha adhyavasAya kI gandhamAtra se rahita hai| vaha saMsAra ko udvigna karane vAlA, sAkSAt viSAMkura aura doSa-samUha kA ghara hai / gambhIratA, udAratA, parAkrama, dhairya, zaktisphuraNa Adi guNa to isa nikRSTa se palAyana kara dUra hI dUra rahate haiM / adhamAdhama, apane samagra Atmika parAkrama se zUnya aisA nirbala puruSa isa rAjya gaddI para pAyA hai / aisA kApuruSa hamArA kyA bigAr3a sakatA hai ? Apa kyoM ghabarAte haiM ? isa becAre ko to abhI yaha bhI mAlUma nahIM ki use rAjya prApta huA hai / vaha svayaM ananta bala-vIrya aura samRddhi se pUrNa hai, isakA bhI use bhAna nhiiN| becArA tattvataH yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kauna hai aura usakA svarUpa kyA hai ? hamAre cora-luTere bhAI isake rAjya ko dabA kara isake Atmadhana ko lUTane vAle haiM, isakA bhI ise patA nahIM hai / vaha to hameM apanA hitecchu, sambandhI aura bandhu hI mAnatA hai / itanA hI nahIM, vaha to hameM apanA svAmI aura apane se zreSTha samajhatA hai| ataH he deva ! yadi Apake mana meM kiMcit bhI vyAkulatA ho to use nikAla dIjiye aura rAjya meM utsava manAne kI AjJA dIjiye jisase ki hamAre sabhI loga prasanna hoN| [388-365] viSayAbhilASa mantrI kI bAta sunakara mahAmoha rAjA ko atyAnanda huA aura sabhA meM upasthita sabhI logoM ko bhI Ananda huaa| mahAmoha rAjA ne prasanna hokara cAroM tarapha utsava manAne kI AjJA de dii| viSayAbhilASa mantrI kathita nikRSTa rAjya ke vRttAnta ko sunakara mahAmoha rAjya ke samasta anucara nAcane-gAne aura AnandAtireka se apane harSa ko vividha bhAMti prakaTa karane lge| harSita hokara badhAiyAM bAMTane lage / kahane lage--jisa rAjA ne ananta ratnoM se paripUrNa rAjya prApta kiyA hai vaha to hamAre hAtha meM hai, hamAre vaza meM hai* vaha to aura apane logoM ko jAnatA bhI nahIM / ataH he bhAiyoM ! yaha to bahuta acchA huaa| isa nikRSTa rAjA kA rAjya to hamAre lie atyanta sukhadAyaka hyaa| isa khuzI meM prAyo, hama sabhI Aja atyanta prAnanda se khAyeM, piyeM, gAyeM aura naaceN| [366-400] mahAmoha rAjA ke sabhI nagara aura gAMvoM meM, jo bhIloM kI bastiyoM jaise the, prasannatA kI lahara phaila gayI / badhAiyA~ bAMTI jAne lagIM / loga apanI dukAneM sundara dhvaja-patAkAoM se sajAne lge| ghAtIkarma nAmaka cora apane mana meM yaha jAnakara * pRSTha 587

Page #963
182 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA karegA? atyanta ullasita hue ki aba hamArA zAsana clegaa| indriya coroM ko saMtoSa huA ki aba ve rAjya kA sarvasva apaharaNa kara apanA ghara bhreNge| kaSAya luTere bhI yaha jAnakara pramudita hue ki aba unheM adhika lUTa kA maukA milegaa| no-kaSAya DAkU bhI harSita hue ki aba ve adhika DAkA DAla skeNge| parISaha nAmaka duSTa yoddhAgaraNa logoM ko duHkha meM DubA dene ke vicAra se Anandita ho rahe the / upasarga rUpI bhayaMkara sarpa bhI prasanna the ki aba unheM adhika logoM ko Dasane kA avasara milegaa| madya Adi pramAda bhI aba logoM ko adhika pAgala banAne ke vicAra se pramudita the| mahAmoha rAjA kA pUrA parivAra vaise bhI abhimAna se andhA aura madamasta thA, aba nikRSTa rAjA ke rAjya meM to vaha kyA-kyA nahIM kare ? arthAt vaha jo kare vaha thor3A thaa| [401] cAritradharmarAja kI mantraNA idhara cAritradharmarAja ke rAjya aura senA meM bhI mahAmoha rAjA dvArA sthApita nikRSTa rAjA ke rAjya ko ghoSaNA se jo pratikriyA haI use bhI batalAtA huuN| 'nikRSTa rAjA hogA' yaha ghoSaNA sunakara cAritradharmarAja ke rAjya meM bhI vicAracarcA prArambha huI ki yaha nikRSTa kaisA hai aura kisa paddhati se rAjya saMcAlana [402-403 sadbodha maMtrI ne vicAra kara kahA-deva ! vaha nikRSTa samasta prakAra se durAtmA evaM atyanta kurUpa hai, aisA hameM mAlUma huA hai| vaha durAtmA na to apane rAjya kA nAma jAnatA hai aura na hama saba ko pahacAnatA hI hai, pratyuta vaha hameM zatru mAnakara hamAre sAtha zatru jaisA vyavahAra karatA hai / hamAre bar3e zatru moha rAjA ke prati usakA itanA adhika pakSapAta hai ki vaha moha ke sAdhanoM ko hI bar3hA rahA hai aura apane svarAjya, deza yA logoM kI to koI khabara hI nahIM letA, bAta bhI nahIM pUchatA / hama to abhI doharI vipatti/musIbata meM A phaMse haiM / pahale se hI hama loga moha rAjA dvArA parAjita haiM dUsarA usa para aisA nikRSTa rAjA hamArA svAmI banA hai / sacamuca bhAgya bhI durbala ko hI mAratA hai / bhAgya ke doSa se abhI jo nikRSTa kA rAjya huA hai vaha to hamAre vinAza kA hI samaya hai / mujhe lagatA hai ki sacamuca aba hamArA pralaya-kAla A gayA hai / [404-408] mahAmaMtrI ke uparokta vacana sunakara cAritradharmarAja, unake pAsa khar3e sabhI choTe rAjA aura samasta parivAra nisteja ho gyaa| sabhI kA mukha utara gyaa| jaise ghara meM kisI priyajana kI mRtyu hone para sArA parivAra zoka-grasta ho jAtA hai, hatAza ho jAtA hai, dInatA se vikala ho jAtA hai, dAruNa vyathA se vyathita ho jAtA hai vaise hI nikRSTa rAjA ke sambandha meM sadbodha mantrI ke mukha se vivaraNa sunakara cAritradharmarAja ke pUre parivAra meM mahAzoka chA gayA / cAritradharmarAja ke adhInastha sAtvikapura Adi aneka nagaroM aura grAmoM meM bhI zoka phaila gayA / * * pRSTha 588

Page #964
prastAva 6 : nikRSTa-rAjya 183 nikRSTa kI rAjya prApti ke samAcAroM se cAritradharmarAja ke sabhI pradezoM ke loga Ananda, harSa, utsava rahita hokara zokamagna ho gaye evaM pUrNataH duHkhI ho gaye / [406-413] antaraMga rAjya para moha rAjA kA zrAdhipatya eka hI ghaTanA se eka tarapha moharAja kI senA meM Ananda phaila gayA to dUsarI tarapha cAritradharmarAja kI senA meM zoka phaila gayA, yaha dekha kara mujhe aise nikRSTa rAjA aura usake guNoM ko dekhane kA kutUhala paidA huA / maiMne apane mana meM socA ki jisake aise guNa haiM vaha nikRSTa rAjA kaisA hogA ? mujhe avazya hI dekhanA cAhiye | inhIM vicAra-taraMgoM meM maiMne nirNaya kiyA ki jaba vaha apanA rAjya grahaNa karane rAjya meM praveza karegA taba use dekhUMgA / yahI vicAra kara maiM usake rAjya meM jAkara use dekhane ke liye usake Ane kI pratIkSA karane lagA, kintu nikRSTa rAjA jaba apane rAjya meM praveza karane ke liye prAyA to mahAmoha Adi taskaroM ne use rAjya meM praveza hI nahIM karane diyA / isake viparIta mahAmoha Adi ne nikRSTa rAjA kI sArI bhUmi para adhikAra kara liyA aura cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko gherakara, nAza kara usa para bhI vijaya prApta kara lI tathA nikRSTa rAjA ko usake rAjya ke bAhara dhakela diyA / he deva ! isa prakAra mahAmoharAja Adi taskaroM ne nikRSTa rAjA ko bAhara nikAla kara, antaraMga rAjya para apanA Adhipatya sthApita kara liyA / [ 414 - 418 ] bahiraMga rAjya kA nirIkSaNa antaraMga rAjya kI yaha uthala-puthala evaM durdazA dekhakara, he deva ! bahiraMga pradeza kA avalokana karane kI abhilASA se maiM bAhya pradeza meM A gayA / he deva ! vahA~ maiMne dekhA ki apane rAjya se bhraSTa nikRSTa rAjA yahA~ atyanta du:khI aura arat sthiti meM hai | vaha narAdhama pApa karmoM meM prAsakta, atyanta dIna, atyanta krUra, logoM kA nindApAtra, apane puruSArtha se bhraSTa aura anya para AdhArita napuMsaka jaisA dikha rahA thA / usake zarIra para phaphole aura ghAva dikha rahe the, pUrA zarIra maila se bharA huA thA, pApa ke Dhera jaisA laga rahA thA aura dUsaroM kA AjJApAlaka, paravaza, dIna-duHkhI, lAcAra, dayApAtra, naukara jaisA laga rahA thA / apane rAjya se bhraSTa hokara vaha nikRSTa logoM kI dRSTi meM bhI durbhAgI laga rahA thA / yaha to saba hI jAnate haiM ki "jo vyakti apane hI ghara meM parAbhava prApta karatA hai vaha bAhara to parAbhUta hotA hI hai / " aba vaha nikRSTa ghAsa yA lakar3I becakara hala calAkara, pazupakSiyoM ko mArakara, patravAhaka banakara aura aneka prakAra ke nindanIya kArya kara tathA saikar3oM prakAra ke Akroza sahana kara bar3I kaThinAI se apanA peTa bharatA thA / jo atyadhika duHkhI ho, atyanta pApI ho krUra karma karane vAlA ho, DheDha camAra jaisA ho vaisA hI vaha rAjya bhraSTa hokara DheDha camAra jaisA laga rahA thA / phira bhI use mahAmoha Adi

Page #965
184 upamiti-bhava prapaMca kathA coroM para bahuta prema thA aura unheM apanA hitecchU mAnatA thaa| cAritradharmarAja aura unake adhInastha rAjAoM kA to vaha nAma bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| yaha sthiti dekhakara karmapariNAma rAjA usa para bahuta krodhita hue aura 'tujhe rAjya kA pAlana karanA nahIM AtA' yaha kahakara becAre nikRSTa ko bhavacakra ke pApIpiMjara nAmaka ati bhayaMkara sthAna para bheja diyA, jahA~ use aneka bAra ananta pIr3AyeM dI gaIM aura mahAduHkhI kiyA gayA, aisA maiMne sunaa| [416-430] nikRSTa rAjya para cintana apane svAmI aprabuddha ko nikRSTa ke bAre meM batalAte hue vitarka ne Age kahA-ahA ! eka to becArA nikRSTa apane rAjya meM praveza hI nahIM kara skaa|* usake praveza ke pahile hI taskaroM ne usake sampUrNa rAjya kA haraNa kara liyA aura usakI ati uttama senA bhI ghira gaI / pariNAma svarUpa becAre ne yahA~ bhI aneka duHkha pAye, rAjya se bhraSTa huaA aura dUsarA nArakI meM jAkara vahA~ bhI aneka prakAra ke trAsa nirarthaka hI sahe / usa durAtmA nikRSTa ko yaha saba duHkhoM kA samUha aura pIr3A ajJAna ke kAraNa hI huI hai, kyoMki vaha pApI adhamAdhama jIva apane rAjya ko bhI nahIM pahacAna sakA / yadi use patA hotA ki usakA rAjya ratnoM se pUrNa evaM ati sundara hai aura yadi use cAritradharmarAja kI senA kA patA hotA to vaha apane sacce mitroM ko mitra rUpa meM grahaNa karatA aura mahAmoharAja tathA usakI senA ko apanA zatru samajhatA, jisase use itanI duHkha-paramparA prApta nahIM hotii| yadi usane satya ko samyak prakAra se samajhA hotA to apanI zakti aura nIti kA bhalIbhAMti upayoga kara, cora logoM kI senA ko bhagA kara apane rAjya para niSkaMTaka rAjya karatA / [431-436] __jo honA thA vaha to huA hI / mujhe cintA karane se kyA ? aba mujhe to ApakI AjJAnusAra dUsare adhama ke rAjya meM jAkara patA lagAnA thA, ataH vahA~ jAkara maiMne kyA anubhava kiyA ? vaha Apako sunAtA huuN| [437] - - ___ * pRSTha 586.

Page #966
12. adhama- rAjya : yoginI dRSTidevI vitarka apane svAmI aprabuddha se bolA - he deva / dvitIya varSa ke prArambha meM bhI usI prakAra paTaha (Dhola) bajAkara udghoSaNA kI gaI ki are logoM ! isa varSa adhama kA rAjya huA hai, ataH khAo, pio aura mauja kro| isa bAra bhI moha rAjA aura cAritradharmarAja kI senAoM meM prathama varSa kI bhAMti adhama rAjA kaisA hogA, isa sambandha meM vicAra-vimarza huA / moha rAjA kI rAjyasabhA meM mahAmoharAja ke maMtrI viSayAbhilASa ne adhamarAjA ke svarUpa aura guNoM kA jo vistAra se varNana kiyA, use maiM batalAtA hU~ / [438-440] maMtrI viSayAbhilASa kahane lagA- - dekho, adhama ke pitA ne isa adhama rAjA ko kaisA banAyA hai ? isa adhama kA svarUpa vistAra se batalAtA hU~ : prathama kA svarUpa yaha adhama isa loka ( bhava) meM gADhAsakta hai / sarva prakAra ke Ananda bhogane kA icchuka hai / isa bhava ko hI saba prakAra se pUrNa mAnatA hai / paraloka se vimukha hai / dharma aura mokSa ke prati isako dveSa hai / artha aura kAma puruSArtha meM tallIna hai / zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza meM pratyanta lubdha hai / tapa, dayA, dAna, zIla, brahmacarya Adi guNoM kI haMsI ur3Ane vAlA vidUSaka hai / ataH vaha hamArA to atyadhika priya hI hai / use bhI hamAre prati prema hai / vaha hamArA zrAjJApAlaka hai / vaha cAritradharmarAja aura usakI senA kA dveSI hai, unakA ekAntata: zatru hai / use abhI taka apane svarAjya kA jJAna hI nahIM hai / apane bala, vIrya aura svarUpa ko bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA hai / hama vAstava meM cora - luTere haiM, yaha bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA / isaliye mujhe lagatA hai ki, he deva ! isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM ki adhama kA rAjya vastutaH hamAre hita ke liye hI nirmita huA hai / hameM kevala itanA dhyAna rakhanA hai ki vaha kisI bhI prakAra apane rAjya meM praveza na kara sake; kyoMki eka bAra yadi yaha apane rAjya meM praviSTa ho gayA to hamArI ceSTAoM ko jAnakara hameM pahacAna legA / isa durAtmA zradhama meM tanika vIrya, parAkrama, zakti hai, isaliye ise rAjya se bAhara hI rakhanA cAhiye / isakA rAjya meM praveza hamAre liye hitakara nahIM hai / [441-447] mahAmoha mahArAjA ne pUchA- prArya ! durAtmA pradhama * apane rAjya meM praveza na kara sake aura bAhara hI bAhara rahe isake liye koI mArga ho to vistArapUrvaka batalAzro / ** pRSTha 560

Page #967
186 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA viSayAbhilASa-deva ! maiMne abhI batAyA thA ki adhama artha aura kAma meM adhika Asakta hai, isaliye hama sabhI ko milakara use bAha.ya pradeza meM dhana baTorane aura viSaya sevana meM itanA vyasta rakhanA cAhiye ki vaha apane antaraMga rAjya meM praveza hI na kara ske| __ mahAmoha ne AjJA dI ki, 'Arya ! aisA hI kro| yaha yojanA senA ko batalA do, jisase adhama pratipala dhana aura viSayoM meM DUbA rahe aura antaraMga meM jhAMka bhI na sake / ' AjJA sunate hI samasta sainya yojanA-pUrti meM saMlagna ho gayA / [448-451] yoginI dRSTidevI kI niyukti viSayAbhilASa maMtrI kI eka dRSTi nAmaka putrI jo atyadhika catura, paramayoginI, atisvarUpavAna, vizAlAkSI evaM AkarSaka thI aura sabhA meM baiThI thI, usane mahArAjA se kahA-deva / Apane to devatA, dAnavoM aura manuSyoM ko pahale hI jIta rakhA hai, phira Apake samakSa adhama kI zakti bhI kitanI sI hai jo usa akele ko jItane ke liye Apa saba taiyAra hue haiM / mahArAja ! Apa AjJA deM to maiM akelI hI use vaza meM kara sakatI hU~, isa meM kyA bar3I bAta hai| Apa saba vyartha meM kyoM cintita ho rahe haiM ? he deva ! maiM Apako vizvAsa dilAtI hU~ ki thor3e hI samaya meM maiM use rAjya-bhraSTa kara dUMgI, usake antaraMga rAjya se use dUra rakhUgI aura ApakA prAjJAkArI banA duuNgii| maiM aisA upAya karUMgI ki vaha na kevala apane bala aura senA se bekhabara rahe apitu sadA apanI senA se ruSTa rahe / he deva ! mere isa kathana meM Apa tanika bhI saMzaya nahIM kareM / he svAmin ! yaha to Apa mAnate hI haiM ki maiM jahA~ jAtI hU~ vahA~ sparza Adi bhAI-bahina mere sahacArI rUpa meM mere sAtha hI rahate haiM aura ye sparza Adi apane hI vyakti haiM / maiM jisa kisI puruSa ko vazIbhUta karane jAtI hU~ usa samaya bhAva se Apa saba logoM kA sAmIpya bhI mujhe prApta hotA hai| Apako smaraNa hogA ki gata varSa nikRSTa rAjA to dhana aura viSaya lolupatA se rahita thA, use bhI maiMne Apake sAnnidhya meM rAjya-bhraSTa kara pApIpiMjara naraka meM pahu~cA diyA thA / ataH ise apane aMtaraMga rAjya meM jAne se rokane meM to kaThinatA hI kyA hai ? he svAmin ! aba Apa vilamba na kara mujhe zIghra AjJA pradAna kareM tAki maiM usa adhama rAjA ko usake rAjya meM praveza hI na karane duu| mahAmoha rAjA ne dRSTi devI ko vizvAsapAtra aura yogya samajha kara adhama rAjA ko vaza meM karane kI AjJA de dI aura dRSTi devI tatkSaNa hI bAha ya pradeza meM adhama rAjA ke pAsa pahuMca gii| [452-460] idhara cAritradharmarAja ke maNDala meM bhI adhama rAjA ke rAjya ke samAcAroM se khalabalI maca gaI, samasta maNDala trasta aura bhayabhIta ho gyaa| jaise gata varSa nikRSTa ke rAjA banane para vicAra-vimarza huA thA aura sAre pradeza meM zoka phaila

Page #968
prastAva 6 : adhama-rAjya : yoginI dRSTidevI 187 gayA thA vaise hI isa samaya bhI adhama rAjya ke saMvAdoM se samasta sAdhu-maNDala zokagrasta ho gyaa| [461-462] daSTidevI kA prabhAva dRSTidevI ne yogabala se sUkSma rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura gupta rUpa se adhama rAjA kI A~khoM meM samA gaI / dRSTi ke prabhAva se adhama rAjA striyoM ke rUpa-saundarya ke nirIkSaNa meM adhika lolupa ho gayA aura saundarya avalokana ke atirikta saMsAra meM sukha kA anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai, aisA vaha mAnane lgaa| striyoM ke kaTAkSa, tirachI najara, iMgitAdi ceSTAyeM, aMgopAMga, hAva-bhAva, lAvaNya, hAsya, lIlA, krIDA prAdi ko aAMkheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara dekhane meM hI use Ananda Ane lagA / mUrkha adhama rAjA striyoM ke netroM ko nIlakamala, mukha ko candramA,* stanoM ko svarNaklaza aura pratyeka aMgopAMga meM saundarya kI kalpanA karane lgaa| vaha striyoM ke vilAsa, lAsya, capalatA, nakhare, hAva-bhAva dekhane meM rasa lene lagA aura rUpavatI lalanAoM kA nATaka dekhakara prasanna hone lagA / sundara citra, AkarSaka vastueM aura vizeSakara sundara striyoM ko dekhakara vaha ati harSita hotA / saundarya-darzana ke aise prasaMgoM para vaha socatA thA-'aho ! mujhe to atizaya sukha hai, mujhe to yahA~ svarga mila gayA hai ! maiM puNyazAlI hUM ki mujhe nirantara AzcaryotpAdaka rUpa aura saundarya ke darzana prApta hote haiN|' isa prakAra vaha adhama rAta-dina saundarya-darzana meM itanA lubdha ho gayA ki soca hI na sakA ki vaha kauna hai ? kahA~ se AyA hai ? aura kyA kara rahA hai ? [463-470] dRSTidevI ke sAtha hI usake bhAI-bahina sparzana Adi, svayaM mahAmoha rAjA aura usakI senA bhI apanA-apanA kAma kara rahI thI / pariNAmasvarUpa adhama rAjA meM jo thor3A bahuta jJAna thA vaha bhI naSTa ho gyaa| yoM adhama rAjA dhana aura viSaya sukha meM tallIna hokara bAha ya pradeza meM hI bhaTakatA rhaa| sAre samaya rUpa-darzana, dhana baToranA aura indriyoM ke viSayoM ko bhogane meM hI usane sukha aura karttavya kI itizrI mAna lii| apane rAjya, apanI senA, apanI akhUTa sampatti aura apane svayaM ke rAjA hone kA to use bhAna hI na rahA / dRSTidevI, mahAmoha rAjA aura usakI senA ko vaha apanA hitecchU aura mitra mAnane lagA aura unhIM kA pUrA vizvAsa karane lgaa| isa prakAra adhama ko apane vizvAsa meM lekara taskara sainya ne dhIme-dhIme usakA samasta rAjya har3apa liyA aura adhama ko apanA vazaMvada banAkara, usake samasta samarthakoM ko mAra-mAra kara bhagA diyaa| [471-475] isa prakAra adhama rAjA apane rAjya se bhraSTa huA, apane sacce hitaiSiyoM se rahita huA aura apane zatruoM se ghirakara hataparAkrama humA / dUsaroM ke adhInastha rahane meM vaha sukha mAnane lgaa| zabdAdi indriya viSaya jo duHkha rUpa haiM aura duHkha ko utpanna karane vAle haiM, use ajJAnavaza prANI sukha rUpa mAnatA hai / arthAt vAstavika * pRSTha 561

Page #969
188 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA sukha kyA hai aura kahA~ hai, ise na jAnane se viparItamati ke kAraNa indriya sukha ko hI vaha vAstavika sukha mAnane lagatA hai / vaha adhama bAhya pradeza meM aisA bhaTaka gayA ki usakI tulanA rAjya karmacArI, abhinetA, bhATa, cAraNa yA juArI se kI jA sakatI hai / svayaM rAjA hote hue bhI vaha saMsAra meM sarvatra abhinetA aura jujhArI ke rUpa meM pahacAnA jAne lagA / mahAmoha rAjA kI senA ke prabhAva meM vaha duniyAM meM vyabhicArI, mahApApI, vivekIjanoM kI dRSTi meM dayApAtra, nAstika, maryAdAhIna aura dharmAnuSThAnoM kA dva eSI bana gayA / dharma karane vAloM ko vaha hAsya pUrvaka DhoMgI, bhogahIna aura bhAgyahIna kahane lagA aura artha tathA kAma meM tallIna logoM ko vidvAn mAnane lagA / vaha samajhane lagA ki jisakI strI apane vaza meM ho, jise nitya nUtana saundarya darzana prApta hotA ho aura jisake pAsa agaNita dhana ho use yahIM mokSa prApta hai, vahI saccA sukhI hai, anya saba to vyartha hI viDambanA mAtra haiM / isa prakAra adhama rAjA ne bAha ya pradeza meM hI bhaTakate hue apanA sarvasva kho diyA, acche vicAroM se vaMcita rahA aura aisI nikRSTa dazA meM hI Ananda mAnane lagA / [ 476 - 482 ] anyadA adhama ko eka rUpavatI cANDAlina strI dikhAI dI aura dRSTidevI ke prabhAva se vaha usa para zrAsakta ho gayA / use apanI kula maryAdA, lokalajjA, kalaMka, apayaza, pApa yA bhaviSya kA bhI vicAra na huA / na to use lokanindA kA bhaya huA aura na hI usane kArya prakArya kA vicAra kiyA I * usa cANDAlina strI ke rUpa-saundarya kA lampaTa banakara vaha usI kI tarapha nirnimeSa dRSTi se ekaTaka dekhane lagA aura anya samasta vyavahAra bhUla gayA / adhama kA aisA ati viparIta lokanindya tuccha vyavahAra dekhakara saba loga usakI nindA karane lage, tiraskAra karane lage aura use phaTakArane lage / arthAt antaraMga rAjya se bhraSTa hokara vaha bAhaya pradeza meM bhI jana-samUha se nindita huA / saba logoM ne ikaTThe hokara usa mahAn akArya karane vAle adhama ko rAjya se nikAla diyA; kyoMki " guNoM kI hI sarvatra pUjA hotI hai / " phira bAhya pradeza meM bhI prati bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko sahana kara nikRSTa kI taraha adhama ko bhI karmapariNAma rAjA ne ruSTa hokara, yaha kahakara ki 'tumane rAjya bahuta galata DhaMga se kiyA, tumheM rAjya karanA nahIM AtA' pApIpiMjara nAmaka mahA bhayAnaka sthAna meM DAla diyA / yahA~ bhI use pranantavidha duHkha pradAna kiye gaye / [ 483-460] vitarka kahane lagA ki, usa samaya mere mana meM vicAra AyA ki nikRSTa kI taraha adhama rAjA bhI rAjya milane para bhI aisI durAvasthA ko prApta huA, vaha apane rAjya, apanI senA aura apane bala-vIrya ko nahIM jAna sakA, isakA bhI ekamAtra kAraNa usakA ajJAna hI thA anya koI kAraNa nahIM / [ 461 ] * pRSTha 562

Page #970
13. vimadhyama-rAjya vitarka tRtIya varSa ke rAjA kA varNana karate hue kahatA hai-deva ! tIsare varSa meM vimadhyama ko antaraMga rAjya sauMpA gyaa| gata do varSoM meM jisa prakAra ghoSaNA kI gaI thI usI prakAra isa bAra bhI kI gii| gata varSoM kI bhAMti isa bAra bhI mahAmoha aura cAritradharmarAja kI sabhAoM meM isa naye rAjA ke viSaya meM vicAravimarza huA / [462-463] ___ mahAmoha rAjA ne apane maMtrI viSayAbhilASa se pUchA-Arya ! antaraMga rAjya ke isa naye rAjA ke guNoM ke sambandha meM kyA jAnate ho ? sunAyo / [464] uttara meM viSayAbhilASa bolA-mahArAja ! yaha nayA rAjA vaise to hamAre prati prema dRSTi rakhane vAlA hone se hameM priya to hai, para kabhI-kabhI yaha cAritradharmarAja kI tarapha bhI dekha letA hai| yadyapi vaha apane hRdaya se hameM apane bhAI ke samAna hI mAnatA hai tathApi cAritradharmarAja kI senA se bhI apekSA rakhatA hai| isakA prema evaM pakSapAta hamAre prati adhika hai aura cAritradharmarAja ke prati Adara-sanmAna kama hai| isakI isa loka ke prati jaisI Asakti hai vaise hI vaha paraloka ke prati bhI vAMchA karatA hai, dRSTi rakhatA hai / isakA mana mukhyataH dhana baTorane aura kAma bhogoM meM Asakta hai, para kabhI-kabhI sahaja dharmakArya bhI karatA rahatA hai| yaha prakRti se sarala, sabhI deva-guruoM evaM tapasvIjanoM kI stuti karane vAlA, dAna dene vAlA, zIla pAlana karane vAlA aura satzAstra para kisI prakAra kA dUSaNa nahIM lagAne vAlA hai / he deva ! yaha hamAre liye bahuta acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki cAritradharmarAja kI senA ke svarUpa ko bhI sAmAnyataH jAnatA hai / isa varSa hameM adhika sAvadhAna rahanA pdd'egaa| jaise bhI ho vaise ise bhI antaraMga rAjya meM praviSTa hone se rokanA pdd'egaa| yadi hamane thor3I sI bhI bhUla kI to aMtaraMga rAjya meM praveza karate hI yaha apanI senA ko pahacAna legA aura usakA pAlana-poSaNa karegA, tathA hamArI senA ke liye bAdhAyeM khar3I kara degA, yaha niHsaMdeha hai| yaha bAhya pradeza meM rahakara UparaUpara se svayaM kI senA kA paripAlana karatA rahe to hamAre liye atyanta bAdhaka nahIM bana paayegaa| jaise hamane pahale dRSTidevI ke sahayoga se adhama ko usake rAjya meM praveza karane se rokA thA, vaise hI ise bhI rokanA pdd'egaa| ataeva he svAmin ! aba Apa apanI yojanA ko kriyAnvita karane ke liye avilamba AjJA pradAna kIjiye, jisase ki vimadhyama apane rAjya meM praveza kara adhikAra prApta na kara ske| * pRSTha 563

Page #971
160 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA yaha sunakara mahAmoha ne vimadhyama ko usake antaraMga rAjya meM praveza karane se rokane kI AjJA de dii| [465-506] vimadhyama kA rAjya AjJA milate hI moha rAjA ke taskara sainikoM ne daSTidevI ke sahayoga se vimadhyama ko apane antaraMga rAjya meM praveza karane se roka diyA aura usake rAjya para apanA Adhipatya jamA liyA / para, isa bAra cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko adhika pIDita nahIM kiyA aura kicita usa sainya kI apekSA bhI rkhii| pariNAmasvarUpa vaha rAjya se bahirbhUta hone para bhI prAtmIya rAjya aura senA kA bhI kabhIkabhI mAna-sanmAna ke sAtha pAlana-poSaNa karane lagA / vimadhyama ne rAta-dina ke samaya ko tIna bhAgoM meM bAMTa diyA thA / vaha samayocita kucha samaya dharma-kArya karatA, kucha samaya dhanopArjana karatA aura kucha samaya viSaya sevana meM bitAtA / vaha dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM meM pravRtti karatA thA jisase cAritradharmarAja Adi bhI saMtuSTa the aura gata varSoM kI taraha zoka-magna bhI nahIM the| vimadhyama rAjA kI tulanA trivarga (artha, kAma, dharma) sAdhaka sadAcArI brAhmaNa yA prajApAlaka rAjA se kI jA sakatI hai / isa paddhati se vaha vimadhyama logoM meM bhAgyazAlI aura puNyavAna ke rUpa meM prazaMsita bhI huaa| vimadhyama kA pitA karmapariNAma mahArAjA bhI apane putra kI rAjyapAlana paddhati se kucha prasanna humA / phalasvarUpa usane kabhI vimadhyama ko sukha pUrNa saMyoga vAle pazusaMsthAna meM bhejA to kabhI sukha-sAdhana yukta mAnavAvAsa meM aura kabhI sukha se bharapUra vibudhAlaya (devaloka) meM bhI bhejA thA, aisA maiMne sunA / [507-516] 14. madhyama-rAjya vimadhyama kA rAjya samApta hone para cauthe varSa madhyama nAmaka cauthe putra kA rAjya prArambha humA / gata varSoM kI bhAMti isa bAra bhI usakI niyukti kI ghoSaNA paTaha bajAkara kI gaI / mahAmoha aura usake maMtrI ke bIca bhI gata varSoM kI hI taraha isa naye rAjA ke viSaya meM vicAra-vimarza huaa| mahAmoharAja dvArA madhyama ke guNa aura svarUpa ke sambandha meM pUchane para viSayAbhilASa maMtrI ne kahA :---- mahArAja ! yaha madhyama rAjA dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM puruSArthoM meM pUre samaya bhAva-pUrvaka prayatna karane vAlA hai| vaha ina cAra puruSArthoM

Page #972
prastAva 6 : vimadhyama-rAjya 161 meM mokSa ko hI saccA paramArtha svarUpa mAnatA hai / vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki mokSa rUpI sAdhya ko prApta karane kA vAstavika sAdhana dharma hI hai, ataH vaha artha aura kAma meM adhika Asakta nahIM hotA / yadyapi vaha dhana aura kAma bhogoM ke doSoM ko bhalI bhAMti jAnatA hai, tathApi svayaM meM atyanta vizAla parAkrama ke abhAva meM vaha usako paramArtha se bandhana/doSa svarUpa hI samajhatA hai ! phira bhI ina bandhanoM ko tor3ane meM abhI vaha apane Apako asamartha pAtA hai| usakA cintana sadA mokSa lakSya kI ora hI rahatA hai, arthAta vastu svarUpa ko barAbara samajhatA hai / * phira bhI yaha narapati Avazyaka sAmarthya ke abhAva meM bandhu, putra, kalatrAdi ina bhAva-bandhanoM ko tor3ane meM akSama hai / [517-522] vitarka kahatA hai ki viSayAbhilASa mantrI ne mahAmoharAja Adi ke sanmukha madhyama ke svarUpa guNoM kA citraNa kiyA vaisA hI madhyama kA svarUpa-varNana maiMne janatA ke mukha se bhI sunaa| ___ aprabaddha-vitarka ! tumane madhyama ke sambandha meM logoM ke mukha se aura kyAkyA sunA? vitarka- deva ! suniye / siddhAnta guru ne jo bAteM Apako pahale batalAI thIM unhIM siddhAnta guru se isa madhyama rAjA kI bhI pahacAna thI / siddhAnta guru ne eka bAra madhyama rAjA ko uddezyapUrvaka samajhA diyA thA jisase vaha apane Atmika antaraMga rAjya ko bhI thor3A bahuta jAna gayA thaa| unake upadeza se vaha apanI Rddhi-samRddhi aura vAstavika svarUpa ko tathA cAritradharmarAja ke yoddhAoM ko bhI pahacAna gayA thaa| siddhAnta ke vacanoM se vaha yaha bhI jAna gayA thA ki mahAmoha Adi zatru kitane prabala taskara haiN| phalasvarUpa madhyama rAjA ne apane vIrya (bala) ko thor3A-thor3A prakaTa kara antaraMga rAjya kI AdhI bhUmi ko apane adhIna kara liyaa| madhyama rAjA ke sahAyaka cAritradharmarAja aura usake yoddhA bhI isase prasanna hue aura moha rAjA Adi cora-luTere ghabarAye / mahAmoha Adi taskara bhI madhyama rAjA kI zakti ko jAna gaye, ataH aba unhoMne bhI usake rAjya ko adhikAra meM karane ke vicAra kA tyAga kara diyA aura rAjA ke anucara jaise banakara usase Darate hue, bhaya khAte hue usake Asa-pAsa hI maMDarAne lge| cAritradharmarAja Adi rAjA, senA evaM bAndhavajana bhI apane svAmI kI itanI sAmarthya ko dekhakara mana meM kiMcit prasanna hue aura dRSTidevI jo pichale rAjAoM ko vaza karane meM samartha huI thI vaha bhI madhyama rAjA ke mArga meM atyanta bAdhaka nahIM bana sakI, arthAt usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a skii| [523-532] isa prakAra madhyama rAjA ne apane maNDala ko thor3A jIta liyA thA aura dhIredhIre apane rAjya kA vistAra karane kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| bAhya pradeza meM madhyama * pRSTha 564

Page #973
162 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rAjA kI bahuta prazaMsA huii| loga kahane lage ki yaha rAjA sacamuca bhAgyavAna aura puNyavAna hai, isako satya mArga prApta huA hai, yaha dhanya hai / [533-534] adhika kyA ? jainendra-zAsana meM pravRtta jina jIvoM ne satya mArga prApta kiyA hai, jinake mana meM saccI zuddha zraddhA jAgrata huI hai, jo jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM ke jAnakAra haiM, jo apanI zakti ke anusAra pApa se pIche haTe hue haiM, jo apanI vizuddha lezyA vaicArika pravRtti se saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ko AhlAdita karate haiM, aise prAraNI jisa prakAra kA prAcaraNa karate haiM ThIka vaisA hI AcaraNa madhyama rAjA ne apane rAjya ko bhogate samaya kiyaa| tattva ko samajha kara paraloka aura mokSa ke liye prANI jisa prakAra kA puruSArtha karatA hai usI prakAra kA udyama karane vAlA madhyama rAjA bhI thaa| [535-538] madhyama rAjA kA pitA sArvabhauma narapati karmapariNAma mahArAjA * apane putra kI isa pravRtti se prasanna huA aura usakA rAjya-kAla pUrA hone para use asaMkhya sukhoM se bharapUra vibudhAlaya (devaloka) meM bheja diyaa| [536-540] 15. uttama-rAjya vitarka aprabuddha se kaha rahA hai-nikRSTa, adhama, vimadhyama aura madhyama ina cAra prakAra ke rAjAoM kA bhinna-bhinna caritra aura rAjatantra kA avalokana karane ke pazcAt 'pAMcavAM uttama kyA karegA aura kisa prakAra rAjya kA pAlana karegA?' isa sambandha meM mujhe jAnane kI utsukatA jAgrata huii| gata varSoM kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI uttama rAjA ke rAjyAraMbha kI ghoSaNA deza ke sabhI nagaroM aura grAmoM meM huii| ghoSaNA sunakara antaraMga rAjya ke adhipati cAritradharmarAja aura mahAmoharAja kI sabhAoM meM bhI isa naye rAjA ke viSaya meM UhA-poha evaM vicAra-vimarza huA / [541-543] sabodha maMtrI ne senA meM zAMti tathA dhairya banAye rakhane ke lie cAritradharmarAja ke samakSa uttama rAjA ke svarUpa aura guNoM kA vistAra se varNana karate hue kahA bhAiyoM ! isa naye rAjA se Apa lezamAtra bhI na ghabarAyeM / yaha rAjA bahuta acchA, hamAre prati prema rakhane vAlA aura hamAre Ananda meM viziSTa vRddhi karane * pRSTha 565

Page #974
prastAva 6 : uttama-rAjya vAlA hai / yaha rAjA jAnatA hai ki usakA yaha rAjya aneka amUlya ratnoM se samRddha hai| yaha hamArI senA ke pratyeka nAyaka ko usake nAma aura guNoM se jAnatA hai aura una guNoM kA svayaM usake sAtha kyA sambandha hai use bhI jAnatA hai| punaH hamArI senA kaisI hai ? kitanI hai ? senApatiyoM ke kyA-kyA guNa haiM ? hamAre kauna se sthAna, grAma, nagara, pradeza Adi haiM tathA antaraMga rAjya meM kauna-kauna cora haiM aura kauna zuddhAcaraNa vAle haiM ? ise bhI vaha jAnatA hai| isa rAjya meM kisa prakAra kI pari. sthiti uttama hai ? isa samasta vastusthiti ko bhI uttama bhUpati samajhatA hai / itanA hI nahIM, samajhI huI bAta ko kriyAnvita karane ke lie bhI sarvadA tatpara rahatA hai, jisase hamArI senA kI bala-zakti meM vRddhi hotI hai aura hamAre yaza tathA tejasvitA meM bhI vRddhi hotI hai / vaha mahAmoha Adi hamAre zatruoM ko pahacAnatA hai tathA unako dabAkara rakhane vAlA aura unakA nAza karane vAlA hai| eka rAjA ke yogya sabhI guraNoM se alaMkRta hone ke kAraNa yaha rAjA hamAre lie zreSTha hai aura isakA rAjya paramArtha se hamArA rAjya ho gayA hai, aisA Apa smjhe| deva ! isa sambandha meM saMdeha kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hai / [544-550] __ sabodha maMtrI ke uparokta vacana sunakara cAritradharma Adi rAjAoM ke mukhakamala praphullita ho gye| phira unhoMne Anandita hokara Azcaryajanaka harSa-mahotsava manAyA aura paraspara abhinandana kiyA tathA badhAIyAM bAMTane lage / sabhI rAjA AnaMda rasa meM lIna hokara gAne lage aho ! isa uttama rAjA ke prakarSa-pUrNa prabala rAjya meM samagra taskara-samUha ke bala kA dalana (hanana) kara diyA jaayegaa| alpa samaya meM hI yaha rAjya uttama/ zreSTha prakAra kA ho jAyegA aura vizeSa rUpa se isakA rAjya sAdhujanoM ko atizaya Ananda pradAna karane vAlA ho jaayegaa| [551-553] ___ idhara uttama-rAjya kI sthApanA ke samAcAra sunakara mahAmoha rAjA kI senA to hatAza ho gaI / 'are mara gaye !' kahate hue ve sacamuca adhamare se ho gye| ve socane lage ki, aba kahA~ jAyeM? kahA~ bhAgeM? jIvana-rakSA kaise kareM ? kyA kareM ? inhIM vicAroM meM prAkula-vyAkula hokara ve ghabarAne aura duHkhI hone lge| [554-555] apane pitA karmapariNAma mahArAjA se rAjya prApta kara uttama rAjA pahale siddhAnta guru ke pAsa gayA aura unase Antarika rAjya kI gupta sthiti ke bAre meM puuchaa| uttama ne kahA-mahArAja ! isa ati durgama rAjya meM mujhe kaise praveza karanA cAhiye ? * mahA pracaNDa coroM kA nAza kaise karUM ? kisa nIti se rAjya karane para yaha vizAla rAjya mere vaza meM hogA ? merI pauruSa-zakti kA upayoga mujhe kahA~ karanA cAhiye ? pUjyavara ! Apa vidhivettA haiM, Apa saba kucha upAya/mArga jAnate haiM, * pRSTha 566

Page #975
164 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ataH mujhe aisA mArga batAiye jisase merA rAjya niSkaMTaka ho aura mujhe anya kisI se bhI trAsa prApta na ho ske| [556-556] - uttara meM siddhAnta guru ne uttama se kahA... vatsa ! tU sacamuca rAjya karane ke yogya hai, yaha niHsandeha hai / kyoMki, tujhe mokSa-prApti kI prabala icchA hai aura usI ke liye tU dharma kI sAdhanA karatA hai / tU virata hokara saMsAra se dUra hotA jA rahA hai / tU artha aura kAma se parAGamukha hotA jA rahA hai| ye sabhI yogya lakSaNa haiM / mokSa-prApti ke lie pravRtta hone vAle ko pAnuSaMgika rUpa se jo yaza aura sukha prApta hotA hai usameM vaha mohita lubdha nahIM hotA, isIlie ve bandha ke kAraNa nahIM banate / maiM tujhe bhI aisA hI dekha rahA huuN| isa saMsAra kA sabhI prapaMca tujhe spaSTataH dikhAI de rahA hai| usake rahasya aura viSamatA ko tUne samajha liyA hai, isIliye pitA dvArA sauMpe gaye rAjya ko bhI tUne pahacAna liyA hai / he narottama ! isa rAjya meM praveza karane kI vidhi batalAtA hU~, ekAgracitta hokara suno| [561-564] rAjya-praveza kA upAya rAjan ! antaraMga rAjya meM praveza karane se pahale guru mahArAja se pUchanA / guru mahArAja jo upadeza deM/mArga batAveM usa para samyak prakAra se prAcaraNa karanA / veda maMtroM se maMtrita agni kI jisa prakAra agnihotrI rakSA karatA hai usI prakAra guru mahArAja kI sevA/upAsanA krnaa| dharmazAstroM kA mananapUrvaka abhyAsa kara talasparzI jJAtA bnnaa| unameM variNata siddhAntoM/rahasyoM kA gahana-cintana karanA aura unheM samajhakara hRdaya ko una para dRr3ha krnaa| dharmazAstroM meM batAI huI kriyAoM anuSThAnoM kA pAlana karanA / saMta mahAtmAoM kI paryupAsanA/sevA krnaa| durjana manuSyoM se sarvadA dUra rahanA aura unake paricaya kA tyAga karanA / 1. sarva prANI apane samAna hI hai, aisA samajha kara unakI rakSA karanA, unheM prANadAna denA, 2. sarva prANiyoM ko hitakArI, madhura, avasara yogya aura soca-samajha kara satya vacana bolanA, 3. dUsare ke dhana kA tila mAtra bhI binA svAmI kI AjJA ke nahIM lenA, 4. samasta strIvarga ke sAtha saMbhASaNa, smaraNa, kalpanA, prArthanA, vArtAlApa Adi nahIM karanA, unake sAmane ekaTaka nahIM dekhanA aura 5. bAhya tathA antaraMga sabhI prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga krnaa| Atma-saMyama meM vizeSa upakArI sAdhuveSa ko dhAraNa krnaa| nava koTi vizuddha pAhAra, upadhi, zaiyyA Adi se apane zarIra kA nirvAha karanA aura grAma-nagara Adi meM ni:spRha hokara apratibaddha vihAra karanA / taMdrA, UMgha, nirAzA, Alasya aura zoka ko nikaTa Ane kA avasara bhI nahIM denA / sukomala sparza para mUchita na honA, svAdiSTa rasa kA lolupa na bananA, sugandhita padArthoM para mohita na honA, kamanIya rUpa saundarya para Asakta na honA aura madhuradhvani para lubdha na bananA / karkaza zabdoM ke prati udvega na karanA, vIbhatsa rUpa ko dekhakara jugupsA na karanA, amanojJa rasa ko dekha kara dvaSa na karanA, durgandhita

Page #976
prastAva 6 : uttama-rAjya padArthoM kI nindA na karanA aura arucikara sparza kI garhA na karanA / pratyeka kSaraNa atyanta vizuddha bhAva jala se dhokara AtmA ko svaccha rakhanA / sarvadA mana meM samasta prakAra se saMtoSa rakhanA, vicitra prakAra kA * tapa karanA, pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya karanA, sarvadA antaH karaNa ko paramAtmA meM sthApita karanA aura pAMca samiti evaM tIna gupti se pavitra mArga para nirantara calanA / kSudhA, pyAsa Adi 22 pariSahoM ko sahana karanA, deva - manuSyAdi kRta upasargoM ko sahana karanA, buddhi, dhairya tathA smRti ke bala meM yathAzakya vRddhi karanA aura jina zubha yogoM kI prApti na huI ho unheM prApta karane kA bharasaka prayatna karanA / 165 ukta mArga kA avalambana lekara pravRtti karane se antaraMga rAjya meM praveza ho sakatA hai, tujhe bhI isI mArga para calakara rAjya meM praveza karanA cAhiye / uttama rAjA bole- jaisI bhagavan kI prAjJA / aMtaraMga rAjya kA mArga isake pazcAt siddhAMta guru ne apanA upadeza Age calAyA - vatsa ! uparokta paddhati se antaraMga rAjya meM praveza karate samaya tuma abhyAsa nAmaka vyakti ko apane aMgarakSaka (vizeSa sahAyaka ) ke rUpa meM avazya sAtha rakhanA / aisA karane para cAritradharmarAja kI senA kA vairAgya nAmaka yoddhA bhI sahayogI ke rUpa meM tere sAtha zrA jAyegA / ina donoM abhyAsa aura vairAgya ko sAtha meM lekara tuma antaraMga rAjya meM praveza karanA | mahAmoha rAjA kI senA ke kisI bhI vyakti ko bAhara mata Ane denA / yadi koI balAtkArapUrvaka bAhara Ane kA prayatna kare to use dekhate hI mAra denA (moha ke udaya ko niSphala kara denA ) / cAritradharmarAja kI sArI senA ko dhairya baMdhAnA aura cittavRtti rAjya bhUmi ko sthira karanA / maitrI, muditA, karuNA, aura upekSA nAmaka cAra mahAdeviyoM ko isa rAjya bhUmi meM pravartita karanA aura unake prasAra ko adhikAdhika bar3hAkara unase rAjyapAlana meM sahAyatA lenA / jaba yaha saba sAmagrI taiyAra ho jAye, taba tU pUrva dizA ke dvAra se antaraMga rAjya meM praveza karanA / isa antaraMga bhUmi ke uttara dizA kI (bAyIM ) prora mahAmoha rAjA kI senA ke AdhArabhUta upayoga meM Ane vAle grAma, nagara, ghATI, nadI, parvata Adi haiM / dakSiNa kI ( dAyIM ) tarapha cAritradharmarAja kI senA se sambandhita grAma, nagara Adi haiM / ina donoM senAoM kI AdhArabhUmi to cittavRtti mahATavI hI hai / isa cittavRtti vI ke anta meM pazcima dizA meM nirvRtti nAmaka nagarI hai / cittavRtti praTavI ko pAra karane ke bAda sAmane hI nirvRtti nagarI | jaba tU nivRtti nagarI meM pahuMcegA taba tere sAre manoratha pUrNa hoMge aura tujhe antaraMga rAjya prApti kA vAstavika phala prApta hogA, ataH isa nagarI meM pahuMcane kA tU yathAzakya pUrNa prayatna karanA / cittavRtti TavI ke madhyabhAga meM hokara audAsInya nAmaka eka pratisugama rAjamArga jAtA * pRSTha 567

Page #977
166 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA hai / yaha mArga cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko atyanta priya hai / isa mArga ko mahAmoha rAjA kI senA sparza bhI nahIM kara sakatI / isa mArga para anavarata calakara tU nirvRtti nagarI kI ora jAnA / isa mArga para tujhe pahale adhyavasAya nAmaka vizAla sarovara milegA / isa sarovara kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki jaba yaha gaMdA hotA hai taba svAbhAvika rUpa se mahAmoha rAjA kI senA kA poSaNa karatA hai aura cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko utpIr3ita karatA hai, kintu jaba yaha svaccha hotA hai taba prasannatApUrvaka svAbhAvika rUpa se cAritradharmarAja ke sainya ko puSTa karatA hai aura mahAmoha rAjA ke sainya ko * durbala banAtA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAmoha kI senA apane hita ke liye ise dUSita karatI rahatI hai aura cAritradharmarAja kI senA apane upakArArtha ise svaccha karatI rahatI hai / tU isa adhyavasAya mahAsarovara ko svaccha karane ke liye maitrI, muditA, karuNA, upekSA mahAdeviyoM ko niyukta kara denA; kyoMki ye cAroM deviyAM isa sarovara ko nirmalata / svacchatama banAne meM pratyanta catura haiM / isa sarovara ko svaccha karane se cAritradharmarAja kI senA adhika balavAna hogI, jisase tere adhInastha rAjA bhI puSTa hoMge aura mahAmoha rAjA kI senA balahIna ho jAyegI, taba hI tU Age prayANa kara sakegA / Age jAkara tujhe isI sarovara meM se nikalI huI dhAraNA nAmaka mahAnadI milegI / taba tU apane zrAsana ko sthira kara, halana calana ko roka kara, zvAsocch vAsa ko banda kara, sakala indriyoM ke vyApAra ko roka kara, prati vega se calakara nadI meM praveza kara jAnA / isa samaya mahAmoha Adi bhayaMkara zatru nadI meM saMkalpa - vikalpa kI uttAla taraMge paidA kareMge, para tU atyanta sAvadhAnI pUrvaka ina taraMgoM ko uThate hI zAMta kara denA / jaba tU dhAraNA nadI ko pAra kara Age bar3hegA taba tujhe dharma-dhyAna nAmaka daNDolaka ( pagaDaNDI ) milegI / isa pagaDaNDI se Age bar3hane para tujhe sabIjayoga nAmaka bar3A rAstA milegA / isa rAste para calate hue tere mahAmohAdi samagra zatrunoM kA pratipala nAza hotA jAyagA aura unake nivAsa sthAna bhI saba asta-vyasta hokara vinAza kI avasthA ko prApta hote jAyeMge / isa mArga para cAritradharmAdi anukUla mitra adhika balavAna hoMge | terI sampUrNa antaraMga rAjya-bhUmi adhikAdhika svaccha aura vizuddha hotI jAyegI / pahale usameM jo rAjas aura tAmas vRttiyAM thIM, unakA aba nAmo-nizAna bhI nahIM rahegA / isa mArga se Age bar3hane para eka ora zukla dhyAna nAmaka daNDolaka AyegA daNDolaka se calakara grAge bar3hane para tujhe vizuddha kevalAloka kI prApti hogI, jisase tU sabhI vastunoM aura bhAvoM ko yathAvasthita zuddha AkAra meM dekha sakegA / yaha daNDolaka Age jAkara nirbIjayoga nAmaka bar3e mArga se mila jAyegA / isa mArga para calate hue bhayaMkara zatrunoM kA zamana karane ke liye tujhe kevalI -samudghAta nAmaka kaThina prayatna karanA par3egA / aisA karake tU yoga nAmaka tIna duSTa vaitAloM kA nAza kara sakegA / * pRSTha 568

Page #978
prastAva 6 : uttama-rAjya 167 yogoM ke naSTa hone ke pazcAt zailezI mArga AyegA, isa mArga para calanA / isa para calakara hI tU anta meM nirvRtti nagarI pahu~ca sakegA / yaha nagarI sarvadA sthira rahatI hai aura yahA~ kisI prakAra kI rukAvaTa yA pIr3A nahIM hotI, isIliye isakA nAma nirvRtti nagarI rakhA gayA / yadi tU udAsInatA nAmaka rAjya mArga ko chor3akara idhara-udhara nahIM bhaTakegA to tujhe uparokta sabhI sthAna kramazaH prApta hote jAyeMge / isa mArga para calate hue tU apane pAsa samatA nAmaka yoganalikA ( dUrabIna ) avazya rakhanA aura isa yoganalikA ke prayoga dvArA tU dUra ke padArthoM kI sthiti bhI barAbara dekhate rahanA / phira tU svayaM hI sabhI vastuoM ke yathAvasthita satya svarUpa ko dekha sagA aura pratyeka avasara para Avazyaka evaM samayocita kadama uThA sakegA / zrarthAt isa samatA yoganalI dvArA tU svayaM hI saba kucha nirNaya kara sakegA / isaliye aba tujhe adhika upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / he vatsa ! isa nirvRtti nagarI meM to sarvadA Anandotsava calate hI rahate haiM, ataH yahA~ pahuMcakara hI tU antaraMga * rAjya prApti kA vAstavika phala aura lAbha kA bhoktA bana sakegA / usa samaya tujhe kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA - pIr3A nahIM rahegI / sampUrNa zatru-samUha ke nAza se tU nirbhaya ho jAyagA / he bhAgyazAlin / vahA~ tU sarvadA Ananda kI laharoM meM magna rahegA / tere sAtha jo antaraMga rAjya ke rAjA haiM unheM bhI samRddhi prApta hogI aura tujha meM laya hokara ve bhI tere sAtha Ananda kA bhoga kareMge / [ 565-567 ] vatsa ! tU yaha bhI lakSya meM rakhanA ki antaraMga rAjya meM praveza karate hI tU pahale tere zatruoM kA nAza karane vAle parAkramI yoddhA vairAgya ko pramukha banA denA aura mArgoM ke jAnakAra abhyAsa ko apane sAtha rakhakara usake mArga-darzana meM hI Age bar3hanA / he mahAbhAga ! ina donoM kI sahAyatA se rAjya meM praveza karane ke pazcAt pada - pada para terI samRddhi meM vRddhi hogI / adhika kyA kahU~ ? saMkSepa meM tujha se yahI kahanA hai ki tU isa rAjya mArga kA kabhI tyAga mata karanA, apane antaraMga zatruoM kA nAza karate rahanA, bAhya saMpatti yA zrAkarSaNoM ke prati Asakta mata honA, cAritra - dharma Adi tere hitecchuoM kA samyak prakAra se pAlana-poSaNa karanA aura mere upadeza ko bArambAra smaraNa karate rahanA / he vatsa ! yadi tU isa prakAra karegA to terA saba prakAra se kalyANa hogA / vatsa ! aba tU jA aura nirmala rAjya kara / tujhe siddhi, lAbha aura rAjyaphala prApta hoMge aura merA parizrama / prayatna bhI saphala hogA / [ 568- 572] " jaisI bhagavAn kI AjJA " kahate hue uttama rAjA ne prasthAna kiyA / uttama kA upadezAnusAra anuSThAna mahAtmA siddhAnta guru ke upadeza ke anusAra hI buddhizAlI uttama rAjA ne antaraMga rAjya meM praveza kiyA aura unake mArga-darzanAnusAra hI apane sabhI karttavya pUrNa kiye / [ 573 - 574 ] * pRSTha 566

Page #979
198 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA he deva ! mahAmoha Adi zatruoM ne pahale kI hI bhAMti uttama rAjA ko vaza meM karane kI kAmanA se yoginI dRSTidevI ko niyukta kiyA, kintu vaha use vaza meM karane meM asamartha rahI, pratyuta uttama rAjA ne hI use apane vaza meM kara liyaa| itanA hI nahIM, anta meM mahAmoha Adi samasta zatruoM para usane vijaya prApta karalI / [575-576] tadanantara uttama ne dhIme-dhIme samasta zatruvarga kA nAza kara diyA aura niSkaNTaka tathA dina-pratidina vardhamAna, pratApa/samRddhi sampanna sundara rAjya ko prApta kara apanI senA kA bhalI prakAra pAlana karate hue samasta prajA ko AhlAdita karane lgaa| usane nirvatti nagarI ke mArga ko nahIM chor3A, idhara-udhara nahIM bhaTakA, isaliye vaha logoM meM zlAghA/prazaMsA ko prApta hunaa| loga bArambAra usakA guNagAna karane lage ki, uttama rAjA dhanya hai, kRtakRtya hai| yaha mahAbhAgyavAn kartavyapAlaka narazreSTha uttama puNyavAn mahAtmA hai, jisane apane puNya-karmoM ke mAdhyama se rAjya kA bahuta acche DhaMga se pAlana kiyaa| [577-576] phira to devatA, dAnava, manuSya, indra aura cakravartI bhI usakI aneka prakAra se stuti karane lage / niSkaMTaka mukti-mArga kI ora prayAraNa karate hue usane sarvocca sanmAna/pUjA prApta kii| aneka sukhoM se paripUrNa tribhUvana prasiddha antaraMga rAjya kA pAlana karatA huA, siddhAnta guru dvArA pradarzita mArga kA anusaraNa karatA huA vaha nirvatti nagarI ke nikaTatara pahu~cane lgaa| audAsInya mArga se calatA huA tathA vairAgya aura abhyAsa kI sahAyatA se uparokta sarovara, rAstoM, pagaDaNDiyoM aura nadiyoM ko pAra karatA huA, nirantara pragati karatA huA vaha Age bar3hatA rahA / AtmavikAsa kI sArI prakriyAoM ko kramazaH sampanna karatA huA vaha sarvadA Anandotsava se prota-prota nirvRtti nagarI meM pahu~ca gayA aura* antaraMga rAjya ke sarvottama phala ko prApta kara usako bhogane meM samartha huaa| [580-583] he deva ! maiMne to yahA~ taka sunA hai ki isa nirvatti nagarI meM na mRtyu hai, na vRddhAvasthA hai, na pIr3A hai, na zoka hai, na udvaga hai, na bhaya hai, na kSudhA hai, na tRSA hai aura na kisI prakAra kA upadrava hI hai| vahA~ to svAbhAvika, bAdhA-pIDArahita, svasvAdhIna, anupama ananta sukha hI sukha hai| mokSa kA sukha varNanAtIta aura tarkarahita hai| isa upamAtiga sukha kA anubhava to kisI sampUrNa jJAnI yA viziSTa mahAyogI ko hI ho sakatA hai| [584-585] ___ isa prakAra rAjya kA pAlana karane se uttama bhUpati nirvRtti nagarI ko prApta kara sakA aura isa nagarI meM pahu~cakara vaha cintArahita bana gyaa| tatpazcAt usane usako rAjya pradAna karane vAle apane pitA karmapariNAma mahArAjA ko parAjita kara, vijayazrI prApta krlii| phalasvarUpa use Dhoka (kara, cautha) dene kI bhI * pRSTha 600

Page #980
prastAva 6 : variSTha-rAjya 166 AvazyakatA nahIM rahI / vaha sarvatantra-svatantra ho gayA aura ananta Ananda, ananta vIrya, ananta jJAna aura ananta darzana se paripUrNa hokara, samasta kriyAoM se rahita hokara nirantara ramaNa karane lgaa| cittavRtti mahArAjya kA saphalatApUrvaka pAlana/ rakSaNa karane ke phalasvarUpa use ananta kAla taka nirvRtti nagarI meM nivAsa karane kA suyoga milA / [586-560] he deva ! isa prakAra apane rAjya kA vidhipUrvaka pAlana kara vaha uttama mahIpati nirvRtti nagarI meM phuNcaa| [561] 16. variSTha-rAjya karmapariNAma rAjA ne chaThe varSa meM apane chaThe putra variSTha ko rAjya ke siMhAsana para sthApita kiyA / gata varSoM kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI naye rAjA ke sthApita kiye jAne kI ghoSaNA Dhola bajAkara kI gii| mahAmoharAja aura cAritrapa..kI rAjyasabhA meM bhI unake maMtriyoM ne naye rAjA ke guraNoM ke viSaya meM vistRta jAnakArI dii| mahAmoharAja Adi taskara to isa naye rAjA ke viSaya meM sunakara AnandahIna, nisteja aura abhimAnarahita hokara mRtaprAya: ho gaye / cAritradharmarAja kI senA atyanta harSita huI / sampUrNa sAdhu-maNDala atizaya pramudita hunA aura unhoMne pUre deza meM badhAiyA~ bhejiiN| uttama rAjA ne rAjya-sAdhana meM jo kucha kiyA thA vahI isa variSTha rAjA ne bhI kiyA, ata: usakA phira se varNana karanA anAvazyaka hai / isa rAjA kI vizeSatA yahA~ batalA rahA huuN| [562-566] isa rAjA kA siddhAnta guru se pahale kaI bAra paricaya ho cukA thA aura vaha svayaM bhI buddhizAlI hone se usane siddhAnta guru ke vacanoM/nirdezoM kA anusaraNa kiyA thaa| ataH abhI rAjya-prApti ke samaya use siddhAnta guru se pUchane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI thI / 'rAjya kyA hai aura use prApta karane ke sAdhana kyA haiM ?' isa viSaya meM bhI use mArga-nirdeza/upadeza kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahI, kyoMki yaha mahAbhAgyazAlI variSTha sampUrNa rAjya-paristhiti ko pahale se hI jAnatA thA, usake hetu aura sAdhanoM ko bhI jAnatA thA aura sampUrNa antaraMga rAjya-mArga ko dekha sakatA thaa| variSTha mahArAjA apanI svayaM kI zakti se rAjya para sthApita hue the, ata: aneka bahiraMga rAjya ke mahAtmA unakI padAti senA meM bhartI ho gye| variSTha kI senA meM praviSTa mahAtmA bhinna-bhinna gaNoM/samudAyoM meM bAhya

Page #981
200 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA pradeza meM hone se * una gaNoM kA saMcAlana karane se ve gaNadhara kahalAye / variSTha rAjA svayaM siddhAnta ke jJAtA the, parantu paropakAra kI dRSTi se unhoMne apane gaNadharoM ko siddhAnta kA upadeza diyaa| rAjA kI AjJA se siddhAnta ko prAdarapUrvaka prApta kara gaNadhara siddhAnta ke zarIra ko sundara banAte haiM, pariSkAra karate haiN| pazcAt ye gaNadhara samyak prakAra se nirNaya aura saMskAra kara siddhAnta ke aMga aura upAMgoM kI sthApanA karate haiM / yadyapi paramArtha kI dRSTi se to siddhAnta ajara-amara hI haiM, phira bhI loka meM to yahI prasiddha hayA ki isakI racanA variSTha rAjA ne kI hai| rAjya-sAdhana meM variSTha kA koI upadeSTA nahIM thaa| usane to svayaM ke jJAna-bala se hI rAjya-sAdhana kiyA thaa| vaha variSTha bhUpati kisI ke sahayoga kI apekSA nahIM rakhatA thA, mahAbhAgyazAlI thA, svakIya zakti-parAkrama se yukta thA, parApekSI nahIM thA aura svayaM jJAnI thaa| [567-607] variSTha rAjA kA svarUpa variSTha rAjA ke sambandha meM jo lokavArtA cala rahI thI usI ko sunakara maiM jAna pAyA ki karmapariNAma pitA ne variSTha rAjA ko kaisA banAyA ? vahI maiM Apase nivedana karatA huuN| yaha narezvara variSTha bhagavAn sarvadA paropakAra ke liye Atura rhte| apane svArtha ko to unhoMne tilAMjali de rakhI thii| ve sarvadA ucita kriyA meM tatpara rahate, deva aura guru kA bahumAna rakhate aura kisI bhI prakAra kI dInatA se rahita evaM projasvI hRdaya vAle the| ve kArya prArambha se lekara antima saphalatA taka dIrgha-dRSTi se dekhane vAle, kRtajJa, paramaizvarya yukta, kisI para pUrva-vaira se zatrutA na rakhane vAle aura dhIra-gambhIra prAzaya vAle the| ve parISahoM kI avajJA karane vAle, upasargoM se nirbhaya, indriyasamUha ke prati nizcita, mahAmohAdi zatruoM ko tRNavat samajhane vAle, cAritradharmarAja Adi apane sainyabala para prAtmabhAva rakhane vAle aura sampUrNa loka kA upakAra karane kI atyadhika abhilASA rakhane vAle the| coroM ko haTAkara variSTha mahArAjA dvArA apane rAjya meM praveza karate hI logoM meM atyanta Ananda chA gyaa| usI samaya unakA rAjya divyarAjya meM pariNata ho gayA / pazcAta niraMtara AnaMdotsava se paripUrNa rAjya ko bhogate hue mahArAjA kA bahiraMga aizvarya kaisA thA ? varNana karatA hU~, suno ! jinake jagamaga karate mukuTa, bAjUbanda, hAra aura kuNDaloM se cAroM dizAe~ prakAzita hotI haiM / aise indra ina mahArAja ke padAti hokara rahate haiN| tInoM loka ke devatA, manuSya aura asura mahArAja ke anucara hI hoM aisA AcaraNa karate haiN| svarga, mRtyu aura pAtAla loka kI samasta samRddhi inake caraNoM meM nivAsa karatI hai| phira bhI ve to sarva prakAra se pUrNatayA niHspRha haiN| [606-613] * pRSTha 601

Page #982
prastAva 6 : variSTha-rAjya 201 variSTha mahArAja jisa mArga se nirvRtti nagara jAne ke liye nikale, usa mArga ko ve gupta nahIM rakhate, use sarva prANiyoM ke samakSa prakaTa karate haiM aura saba ko usa mArga para calane kA upadeza dete haiM / isIliye deva, asura aura manuSya unake prati bhaktirasa se jhUmate hue, ati gahana prema se jisa prakAra unakI sevA-bhakti karate haiM, vaha batalAtA huuN| ina mahArAjA ke upadeza dene ke liye devatA eka ati sundara nirmala samavasaraNa kI racanA karate haiM* jisake tIna prAkAra/koTa cAMdI, sone aura ratnoM dvArA banAye jAte haiM / [mahArAjA kI sarvotkRSTatA prakaTa karane ke liye nimna pATha mahA prAtihAryoM kI racanA devatAoM dvArA kI jAtI hai|] 1. cAroM tarapha ur3ate bhaMvaroM kI madhura jhaMkAra guMjArava dhvani yukta, manojJa, sukomala pallava vibhUSita prazastatama azoka vRkSa kI racanA karate haiN| 2. bhramara jhaMkAra yukta manohara paMca varNa ke aneka prakAra ke puSpoM kI vRSTi surAsura apane hAthoM se nirantara karate rahate haiM jisase dasoM dizAyeM sugandhamaya ho jAtI haiN| 3. variSTha mahArAja ke samavasaraNa meM baiThakara dharmopadeza dene ke samaya devatA grAnandadAyaka sundara sumadhura divya nirghoSa karate haiN| 4. kamala-nAla ke sundara tantuoM jaise svaccha, ujjvala aura sundara AkAra vAle cAmara jagat prabhu ke donoM tarapha anavarata DhulAte rahate haiN| 5. samavasaraNa ke madhya meM azokavRkSa ke nIce cAra vizAla siMhAsanoM kI racanA kI jAtI hai jo aneka prakAra ke ratnoM kI zobhA se jagamagAte rahate haiM, jisa para baiThakara prabhu cAra mukhoM se upadeza dete haiN| [bhagavAn svayaM pUrvAbhimukha baiThate haiM, anya tIna tarapha devatA unake pratirUpa/pratibimba kI racanA karate haiN|] 6. bhagavAn ke pIche bhAmaNDala kI racanA kI jAtI hai jo AkAza maNDala ko prakAzita karatA hai aura sUrya ke AkAra ko dhAraNa kara bhagavAn ke zarIra aura kAnti ko ullasita karatA hai| 7. prabhu ke Agamana aura unakI paropakAritA ko pradarzita karate hue deva kinnara AkAza meM rahakara sumadhura dhvani se deva-dundubhi bajAte haiM, jisakI dhvani karNapriya, atyanta madhura aura logoM ke hRdaya ko ullasita karane vAlI hotI hai / 8. eka ke Upara eka aise tIna chatra prabhu ke sira ke Upara suzobhita rahate haiM jo prabhu ke trailokyapati aura variSTha hone kI sUcanA dete haiM / * pRSTha 602

Page #983
202 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA he deva ! isa prakAra deva aura dAnava aSTa mahAprAtihAryoM kI racanA karate haiN| isase yaha mahAbhAgyazAlI variSTha rAjA adhika suzobhita hotA hai / [614-625] devatAoM dvArA racita prAtihAryoM ke atirikta svayaM variSTha rAjA kA zarIra ati sugandhita hotA hai, mala, sveda aura rogarahita hotA hai| inake zarIra kA mAMsa aura rakta gAya ke dUdha jaisA yA motI ke hAra jaisA dhavala hotA hai / inakA AhAra aura nIhAra carmacakSu se nahIM dikhAI detA / zvAsocchavAsa kamala jaisA sugandhita hotA hai / ye cAroM guNa janma se hI inheM prApta hote haiM / [626-627] _prabhu ke upadeza pradAna karane hetu devatA eka yojana mAtra ke samavasaraNa kI racanA karate haiM, kintu prabhu ke atizaya se usameM karor3oM manuSya aura devatA baiTha sakate haiM, tanika bhI bhIr3a-bhAr3a nahIM hotii| prabhu ardhamAgadhI bhASA meM upadeza dete haiM, kintu sunane vAle sabhI manuSya, tiryaJca aura devatA use apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajha lete haiN| eka yojana meM baiThe hue sabhI prANiyoM ko prabhu kI vANI samyak prakAra se sunAI detI hai| prabhu ke vicaraNa-sthAnoM ke cAroM ora pUrvotpanna vaira-virodha, mahAmArI, Iti Adi kA upadrava aura bImAriyAM svataH hI zAMta ho jAtI haiM aura unake pratApa se bhaviSya meM kucha samaya taka utpanna nahIM hotiiN| uparokta bhUmi meM sau yojana taka dubhikSa (akAla), ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, cora-DAkuoM kA bhaya aura svacakra evaM paracakra kA bhaya nahIM rhtaa| mahAmohAdi zatruoM kA vinAza ho jAne se sadguNa svataH hI variSTha rAjA meM utpanna ho jAte haiN| prabhu jahA~ vicaraNa karate haiM vahA~ dharmacakra, chatra, dhvaja, ratna-jar3ita cAmara evaM siMhAsana sAtha calate haiM / devanirmita nava kamaloM para bhagavAn caraNa rakhate hue vicaraNa karate haiN| ye nava kamala kramaza: pIche se Age Ate rahate haiM evaM unake prabhAva se kAMToM ke muMha ulTe ho jAte haiN| prabhu ke nAkhUna, romAvalI, sira ke keza aura dAr3hI Adi nahIM bar3hate / zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza manohArI ho jAte haiN| chahoM RtueM puSpAdi se yukta anukUla ho jAtI haiM / vihAra/vicaraNa bhUmi sugaMdhita jalasikta aura puSpAcchAdita ho jAtI haiM aura nirantara paMcavarNI sugandhita puSpa-varSA se samavasaraNa kI bhUmi jAMghoM taka bhara jAtI hai / pakSI bhI bhagavAn kI pradakSiNA karate haiM / sadA kAla anukUla pavana calatA hai| vRkSa bhI bhaktirasa se pUrNa hokara prabhu ke samakSa nata ho jAte haiN| kama se kama eka karor3a devatA bhagavAn kI sevA meM nirantara upasthita rahate haiN| ye sabhI atizaya bhakti se pUrNa devatAoM dvArA race jAte haiM jo variSTha rAjA ko apane rAjyabhoga ke samaya prApta hote haiN| he deva ! variSTha rAjA kI * pRSTha 603

Page #984
prastAva 6 : hari rAjA aura dhanazekhara 203 kalyANa-saMdohamayI ina adbhuta vibhUtiyoM/samRddhiyoM kA varNana vANI dvArA karanA azakya hai| [628-636]] tribhuvanastha samagra prANiyoM ke netroM ko tRpta karane vAle, saba ko Ananda dene vAle, mahAsukhadAyI, nivRttinagarI kA mArga batalAne vAle aura aneka logoM ko nirvatti nagarI pahacAne vAle ye variSTha mahArAja hI haiN| [640] he deva ! isa prakAra kA rAjya karate hue anta meM mahApratApI variSTha rAjA svayaM bhI nirvatti nagarI meM pahuMca gye| pUrva prakaraNa meM variNata uttama rAjA ne jisa prakAra zatruoM kA nAza kiyA usI prakAra inhoMne bhI apane samasta zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA, aisA niHsaMzaya samajha leN| [641-642] he svAmin ! paramayoginI dRSTidevI ne bhI apanI zakti kA bharapUra upayoga ina variSTha rAjA para kiyA, para usakA saba prayatna vyartha gayA, vaha inakA kucha bhI bigAr3a na skii| variSTha rAjA ne use satvahIna banAkara usako usake sAthiyoM se alaga kara diyA, jisase vaha maDha aura zaktihIna hokara anta meM naSTa ho gaI / isa prakAra variSTha mahArAja sarva prakAra se kRta-kRtya hokara, bAdhA-pIr3A rahita hokara, nitya zAMta, sampUrNa Ananda meM magna hokara sadAkAla ke liye nivRtti nagarI meM nijaguNoM meM ramaraNa karate hue virAjita haiN| [643-645] vitarka apratibaddha se kaha rahA hai ki, Apane uparokta chaH rAjyoM kA sUkSmatA se avalokana kara, byorevAra vistRta varNana prastuta karane kI jo AjJA pradAna kI thI, vaha aba pUrNa huI / maiMne chahoM rAjAoM kA varNana Apake samakSa prastuta kara diyA hai| [646] - - 17. hari rAjA aura dhanazekhara vitarka se chaH rAjAoM ke viSaya meM sunakara aprabuddha apane mana meM socane lagA ki, aho ! mahAtmA siddhAnta ne mujhe pahale jo bAta batalAI thI vaha pUrNarUpeNa satya siddha ho rahI hai / unakI kathita vANI meM tanika bhI antara yA virodha dRSTigata nahIM hotaa| siddhAnta mahAtmA ne pUrva meM kahA thA ki sukha aura duHkha donoM kA kAraNa antaraMga rAjya hai, vaha ThIka hI hai| rAjya to eka hI hai, para pAtra-vizeSa ke kAraNa jaisA usakA pAlana hotA hai vaisA hI vaha sukha aura duHkha kA kAraNa hotA

Page #985
204 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA hai / vitarka ne svayaM apanI A~khoM se nirantara chaH varSa taka isakA anubhava karake mujhe batalAyA hai / siddhAnta guru dvArA kahI huI bAta galata bhI kaise ho sakatI hai ? [ 647-650 ] vitarka ke varNanAnusAra nikRSTa aura adhama ko yaha rAjya duHkha kA kAraNa huA ; kyoMki unhoMne rAjya kA duSpAlana kiyA aura ve usa rAjya ko pahacAna bhI nahIM sake / vimadhyama ko alpasukha kA kAraNa huA; kyoMki vaha prAyaH bAhya pradeza meM hI rahA aura rAjya - pAlana bahuta maMda gati se kiyA / madhyama ko yaha rAjya * lambe samaya taka sukha kA kAraNa huA, kyoMki usane rAjya ke andara praveza kara kiMcit AdarapUrvaka usakA pAlana kiyA / uttama rAjA aura variSTha rAjA ko vahI rAjya samasta prakAra ke sukhoM kA kAraNa huA, kyoMki unhoMne usakA bahuta hI uttama paddhati se pAlana kiyA thA / maiMne to ina chahoM ke eka-eka varSa ke rAjya- pAlana se sArI paristhiti ko samajha liyA hai / manISiyoM ne kahA hai- 'jisa manuSya ne sUkSma avalokana dvArA eka varSa dekhA ho aura icchAnusAra usako bhogA ho to samajhanA cAhiye ki usane sArI duniyA ko dekha liyA hai / ' kAraNa yaha hai ki saMsAra ke bhAva ghUma-ghUma kara, badala-badala kara, bhinna-bhinna sambandhoM meM isI prakAra ghaTita hote rahate haiM / siddhAnta mahAtmA kI kRpA se sukha-duHkha ke hetu kyA haiM ? ve kahA~ rahate haiM aura prANI para kisa prakAra ghaTita hote haiM ? yaha merI samajha meM A jAne se merI aprabuddhatA naSTa ho gaI, aba maiM prabuddha ho gayA / [ 651-657 ] ina rAjyoM kA vicAra bAra-bAra karate hue bhUpati prabuddha kI antarAtmA ko atyanta Ananda hugrA, saMtoSa huA / usa para paryAlocana karate hue tathA pRthakkaraNa karate hue nizcinta huA aura atyanta harSita hokara, nirAtura hokara apUrva zAMti ko prApta kiyA / [ 658 ] kathA kA rahasya uttamasUri hari rAjA ko upadeza dete hue Age kahate haiM - harirAja ! prasaMgAnusAra tujhe uparokta vArtA kahI / aba isa para se tujhe isakA rahasya samajhanA cAhie / niSkarSa / rahasya batalAtA hU~ jisa prakAra mahAmohAdi zatru aura dRSTidevI nikRSTa aura pradhama rAjA ke lie bhayaMkara doSa aura trAsa kA kAraNa bane aura unheM mahA adhama gati meM pahuMcAyA usI prakAra paramArtha jJAnarahita prANiyoM ko anya antaraMga zatru trAsa dete haiM aura unheM avarNanIya nIca sthiti meM DAla dete haiM / punaH 'rakhar3atA huA dhanazekhara bhI apane pApI antaraMga mitroM ke kAraNa pIr3ita ho rahA hai, sunakara isa viSaya meM tUne prazna kiyA thA ki kyA prAraNI dUsaroM ke doSoM se bhI pIr3ita ho sakatA hai aura tadnusAra * pRSTha 604

Page #986
prastAva 6 : hari rAjA aura dhanazekhara dhanazekhara bhI mitra doSoM ke kAraNa pIr3ita ho rahA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki aise antaraMga mitroM ke kAraNa hI dhanazekhara isa prakAra kI nikRSTa ceSTA karatA hai / [65e-664] zaMkA kA nirAkaraNa hari rAjA - bhagavan ! isa viSaya meM aba merA saMzaya dUra huA, kintu eka saMdeha aura zeSa raha gayA hai, kRpayA use bhI dUra kIjiye | Apane karmapariNAma mahArAjA ke chaH putra batalAye, unake vidA hone ke bAda kyA hotA hai ? kyA ina cha: ke pazcAt dUsare rAjya nahIM hote yA punaH punaH yahI rAjya hote haiM ? [665-667] uttamasUri - isa saMsAra meM bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM cara-acara citane bhI prANI haiM, ve sabhI vastuta: karmapariNAma mahArAjA ke hI putra haiM aura unakA samAveza niHsandeha uparokta chaH prakAra ke putroM meM ho jAtA hai / unake cale jAne para unake jaise anya putroM ko vaha rAjya sauMpa diyA jAtA hai / naye Ane vAle putroM ke nAma bhI uparokta nikRSTa, adhama Adi chaH prakAra ke hote haiM aura unake nAma-guraNa ke anusAra hI ve kramazaH sukhAsukha ke kAraNa utpanna kara sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM / * rAjendra ! anya kI bAta chor3iye / dekhiye, maiM svayaM bhI karmapariNAma rAjA kA eka putra hU~ / yaha Apake dhyAna meM hogA ki karmapariNAma ne apane uttama nAmaka putra ko eka varSa ke liye rAjya diyA thA / usa uttama ne siddhAnta guru dvArA nirdiSTa mArga para vairAgya zraura abhyAsa ke sAtha calakara, pUrva- varNita karttavyoM kA pAlana karate hue antaraMga rAjya meM praveza kiyA thA / usane rAjya meM praveza kara mahAmohAdi zatruvarga kA nAza kiyA thA tathA cAritradharmarAja kI senA kA poSaNa / saMvardhana kiyA thA / vaha maiM hI hU~ / uttama prakAra ke rAjya kA upabhoga karate hue hI maiM mere sahAyaka ina sAdhuoM ke sAtha yahA~ A pahu~cA hU~ / pA~caveM bhUpati uttama rAjA kI vArtA meM usake jina guNoM sukhoM, vibhUtiyoM aura ceSTAoM kA varNana kiyA thA, he rAjan ! ve sabhI guNa, sabhI sukha, vibhUtiyA~ aura ceSTAyeM isa samaya mujha meM niHsandeha rUpa se vidyamAna haiM, antanihita haiM / isa samaya maiM antaraMga rAjya kara rahA hU~ aura bhaktibhAva se vinamra devatA bArambAra "maiM guraNagaraNoM kA bhaNDAra hU~" kahate hue dhanyatApUrvaka merI stuti kara rahe haiN| mujhe isa samaya aisA svasaMvedanasiddha zrAtmika sukha kA anubhava ho rahA hai jo isa rAjya kA pAlana karate hue hI prApta hotA hai / usa sukha kA vivecana varNanAtIta hai / mere pAsa Atmika ratnoM kA bhaNDAra hai aura merI antaraMga caturaMgI senA saMkhyAtIta ( itanI bar3I ) hai ki usakI ginatI bhI nahIM ho sakatI / siddhAnta mahAtmA ne uttama rAjA kI vArtA meM jina ceSTAo / karttavyoM kA varNana kiyA hai, merI ceSTAyeM, anuSThAna aura pravRtti bhI abhI vaisI hI hai / jaise maiM karmapariNAma kA uttama nAmaka putra vidyamAna hU~ vaise hI nikRSTa Adi putra bhI isa saMsAra meM niHsaMzaya rUpa se janme hue * pRSTha 605 205

Page #987
206 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hI haiN| rAjya eka prakAra kA hai aura prANI aneka prakAra ke haiM, ata: rAjya ke pravAha ko kisI bhI prakAra vibhakta kiye binA eka sAtha sabhI prANI apanI-apanI yogyatAnusAra rAjya bhogate haiM / arthAt nadI ke pravAha kI bhAMti antaraMga rAjya kA pravAha avicchinna rUpa se calatA rahatA hai aura pratyeka prANI eka hI samaya meM eka hI sAtha use bhogate rahate haiM / [668-683] hari rAjA kI dIkSA prAcArya ke vacanoM ke bhAvArtha ko hRdayaMgama karate hue hari rAjA ne pUchAbhagavan ! paramArtha dRSTi se saMsAra meM bhramaNa karane vAle sabhI dehadhArI prANI karmapariNAma rAjA ke putra haiM aura vaha sabhI ko cittavRtti nAmaka antaraMga bhUmi kA rAjya sauMpatA hai| yadyapi yaha bhUmi eka hI prakAra kI hai phira bhI pAtra-vizeSa ke kAraNa aneka rUpAtmaka bhinna-bhinna AkAra dhAraNa karatI hai aura pAtrAnusAra sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai| yadi aisA hI hai taba to maiM svayaM bhI karmapariNAma rAjA kA putra hU~ aura maiM bhI uparokta chaH meM se kisI eka prakAra kA rAjya isa samaya bhoga rahA huuN| uttamasUri-rAjan ! Apane vastusthiti ko ThIka hI samajhA hai| yaha antaraMga rAjya sabhI ko prApta hotA hai aura Apa bhI isa samaya vimadhyama nAmaka rAjya kA pAlana kara rahe haiM, kintu Apa isa rAjya ke svarUpa ko pahacAna nahIM pA rahe haiN| Apa rAta-dina dharma, artha aura kAma kI sAdhanA kara rahe haiM, para inakI sAdhanA isa prakAra kara rahe haiM ki jisase paraspara koI virodha nahIM hotaa| vimadhyama ke sabhI lakSaNa Apa meM ghaTita ho rahe haiN| pUrva meM maiMne vimadhyama rAjya ke jo lakSaNa batAye the, kyA ve lakSaNa aba Apake dhyAna meM nahIM pA rahe haiM ? * hari rAjA-mujhe yaha vimadhyama rAjya nahIM cAhiye / bhagavan ! Apane jo prAtmIya uttama rAjya kA varNana kiyA hai, vahI mujhe bhI pradAna kiijiye| uttamasUri-rAjan ! Apake vicAra atyuttama haiN| he narottama ! jaise ina sAdhuoM ko yaha rAjya prApta huA hai vaise hI Apako bhI ho sakatA hai / isa rAjya ko prApta karane kA pravrajyA ke atirikta anya koI sAdhana nahIM hai / jaba ina sAdhuoM ko pUrva-variNata atyanta manohArI svarAjya prApta karane kI Apake samAna prabala spRhA/ abhilASA huI thI taba maiMne inake lAbha ke liye inheM batAyA thA ki bhAgavatI dIkSA liye binA antaraMga bhUmi ke uttama rAjya kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| taba inhoMne sarva pApahArI dIkSA grahaNa kI / pariNAmasvarUpa inhoMne ni:zeSa sukha ke hetubhUta isa uttama mahArAjya ko prApta kiyaa| rAjendra ! yadi Apako bhI uttama rAjya prApti kI icchA hai to Apa bhI bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kreN| [684-688] * pRSTha 606

Page #988
prastAva 6 : hari rAjA aura dhanazekhara 207 hari rAjA-mahArAja ! yadi itane mAtra se itanA bar3A mahAsukhadAyI rAjya mila jAtA ho to phira vilamba kyoM kiyA jAye ? zubha kArya meM derI kyoM kI jAye ? he bhadanta ! Apa mujhe avilamba bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna karane kI kRpA kIjiye / [686-660] rAjA ke uparokta vacana sunakara sUri mahArAja ke netra prAnanda se vikasita ho gaye / ve bole-rAjan ! Apane atyuttama bAta kahI / yaha mahAn rAjya sarvocca aura mahAsukha-paramparA kA dAtA hai tathA dIkSA lene se prApta ho sakatA hai / isa vAstavikatA ko jAnakara kauna buddhimAna vyakti isa kArya se pIche haTegA ? thor3e ke lie adhika ko khone kI bAta kauna buddhimAna vyakti svIkAra karegA? Apa to niHsaMdeha rUpa se bhagavAn ke mata kI dIkSA lene ke sacamuca yogya haiM / yogyatA binA hama isa sambandha meM prayatna bhI nahIM karate / Apa yogya haiM, ataH prasannatApUrvaka dIkSA grahaNa kIjiye aura akSaya Ananda ko prApta kIjiye / [661-663] guru mahArAja ke vacanoM ko usI prakAra zirodhArya karate hue hari rAjA ne apane mahAvivekI maMtrI aura senApati ke sAtha maMtraNA kI aura apane zArdUla nAmaka putra ko rAjya gaddI para sthApita kara diyA / pazcAt jinezvara bhagavAn ke mandira meM ATha dina taka bar3e ThATha-bATa se mahotsava manAyA, abhilASiyoM ko arthadAna diyA, guru mahArAja kA pUjA-sammAna kiyA, bar3oM ko sammAnita kiyA, sampUrNa nagara ke sabhI logoM ke Ananda meM sabhI prakAra se vRddhi kI aura usa samaya karane yogya sabhI kriyAeM pUrNa kii| Avazyaka kArya aura kartavya pUrNa kara, apanI priya patnI mayaramaMjarI, aneka pramukha rAjAoM aura pradhAnoM ke sAtha nagara se bAhara nikala kara, una saba ne vidhipUrvaka uttamasUri ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI / hari rAjA ne nirantara Ananda dene vAle sarvotkRSTa sundara rAjya ko prApta kiyA aura prAnanda meM lIna hokara apane Atmika svarAjya meM vRddhi karate hue pRthvI para vihAra karane lge| [664-668] lobha se dhanazekhara kI mRtyu saMsArI jIva apanI AtmakathA ko Age bar3hAte hae agahItasaMketA se kaha rahA hai-he agRhItasaMketA ! mere mitra maithuna aura sAgara mujha se cipaTe rhe| maiM unheM nahIM chor3a sakA / pariNAmasvarUpa unhoMne mujha se aneka nATaka krvaaye| dhana kA lobhI hone se maiM kaI dezoM meM bhaTakatA phirA aura aneka prakAra ke kleza prApta kiye / aneka nagaroM aura grAmoM meM bhaTakate hue maiM eka bAra eka bIhar3a jaMgala meM prA phuNcaa| thakA hone se maiM eka bela ke vRkSa ke nIce ArAma karane baiTha gayA / vahA~ Upara dRSTi karate hI maiMne dekhA ki bela vRkSa kI eka zAkhA se* aMkUra phUTa kara nIce jamIna taka AyA huA hai| lakSaNoM ke anusAra maiMne nirNaya kiyA ki isa vRkSa ke * pRSTha 607

Page #989
208 upamiti-bhava prapaMca kathA nIce dhana avazya chipA hA honA cAhiye / he bhadra ! usa samaya andara se mere sAgara mitra ne usa dhana ko nikAlane kI preraNA kI ki, 'dhanazekhara ! zIghra hI isa nidhAna ko khodakara bAhara nikAla / ' thakA hone para bhI mitra kI preraNA se maiMne jamIna khodI / gaharA khodane para maiMne dekhA ki daidIpyamAna ratnoM se bharA eka vizAla ghar3A rakhA hai / ye ratna itane pAnIdAra the ki inakI AbhA se cAroM tarapha prakAza hI prakAza phaila rahA thaa| he sulocane ! jyoM hI maiM prasannacitta hokara sAgara kI AjJA se ratnapUrita kumbha ko grahaNa karane ke liye bar3hA tyoM hI mahAbhISaNa nAda se dizAoM ko badhira karatA huA jamIna meM se kAla jaisA bhayaMkara vaitAla bAhara nikala AyA / usakI A~khoM se jvAlA nikala rahI thI aura muMha se phaTa-phaT kI bhISaNa AvAja nikala rahI thI, lambI dAr3heM bAhara nikalI huI thI aura usakA muMha yamarAja se bhI adhika bhayaMkara thaa| he bhadra ! dekhate hI dekhate usane rote-cillAte hue mujhe balapUrvaka apane muMha rUpI koTara meM ThUsa liyA aura kar3akar3a karate hue cabA gyaa| [666-708] dhanazekhara ke bhava meM Ate hue bhavitavyatA ne mujhe jo golI dI thI vaha usI samaya ghisa-ghisa kara pUrNa ho gaI, ataH bhavitavyatA ne tatkAla hI mujhe naI guTikA pradAna kii| usa guTikA ke pratApa se maiM phira pApiSTha nivAsa nagarI ke sAtaveM mohalle meM calA gyaa| he sumukhi ! yahA~ aneka prakAra ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA anubhava karake jaba maiM vahA~ se bAhara nikalA to bhavitavyatA kI prabalatA se maiM phira ananta kAla taka aneka sthAnoM para bhaTakA / he pAparahitA ! mere du:khoM kA kyA varNana karU ? saMkSepa meM saMsAra kA koI aisA sthAna nahIM rahA jahA~ maiM na gayA hU~ aura sarva prakAra ke duHkha na bhoge hoN| isa prakAra anekoM duHkha sahana karane ke pazcAt mere kucha zubha karmoM ke pratApa se merI patnI bhavitavyatA ne punaH eka bAra mujha se kahA- nAtha ! Arya putra !! eka sAhlAda nAmaka pattana hai jo bahuta sundara hai, atyanta prasiddha hai aura bAhya pradeza meM sthita hai| Apa pahale jaise anya nagaroM meM gaye haiM vaise hI aba isa nagara meM jAkara rheN| [706-713] ___mujhe to merI patnI kI AjJA mAnanI hI thI, kyoMki usake samakSa merA kucha bhI vaza nahIM calatA thA. ataH maiMne devI kI AjJA zirodhArya kii| isa samaya bhI devI ne mere sAtha puNyodaya nAmaka eka sahacara bhejA aura mujhe eka nayI golI banAkara dii| usa golI ke pratApa se apane sahAyaka ke sAtha maiMne sAhlAda nagara jAne ke liye prasthAna kiyaa|

Page #990
prastAva 6 : upasaMhAra 206 upasaMhAra yadidamasulabhaM bho ! labdhamebhirmanuSyabahuvidhabhavacArAtyantarINairnaratvam / tadapi nayanalolAmaithanecchAparItA, laghudhanalavalubdhA nAzayantyeva mUDhAH / / 714 / / aneka prakAra ke sAMsArika bhramaNoM ke pazcAt bar3I kaThinAI se yaha manuSya janma prApta hotA hai, jise mUrkha prANI rUpa-saundarya kA lobhI banakara, maithuna kI abhilASAoM meM DUbakara aura thor3e se dhana meM lubdha hokara yoM hI gaMvA detA hai, vyartha hI naSTa kara detA hai| [714] vigalitAsta ime narabhAvataH, prabalakarmamahAbharapUritAH / satataduHkhamaTanti punaH punaH, sakalakAlamanantabhavATavIm / / 715 / / isa prakAra kaThinAI se prApta manuSya bhava se bhraSTa hokara prANI duSkara karmoM kA vizAla bojha dhAraNa kara bahuta lambe samaya taka ananta saMsAra aTavI meM mahA bhayaMkara duHkha bhogatA huaA bhaTakatA rahatA hai / [715] tadidamatra niveditamaJjasA, jinavaco nanu bhavyajanA ! mayA / idamavetya nirAkuruta dra taM, nayanasAgaramaithunalolatAm / / 716 / / bhavya prANiyoM ! yahA~ maiMne saMkSepa meM jinezvara bhagavAn ke vacanoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / usakI vAstavikatA ko Apa samajhe tathA rUpa, lobha aura maithuna ko samasta prakAra kI Asakti ko zIghra hI dUra kareM / / 716 / / upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA kA lobha, maithuna aura cakSurindriya vipAka varNana kA yaha chaThA prastAva sampUrNa humaa|

Page #991
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 7. saptama prastAva

Page #992
prastAva sAtavAM pAtra-sthAnAdi paricaya sthala mukhya pAtra paricaya sAmAnya pAtra paricaya sAhlAda nagara jImUta sAhlAda nagara kA rAjA, siddhArtha jyotiSI (bahiraMga) ghanavAhana kA pitA lIlAdevI jImUta rAjA kI paTarAnI, priyaMkarI badhAI dene dhanavAhana kI mAtA vAlI dAsI ghanavAhana kathAnAyaka, saMsArI jIva nArada jImUta rAjA kA choTA bhAI, akalaMka kA pitA madanamaMjarI ghanavAhana kI rAnI padmA nIrada kI patnI, akalaMka kI mAtA prakalaMka dhanavAhana kA mitra, ghanavAhana ke cAcA kA putra budhanaMdana prathama muni lokodara meM Aga dekhakara (udyAna) vairAgya pAne vAlA dvitIya muni madirAlaya dekhakara vairAgya pAne vAlA tRtIya muni araghaTTa yaMtra dekhakara vairAgya pAne vAlA caturtha muni sannipAta/unmAda dekhakara vairAgya pAne vAlA paMcama muni cAra vyApArI kA kathAnaka sunakara vairAgya pAne vAlA cAru / vasaMtapura nivAsI yogya / vyApAra hetu ratnahitajJa dvIpa gaye hue cAra mUr3ha mitra vyApArI chaThA muni saMsRti nagara ke bAjAra ko dekhakara vairAgya pAne vAlA kovida munivRnda ke prAcArya sadAgama cAritradharmarAja prerita upadezaka (aMtaraMga) parigraha rAgakesarI kA 5vAM putra, mahAmoha cittavRtti sAgara kA mitra aTavI kA mahArAjA

Page #993
212 saMjJA kSamAtala nagara svamalanicaya tadanubhUti kovida bAliza zruti saMga zoka sAgara bahalikA kRparaNatA parigraha kI patnI kSamAtala nagara kA rAjA svamalanicaya kI rAnI rAjA kA putra ( kovida zrIra kovidAcArya eka hI haiM ) rAjA kA putra karmapariNAma kI kanyA dAsI - putra, zruti kA agragAmI aura saMyoga melApaka mahAmoha kA anucara mahAmoha kA anucara, parigraha kA mitra mAyA sAgara kI sahacAriNI upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA jJAnasaMvararaNa ATha karmoM meM se pahalA karmarAjA cAritradharmarAja sabodha cAritradharmarAja kA maMtrI samyagdarzana cAritradharma gRhidharma makaradhvaja, hAsa, rati, cittavRtti meM ghirA huA rAjA gaMdharva mithuna kinnara yugala arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA vidyA rAja kA senApati cAritradharmarAja kA choTA lar3akA moharAja kA parivAra aura unake choTe senA pati cAritradharmarAja kI mAnasika kanyA

Page #994
prastAva 7 : pAtra-sUcI 213 nirIhatA cAritradharmarAja aura virati kI putrI sAketapura (bahiraMga) amRtodara nandaseTha aura dhanasundarI kA putra sudarzana upadezaka, amRto dara kA upakArI mAnavAvAsa baMdhu janamandirapura virocana bandhudatta aura priyadarzanA kA putra, dravyasAdhu prAnanda aura nandI kA putra, saMsArI jIva sundara bandhu kA upadezaka dharmaghoSa virocana kA upadezaka guru samyagdarzana cAritradharma rAja kA senApati mAnavAvAsa kalada aAbhIra madana aura reNA kA putra, saMsArI jIva kAmpilyapura vAsava zAMtisUri vasubandhu aura dharA kA putra, saMsArI jIva vAsava ko bodha dene vAle AcArya sopAraka vibhUSaNa sudhAbhUta vibhUSaNa ke guru, prAcArya bhadrilapura vizada zAlibhadra aura kanakaprabhA / kA putra, saMsArI jIva sphaTikarAja aura vimalA kA putra, saMsArI jIva suprabuddha vizada kA upa dezaka, muni

Page #995
1. ghanavAhana aura akalaMka ghanavAhana kA janma ___ *trailokya ko AzcaryAnvita karane vAlA, duHkhoM ko dUra karane vAlA aura sampUrNa jagat ko AhlAdita karane vAlA sAhlAda nAmaka eka vizAla nagara hai| jahA~ strI-puruSoM ke yugala paraspara antaHkaraNa ke prema se aura apane rUpa evaM zakti se kAma-lIlAyeM karate hue kAmadeva evaM rati kA bhrama utpanna karate the| isa sAhlAda nagara meM jImUta nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA hai, jisane apane samasta zatruoM ko samUla naSTa kara diyA hai| jo svayaM mahArathI hai aura usake pratApa-teja se aMjita hokara samasta sAmantavarga mAnapUrvaka namaskAra karatA hai| isa rAjA ke lIlAdevI nAmaka kAryakuzala evaM rati ke samAna prAnandAyinI mahArAnI hai jise rAjA ne apane anta:pura kI paTarAnI banA rakhA hai| [1-4) he agahItasaMketA ! bhavitavyatA dvArA dI haI naI golI ke prabhAva se aura usake AdezAnusAra maiMne lIlAdevI kI kokha meM praveza kiyA / nau mAha se kucha adhika dina taka nArakIya pIr3A ko sahana karane ke pazcAt ucita samaya para maiM usakI kukSi se bAhara AyA / [5-6] mere janma se merI mAtA lIlAdevI bahuta prasanna huii| premAca proM se pUrita usake netra prAnanda se capala ho gaye aura putraratna kI prApti se vaha atyanta harSita huI / mere sAtha hI usI samaya mere antaraMga mitra puNyodaya kA bhI janma huA, kintu vaha mere antaraMga (guptarUpa se zarIra meM samAyA) hone se use koI bhI nahIM dekha skaa| merI mAtA kI priyaMkarI nAmaka dAsI ne mere janma kI rAjA ko badhAI dI, jise sunakara rAjA bhI atyanta harSita huA / rAjA ne santuSTa citta hokara use mahAdAna dekara usakA dAsIpana samApta kara diyaa| nagara bhara meM janmotsava manAyA gayA, jela se kaidiyoM ko chor3A gayA, sthAna-sthAna para naubata aura zahanAI bajane lagI, ghara-ghara meM prAnandotsava, nRtya, gAyana, khAnapAna aura dAna Adi hone lage / cAroM tarapha rAjya ke sabhI loga mere janmotsava se Anandita hue| jyotiSa-zAstra janmotsava manAne ke pazcAt mere pitAjI ne siddhArtha nAmaka prasiddha jyotiSI ko bulAkara mere janma samaya ke graha-nakSatroM ke bhAvaphala ke sambandha meM pUchA / jyotiSI ne kahA ki, deva ! jaisI AjJA / suniye * pRSTha 608

Page #996
prastAva 7 : dhanavAhana aura akalaMka 215 abhI Ananda nAmaka saMvatsara (varSa) cala rahA hai, zarad Rtu hai, kArtika mAsa kI dvitIyA tithi hai, guruvAra hai, bhadrA hai, kRttikA nakSatra hai, vRSabha rAzi hai, dhatiyoga hai, lagna saumya ghara kA hai, urdhvamukhI horA kuNDalI hai,* sabhI graha ucca sthAna meM baiThe haiM, sabhI pApa graha 11veM ghara meM baiThe haiN| he rAjan ! kumAra kA aisI sundara rAzi meM janma huA hai ki use samasta prakAra kI apAra saMpatti prApta hogI, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM hai / [7-13] rAjA-Arya ! rAziyA~ kitane prakAra kI hotI haiM aura pratyeka ke kyA-kyA guNa-doSa haiM ? maiM sunanA cAhatA huuN| siddhArtha-deva ! suniye:-rAziyA~ 12 prakAra kI hotI haiM / unake nAma meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karka, siMha, kanyA, tulA, vRzcika, dhana, makara, kumbha aura mIna haiM / pratyeka rAzi ke guNa isa prakAra haiM : 1. meSa- isa rAzi meM janme vyakti kI A~kheM capala hotI haiM, jhapakatI rahatI haiM, rogarahita rahatA hai, dharma kArya meM kRtanizcaya hotA hai, jAMghe vizAla hotI haiM, kRtajJa hotA hai, parAkramI hotA hai, rAjapUjita hotA hai, kAminiyoM ke hRdaya ko Anandita karane vAlA hotA hai, pAnI se nirantara Darane vAlA hotA hai, Aveza se kAryArambha karane vAlA aura anta meM narama par3ane vAlA hotA hai| isakA 18veM yA 25veM varSa meM durghaTanA se kumaraNa hotA hai| yadi isa ghAta se baca jAya to vaha sau varSa taka jIvita rahatA hai| maMgalavAra caturdazI kI ardharAtri meM kRttikA nakSatra meM isakI mRtyu hotI hai / [14-17) 2. vRSabha-- isa rAzi meM janmA vyakti nimna guNoM se yukta hotA hai :-vaha bhogI hotA hai, dAnI hotA hai, pavitra hotA hai, dakSa/pravINa hotA hai / isakA gaNDasthala sthUla hotA hai, mahAbalI hotA hai, tejasvI hotA hai, adhika rAgAsakta hotA hai, kaNTharogI hotA hai, isake putra acche hote haiM, cAla meM vilAsitA jhalakatI hai, satyavaktA hotA hai, isake kandhe aura gaNDasthala para cihna hote haiM / yadi 25 varSa taka koI durghaTanA na ho to vaha 100 varSa taka jIvita rahatA hai / budhavAra, rohiNI nakSatra meM kisI caupAye pazu dvArA isakI mRtyu hotI hai / [18-20] 3. mithuna- isa rAzi meM janme vyakti kA zarIra puSTa, A~kheM caJcala, mana viSaya bhoga meM atyanta Asakta, dhanavAna, dayAvAna, lokapriya, kaNTharogI, gAyana evaM nATyakalA meM kuzala, kIrtimAna, adhika guNavAlA, gauravarNa, lambA aura vAkakuzala hotA hai| 16veM varSa meM pAnI meM DUba kara marane kA bhaya rahatA hai / isase baca jAya to 80 veM varSa meM pauSa mAha meM pAnI yA agni se mRtyu hotI hai| [21-23] 4. karka-- isa rAzi meM janmA hA kAryakuzala, dhanavAna, vIra, dharmiSTha, guruvatsala, siradardavAlA, buddhizAlI, dubalA, kRtajJa, yAtrA-priya, krodhI, bacapana meM * pRSTha 606

Page #997
216 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA duHkhI, kucha vakra prakRti vAlA, acche mitra aura naukara cAkaroM se paripUrNa hotA hai / 20veM varSa meM gira par3ane kI durghaTanA se baca jAya to 80 varSa taka jIvita rahatA hai / isakI mRtyu bhI migasara yA pauSa ke zukla pakSa kI rAta meM hotI hai / [24-26] 5. siMha - isa rAzi meM janmA huA kSamAvAna, manasvI, kAryakuzala, mAMsamadya premI, yAtrA-priya aura vinayI hotA hai / ise sardI kA bhaya banA rahatA hai, bAta-bAta meM krodhita ho jAtA hai, putra evaM parivAra bar3A hotA hai, mAtA-pitA ko priya hotA hai aura logoM meM vyasanI ke nAma se prasiddha hotA hai / * isakI mRtyu 50 veM varSa meM hotI hai, yadi baca jAya to 100 varSa taka jIvita rahatA hai / zanivAra, maghA nakSatra, caitra mAha meM acche puNya kSetra meM isakI mRtyu hotI hai / [27-26] 6. kanyA - isa rAzi vAlA adhika vilAsI, vezyAgAmI, dhanavAna, dAnadAtA, dakSa, kavi, vRddhAvasthA meM dharmaparAyaNa, lokapriya, nATya-gAyana-premI aura pravAsapriya hotA hai / yaha apanI strI se duHkhI rahatA hai / 30veM varSa meM zastra yA pAnI dvArA mRtyu hotI hai, isase baca jAya to 80 veM varSa meM vaizAkha mAha, mUla nakSatra, budhavAra ko isakI mRtyu hotI hai / [ 30-32] 7. tulA - isa rAzi meM janmA vyakti binA kAraNa krodhita hotA hai, svayaM duHkhI hotA hai, spaSTa vaktA hotA hai, kSamAzIla hotA hai, capala netra vAlA hotA hai, sthira lakSmI vAlA hotA hai, apane ghara meM tAkata batAne vAlA hotA hai, vyApArakuzala hotA hai, deva-pUjaka hotA hai, mitra-snehI hotA hai, yAtrA priya hotA hai, suhRdoM meM priya hotA hai | 20veM varSa meM dIvAra ke nIce dabakara mRtyu kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, isase baca jAya to 80veM varSa meM jeTha mAha, anurAdhA nakSatra, maMgalavAra ko mRtyu hotI hai / [ 33-35 ] I 8. vRzcika - isa rAzi meM janmA vyakti choTI umra meM adhika yAtrA karatA hai / krUra prakRti, vIra, pIlI A~khoM vAlA, parastrI meM Asakta, abhimAnI aura svajana - parijanoM ke prati niSThura hRdaya hotA hai / ise sAhasa karane se lakSmI prApta hotI hai / yaha apanI mAtA ke prati bhI duSTa buddhivAlA, dhUrta aura cora hotA hai / aneka kArya prArambha karatA hai, para eka ko bhI pUrA kara phala prApta nahIM kara pAtA / isakI 18veM varSa meM yA 25veM varSa meM cora, zastra yA sarpa dvArA mRtyu kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, isase baca jAya to 70 varSa taka jIvita raha sakatA hai / [36-38] 6. dhana - isa rAzi vAlA zUravIra, satyavaktA, buddhimAna, sAttvika prakRti vAlA, lokapriya, zilpa - vijJAna kA jJAtA, dhanavAna, sundara strI vAlA, abhimAnI, * pRSTha 610.

Page #998
prastAva 7 : ghanavAhana aura akalaMka 217 cAritra-sampanna, madhura-bhASI, tejasvI, sthUla dehadhArI aura kula-nAzaka hotA hai / isakI janma se 18 veM dina taka mRtyu kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, isase baca jAya to 77 varSa taka jIvita rahatA hai / [36-41] 10. makara-isa rAzi vAlA vyakti durAcAriyoM kA priya, striyoM ke vazIbhUta, paNDita, parastrI Asakta aura gAyaka hotA hai / isake guptAMga para nizAna hotA hai| aneka putroM vAlA, phUloM kA zaukIna, dhanavAna, tyAgI, svarUpavAna, ThaMDa se Darane vAlA, sardI kI vyAdhi se grasta, vizAla parivAra vAlA, aura bAra-bAra sukha kI cintA karane vAlA hotA hai| isakI 20veM varSa meM zUla vyAdhi se mRtyu kI sambhAvanA hai, isase baca jAya to 70veM varSa ke bhAdrapada mAha meM zanivAra ko mRtyu hotI hai / [42-44] 11. kumbha- isa rAzi meM janmA vyakti dAnezvarI, AlasI, kRtaghna, hAthI yA ghor3e jaisI AvAja vAlA, mer3haka jaisI kukSivAlA, nirbhIka, dhanavAna, jar3a-dRSTi, caMcala hasta, puNyavAna, sneharahita aura mAna tathA vidyA prApti ke liye nirantara prayatna karane vAlA hotA hai| isakI 18veM varSa meM bAgha se mRtyu kI sambhAvanA hai, isase baca jAya to 84 varSa taka jIvita rahatA hai| [45-47]* 12. mIna-isa rAzi vAle kI sabhI ceSTAe~ aura vyavahAra ati gaMbhIra hote haiM tathA vaha zUravIra, vAkcatura, ucca pada prApta aura krodhI hotA hai| raNanIti catura, tyAga yA dAna meM asamartha, kaMjUsa, gAyana-kalA-vizArada aura bhAIbandhunoM ke prati vAtsalya vAlA hotA hai| yaha sevAbhAvI aura teja gati se calane vAlA hotA hai / [48-46] he rAjendra ! maiMne jo meSa Adi rAziyoM ke guNoM kA varNana kiyA hai, vaha sarvajJoM dvArA apane ziSyoM ke samakSa variNata ke samAna hI hai, kyoMki jyotiSa, nimitta Adi atIndriya zAstra jo bAhya indriyoM dvArA grAhya nahIM hai una saba kA varNana sarvajJoM dvArA pahale hI ho cukA hai| yadi kisI sthAna para koI bAta na mile yA viparIta pratIta hotI ho to use jAnane vAle kI buddhi-alpajJatA kA doSa hI samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki alpajJAna vAle loga zAstroM kI gaharAI aura sUkSmatA ko nahIM samajha sakate / aisI sthiti meM yadi krUra grahoM kI dRSTi na par3I ho aura rAziyA~ balavAn hoM to uparokta guNa satya/khare hI utarate haiM, anyathA nahIM hote, aisA Apa samajhe / [50-53] rAjA jImUta ne jyotivid ke uparokta kathana ko satya aura zaMkArahita hokara svIkAra kiyaa| phira siddhArtha jyotiSI kA sanmAna kara, pUjana kara aura ucita dAna dekara usako vidA kiyaa| ucita samaya para prAnanda mahotsava aura bhojana evaM dAnapUrvaka merA nAma ghanavAhana rakhA gyaa| * pRSTha 611

Page #999
218 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA akalaMka-janma : maitrI jImUta rAjA kA nIrada nAmaka choTA bhAI thA jisakI patnI kA nAma padmArAnI thaa| isa padmA rAnI ne bhI isI samaya meM eka putra ko janma diyA jisakA nAma akalaMka rakhA gyaa| merA aura akalaMka kA sukhapUrvaka pAlana-poSaNa aneka prakAra se hone lagA / hama donoM sAtha-sAtha bar3e hue, sAtha-sAtha dhUla meM khele, dhUla meM loTe aura sAtha-sAtha bAla-krIDAe~ kii| merA kabhI kAkA ke lar3ake akalaMka se viraha nahIM huaa| bhavitavyatA ne bAlapana se hI akalaMka ke sAtha merI mitratA niyojita kara dI thI jo dinoMdina gADha hotI gaI aura hamArA pArasparika sneha bar3hatA hI gyaa| phira hama donoM ne eka hI upAdhyAya ke pAsa samasta kalAoM kA adhyayana bhI kiyaa| he sundarI ! isa prakAra prAnanda-kallola karate hue hama donoM kAmadeva ke maMdira rUpa yauvanAvasthA ko prApta hue / [54-58] akalaMka bacapana meM, kumArAvasthA meM aura yuvAvasthA meM bhI ucca vyavahAra/ AcaraNa vAlA, laghu karmI, bhAgyavAn, vyasanarahita, durvyavahAra-rahita, duzceSTArahita, zAntamUrti, pavitrAtmA, vinayI, devapUjaka, madhurabhASI, sthiracitta, nirmalamana, svalparAgI, prakRti se hI vikAra-rahita aura sAdhAraNatayA paramArtha kA jJAtA na hone para bhI tatvajJAnI jaisA dikhAI detA thaa| phira usakA susAdhuoM se samparka paricaya huA, unake pAsa Ane-jAne ke prasaMga bar3he aura * unake vyAkhyAna suna-suna kara jaina AgamoM kA bhI kuzala jAnakAra ho gyaa| he bhadre / dhamiSTha prakRti kA hote hue bhI akalaMka kA mere prati snehabhAva hone se hama donoM nirantara AnandapUrvaka krIDA vilAsa karate rahate / [56-63] ___ eka dina maiM prAtaHkAla meM vicakSaNa akalaMka ko sAtha lekara krIDA karane ke liye manohArI budhanandana udyAna meM gyaa| merI icchA ko mAna dekara dopahara taka vaha mere sAtha khelaa| tatpazcAt jaba usakI icchA ghara jAne kI huI taba maiMne kahA ki isa udyAna ke madhya meM eka bar3A mandira hai, vahA~ calakara thor3I dera vizrAma kareM, phira ghara cleNge| [64-66] muni-darzana akalaMka ne merI bAta mAna lI aura hama donoM udyAna ke madhyabhAga meM sthita vizAla jina mandira meM praviSTa hue| andara jAkara hama donoM ne namrabhAva se jinezvara bhagavAn kI stuti kI aura vApasa bAhara Aye / mandira ke bAhara akalaMka ne zreSTha munigaNoM ko dekhaa| pUchane para mAlUma huA ki aAja aSTamI hone se ve nagara ke upAzraya se yahA~ deva-vandana ke liye Aye haiM / yaha bhI jJAta huA ki sabhI sAdhuoM ne pahale tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko vidhipUrvaka vandana kiyA, phira alaga-alaga *pRSTha 612

Page #1000
prastAva 7 : lokodara meM prAga 219 sthAnoM para baiThakara siddhAnta-vAcana, sUtra-pATha aura jJAna-dhyAna meM apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahe haiN| ye sabhI sAdhu atyadhika nirmala kAnti-sampanna the aura dUra-dUra baiThe hue aise laga rahe the mAno bAhyadvIpa samudra meM sthita candra hoM! bAhya dRSTi se bhI buddhizAlI dikhAI dete the| atyanta sundara prAkRti vAle aura icchita phala ko dene vAle ve sAdhu kalpa-vRkSoM ke samAna suzobhita ho rahe the| [67-72] usa samaya akalaMka ne mujha se kahA-kumAra ghanavAhana ! dekho, dekho ! ye munipuMgava kAmadeva jaise rUpavAna, sUrya jaise tejasvI, meru parvata jaise sthira, samudra jaise gambhIra aura mahARddhivAna devatAoM ke samAna lAvaNya sampanna dikhAI dete haiN| ye aise aneka guNoM ke bhaNDAra tejasvI mahApuruSa to rAjya-bhoga bhogane ke yogya haiM, phira ye bhAgyazAlI puruSa aise duSkara cAritra kA pAlana kyoM karate haiM ? inhoMne aise kaThina sAdhvAcAra ko kyoM grahaNa kiyA hogA? mere mana meM aise kaI svAbhAvika prazna uTha rahe haiM aura mana meM kautUhala paidA ho rahA hai, ataH calo, hama ina munipuMgavoM ke pAsa caleM aura pratyeka se vairAgya kA kAraNa pUche / maiMne bhI akalaMka ke prastAva ko svIkAra kiyA aura hama donoM una munigaNoM ke pAsa prazna pUchane ke liye cale gye| 2. lokodara meM Aga siddhAnta kA pATha karate hue evaM jJAna-dhyAna meM vyasta alaga-alaga baiThe hue muniyoM meM se eka ke pAsa maiM aura akalaMka gye| pahale hama donoM ne munirAja ko vaMdana kiyaa| phira akalaMka ne zAMta svara se munirAja se pUchA-bhagavan ! ApakA saMsAra para se vairAgya hone kA kyA kAraNa banA ? uttara maiM mUni bole-sUniye, maiM lokodara nAmaka grAma kA rahane vAlA eka kauTumbika/gRhastha huuN| eka rAta isa nagara meM cAroM tarapha bhArI Aga laga gii| cAroM tarapha dhue ke bAdala chA gaye aura adhikAdhika agni-jvAlA kI lapaTeM nikalane lagIM / bAMsa phUTane jaisI kar3a-kar3a kI AvAjeM hone lgiiN| AvAjeM sunakara loga jAga gaye / cAroM aura kolAhala maca gyaa| bacce cillAne lage, striyAM dauDabhAga karane lagIM, andhe ho-hallA/kolAhala karane lage, paMgu uccasvara se rone lage, kutuhalI khilakhilAne lage,* cora corI karane lage saba vastueM jalane lagIM, kaMjUsa loga vilApa karane lage aura sampUrNa nagara mAtA-pitA-rahita anAtha jaisA ho gyaa| * pRSTha 613

Page #1001
220 / upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sampUrNa nagara tathA jana-samUha ko jalAne vAlI isa Aga ko dekhakara eka buddhimAna maMtravAdI bAhara aayaa| nagara ke bIca gocandraka (eka UMce cabUtare) para khar3e hokara usane pahale svayaM kavaca dhAraNa kiyA, phira cAroM tarapha maMtrita rekhA khIMcakara cabUtare ke madhya meM eka vizAla maNDala banA liyA, phira ucca svara meM nagara ke logoM ko bulAne lagA-'bhAIyoM ! Apa saba isa mantrita maNDala meM A jAiye, yahA~ Apake zarIra aura vastueM nahI jleNgii|' usakI AvAja sunakara kucha loga usa mantrita maNDala meM cale gye| anya loga pAgala, zarAbI, hRdaya-zUnya, prAtmazatru aura graha-grasita kI taraha apane zarIra aura sarvasva ko jalate hue dekhakara bhI mUoM kI bhAMti Aga meM ghAsa, lakar3iyAM aura ghI se bhare hue ghar3e DAlakara Aga ko bajhAne kA prayatna karane lge| isa vicitra paristhiti ko dekhakara maNDala meM praviSTa logoM meM se kucha ne kahA--'are bhole logoM ! yaha Aga ko bujhAne kA upAya nahIM hai| yA to jala DAlakara agni ko zAMta karo yA maMtravAdI dvArA mantrita maNDala meM cale pAyo, jisase hamArI bhAMti tuma bhI Aga se baca skoge|' parantu logoM ne unakI bAta ko anasunA kara diyaa| kucha ne sunakara bhI lAparavAhI kI, kucha to haMsI ur3Ane lage aura ulaTA upadeza dene lage tathA kucha to krodhita hokara mArane bhI daudd'e| yaha dekhakara maNDala ke loga cupa ho gaye / koI-koI samajhadAra puNyazAlI prANI maNDala meM praviSTa bhI hote rhe| kumAroM ! merI tathAvidha bhavitavyatA hone se mujhe maNDala meM rahe hae logoM kI bAta rucikara pratIta huI ata: maiM kUdakara maNDala meM calA gyaa| maNDala meM praviSTa hokara maiMne dekhA ki pavana ke vega se Aga bar3ha rahI hai aura nagara ke sabhI loga rotecillAte aura cIkheM mArate hue Aga meM jala rahe haiN| tadanantara maNDala meM rahane vAle kaI logoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kI, usa samaya maiM bhI unake sAtha pravajita ho gyaa| he bhadra ! yahI mere vairAgya kA kAraNa hai| upanaya muni kI bAta sunakara akalaMka atyanta prasanna hayA aura dUsare muni ke pAsa jAne ke liye uTha khar3A huA / maiM to isa kathA kA kucha bhI bhAvArtha nahIM samajha sakA, ataH maiMne akalaMka se pUchA __kumAra ! muni ne vairAgya kA jo kAraNa batalAyA use sunakara tumheM to atyadhika prasannatA huI, kintu mujhe to kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM pAyA, ataH tuma mujhe isakA bhAvArtha ThIka se smjhaayo| [73] akalaMka bolA-bhAI ! muni ne jise lokodara grAma kahA hai use isa saMsAra ko samajho * aura isa saMsAra meM vaha rahatA hai aisA samajho / mahAmoha ke * pRSTha 614

Page #1002
prastAva 7 : lokodara meM prAga 221 andhakAra ko rAtri samajho / rAga-dveSa rUpI agni se yaha nagara nirantara jalatA hI rahatA hai / tAmasabhAva/kaSAya pariNati se dhUe ke bAdala chAye rahate haiN| rAjasabhAva rUpI Aga ke zole bhabhakate rahate haiN| saMsAra ke kleza ko bAMsa phUTane kI AvAja samajho / rAga-dveSa rUpI agni se uttapta hokara loga jAga uThate haiM aura kolAhala karate haiN| krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha rUpI kaSAya bAlaka dAruNa krandana karate haiN| kRSNa, nIla, kapota azuddha lezyA rUpI striyAM hAMphatI huI daur3ane lagatI haiN| saMsAra meM rAgAgni se tapta mUrkha prANI aMdhoM kI taraha cillAte haiN| vastusthiti ko jAnakara bhI usa para AcaraNa nahIM karane vAle paMgu ucca svara se rote haiN| nAstika haMsor3oM kI taraha vyartha kI dhamAcaukar3I karate haiM / indriya rUpI cora dharma-sarvasva kI corI karate haiM / rAga rUpa agni se AtmagRha kI acchI-acchI vastueM jalane lagatI haiM / kucha loga cillAte haiM, 'kyA kareM ?' isa bhayaMkara Aga ko bujhAne meM hama asamartha haiM, ise kaMjUsoM kA vilApa smjho| bhAI ! sAdhu ne isa saMsAra meM lagI huI bhISaNa Aga kA varNana kiyA aura usake dvArA phaila rahI avyavasthA ko citrita kiyaa| loga paraspara eka-dUsare ko nahIM bacA sakate, isIliye saMsAra rUpI nagara ko anAtha kahAgayA / yahA~ maMtravAdI ko vizuddha paramezvara sarvajJa mahArAja samajho, jinhoMne uThakara gocandraka AkAra ke madhyaloka meM prAtmakavaca dhAraNa kara sUtra ke mantroM se rekhAyeM-khIMcakara tIrtha-maNDala kI sthApanA kI aura dharmopadeza ke AkarSaNa se logoM ko apane maNDala meM bulaayaa| tIrthaMkara/mantravAdI kI dharmadezanA grAhvAna se utsAhita hokara kucha bhAgyazAlI puruSa unake tIrthamaNDala meM praviSTa hue para unakI saMkhyA atyalpa thI; kyoMki saMsAra ke jIvoM kI saMkhyA kI apekSA se ve usake anantaveM bhAga jitane hI the| jo sarvajJa ke tIrtha meM maMtravAdI ke maNDala meM gaye ve saMsArAgni dAvAnala se baca gye| [74-86] anya mahAmUrkha loga rAga-dveSa rUpI agni se jala rahe isa saMsAra ko viSayoM se zAMta karane kA prayatna karane lge| jo strI-putrAdi para Asakti rakhakara, dhana ekatrita karate hue pA~coM indriyoM ko khulI chor3a kara isa saMsArAgni ko bujhAne kA prayatna karate haiM, ve to usameM ghAsa ke pUle aura lakar3I ke gaTThara DAlakara usako bar3hAte hI rahate haiN| jo loga bAra-bAra kapaTa, lobha, abhimAna, krodha Adi se isa agni ko zAMta karane kA prayatna karate haiM, ve isameM ghI ke ghar3e DAla kara use bar3hAne kA kAma hI karate haiN|* tIrtha-maNDala ke andara praviSTa loga bAra-bAra unheM samajhAte haiM ki ghAsa, lakar3I aura ghI DAlane se agni bujhegI nahIM, vaha to aura adhika bhar3akegI, para ve nahIM samajhate / bAra-bAra batAne para bhI ki saMsArAgni to prazama jala ke chir3akAva se hI zAMta hogI, ve usakA upayoga nahIM karate aura na sattIrtha rUpI maNDala meM hI praviSTa hote haiM / saMsArAgni ko bujhAne kI bAta sunakara usa para AcaraNa karanA to dUra rahA, pratyuta ve aisA upadeza dene vAloM kI haMsI ur3Ate haiN| ina muni-mahAtmAoM kI bhAMti koI sA vyakti hI vastusthiti ko samajha pAtA hai| * pRSTha 615

Page #1003
222 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA inhoMne satya ko samajhA aura prabuddha hokara sarvajJa ke tIrtha-maNDala meM praviSTa hue / tatpazcAt inhoMne dekhA ki saMsArodaravartI sabhI loga rAga-dveSa rUpI agni se atyanta vihvala hokara jala rahe haiM aura azuddha adhyavasAya rUpI pavana isa agni ko aura adhika bar3hA rahA hai| grAmINoM ke samAna ajJAnI jaise-jaise adhika rote-cillAte haiM, vaise-vaise tIrtha-maNDala meM surakSita muniyoM ke A~khoM ke sAmane yaha dhadhakatI agni unheM adhika jalAtI hai| [60-68] anta meM muni ne kahA ki maNDala ke bhItara rahane vAle kucha logoM ne dIkSA grahaNa kI aura unake sAtha maiMne bhI pravrajyA grahaNa kii| he bhadra ghanavAhana ! muni ke isa vAkya meM bhI vakrokti hai / maiMne pUchA-kumAra ! isa samasta ghaTanA meM vakrokti kaise hai ? akalaMka ne kahA--tIrtha maNDala meM cAra prakAra ke loga hote haiM-sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA / isa vAkya kA artha yaha hai ki tIrthamaNDala meM rahane vAle sabhI loga dIkSA nahIM le pAte, kucheka hI dIkSA lete haiM, unhIM meM se eka ye muni bhI haiM / he bhadra ! sArI kathA meM vakrokti se muni ne saMsArAgni ko vairAgya kA kAraNa batAyA hai / yaha kathA bahuta camatkArapUrNa hone se use sunakara merA citta atyanta harSita huA / he bhadra ! maiMne yaha bhI socA hai ki muni mahArAja ne jo bAta kahI hai vaha pUrNa satya hai / nirantara jalatA huA yaha saMsAra sajjanoM ke liye to vairAgya kA kAraNabhUta hI hotA hai| yaha bhI satya hai ki mUrkha jar3abuddhi loga apanI AtmA ko isa saMsArAgni meM jalAte haiM, jabaki unameM se kucha buddhizAlI loga usase bAhara nikala jAte haiM / ina muni mahArAja ne hama donoM ko pratibodhita karane ke liye hI lokodara meM Aga lagane kI kathA ko apane vairAgya kA kAraNa batAyA hai| [16-105] mujhe lagatA hai ki ve aisA kaha rahe haiM--'are bhAiyoM ! isa pradIpta Aga se jala rahe saMsAra meM tuma donoM bhI jala rahe ho| tumhAre jaise vivekIjanoM ko to tIrtha-maNDala meM praviSTa ho jAnA caahiye| jo bhAgyavAna prANI bhAvapUrvaka hamAre isa tIrtha-maNDala meM praveza karate haiM, unheM rAga-dveSa kI yaha agni kabhI jalA nahIM sktii|' ye muni-zreSTha isa kathA dvArA hameM bhI yaha upadeza sunA rahe haiM, aisA mujhe spaSTa laga rahA hai / bhAI dhanavAhana ! munisattama ke ye uttama vicAra mujhe to bahuta hI priya lagate haiM, tumheM rucikara haiM yA nahIM, yaha maiM nahIM jaantaa| [106-108] he bhadre ! akalaMka kI uparokta bAta sunakara * maiM to cupa hI rhaa| maiMne koI uttara nahIM diyA, kyoMki merA mana abhI taka pApa se bharA huA thA, pApapUrNa saMsAra meM hI Asakta thaa| vahA~ se hama mandira ke bAhara jJAna-dhyAna meM rata dUsare muni ke pAsa pahuMce aura unheM vandana kiyaa| [106-110] - omso * pRSTha 616

Page #1004
3. madirAlaya ghanavAhana ke bhava meM saMsArI jIva apanI AtmakathA ko Age bar3hAte hue agRhItasaMketA ko uddezya kara kaha rahA hai| dUsare muni ke pAsa pahu~ca kara hama donoM ne vandana kiyA, phira akalaMka ne pUchA-bhagavan ! itanI choTI umra meM Apake dIkSA lene kA kyA kAraNa hai ?. uttara meM muni bole--saumya ! suno, zarAbiyoM ke eka bar3e samUha ko madya pIne meM tatpara dekhakara mujhe vairAgya ho gyaa| mere zarIra ke sabhI aMga madya ke naze meM cUra ho gaye the aura maiM eka bar3A madyapI bana gayA thaa| mujha para kRpA kara brAhmaNa mahAtmAnoM ne mujhe pratibodhita kiyA, jisase mujhe vairAgya ho gyaa| [111-113] madirA aura madirAlaya akalaMka-pUjya ! isa madyazAlA kA vistRta varNana kara yaha batAne kI kRpA kareM ki ve madyapI kaisA vyavahAra karate the aura ve brAhmaNa kauna the? muni--suniye, yaha madyazAlA aneka ghaTita ghaTanAoM se yukta aura ananta logoM se paripUrNa hone se isakA samyaka prakAra se varNana karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? tadapi he narottama ! maiM Apake samakSa usakA saMkSepa meM varNana karatA huuN| dhyAnapUrvaka sune / [114-116] __ yaha madyazAlA aneka prakAra kI suvAsita madirA se logoM ko santuSTa karatI hai| sundara pAtroM meM citra-vicitra zarAbeM zobhAyamAna haiN| isake caSaka (madyapAtra)kAle kamala ke samAna sundara haiN| madirA aura madyapAna madyarasikoM ke pramodAnubhUti kA kAraNa hai / [117] ___isameM rahane vAle sabhI loga madirA ke naze meM dhutta rahate haiM / ve nAcate-kUdate aura haMsI-majAka karate hue praphullita hote haiM / bAhya dRSTi se dedIpyamAna tUphAnI loga muha se sITiyA~ bajAte hue gIta gAte rahate haiN| paraspara tAla dete hue eka hI sAtha saikar3oM rAsa karate rahate haiN| [118] yaha madyazAlA sundara AkRti vAle aneka praur3ha prANiyoM se bharI hai| isameM pragADha mada se unmatta evaM uddhata aneka striyA~ bhI sammilita haiN| yaha zAlA itanI lambI hai ki isakA prArambha kahA~ se huA aura anta kahA~ para hai ? kucha patA nahIM lagatA / yaha lokAkAza nAmaka bhUmi meM sthita hai| [116] isameM karor3oM mRdaMga aura kAMse bajate rahate haiM vINA ke nAda se isake Ananda meM vRddhi hotI rahatI hai / bAMsa (bAMsurI) Adi vAdyayantroM kI dhvani se yuvA barAtI

Page #1005
224 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA adhika uddhata hote haiM aura ve hajAroM prakAra kI vicitra AvAjeM karate rahate haiN| [120] __ madyazAlA meM nRtya, gAyana, vilAsa, madyapAna, bhojana, dAna, AbhUSaNa aura mAna-apamAna kI dhamAla calatI hI rahatI hai / yahA~ aneka vicitra ulaTI-sulaTI vicAra-taraMgeM calatI hI rahatI haiM, jisase yaha madyazAlA logoM ko camatkAra kA kAraNa pratIta hotI hai / [121] he bhadra ! aneka vidha vibhrama ceSTAoM vAle rasikajanoM se sarvadA sevita aura sarva sAmagrI se paripUrNa isa madyazAlA ko maiMne dekhA / he saumya ! loka meM aisA koI nATaka yA Azcarya nahIM jo maiMne isa madirAlaya meM anubhUta na kiyA ho| [122-123] madirAlaya ke mukhyataH nimna teraha vibhAga haiM : 1. yahA~ ananta loga zarAba ke naze meM dhutta par3e rahate haiN| ve becAre na to kucha bolate haiM, na koI ceSTA karate haiM aura na koI vicAra karate haiN| ve kisI prakAra kA koI laukika vyavahAra bhI nahIM karate haiM, mAtra mRtaprAyaH kI taraha mUchita avasthA meM par3e rahate haiM / [124-125] 2. yahA~ dUsare bhI ananta loga haiN| ve bhI uparokta ke samAna hI mUchita avasthA meM rahate haiM, para ve * kabhI-kabhI bIca-bIca meM kucha-kucha laukika vyavahAra karate haiM / [126] 3. yahA~ pRthvI aura pAnI Adi ke rUpa aura prAkRti dhAraNa karane vAle asaMkhya loga uparokta avasthA meM naze meM dhutta par3e rahate haiM / [127] 4. yahA~ asaMkhya loga Thasa-ThUsa kara mAtra madirA kA svAda hI liyA karate haiM / ye na kucha sUghate haiM na kucha dekhate haiM aura na kucha sunate haiN| zUnyacitta vAle ye loga jamIna para loTate rahate haiN| naze kI ghena meM jIbha se kucha svAda lete rahate haiM aura kabhI-kabhI cillAte rahate haiN| [128-126] 5. yahA~ pUrvokta svarUpa dhAraka asaMkhya loga aise bhI haiM jo kevala sUghate haiM, dekha-suna nahIM sakate [130] 6. yahA~ asaMkhya loga naze meM ghUrate hue prAMkheM khola-khola kara sAmane par3I vastU ko dekhate to haiM, para sunate nahIM / inakI cetanA para bhI madirA kA prabhAva spaSTa dikhAI detA hai / [131] 7. yahA~ asaMkhya loga madirA ke naze meM cetanA-zUnya ho gaye haiN| inake mana mara gaye haiM isaliye manarahita mAne jAte haiM / [132] 8. yahA~ asaMkhya loga spaSTa cetanA vAle to haiM kintu sarvadA adhika naze kI avasthA meM hone ke kAraNa ve duSTa zatruoM dvArA bAra-bAra chede, bhede aura cIre * pRSTha 617

Page #1006
prastAva 7 : madirAlaya 225 jAte haiM / ve Apasa meM bhI chedate, bhedate aura kATate rahane ke kAraNa tIvra vedanA bhogate rahate haiN| [133-134] 6. yahA~ aise asaMkhya loga haiM jinake citta zarAba kI ghena meM bhramita citta vAle ho gaye haiN| kaunasA kAma akaraNIya hai, yaha to ve samajhate hI nhiiN| ve pazupakSI kI prAkRti ko dhAraNa karane vAle, muha se cillAne vAle, apanI mA~ ke sAtha bhI saMbhoga karane vAle, dharma-adharma ko nahIM jAnane vAle, kucha bhI kArya karane vAle aura avyakta bolI bolane vAle haiN| unameM se kucha naze meM jamIna para loTate haiM, kucha AkAza meM ur3ate haiM aura kucha pAnI meM DubakI lagAte haiN| ye loga paraspara lar3a marate haiM aura atyanta kaThora duHkha sahana karate haiM / sacamuca zarAba samasta ApattiyoM kA kAraNa hai / [135-136] 10. isa madyazAlA meM do prakAra ke asaMkhya manuSya haiM-madamatta bane hue asaMkhya aura dUsare saMkhyAta / jo naze meM matta haiM ve becAre bhUmi para loTate haiM, vamana thUka, pitta, viSTA aura mUtra khAte-pIte haiN| he bhadra ! dUsarI prakAra ke ye saMkhyAta manuSya naze meM matta hokara paraspara lar3ate haiM, kUdate haiM, nAcate haiM, ucca svara meM haMsate haiM, gAte haiM, vyartha kA bhASaNa karate haiM, bekAra phirate haiM, jamIna para loTate haiM aura daur3A-daur3a karate haiM / vilAsa ke Ananda-rasa meM maila, kacarA, mAMsa, zleSma Adi tuccha vastuoM se bharI huI striyoM ke mukha aura netroM kA cumbana karate haiM aura vivekI manuSya ko lajjA pAne yogya vibvoka Adi vicitra AcaraNa karate haiM / mA~-bApa ko bhI mArane lagate haiM, corI Adi anArya kArya karate haiM aura kaise bhI bhraSTa kArya hoM unameM tatpara ho jAte haiN| pariNAmasvarUpa rAjapuruSoM dvArA pakar3e jAte haiM, aneka prakAra kI bhayaMkara tIvra vedanA aura mAra sahana karate haiN| [140-146] 11. isa vibhAga meM asaMkhya prANI aise haiM jinheM cAra upavibhAgoM meM bAMTa diyA gayA hai / ye bhI madirA ke naze meM masta hokara kalabala-kalabala karate rahate haiM / yahA~ inake sanmukha avirata rUpa se bAMsurI aura vINA ke madhura svara hote rahate haiM, nATaka aura khela calate rahate haiM, Ananda-vilAsa aura vAditroM ke madhura svara calate rahate haiN| isa dhamAla meM ve svayaM bhI nAcate, kUdate, haMsate, rote aura apanI striyoM ke sAtha apanI AtmA kI aneka prakAra kI viDambanAyeM karate rahate haiN| madirAmatta hone se ve eka-dUsare se IrSyA karate haiM, zoka karate haiM, abhimAna se phUlate haiM, kabhIkabhI akArya bhI kara baiThate haiN| ye cAroM samudAya vAle apane Apa ko sukhI mAnate haiM, para vAstava meM ve duHkhI hI haiN| [147-150] 12. isa madirAlaya meM saMkhyAta loga aise bhI haiM jo madirA nahIM pIte aura madhyastha bhAva se rahate haiN| madirA pIne vAle loga pratidina inakI haMsI ur3Ate haiM aura asUyA se inako brAhmaNa ke nAma se bulAte haiN| [151-152] * pRSTha 618

Page #1007
226 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 13. he saumya ! isa madya zAlA ke bAhara ananta loga aise bhI haiM jo svayaM mahAbuddhizAlI haiM aura madirA sevana se rahita haiN| ve isa asta-vyasta aura avyavasthita madyazAlA se sadA ke liye dUra hokara bAdhA-pIr3AoM se rahita ho gaye haiM aura nirantara Anandotsava meM magna rahate haiM / [153-154] he bhadra ! isa madyazAlA (loka) meM aneka vibhAgoM meM se uparokta mukhya teraha vibhAgoM kA svarUpa saMkSepa meM maiMne tumheM batAyA / maiM svayaM bhI madirA ke naze meM matta hokara uparokta vaNita pahale vibhAga meM ananta kAla taka rhaa| phira kisI prakAra kramaza: dUsare, tIsare aura cauthe vibhAga meM madapUNita hokara uddAma lIlA karatA huA bahuta kAla taka rahA / uparokta teraha meM se prathama aura antima ke do vibhAga arthAt tIna vibhAgoM ko chor3akara zeSa dasoM vibhAgoM meM madyapI kI dazA meM pApoM ke kAraNa maiM ananta bAra bhaTakatA rahA / [155-160] madirAlaya kI bhUmi jo vamana, pitta, mUtra, viSTA, kapha Adi apavitra vastuoM se vIbhatsa aura durgandhita ho rahI thI, usameM maiM madyapI kI dazA meM loTA, gulAceM khAyIM, ghuTanoM ke bala calA, khar3A huA, girA, naze meM cillAyA, kabhI haMsA, nAcA, royA, daur3A,* logoM se lar3A, balavAna logoM se pratikSaraNa mAra khAI aura prahAroM se zarIra jarjara ho gyaa| isa prakAra lAkhoM duHkhoM se utpIr3ita/trasta hokara bhI maiM isa madyazAlA meM vicaratA rahA / [161-164] eka bAra isa madyazAlA meM sthita mujha para kisI brAhmaNa kI dRSTi pdd'ii| usako mujha para karuNA/dayA AyI / usane socA ki yaha becArA svayaM ko zarAba ke vyasana se atyanta du:kha kA anubhava kara rahA hai, ataH kisI upAya dvArA isakA vyasana chur3avAnA cAhiye jisase yaha bhI hamArI taraha se sukhI ho ske| yaha socakara brAhmaNa ne mujhe pratibodha dene kA, samajhAne kA prayatna kiyaa| vaha pukAra-pukAra kara mujhe saccI bAta samajhAne lagA kintu madirA ke naze meM matta maiM usakI bAta ko na sunakara zUnya cetana jaisA madyazAlA ke vibhinna vibhAgoM meM bhaTakatA rhaa| jaba brAhmaNa jora-jora se cillAne lagA to maiMne thor3A sA huMkArA diyA, taba usane mujhe bulAne kA bahuta prayatna kiyaa| isa avasara para madirA kA nazA kucha kama hone se merI cetanA prakaTa hone lagI aura maiMne uttara diyA / tatpazcAt usane vistAra se madirA ke doSa batAye / mujhe bhI usakI bAta para vizvAsa huA aura maiMne madirApAna ke tyAga kA nizcaya kiyA aura maiM bhI usake jaisA brAhmaNa bana gyaa| sabhI brAhmaNoM ne dIkSita hokara sAdhu-veSa pahana rakhA thA ataH maiMne bhI sAdhu-veSa dhAraNa kara liyaa| yadyapi zarAba se jo ajIrNa mujhe huA thA vaha abhI taka nahIM miTA hai tadapi mujhe AzA hai ki dIkSA ke prabhAva se maiM apane sAre ajIrNa ko samApta kara duuNgaa| he bhadra ! yahI mere vairAgya kA kAraNa hai| * pRSTha 616

Page #1008
prastAva 7 : madirAlaya 227 he bahina agahItasaMketA ! sAdhu mahArAja kI ukta vArtA sunate hue hI akalaMka ke mana meM usa sambandha meM vicAra-vimarza calane lagA jisase use jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA / pUrvabhava meM abhyAsa kiye gaye jJAna kA smaraNa hone se use kathA kA bhAvArtha samajha meM A gayA jisase vaha bahuta pramudita huA aura muni mahArAja ko vandanA kara tIsare muni kI ora jAne lgaa| kathA kA upanaya pahale kI bhAMti hI maiMne (dhanavAhana ne) akalaMka se kahA ki isa vArtA kA bhAvArtha maiM nahIM samajha pAyA hU~, ataH spaSTa rIti se isakA rahasya mujhe batalA de| merI jijJAsA dekhakara akalaMka bolA-bhAI ghanavAhana ! yaha saMsAra hI madyazAlA hai| isa rUpaka ke dvArA muni ne svayaM ko saMsAra se vairAgya hone kA kAraNa batalAyA hai| tU isa upanaya ko dhyAnapUrvaka suna / yaha saMsAra vastutaH madirAlaya ke samAna hI hai, kyoMki isameM ananta ghaTanAyeM ghaTita ho cukI haiM, ho rahI haiM aura hotI rheNgii| isameM ananta jIva zarAbI kA caritra nibhA rahe haiN| ATha prakAra ke karma aura unake bhinna-bhinna bheda aneka prakAra ke madya haiN| inameM se cAra prakAra ke kaSAya pAsava haiM, nau prakAra ke nokaSAya sirake haiM, cAra ghAti karma madirA hai, bhinna-bhinna gati ke AyuSya madirA ke AdhArabhUta hone se citra-vicitra madyapAtra (bhANDa) haiM, prANiyoM ke zarIra karmarUpI madya kA upayoga karane se madya pIne ke pAtra haiM, indriyA~ zarIra ko vibhaSita karane vAlI hone se aura atyanta prAsakti kA kAraNa hone se unheM kAle kamala kI upamA dI gaI hai| * karmarUpI madya se unmatta loTa-poTa bane loga nAcate, kUdate, ha~sate rAsavilAsa karate aura vibbokAdi aneka prakAra kI ceSTAyeM karate haiM unheM kalakala dhvani, unake ApasI lar3AI-jhagar3oM ko mRdaMga, duSTa logoM dvArA utpanna kleza ko kAMse aura du:khI prANiyoM ke maMda-maMda vilApa ko vINA kI upamA dI hai| logoM kI zokapUrNa karuNa cItkAra ko bAMsa (bAMsurI) kI AvAja, Apadgrasta prANiyoM kI ceSTAoM ko muganda kI AvAja, priya viyoga kI avasthA meM dInatA prakaTa karane vAle vilApa ko karatAla kI AvAja kahA gayA hai / atyanta ajJAna ke vazIbhUta mUrkha loga barAtiyoM kA anukaraNa karate haiM / ___ isameM kamanIya AkAra ke dhAraka devatA pAtra kA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM aura unakI apsarAyeM gADha madoddhata yUvatI striyoM kaa| yaha madyazAlA itanI vizAla aura lambI hai ki isake praveza aura antima chora kA kucha patA hI nahIM lagatA, arthAt yaha anAdi ananta hai ora sarvadA lokAkAza meM sthita hai| isameM nAca, gAyana, vilAsa, madyapAna, bhojana, dAna, alaMkAra-grahaNa, mAna-apamAna Adi citravicitra bhAva calate hI rahate haiM, jo ajJAnI prANiyoM ke saMsAra-vardhana aura vivekI prANiyoM ke vairAgya kA kAraNa banate haiN| * pRSTha 620

Page #1009
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA muni mahArAja ne madyazAlA ke jo teraha prakAra ke prANiyoM ke vibhAga batAye haiM unheM vibhinna avasthAoM ke jIva smjhnaa| ina vibhAgoM kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai-1. asaMvyavahAra vanaspati, 2. saMvyavahAra vanaspati, 3. pRthvI, pAnI, vAyu aura agni ke ekendriya, 4. beindriya, 5. teindriya, 6. cau indriya, 7. asaMjJI paMcendriya, 8. nArakIya, 6. paMcendriya tiryaMca, 10. saMmacchima aura garbhaja manuSya, 11. bhavanapati, vyantara, jyotiSI aura vaimAnika deva, 12. brAhmaNa ke nAma se batalAye gaye indriyoM para saMyama rakhane vAle tyAgI vairAgI saMyata manuSya aura 13. saMsAra madyazAlA se bAhara huI mukta aatmaaeN| ina sabhI prANiyoM kI saMkhyA aura inake lakSaNa bhI sAtha meM batAye gaye haiN| unake sambandha meM hone vAlI citra-vicitra ghaTanAmoM kA bhI saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai / isameM muni mahArAja ne svayaM apane Apa ko karma-madya kA pAna karane vAlA batAyA aura kisa-kisa vibhAga meM kitanA-kitanA bhaTakanA par3A, yaha bhI btlaayaa| ye pahale asaMvyavahAra jIva rAzi meM ananta kAla taka rahe / vahA~ se ananta kAla vyatIta hone para bar3I kaThinAI se bAhara nikale aura saMvyavahAra vanaspati jIva rAzi meM bahuta samaya taka rahe / tadanantara dazoM vibhAgoM/sthAnoM meM bAraMbAra ghUmate/bhaTakate rahe / inako pahale asaMvyavahAra vibhAga meM phira se aura antima do brAhmaNa evaM muktAtmAoM ke vibhAga meM abhI taka praveza nahIM mila sakA hai| ina tInoM sthAnoM ke atirikta dasa vibhAgoM meM inheM kaisI-kaisI tIvra pIr3AyeM sahana karanI par3I yaha inhoMne spaSTa kiyA / he saumya ! muni mahArAja ne isa vArtA dvArA hameM bhI samajhAyA hai ki yaha saMsAra madyazAlA jaisI hai aura AtmA ke duHkha kA kAraNa hai / * anta meM unhoMne kahA ki 'madyazAlA sthita brAhmaNoM ne unheM dekhA aura yatnapUrvaka pratibodhita kiyA' Adi kI saMghaTanA/yojanA isa prakAra ghaTita hotI hai| [165-166] anAdi saMsAra meM tathAprakAra ke svabhAva ke yoga se karma kI utkRSTa sthiti ko bhoga kara prANI manuSya bhava meM prAtA hai aura susAdhu-mahAtmAoM ke samparka meM pAne para nadI meM ghisate patthara kI taraha use dravyazra ta (UparI jJAna) kI prApti hotI hai kintu karma-madirA ke naze meM use samyaktva kI tathA vAstavika paramArtha jJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI, jisase vaha satkriyA kA AcaraNa nahIM kara pAtA aura zreSTha sAdhuoM ke samparka kA lAbha nahIM uThA paataa| yahI prANI kI karma-madya-sevana kI tIvra icchA hai / he saumya ! yahI kAmanA atibhayaMkara aura saMsAra-vardhana kA kAraNa hai / isake vazIbhUta prANI bebhAna hokara bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karatA hai / jaba kAla Adi samasta hetu anukUla hote haiM tabhI prANI ati dAruNa karma kI gA~Tha ko zubha bhAva se kATakara rAdhAvedha kI taraha atyanta kaThinAI se prApta hone vAle sadadarzana ko prApta karatA hai| susAdhu-brAhmaNoM dvArA pratibodha ke lie bulAne para jaba * pRSTha 621

Page #1010
prastAva 7 : madirAlaya 226 prANI huMkArA detA hai, isI ko dharmopadeza ke bodha kI svIkRti samajhanA cAhiye / isI ko "darzana, mukti-bIja, samyaktva, tattvavedana, duHkhAntakRt, sukhArambha" Adi nAmoM se jAnA jAtA hai / ye sabhI zabda eka hI bAta (haMkAra) kI sUcanA dete haiN| jaba prANI samyag darzana yukta hotA hai tabhI tattvazraddhAna se usakI AtmA pavitra ho jAtI hai, kRtakRtya ho jAtI hai, phira vaha saMsAra samudra meM nahIM bhaTakatA / aisA prANI samyag zAstra ke anusAra jisakA jaisA vAstavika svarUpa hotA hai, use vaisA hI apanI buddhicakSu se dekhatA hai / jaise kisI prANI kA netra-roga naSTa ho jAne para use vastuoM kA rUpa ThIka-ThIka dikhAI detA hai vaise hI vaha yathAsthita rUpa ko dekhakara prazAnta antarAtmA se parama saMvega-bhAva kA prAzraya lekara vastuoM meM sthita prAntarika bhAvoM para yathAyogya vicAra karatA hai| [167-177] aise prANI kI vicAradhArA isa prakAra kI hotI hai-yaha bhayaMkara saMsAra-samudra janma, maraNa, vRddhAvasthA, vyAdhi, roga, zoka se paripUrNa aura prANiyoM ko aneka prakAra ke kleza utpanna karAne vAlA hai / jaba ki janmamaraNa-bhaya Adi klezoM se rahita aura bAdhA-pIr3A-vajita sthAna mokSa hI prANI ke liye sukhakArI hai / hiMsA Adi du:kha saMsAra-vRddhi ke kAraNa aura ahiMsA Adi bAdhA-pIr3A-rahita mokSa ke kAraNa haiN| yoM buddhi-cakSu se saMsAra kA nirguNatva aura mukti ke guNatva ko dekhakara vizuddha AtmA aAgama meM kathita niyamAnusAra usake lie prayatna karatA hai / jaise koI kAmI puruSa apanI priya vallabhA ko prApta karane ke lie aneka duSkara kaThina kArya karatA hai vaise hI mokSa prApta karane kI dRr3ha icchA vAlA prANI kSudra prANiyoM ko ati duSkara lagane vAle mahAna kAryoM aura anuSThAnoM ko bhI pUrA karatA hai| upAdeya manojJa vastu ko prApta karane ke prayAsa meM jo kaThinatama anuSThAna Adi kiye jAte haiM usase usake mana meM tanika bhI pIr3A nahIM hotI, kyoMki sAdhya ko prApta karane kI mana meM dRDha icchA hotI hai aura citta tathA vicAra pratibandhita ho jAte haiM / ekabAra sAdhya ko prApta karane meM mana laga jAne ke bAda usake prayatna meM kiye gaye parizramoM se use koI kaThinAI pratIta nahIM hotii| aise vicAravAna vyakti ko to ulaTe tyAjya vastu ko grahaNa karane meM kaThinAI hotI hai| jaise vyAdhigrasta vyakti jaba kaTu auSadhopacAra se Arogya prApta karane lagatA hai taba use kar3avI davA pIne meM bhI burI nahIM lagatI aura use protipUrvaka niyamita rUpa se letA hai, vaise hI uttama manuSya jaba apane ko saMsAra-vyAdhi se grasta dekhatA hai aura jaba upacAra karane para use samatA rUpI Arogya prApta hone lagatA hai taba vaha sAdhya ko prApta karane ke lie pUrNazakti, prasannacitta aura dRr3hatA se prayatna karatA hai tathA usameM adhikAdhika pragati karatA rahatA hai / isI hetu vaha zuddha cAritra ko prApta kara usameM kramazaH Age bar3hatA jAtA hai / tatpazcAt sarvajJa banakara, anta meM jJAnayoga se bhavopagrAhI cAra aghAtI karmoM kA kSaya kara zAzvata mokSa ko prApta * pRSTha 622

Page #1011
230 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA karatA hai / prANI ko aisI mahAna kalyANakArI paramparA adhikAMza meM satsAdhu evaM gurujanoM kI sevA se hI prApta hotI hai, isIliye manISiyoM ne kahA hai [178-186] ___ bhaktipUrvaka nirantara sAdhu-sevA, bhAvapUrvaka prANiyoM ke prati maitrI aura apane aAgraha kA tyAga hI dharma hetu ke sAdhana haiN| [160] sAdhu-sevA se nirantara vAstavika aura zubhakArI uttama upadeza prApta hotA hai, dharma kA AcaraNa karane vAle mahApuruSoM kA darzana hotA hai aura yogya pAtra ke prati vinaya karane kA prasaMga prApta hotA hai| sAdhu-sevA kA yaha koI sAmAnyaphala nahIM apitu mahAphala hai / [161] ___maitrI kI bhAvanA vAle prANI ke zubha bhAvoM meM uttarottara vRddhi hotI hai, zubha bhAva rUpI jala ke chir3akAva se dvaSarUpI agni zAnta hotI jAtI hai| [162] jhUThe Agraha kA tyAga karane se nikhila doSoM ko utpanna karane aura samasta guNoM kA ghAta karane vAlI tRSNA calI jAtI hai| isa prakAra guNa samUha se yukta hokara vizuddha AtmA jaba apane prAzaya meM sthira hokara kArya siddha karatI hai taba tattvajJAnI use samyag dharma kA sAdhaka kahate haiM / [163-164] bhAI ghanavAhana! muni ne jo yaha bAta kahI, usakA rahasya yahI hai ki karuNA-tatpara brAhmaNa kA rUpa dhAraNa karane vAle ne muni ko bodha diyaa| [195] ___ isa kathA meM mani ne jo anya bAta kahI vaha to prathama muni kI kathA meM bhI A cukI hai, ataH usakA niSkarSa spaSTa hone se maiM punaH varNana nahIM karatA huuN| yaha to spaSTa hai ki tyAga (virati) rahita samagra prANI karmarUpI madya meM Asakta aura dhutta rahate haiM, jaba ki sAdhugaNa saMsAra-madyazAlA meM rahate hue bhI usase dUra rahate haiM / isa muni ko brAhmaNa rUpI sAdhu ne karmamadya se yatnapUrvaka alaga kiyA aura use dIkSA dI, yahI usake vairAgya kA kAraNa hai| dIkSA ke pratApa se karmarUpI ajIrNa ke viSa ko samApta kara yaha muni bhI saMsAra-madyazAlA se bAhara cale jAyeMge, mukta ho jaayeNge| [166-166] bhadra ghanavAhana ! aisI duHkhada aura gaMdI madyazAlA meM apane jaisoM kA jAnabUjha kara rahanA ucita nahIM hai / [200] he agRhItasaMketA ! akalaMka ne isa prakAra isa kathA kA vistAra se vivecana kiyA, para mujhe to usase kucha bhI bodha prApta nahIM huaa| jaise zUnya araNya meM muni mauna dhAraNa karate haiM vaise hI maiM bhI cupa rhaa| phira hama donoM tIsare muni ke pAsa gye| [201-202]

Page #1012
4. prarahaTa-yantra budhanandana udyAna ke mandira ke bAhara alaga-alaga baiThakara jJAna-dhyAna karane vAle muniyoM meM se aba hama tRtIya muni ke pAsa phuNce| akalaMka ne atyanta bhaktipUrvaka sacce hRdaya se muni ko vandana kiyA,* maiMne bhI vandana kiyaa| phira atyanta vinayapUrvaka akalaMka ne muni se vairAgya kA kAraNa pUchA, taba muni ne kahA ki pAnI nikAlane ke eka arahaTTa (raha~Ta) yantra ko dekhakara mujhe vairAgya huA / akalaMka ne socA ki jisa prakAra prathama muni ko Aga ko dekhakara aura dUsare muni ko madyazAlA ko dekhakara vairAgya hA vaise hI isa muni ko raha~Ta ko dekhakara vairAgya huA hogA / Anandita aura smita hAsya se manohara dikhane vAle isa mahAtmA se isa sambandha meM vizeSa pUchane para kucha navIna tathyoM kI jAnakArI prApta hogI, yaha socakara prasanna-vadana akalaMka ne muni se pUchA-mahAbhAga ! raha~Ta se Apako vairAgya kisa prakAra huaa| [203-206] muni bole -- he narottama ! suno, maiMne jisa pAnI nikAlane ke arahaTTa yantra (raha~Ta) ko dekhA, vaha pUre vega se cala rahA thaa| vaha rAta-dina calatA thaa| vaha sampUrNa eka hI yantra thA aura usakA nAma bhava thaa| isako kheMcane (calAne) vAle rAga, dveSa, manobhAva aura mithyAdarzana nAmaka cAra kheDUta sAthI the| ina saba ke Upara mahAmoha thA, usI mahApuruSa ke pratApa se yaha yantra cala rahA thaa| isa raha~Ta yantra ko calAne ke liye solaha kaSAya rUpI baila lage hue the jo binA ghAsapAnI ke bhI calate the, phira bhI bahuta balavAna aura uddhata the, atyanta vegavAna aura zIghratA se kAma karane vAle the| raha~Ta para kAma karane vAle hAsya, zoka, bhaya Adi kuzala sevaka the aura jugupsA, rati, arati Adi dAsiyAM kArya-tatpara thiiN| isa yantra para duSTayoga aura pramAda nAmaka do bar3e tumbe lage the| vilAsa, ullAsa aura vibboka ceSTA nAmaka Are isa yantra ke cakra meM lage hue the| [207-212] , vahA~ asaMyata-jIva nAmaka mahAbhayaMkara atigahana kUpa thA jo avirati rUpI jala se bharA thA aura vaha itanA gaharA thA ki isakA tala bhI dikhAI nahIM detA thaa| usa yantra meM jIvaloka nAmaka atyanta vistRta aura lambI ghaTamAlA lagI thI jo pApa aura avirati rUpI pAnI se bhara-bhara kara bAhara Akara khAlI hotI thii| isa yantra ko maraNa nAmaka naukara bAra-bAra calAtA thA, usa samaya paTTikA-gharSaNa se utpanna khaTa-khaTa kI teja AvAja ko vivekI puruSa dUra se hI suna lete the| [213-215] * pRSTha 623

Page #1013
232 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vahA~ kUe se nikale jala ko grahaNa karane vAlI 'ajJAna-malina aAtmA' nAmaka bar3I nAlI thii| pAsa hI jala-saMcita karane ke liye mithyAbhimAna nAmaka sudRr3ha kuNDI thI, jisameM se saMkliSTa-cittatA nAmaka choTI nAlI aura bhoga-lolupatA nAmaka ati lambI patalI nAlI nikala rahI thii| yaha nAlI janma-santAna nAmaka kheta aura alaga-alaga janma rUpI kyAriyoM kI siMcAI karatI thI, jinameM karmaprakRti nAmaka bIja boyA jAtA thA aura tajjIvapariNAma nAmaka vyakti yaha buAI kara rahA thA / phalasvarUpa sukha-duHkha Adi dhAnya-samUha utpanna hotA thaa| isa saba kA kAraNa to yaha arahaTTa yantra hI mAnA jAtA thaa| vahA~ satata utsAhI asadbodha nAmaka siMcAI karane vAlA sarvadA taiyAra hI rahatA thA jise mahAmoha rAjA ne isI kArya ke liye niyukta kara rakhA thaa| [216-221] . bhadra akalaMka ! aisI nikhila sAmagrI se paripUrNa satata bhramotpAdaka * saMsAra arahaTTa yantra para maiM lambe samaya taka sotA huA par3A rhaa| dekho, sAmane ye bhAgyazAlI munirAja jo dhyAnamagna haiM, jo mere guru kahalAte haiM, unheM mujha para dayA AI / unhoMne mujhe vahA~ soyA dekhA, merI samasta cetanA ko gADha mUchita dekhA, taba bahuta prayatna pUrvaka inhoMne mujhe pratibodhita kiyA, jAgRta kiyaa| yaha bhava arahaTTa kaisA hai ? isake yathAsthita rUpa kA vistRta varNana kiyA aura kahAare mUrkha ! isa pUre yaMtra kA svAmI tU hI hai, isake phala ko bhogane vAlA bhI niHsaMdeha rUpa se tU hI hai, phira tU svayaM kyoM isa bhava-arahaTTa ko nahIM jAnatA ? bhAI ! barAbara samajha, tU ananta du:kha bhoga rahA hai, bhUtakAla meM bhoge haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhogegA / isakA kAraNa yaha bhava arahaTTa hI hai yaha bAta saMzaya rahita hai, ataH tU isakA tyAga kara de| ___mArgadarzana karAne vAle ina paropakArI mahAtmA se maiMne pUchA-maiM isa bhava arahaTTa kA tyAga kaise karU ? mahAtmA ne batAyA-he mahAsatvazAlI ! tU dIkSA grahaNa kara / jo uttama prANI bhAva se bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa karate haiM, unake sambandha meM yaha bhava-arahaTTa apane Apa hI hIna aura naSTa prAyaH ho jAtA hai / [222-226] mere guru ke uparokta vacana sunakara maiMne unheM bhAvapUrvaka svIkAra kiyA aura maiMne dIkSA le lI / he saumya ! mere vairAgya kA yahI kAraNa hai / [230] muni mahArAja ke vacana sunakara akalaMka bolA-bhagavan / Apako vairAgya kA kAraNa to bahuta acchA milA / aisA kauna samajhadAra vyakti hogA jise isa saMsAra-arahaTTa cakra ko dekha/samajha kara bhI saMsAra se virakti na ho ? ina muni mahArAja ko bhakti pUrvaka vandana kara akalaka aura maiM anya muni mahArAja ke pAsa cale gaye / [231-233] * pRSTha 624

Page #1014
5. bhava-maTha maiM akalaMka ke sAtha cauthe sAdhu ke pAsa gyaa| vandana kara hama nIce baiThe taba mujhe pratibodhita karane ke liye akalaMka ne bhAgyazAlI muni se vairAgya kA kAraNa pUchA / [234] mUni bole-bhadra prakalaMka ! vibhinna rUpoM vAle hama sabhI caTTA (parivrAjaka) eka bar3e maTha meM prAnanda pUrvaka rahate the / vahA~ hamAre bhaktoM kA eka parivAra paayaa| isa parivAra meM vaise to aneka manuSya the, para parivAra kA saMcAlana karane vAle mukhya pA~ca vyakti the| unhoMne hamAre sAtha aisA vyavahAra kiyA jisase ve hameM apane hitecchU lage / he saumya ! vAstava meM to yaha parivAra hamArA zatru thA, para hameM aisA lagane lagA mAnoM hamArA premI ho| isa parivAra ne vidyArthiyoM ko AdarapUrvaka vividha prakAra kA bhojana kraayaa| naye-naye bhojana ke lolupa vidyArthiyoM ne parivAra ke Antarika bhAva se anabhijJa rahakara DaTakara bhojana kiyA, ThUsa-ThUsa kara peTa bhraa| isa parivAra ne mantrita bhojana banAyA thA jisase usa atidAruNa anna ko khAte hI kaI parivrAjaka-baTukoM ko turanta sannipAta ho gayA aura kucha ko apaca hokara unmAda ho gayA / isa bhojana se vidyArthiyoM kA galA avaruddha ho gayA,* jIbha para kAMTe-kAMTe ho gaye, zvAsa nalI garra-garra bolane lagI, ve vihvala ho gaye aura aisA lagane lagA mAno unakI cetanA naSTa ho gaI ho / kucha chAtroM kA jvara kI pIr3A se zarIra jalane lagA, kucha ko sardI lagane lagI aura kaI cetanA-zUnya hokara jamIna para loTane lge| sannipAta kI tIvratA se pIr3ita hokara ve kabhI cillAte to kabhI tar3aphar3Ate, kabhI unake mukha se bhAga nikalate / isa prakAra maTha ke ve chAtra zocanIya dazA ko prApta ho gaye / usa bhojana se jo maTha ke parivrAjaka aura baTuka unmAdagrasta ho gaye the ve pApI deva, guru aura saMgha kI nindA karane lage, viparIta bolane lage, aura nikRSTa ceSTAyeM karane lge| jinakI cetanA hI lupta ho gaI ho, unakI kaunasI ceSTA acchI ho sakatI hai ? kucha isa bhojana ke doSa se pazu ke samAna adharmI bane yA usake viSa se mUrkha jaise ho gaye / [235-246] yahA~ sAmane jo svAdhyAya-dhyAnamagna pavitrAtmA manipuMgava baiThe haiM, ve vizuddha vaidyakazAstra ke parama jJAtA haiM / he bhadra / eka bAra maiM mUDhAtmA jaba maTha ke parivrAjakoM ke madhya meM sannipAta-grasta hokara bhaTaka rahA thA taba ina mahApuruSa ne mujhe dekhA / inako mujha para karuNA AI aura inhoMne apanI auSadhi ke prayoga se merA sannipAta - pRSTha 625

Page #1015
234 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA miTAyA, phalasvarUpa merI cetanA adhika spaSTa huii| anya vidyArthiyoM kI saMgati se mujha meM jo unmAda thA use ina mahAtmA ne bahuta yatnapUrvaka mittaayaa| jaba ina mahAbhAgyazAlI mahAtmA ne dekhA ki merA mana svastha huaA hai aura maiM unakI bAta samajhane yogya huA hU~ taba unhoMne mujhe batAyA ki sArA maTha hI unmAda aura sannipAta-grasta hai| maiMne dekhA ki sabhI chAtra avyakta svara se bola rahe haiM, pralApa kara rahe haiM, UMgha rahe haiM aura duHkha meM DUbe hue haiN| yaha dRzya dekha kara maiM atyanta bhayabhIta huaa| [247-253] ___ muni ne kahA-bhadra ! bhojana ke doSa se tU bhI aisA hI thA, terI bhI aisI hI dazA thii| dekha, tere zarIra para abhI bhI ajIrNa ke vikAra dikhAI dete haiN| dekha, jaisA karane ke liye maiM tujhe kaha rahA hU~, yadi tU vaisA nahIM karegA to tU phira se aise hI duHkha meM DUba jAyegA / muni mahArAja ke upadeza ko sunakara, usa para vizvAsa kara aura maThavAsa ke bhaya se bhayabhIta hokara maiMne isa bhojana ke ajIrNa kA zodhana karane vAlI dIkSA svIkAra kI / aba ye munipugava mujhe jina-jina kriyAoM/anuSThAnoM ko karane ke liye kahate haiM una saba ko maiM samyak prakAra se karatA huuN| yahI mere vairAgya kA kAraNa hai| [253-256] munirAja kI bAta sunakara akalaMka ne prema se netra Upara uThAye, muni ko vandana kiyA aura agale muni kI tarapha jAne lgaa| usa samaya maiMne akalaMka se pUchA--mitra mujhe to muni kI bAta samajha meM nahIM pAI, ataH usake bhAvArtha ko spaSTa rUpa se tuma smjhaayo| [257-258] kathA kA rahasya ___ akalaMka ne kahA--bhAI ghanavAhana ! muni ziromaNi ne * isa saMsAra ko maTha kI upamA dI hai| loha-zalAkA ke samAna saMsAra meM prANI bhinna-bhinna rUpa dhAraNa karate haiN| ve aneka prakAra ke haiM aura eka-dUsare se sambandharahita bhI haiM, ataH maTha nivAsI sAdhuoM ke samAna haiN| inake koI mAtA-pitA, sage-sambandhI nahIM haiN| ye paramArtha se dhanarahita haiM aura ye sabhI jIva paraspara sambandharahita haiM / saMsAra-maTha meM rahane vAle jIva rUpI parivrAjaka-vidyArthiyoM ke pAsa bandhahetu nAmaka bhakta parivAra AtA hai| bandhahetu to vicitra prakAra ke hote haiM aura kaI haiM, para unameM se mukhya pA~ca haiN| ataH bandhahetu parivAra ke saMgrAhaka aura saMcAlaka mukhya pA~ca vyakti kahe gaye haiM :-pramAda, yoga, mithyAtva, kaSAya aura avirati / ye pA~ca jIvoM ke bandhahetu haiN| prANI para anAdi kAla se moha rAjA kA asara itanA adhika hai ki moharAja aura usakA upayukta parivAra jo vAstava meM prANI ke karmabandha ke hetu hone se usake zatru haiM, phira bhI use hitakArI mitra jaise lagate haiM / maTha * pRSTha 626

Page #1016
prastAva 7: bhava-maTha 235 nivAsI vidyArthiyoM kI taraha yaha mandabuddhi prANI bhI inake zatrutA pUrNa duSTa svarUpa ko nahIM phcaantaa| [256-266] jisa prakAra maTha nivAsiyoM ko bhakta parivAra ne mantrita bhojana karAyA, usI prakAra moha rAjA kI AjJA se isa prANI kI lolupatA ko bar3hAne ke liye citra-vicitra bhojana taiyAra karAye jAte haiN| isa bhojana ko mahAmoha svayaM mantrita karate haiM, jisase vaha jJAna ko AvRta/AcchAdita kara detA hai| isa khAdya sAmagrI ko pUrvavariNata bandhahetu taiyAra kara khilAtA hai| moha se atyanta lolupa jIva maTha nivAsiyoM kI bhAMti isa svAdiSTa bhojana ko prApta kara apanI AtmA ko usase ThaMsa-ThUsa kara bhara letA hai / usa samaya prANI ko usake dAruNa pariNAmoM kA na to jJAna hotA hai aura na vaha usa para vicAra hI karatA hai / isa kubhojana ke pariNAmasvarUpa use jo ajJAna hotA hai, usI ko anabhigraha mithyAtva nAmaka sannipAta kahA gayA hai / [267-270] yaha prANI mahA andhakAra rUpI mithyAjJAnamaya bhAva-sannipAta ke prabhAva se ekendriya avasthA meM lakar3I kI bhAMti nizceSTa par3A rahatA hai| beindriya kI avasthA meM AvAja avyakta hone se garra-garra karatA sunAI detA hai / teindriya kI avasthA meM bhUmi para idhara-udhara loTa-poTa hotA rahatA hai| cAra indriya kI avasthA meM jhagajhagArava karatA huA phar3aphar3AtA hai| asaMjJI paMcendriya kI avasthA meM pIr3ita hotA hai| garbhaja paMcendriya ke AkAra meM bhAga nikAlatA huA tar3aphatA hai| aparyApta avasthA meM avaruddha gale vAlA dikhAI detA hai| naraka meM aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM evaM tIvra tApoM se vyathita jIbha para kAMTe ho gaye hoM, aisA lagatA hai| naraka meM hI adhika garmI aura adhika sardI se du:khI hotA hai| pazu ke rUpa/AkAra meM kucha soca-vicAra nahIM kara paataa| manuSya kA janma prApta kara bArambAra adhika mohita hotA hai| deva avasthA meM mahAmoha kI nidrA meM samaya kho detA hai aura sabhI avasthAoM meM dharma-cetanAhIna hokara hI raha jAtA hai| * he saumya ! mithyA jJAna kA andhakAra rUpI bhayaMkara sannipAta jIva ko usake karma-bhojana ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI hotA hai / [271] naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva gati meM vartamAna adhikatara prANiyoM ko isa akalyANakArI bhojana ke pariNAmasvarUpa sarvajJa-zAsana ke viparIta abhiniveza ho jAtA hai| isa abhiniveza ke vazIbhUta hokara ve rAga, dveSa, moha se kaluSita ko paramAtmA mAnate haiM, AtmA ko ekAnta nitya, kSaNika, sarvagata, paMcabhUtAtmaka yA zyAmAka dhAna athavA taNDula jaisA mAnate haiM, sRSTivAda ko svIkAra karate haiM aura anya tattvoM ko bhI ulaTA-sulaTA kara dete haiN| isI ko abhigRhIta mithyAdarzana rUpI karma-bhojana ke sAmarthya se utpanna unmAda kahA jAtA hai| isa unmAda se grasta * pRSTha 627

Page #1017
236 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vyakti vAstavika vizuddha mArga ko dUSita karatA hayA pralApa karatA hai| tapomArga ko ur3Ane ke liye tapasyA kI haMsI karatA hai / svecchAnusAra vyavahAra karane kA upadeza dekara mAno nAcatA hai / AtmA, paraloka, puNya, pApa Adi kucha bhI nahIM hai, aisA kahate hue mAno kUda rahA hai| sarvajJa mata ke jJAtA puruSoM se jaba parAjita ho jAtA hai taba rotA dikhAI detA hai aura apane tarka kI DaNDI se nagArA bajAte hue gAtA humA dRSTigocara hotA hai| he saumya ! isIliye jainendra mata se viparIta dRSTi vAle unmAda-graha-grasta loga nAcate, kUdate, gAte, rote aura khilakhilA kara haMsate haiM, aisA kahA gayA hai| ye sabhI prANI karmarUpI viSa ke prabhAva ko dhAraNa karate haiM aura unakI dharma-cetanA naSTa prAyaH ho jAtI hai, isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai / [272-273] ina muni ne kahA thA ki 'sanmukha virAjamAna mere gurudeva muni-puMgava vaidyaka zAstra kA pragAr3ha parizramapUrvaka adhyayana kara niSNAta bane haiN| ve kRpA-parAyaNa hone se unhoMne apane auSadhopacAra se mujhe dAruNa sannipAta ke prabhAva se mukta kiyaa|' muni kA ukta kathana pUrNatayA ghaTita hotA hai| he saumya ! suna, ye munigaNa siddhAnta rUpI Ayurveda kA parizramapUrvaka adhyayana kara, pAraMgata vidvAn banakara saMsArastha samasta prANiyoM ke svarUpa ko samyaka prakAra se jAna lete haiN| jaba kisI bhI vyAdhigrasta kA ye munizreSTha vaidyarAja nirIkSaNa/nidAna karate haiM taba unheM pratIta hotA hai ki yaha prANI karma-bhojana dvArA utpanna sannipAta se grasta hai| phalasvarUpa aise bhAgyazAlI muniyoM ke hRdaya meM aise prANI para karuNA utpanna hotI hai aura ve socate haiM ki kisa upAya se isa pAmara prANI ko saMsAra-kleza se mukta kiyA jAya? isa nidAna ke phalasvarUpa ve prANI munirAja kI nindA karate haiM, una para krodha karate haiM athavA unheM mArate haiM, taba bhI ye mahAsatvazAlI usa para kiMcit bhI krodhita nahIM hote| ve socate haiM ki ye bebAre karma-sannipAta se atyanta pIr3ita haiM, mithyAtva unmAda se saMtapta haiM, pApa rUpI vipa se mUcchita haiM, sadA duHkha ke bhAra se dabe hue haiM* aura inakI vizuddha dharma cetanA naSTa ho gaI hai| ataH paravaza hokara yadi ye nindA, Akroza yA mArapITa kareM to una para kaunasA vicakSaraNa vyakti krodha karegA? karuNArasika prANI duHkha para DAma nahIM lagAte, ghAva para namaka nahIM lgaate/chidd'kte| [275-283] karma se prAvata ye becAre prANI mAtra dayA ke pAtra hI nahIM, varan vivekI prANiyoM ko saMsAra se udvega karAne vAle bhI haiN| sannipAta aura unmAdagrasta aise pAgala jIvoM ko saMsAra meM bhaTakate hue dekhakara jinendra kathita svarUpa ko samajhane vAle vyakti socate haiM ki manuSya janma prApta karane para bhI ye becAre aisI sthiti meM par3e haiM, yaha to bahuta hI burI bAta hai| yaha dRzya dekhakara kisa vicArazIla ko isa saMsAra-kArAgRha para prema ho sakatA hai| [284-286] .pRSTha 628

Page #1018
prastAva 7: bhava-maTha 237 he saumya ! aisI sthiti meM ina karuNAyukta citta vAle guru mahArAja ne svakIya karmarUpI sannipAta-grasta isa cauthe muni ko pratibodhita kiyaa| ina vaidyazreSTha ne eka maThavAsI chAtra-tulya prANI ko apane vacanA-mRta auSadhi se sAdhu banA kara svastha kiyA, sannipAta ke asara se mukta kiyA / ataH vAstava meM inheM zreSTha vaidya hI kahA jA sakatA hai / [287-288] punaH ina muni ne kahA thA ki, 'mere meM usa samaya anya caTToM (parivrAjakachAtroM) ke sahavAsa se unmAda thA use bhI inhoMne prayatnapUrvaka miTAyA / ' isakA phalitArtha yaha hai ki guru mahArAja ne pahale to bodha dvArA ajJAniyoM ke mahA pApakAraka abhigrAhika mithyAtva kA nAza kiyA, phira anya tIthiyoM ke sahavAsa se Aye hue unmAda jaise abhiniveza mithyAtva kA kSaya kiyaa| isake pazcAt jaba prANI samyak bhAva meM AtA hai taba guru mahArAja isa maTha rUpI saMsAra ke vistAra ko samajhAte haiM aura batAte haiM ki yaha sArA saMsAra kaisA hai / usa samaya yaha prANI dekhatA hai ki jaise maTha meM vidyArthI rahate haiM, usI prakAra saMsAra meM prANI rahate haiM aura karma-bhojana ke doSa se ve sannipAta aura unmAda se pIr3ita hote haiN| unheM duHkha se pIr3ita rahate, cillAte aura naze meM cUra jaise dekhakara tathA baka-baka karate dekhakara yaha bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| [286-264] phira ina muni ne apane guru mahArAja se kahA-he pUjyavara ! cAroM gati meM saMsAra-bhramaNa karane vAle sabhI prANI mujhe duHkhI dikhAI dete haiM, inheM dekhakara mujhe bahuta udvega hotA hai| isa para munirAja bole-bhadra ! jaise ye sabhI prAraNI tujhe duHkha-samudra meM Dube hue aura rakSaNarahita dikhAI dete haiM, tU bhI pahale vaisA hI thaa| tere zarIra para abhI bhI karma kA ajIrNa dikhAI detA hai, use jIrNa karane ke lie maiM tujhe jo kriyA/anuSThAna batAtA hU~ use tU kara / yadi tU isa kriyA ko nahIM karegA to punaH isa saMsAra meM duHkha grasta ho jaayegaa| [265-268 guru mahArAja ke uparyukta vacana sunakara isa muni ne jainendra mata kI dIkSA grahaNa kI aura gurudeva ne jina sakriyAoM/anuSThAnoM * ko karane ke lie kahA, una saba ko inhoMne bhalIbhAMti pUrNa kiyaa| abhI bhI ye muni karma-bhojana se hue ajIrNa ko pratidina kSIraga karate rahate haiM / isa prakAra muni ne apane vairAgya kA kAraNa hamAre samakSa prastuta kiyaa| [266-300] . bhAI dhanavAhana ! aisA mata samajha ki isa saMsAra meM karma-bhojana ke ajIrNa se pIr3ita mAtra ye sAdhu hI haiN| hama sabhI aisI hI pIr3A bhoga rahe haiN| manuSya janma prApta kara hamAre jaise prANiyoM ko bhI isa karma-ajIrNa kA zodhana karanA cAhie aura aisA karane ke lie hameM bhI dIkSA-grahaNa karanI caahie| [301-302] * pRSTha 626

Page #1019
238 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA he agRhItasaMketA ! usa samaya bhI maiM to karmabhAra se adhika AcchAdita aura bhArI ho rahA thA, ataH akalaMka dvArA prastuta vicAra mujhe rucikara nahIM lage / maiMne usake vicAroM kI upekSA hI kii| [303] 6. cAra vyApAriyoM kI kathA he agRhItasaMketA! maiM udAra caritra akalaMka ke sAtha vahA~ baiThe hue muniyoM meM se pA~caveM muni ke pAsa gayA / vandana kara hama donoM muni ke samakSa baiThe, taba muni ne sAmAnya prakAra se upadeza diyaa| isake pazcAt akalaMka ne muni se pUchA-bhagavan ! Apa saMsAra se virakta kyoM hae ? vairAgya kA kyA kAraNa hai ? maiM jAnanA cAhatA huuN| [304-305] muni-bhAI ! sAmane jo prAcAryapravara baiThe haiM unhoMne mujhe eka kathA kahI, jise sunakara mujhe vairAgya utpanna huA aura maiMne dIkSA grahaNa kii| [306] __ akalaMka---mahArAja ! aise anupama vairAgya kA kAraNa banane vAlI kathA avazya hI anugraha karake mujhe sunAiye / [306] cAra vyApAriyoM kI kathA ___ muni-acchA suno / vasantapura nagara meM sArthavAhoM ke cAra putra rahate the / ye cAroM samavayaska aura samavyasanI the / ina cAroM meM pragAr3ha maitrI thii| anyadA ina cAroM ko aneka AvartI, jalacaroM aura anya aneka saikar3oM bhayoM se vyApta samudra pAra kara vyApAra karane ke liye ratnadvIpa jAne kI icchA huI / ina mitroM ke nAma kramazaH cAru, yogya, hitajJa aura mUDha the aura jaise inake nAma the vaise hI unameM guNa bhI the| cAroM apane-apane jahAja lekara ratnadvIpa phuNce| ratnadvIpa saba prakAra ke ratnoM kI khAna thaa| binA puNya ke isa dvIpa meM pahu~canA hI kaThina thaa| bhAgyavAna vyakti hI isa sundara dvIpa meM pahu~ca sakate haiM / isa dvIpa meM pahu~ca kara bhI binA parizrama ke ratna ke Dhera prApta nahIM hote / bhojana kI sAmagrI sAmane parosI huI hone para bhI binA hAtha hilAye kauna bhojana kara pAtA hai ? [307-312] ratnadvIpa meM pahu~ca kara cAru ne anya saba kAma chor3akara, kucha zuddha mAnasapUrvaka kevala ratna ekatrita karane kA kArya kiyaa| vaha bahuta vicakSaNa thA ata:

Page #1020
prastAva 7 : cAra vyApAriyoM kI kathA 236 bhinna-bhinna upAyoM se logoM ko AkarSita kara pratidina naye-naye ratna ekatrita karatA rahatA thaa| isa dRr3ha nizcayI narottama ne alpa samaya meM hI apanA pUrA jahAja mUlyavAna ratnoM se bhara liyA, kyoMki vaha svayaM ratnoM ke guNa-doSoM kA parIkSaka thA / use udyAna Adi meM idhara-udhara ghUma-phira kara vyartha samaya gaMvAne meM ruci nahIM thii| he bhadra ! ratna-parIkSA (jJAna) aura sadAcAra pAlana (cAritra) dvArA cAru ne ratnadvIpa meM rahakara apane lakSya ko prApta kiyA, apanA svArtha siddha kiyA / * [313-317] __ cAru kA dUsarA mitra yogya thaa| isane bhI ratnadvIpa meM ratna ekatrita karane kI icchA se vyApAra prArambha kiyA, kintu vaha udyAna Adi meM ghUma-ghUma kara apanA kutUhala bhI zAnta karatA thA / ratnoM ke guNa-doSoM ke parIkSaNa kA jJAtA to thA, kintu ghUmane Adi meM usakI zakti kA hrAsa adhika hotA thaa| vaha pratidina vana, udyAna, sarovara Adi para ghUmane jAtA thA jisase usakA bahuta sA samaya vyartha calA jAtA thA / cAru ke upAlambha ke bhaya se vaha antaHkaraNa ke Adara binA begAra kI taraha se kabhI-kabhI thor3e ratna ekatrita karatA thaa| vahA~ bahuta samaya taka rahane para bhI usane thor3e se acche mArAka hI kharIde the aura adhikAMza samaya ghUmane-phirane meM hI bitA diyA thaa| vaha ratnadvIpa meM gayA to vyApAra karane thA aura itane dinoM meM bahuta sA vyApAra kara sakatA thA kintu apane mauja-zauka ke kAraNa usane apanA adhikAMza samaya vyartha gaMvA diyaa| thor3e lAbha ke liye usane adhika samaya vyatIta kiyaa| [318-323] cAru kA tIsarA mitra hitajJa thA / ise ratnoM kI parIkSA kA jJAna hI nahIM thaa| dUsaroM ke saMketa nirdeza para hI vaha ratnoM ko pahacAnatA thaa| phira ise udyAna prAdi meM ghUmane kA, citrAdi dekhane kA atyadhika kutUhala thA jisase ratna-vyApAra meM bAdhA AtI thI / Alasya aura zauka ke kAraNa vaha mana lagAkara ratnoM kA vyApAra nahIM kara pAtA thaa| jaba usakA vyApAra karane kA thor3A mana hotA to dhUrta loga zaMkha, kAMca ke Tukar3e, kaur3iyeM Adi Upara se camakIlI mAmUlI vastueM use ratna ke sthAna para beca dete / use ratnoM kI parIkSA na hone se vaha ThagA jAtA aura mAmUlI vastuoM ko bhI ratna samajha kara kharIda letaa| isa prakAra hitajJa ratnadvIpa pAkara bhI pramAda aura kutUhala meM par3akara apane svArtha ko siddha karane meM asamartha rahA / [324-328] cAru kA cauthA mUDha nAmaka mitra to ratnoM ke parIkSaNa jJAna se pUrNatayA anabhijJa thA / anya logoM dvArA ratnoM ke guNa-doSa samajhAne para bhI vaha mohagrasta mUrkha unheM svIkAra nahIM karatA thaa| phira use kamaloM ke udyAnoM meM, vana-khaNDoM meM, bagIcoM meM ghUmane, citra dekhane aura devamandiroM kI zobhA dekhane meM adhika rasa AtA thA; jisase inhIM kAmoM meM usakA adhikAMza samaya vyatIta ho jAtA thA aura * pRSTha 630

Page #1021
240 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vyApAra ke liye use samaya hI nahIM milatA thaa| ratna-parIkSA se anabhijJa vaha vAstavika amUlya ratnoM se to dvaSa karatA thA aura dhUrtoM dvArA ratna kahakara bece gaye zaMkha, kAMca ke Tukar3e, kaur3iyAM Adi kharIda letA thaa| bAga-bagIcoM meM ghUmane tathA kautuka dekhane meM hI vaha apanA samaya naSTa karatA thaa| [326-331] jaba cAru kA jahAja ratnoM se bhara gayA taba usane vApasa lauTane kA socA aura apane anya mitroM kA hAla bhI jAnanA caahaa| saba se pahale vaha apane mitra yogya ke pAsa pahu~cA aura use batAyA ki usakA jahAja to ratnoM se bhara cukA hai, ataH vaha apane deza lauTanA cAhatA hai| usake kyA hAla haiM ? kyA vaha bhI usake sAtha deza meM lauTane ko taiyAra hai ? [332-333] yogya ne batAyA ki use to abhI bahuta thor3e hI ratna prApta hue haiM, jahAja abhI taka bharA nahIM hai| jaba cAru ne isakA kAraNa pUchA taba usane batAyA ki usakA bahuta sA samaya ghUmane-phirane meM bIta gayA thaa| cAru ne samajhAyA-mitra ! bAga-bagIce dekhane kA zauka ThIka nahIM hai / * yahA~ Akara bhI yadi ratna ekatrita nahIM kiye to apane Apako ThaganA hI huaa| tere jaise ke liye yaha bAta yogya nahIM hai / mitra ! tU jAnatA hai ki ratna sukha ke kAraNa haiM aura unheM prApta karane ke liye hI hama yahA~ Aye haiM, tadapi usa lakSya kI upekSA karanA yA usa tarapha pUrA dhyAna na denA to Atma zatrutA hI hai / yaha to apane hAthoM apane pAMva para kulhAr3I mArane jaisA humA / tU itane dinoM bAga-bagIcoM meM ghUmA usase terA peTa to nahIM bharA nA? taba buddhimAnI to isI meM hai ki jisase apanA svArtha siddha ho vahI kArya pahale kiyA jAya, kyoMki apane svArtha kA nAza karanA to mUrkhatA hai| kyA tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI ki tU jisa kAma ke lie yahA~ AyA thA use chor3akara anya kAmoM meM vyartha hI apanA samaya kho rahA hai ? bhAI ! aba mere kahane se isa mauja-zauka ko chor3akara satata prayatna pUrvaka ratna ekatrita karane meM laga jaa| yadi tU merA kahanA nahIM mAnegA to maiM tujhe yahIM chor3akara deza lauTa jAUMgA, kyoMki merA prayojana to siddha ho cukA hai / jaisA tUne abhI taka samaya khoyA vaisA hI bhaviSya meM bhI khotA rahegA to apane svArtha se bhraSTa hogA aura duHkhI hogaa| [334-341] ___ cAru ke upayukta vacanoM se yogya apane mana meM bahuta lajjita huA aura usane apane mitra ko vizvAsa dilAyA ki aba vaha usake kahe anusAra hI karegA, anya koI kArya nahIM kregaa| vaha thor3e dina aura ruka jAya aura use bhI apane sAtha hI lekara deza lautte| cAru ke svIkAra karane para yogya ne mauja-zauka ko chor3akara apanA sArA samaya ratna ekatrita karane meM lagA diyaa| [342-344] aba cAru apane dUsare mitra hitajJa ke pAsa aayaa| usase bhI usane vahI bAta kahI ki usakA jahAja to ratnoM se bhara cukA hai isaliye vaha deza lauTanA * pRSTha 631

Page #1022
prastAva 7 : cAra vyApAriyoM kI kathA 241 cAhatA hai, usake kyA hAla haiM ? cAru kI bAta sunakara hitajJa ne ghabarAte hue Aja taka jo kucha ekatrita kiyA thA use cAru ko btlaayaa| cAru ne dekhA ki hitajJa ne mAtra zaMkha, kAMca ke Tukar3e aura kaur3iye ikaTThI kara rakhI haiN| jaba cAru ne usase pUchA ki itane dinoM taka vaha kyA kara rahA thA ? taba hitajJa ne Aja taka kisa prakAra vaha ghUmane-phirane meM apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahA thA, vaha saba kucha btaayaa| sunakara kRpAlu cAru ne samajhAyA-mitra hitajJa ! pApI dhUtoM ne tujhe Thaga liyA hai| tujhe ratnoM kA parIkSaNa jJAna na hone se, tujhe mUrkha samajha kara una pApiyoM ne usakA lAbha uThAyA hai / tU bahuta bholA hai / tU yahA~ ratnadvIpa meM vyApArI banakara ratnoM kA vyApAra karane AyA hai, mauja-zauka karane nahIM AyA hai| sacce vyApArI ko aise khoTe zauka nahIM karane caahiye| [345-346] cAru ke uparyukta vacana sunakara hitajJa ne vicAra kiyA ki, aho ! cAru kI bAta kitanI acchI hai, isakA mere prati kitanA sneha hai| merA hita kahA~ hai aura ahita kahA~ hai, vaha saba kucha bhalI prakAra jAnatA hai| ataH isI se pUcha lUki aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? yaha socakara usane pUchA--mitravatsala cAru ! aba maiM apanA samaya bAga-bagIce dekhane, citra dekhane aura mauja-zauka meM thor3A bhI nahIM bitaauuNgaa| aba mujha para kRpA kara ratnoM ke guNa-doSa acchI taraha batalA do tAki mujhe bhI ratnaparIkSA pA jAya / phira maiM tumhAre nirdezAnusAra kAMca, zaMkha Adi na kharIda kara sacce ratna hI kharIdUMgA aura apane jahAja ko ratnoM se bhara kara tumhAre sAtha hI deza calUgA, ataH he narottama ! thor3e dina Apa aura Thahara jaaveN| [350-354] cAru ne* socA ki yogya kI bhAMti hitajJa bhI sacce upadeza se apane nAma ko sArthaka kregaa| yaha socakara cAru ne hitajJa ko ratna-parIkSA sikhAI aura kevala sacce ratna hI kharIdane ke bAre meM use prayatnapUrvaka samajhAyA / cAru ke upadeza se usane mauja-zauka meM vyartha samaya gaMvAnA banda kara diyaa| apane pAsa ke pahale ikaTThe kiye kA~ca, zaMkha Adi kA tyAga kiyA aura ekAgratA se mAtra amUlya ratna ekatrita karane meM laga gyaa| aba hitajJa vyApAra-kuzala bana gayA thA aura svayaM ratnoM kI parIkSA kara kharIdane laga gayA thaa| [355-358] isake pazcAt cAru apane tIsare mitra mUDha ke pAsa gayA aura AdarapUrvaka use apane svadeza lauTane ke vicAroM se avagata kiyA / mUDha bolA-bhAI cAru ! tU abhI deza lauTakara kyA karegA ? isa dvIpa kI ramaNIyatA ko kyA tuma nahIM dekha rahe ho ! ise cAroM tarapha ghUma-phira kara acchI taraha dekho| isakA taTa kitanA ramaNIya hai| cAroM tarapha kamala vana haiM, UMce-UMce makAna haiM, sundara udyAna haiM, bar3ebar3e sarovara haiN| ye saba isa dvIpa kI zobhA ko dviguNita karate haiM / yahA~ kitane ArAma aura krIDA ke sthala haiM jo puSpoM se bhare hue vanakhaNDoM se AveSTita haiN| yahA~ * pRSTha 632

Page #1023
242 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA adhika samaya taka sukhopabhoga kara phira jaba icchA hogI taba svadeza lauTa jAyeMge / maiMne bhI apanA jahAja mAla se bhara liyA hai / phira mUDha ne apane jahAja meM bharA huA mAla cAru ko dikhAyA / cAru ne dekhA ki mUDha ne apane jahAja meM sirpha kaur3iyeM, zaMkha aura kAMca ke Tukar3e bhara rakhe haiM / yaha dekhakara prazasta mana vAlA cAru socane lagA ki yaha becArA mUDha to sacamuca mUrkha hI hai / yahA~ Akara yaha mauja-zauka meM magna ho gayA hai aura isake ajJAna kA lAbha uThAkara dhUrtoM ne isako acchI taraha Thaga liyA hai / yadi aba bhI yaha sAvadhAna ho jAya to acchA hai, ataH vyApAra ke sacce mArga kI jAnakArI hetu isako zikSA pradAna karUM / yaha socakara zreSTha buddhi vAle cAru ne kahA - mitra bAga-bagIcoM meM ghUmanA aura citra dekhanA hamAre yogya nahIM hai / hama yahA~ ratnoM kA vyApAra karane Aye haiM, usameM yaha mauja-zauka to vighnakAraka hai / yaha to apane Apa ko ThaganA hai / mitra ! mujhe lagatA hai ki pApI dhUrtoM ne tujhe acchI taraha ThagA hai / jo camakate kAca ke Tukar3e haiM, unheM ratna kaha kara tujhe beca diyA hai / bhAI ! ye saba kacarA tUne kharIda liyA hai, vyartha kI vastueM tUne kharIda lI haiM, inase tujhe koI lAbha nahIM hogA / ataH aba tU inheM chor3a aura mUlyavAna sacce ratna ekatrita kara / ratnoM kI pahacAna maiM tujhe batAtA hU~ / [356-369] 1 cAru mUDha ko ratnoM kI parIkSA batAne ko udyata huA tabhI mUDha ekAeka Aveza meM A gayA aura bolA - jAo ! mujhe tumhAre sAtha nahIM AnA hai / tuma jisa kAma meM lage ho usI ko karate raho / mitra ! tU to vaisA kA vaisA hI rahA / yahA~ Akara bhI vaisI hI bAteM karatA hai / maiM yahA~ chaila-chabIlA bana kara ghUma rahA hU~ to tU merA tiraskAra kara rahA hai aura calA hai mujhe ratna parIkSA batAne / jaise mujhe ratnoM kI parIkSA prAtI hI na ho / mere ratna - saMcaya ko kacarA batA rahA hai / bhale hI mere ratnoM meM camaka kama ho, para mujhe tere batAye ratna nahIM cAhiye / [370-373 ] cAru ne mUDha ke uparyukta kathana kA uttara dene ke lie jaise hI muMha * kholA vaise hI mUDha phira bolane lagA - mitra ! mujhe na to tere ratna cAhie aura na hI tere jaise ratna caahie| merA kAma unake binA bhI cala jAyagA / mujhe tumhArI salAha, zikSA yA upadeza kI kiMcit bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / cupacApa apanA rAstA nApo / yaha sunakara cAru ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki isa mUDha ko zikSA dene kA koI upAya mujhe to nahIM sUjhatA; kyoMki yaha merI to bAta hI nahIM sunatA aura apanI hI DhapalI bajAye jA rahA hai / [ 374-376] idhara yogya aura hitajJa ne cAru ke upadeza ke anusAra kArya kiyA aura alpa samaya meM una donoM ne bhI apane jahAja mUlyavAn ratnoM se bhara liye / cAru * pRSTha 633

Page #1024
prastAva 7 : cAra vyApAriyoM kI kathA 243 ina donoM ke sAtha svadeza lauttaa| mUDha ko inhoMne vahIM chor3a diyaa| tInoM mitroM ne svadeza meM pahu~ca kara apane-apane ratna bece jisase unako apAra lakSmI prApta huI aura ve Ananda se paripUrNa hokara sukha se rahane lge| [377-376] mUDha ratnadvIpa meM mauja-zauka hI karatA rahA, usane ratna ekatrita nahIM kiye / pariNAmasvarUpa vaha nirdhana ho gayA aura aneka prakAra se duHkhI hone lgaa| vahA~ ke kisI krodhI rAjA ne usake durvyavahAra se krodhita hokara use ratnadvIpa se bAhara nikAla kara bhayaMkara jala-jantuoM se bhare hue aura bhayAnaka laharoM se trAsa dene vAle Adi-anta-rahita adRSTatala vAle samudra meM pheMka diyaa| [380-381] saumya akalaMka ! mere pUjya AcAryadeva ne mujhe uparyukta kathA kahI, jise sunakara mujhe vairAgya utpanna huA / yahI mere vairAgya kA kAraNa hai| [382] ___ akalaMka kathA kA bhAvArtha rahasya bhalI prakAra samajha gayA thA jisase usakA mukha-kamala vikasita ho gyaa| ina muni ko namaskAra kara akalaMka anya muni ke pAsa jAne lgaa| [383] maiMne kahA-mitra akalaMka ! tumane to munirAja se vairAgya kA kAraNa pUchA jisake uttara meM muni ne uparyukta kathA sunaaii| mujhe to isa kathA se vairAgya kA koI sambandha hI pratIta nahIM hotA / yaha kathA to asambaddha-sI lagatI hai| mujhe to to isa kathA kA bhAvArtha kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM aayaa| [384] kathA kA upanaya akalaMka bolA-bhadra dhanavAhana ! munirAja ne koI asaMbaddha bAta nahIM kii| isa kathA meM bahuta gUDha rahasya chipA huA hai, dhyAnapUrvaka suna / kathA ke vasantapura nagara ko asaMvyavahAra jIvarAzi samajhanA cAhiye / sundaratama, sundaratara, sundara aura nikRSTa cAra prakAra ke vikAsa krama ke anusAra saMsArI jIvoM ko yathArtha nAmadhAraka cAra vyApArI cAru, yogya, hitajJa aura mUDha samajhanA cAhiye / saMsAra ke vistAra ko samudra smjh| samudra kI bhAMti saMsAra meM bhI janma jarA, maraNa rUpI pAnI rahatA hai| jaise pratigambhIra samudra ko pAra karanA kaThina hai vaise hI atigahana mithyAdarzana aura avirati ke kAraNa saMsAra ko pAra karanA kaThina hai / jaise samudra meM cAra bar3e pAtAla kalaza haiM, vaise hI saMsAra vistAra meM bhI cAra mahA bhayaMkara kaSAya rUpI pAtAla kalaza haiM / jaise samudra kI UMcI-UMcI durladhya lahareM mahA bhayaMkara lagatI haiM vaise hI saMsAra meM mahAmoha kI lahareM bahuta bhayaMkara hotI haiN| samudra meM bar3e-bar3e jalajantu rahate haiM vaise hI yaha saMsAra aneka prakAra ke duHkha rUpI jantuoM se bharA hai| samudra meM jaise tIvra gati ke pavana se samudra kSubdha hotA rahatA hai vaise hI saMsAra meM rAgadveSa rUpI teja pavana se nirantara kSobha utpanna hotA rahatA hai / samudra uphanate hue pAnI se pratyeka kSaNa capala rahatA hai vaise hI yaha saMsAra bhI saMyogaviyoga rUpI uphAnoM se sadA caMcala rahatA hai| samudra jvAra se Akula rahatA hai vaise hI saMsAra aneka prakAra ke manoratha rUpI jvAra se nirantara vyAkula rahatA hai| jaise

Page #1025
244 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA samudra kA Adi-anta nahIM dikhAI detA vaise hI saMsAra ke vistAra kA bhI koI Adi-anta dikhAI nahIM detaa| . isa saMsAra-samudra meM manuSya janma kI prApti ratnadvIpa meM pahu~cane ke samAna hai| bAga-bagIcoM meM ghUmane kA kutUhala pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko bhogane kI abhilASA ke samAna hai| sarvajJa prarUpita vizuddha dharma ke viparIta pravRtti karane vAle kudharmoM ko zaMkha, kor3iye aura kA~ca ke Tukar3oM ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye / ratnadvIpa ke dhUrtoM ke samAna hI saMsAra meM kudharma kA pracAra karane vAle kutIrthiyoM ko samajhanA cAhiye / jIva ke svarUpa ko jahAja aura mokSa ko svadeza Agamana/svasthAnagamana ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye; kyoMki vahI prAtmA kA vAstavika svasthAna hai|* muDha para krodhita hone vAle rAjA ko svakarmapariNAma rAjA samajha aura use samudra meM pheMkane ko saMsAra kA ananta bhava-bhramaNa samajha / bhAI dhanavAhana ! yadi tU uparyukta upamAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara punaH isa kathA para vicAra karegA to tujhe isakA gUDhArtha samajha meM A jAyegA / phira bhI tujhe vizeSa rUpa se samajhAne ke liye maiM vistAra se isakA spaSTIkaraNa karatA hU~, suna-[385] jisa prakAra cAru vasaMtapura nagara se nikala kara samudra ko pAra kara ratnadvIpa pahu~cA / yahA~ Akara kRtrima aura akRtrima ratnoM kI pahacAna kii| bAga-bagIcoM meM jAkara mauja-zauka meM samaya barbAda nahIM kiyaa| dhUrta logoM ko pahacAna gyaa| banAvaTI ratnoM kA kraya nahIM kiyaa| viziSTa aura maharghya ratnoM ko kraya karane kA vyApAra kiyaa| alpa samaya meM hI amUlya ratnoM kA saMgraha kiyA / ratnadvIpa ke viziSTa logoM meM apanA sthAna bnaayaa| apane jahAja ko ratnoM se bhara liyA aura apane svArtha prayojana ko siddha kiyA vaise hI cAru kI bhAMti isa saMsAra meM jo suMdaratama bhavya jIva haiM ve asaMvyavahAra jIva rAzi meM se nikala kara isa vistRta ananta saMsAra-samudra ko pAra kara ratnadvIpa jaise manuSya bhava ko prApta karate haiN| manuSya janma meM laghukarmI hokara ratna parIkSaka ke samAna ve tyAjya aura grahaNIya ko jAnate haiN| aise prANI vicAra karate haiM ki manuSya janma prApta karanA ati durlabha hai / yaha manuSya janma sacamuca ratnoM kI khAna hai| satya, ananta sukha aura nirvANa prApti kA yaha sAdhana hai| manuSya janma jaise uttama sthAna ko prApta kara viSa se bhI bhayaMkara phaloM ko pradAna karane vAle indriya-viSaya rUpI mauja-zauka meM use khonA ayogya hai| aise sundaratama prANI sarvajJa prarUpita dharma-mArga ko binA kisI ke upadeza ke svayaM prApta kara lete haiM / ve kutIthika rUpI ThagoM se nahIM Thage jAte / kudharma grahaNa nahIM karate aura svayaM parIkSA kara sacce ratna rUpI sAdhu-dharma rUpI amUlya ratnoM kA hI vyApAra karate haiM / ve sarvadA kSamA, namratA, saralatA nirlobhatA, tapa, saMyama, satya, zauca, mUrkhAtyAga/ * pRSTha 634

Page #1026
prastAva 7 : cAra vyApAriyoM kI kathA 245 parigraha-tyAga, brahmacarya, santoSa, prazama Adi guNa-ratnoM ko pratipala ekatrita karate rahate haiN| ve sadguru, susAdhu aura svadharmI bhAiyoM ko apanI tarapha AkarSita karate haiN| ve sadguNoM se apanI AtmA rUpI jahAja ko paripUrNa karate haiM aura vAstava meM Atmahita sAdhana kA kArya niSpAdana karate haiN| __jaise yogya ne ratnadvIpa meM jAkara ratnoM ke guNa-doSoM kA parIkSaNa kiyA, ratna kharIdane ke lie choTA-sA vyApAra bhI kiyA, kiMtu udyAnoM meM ghUmane-phirane ke mauja-zauka ke cakkara meM apanA adhikAMza samaya naSTa kiyaa| phalasvarUpa ratnadvIpa meM adhika samaya taka rahane para bhI vaha viziSTa ratnoM kA saJcaya nahIM kara sakA / vaise hI he bhadra ghanavAhana ! yogya ke samAna sundaratara (madhyama) jIvoM meM bhavyatA to hotI hai, para ve dhIre-dhIre manuSya bhava prApta karate haiN| ve laghukarmI hone se guNa-avaguNa kI parIkSA kara sakate haiM aura sarvajJa-darzana ko prApta kara zrAvaka ke yogya kucha-kucha guNaratnoM (aNuvratoM) ko grahaNa karane kA vyApAra karate haiM / ve durjeya lobha ko nahIM jIta sakate / unakI indriyA~ adhika capala hotI haiM, ataH ve dhana aura indriya-viSayoM meM bAra-bAra AkarSita hote rahate haiN| dhana aura viSayoM para mamatva hone ke kAraNa* unakA bahuta-sA samaya vyartha calA jAtA hai aura bahuta thor3e samaya ke lie ve ratnavyApAra kara pAte haiN| jo ratna ekatrita karate haiM ve bhI zrAvaka ke yogya sAdhAraNa kImata ke aNuvrata rUpI guNavrata ikaTThe kara pAte haiN| ve sAdhudharma se prApta hone vAle mahAmUlyavAna guNa-ratnoM (mahAvratoM) ko ekatrita nahIM kara pAte / ___ jaise hitajJa ratnadvIpa paha~ca kara bhI svayaM ratna-parIkSaka na hone ke kAraNa, dUsaroM se zikSaNa/upadeza prApta karake bhI ratna grahaNa karane kI ora dhyAna nahIM de sakA aura mauja-zauka meM hI samaya naSTa karatA rhaa| dhartoM ko pahacAna nahIM skaa| phalasvarUpa camakate hue kAca ke Tukar3oM ko amUlya ratna samajha kara saMgraha karatA rahA aura cAru ke upadeza se pUrva svayaM ko chalatA rahA / vaise hI he bhadra dhanavAhana ! hitajJa ke samAna sundara (sAmAnya) jIvoM meM bhI bhavyatA to hotI hai, para unheM manuSya janma kI prApti bahuta kaThinAI se hotI hai| kiMcit gurukarmI hone se unheM dharma ke guNa-doSoM kI parIkSA nahIM hotii| ve dUsaroM ke upadeza kI apekSA rakhate haiN| indriya-viSayoM aura dhana meM atyanta lubdha hone se ve sarvajJa-prarUpita vizuddha dharmaratna ko prApta karane meM asamartha rahate haiN| kutIthikoM dvArA bichAye jAla aura unakI Thaga-vidyA ko ve nahIM samajha pAte / zAMti, dayA, indriya-nigraha Adi amUlya ratnoM ko ve mUlyahIna mAnate haiN| apane dambha-pradhAna ajJAna ke kAraNa bAhara se camakate hue nakalI ratna jaise kudharma ke anuSThAnoM ko dharma-buddhi se karate haiM aura unhIM ko sundara tathA lAbhadAyaka mAnate haiN| cAru jaise sadguru ke upadeza ke pahale ve sacamuca apane Apa ko Thagate rahate haiN| * pRSTha 635

Page #1027
246 upamiti-bhava-prapaMcA kathA jaise mUDha ratnadvIpa to pahu~cA kintu vaha svayaM ratna-parIkSA-jJAna se zUnya hone para bhI dUsaroM kI zikSA ko bhI agrAhya samajhatA thA, mauja-mastI meM hI sArA samaya barbAda karatA thA, amUlya ratnoM kA tiraskAra karatA thA, kAMca ke Tukar3oM ko mahar2yA ratna samajhatA thA, dhUrtoM ne use acchI taraha se chalA thA aura vaha svayaM apane ko ThagatA rahatA thA vaise hI he bhadra ghanavAhana ! mUDha jaise nikRSTa jIva kisI prakAra ratnadvIpa rUpI manuSya bhava ko prApta karake bhI svayaM abhavya yA durbhavya hone se tathA gurutara/bhArI karmI hone se na to svayaM dharma ke guNa-doSa kI parIkSA kara sakate haiM aura na hI kisI cAru jaise sadguru ke upadeza ko sunane kA hI unheM avakAza hotA hai / pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM tathA dhana ke saMcaya aura rakSaNa meM ve atyanta lubdhatA se pravRtti karate haiN| zAMti, dayA Adi zuddha anuSThAna rUpI guNaratnoM ke prati ve dvaSa karate haiM aura snAna, homa, yajJa Adi jIvaghAtaka tathA jIvasaMtApaka pApakArI anuSThAnoM ke prati dharma-buddhi rakhate haiN| aise kuanuSThAnoM kA ve svayaM tattvabuddhi se AcaraNa karate haiN| isa prakAra kutIthikoM dvArA aise nikRSTa prANiyoM kA dharmadhana curAyA jAtA hai aura ve svayaM ko aneka prakAra se Thagate rahate haiN| 7. ratnadvIpa kathA kA gUDhArtha akalaMka ne ratnadvIpa kathA kA vistRta vivecana karate hue kahA--jaise cAru ne apanA jahAja mUlyavAna ratnoM se bhara kara svadeza jAne kI icchA se apane mitra yogya ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki, mitra ! aba maiM svadeza jAnA cAhatA hU~, kyA tuma bhI sAtha hI cala rahe ho ? isa para yogya ne kahA thA ki, merA jahAja abhI taka bharA nahIM hai| maiM thor3e se hI ratnoM kA saMgraha kara pAyA huuN| yaha sunakara jaba cAru ne isakA kAraNa pUchA to * uttara dete hue yogya ne kahA ki, isa vyavasAya meM merI mauja-mastI hI bAdhaka banI hai| isI prakAra he bhadra dhanavAhana ! cAru jaise mahAtmA munirAja apanI AtmA ko tapa, saMyama, zAMti, saMtoSa, jJAna-darzana Adi mUlyavAn bhAva-ratnoM se bharakara jaba mokSa rUpI svasthAna meM jAne kI icchA prakaTa karate haiM, usa * pRSTha 636

Page #1028
prastAva 7 : ratnadvIpa kathA kA gUDhArtha 247 samaya yogya jaise dezaviratidhAraka zrAvakoM ko mokSa kA nimantraNa dete hue unheM upadeza dete haiM / uttara meM zrAvaka kahate haiM ki abhI unameM itane guraNa-ratna ekatrita nahIM hue haiM ki ve svasthAna jA skeN| yogya jaise guNoM ke prati ruci rakhane vAle prANiyoM ko cAru jaise sAdhu puruSa kahate haiM ki yadyapi yaha manuSya janma aisA hai ki isameM sadguNa ekatrita karane kA kArya saralatA se ho sakatA hai aura aisA karanA prANI ke svAdhIna hai, tathApi Apane hamArI bhAMti sampUrNa guNa ratnoM ko ekatrita nahIM kiyA, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? _uparyukta prazna ke uttara meM zrAvaka batAte haiM ki indriya-viSayoM kA vyasana aura dhana ke prati mamatva hI sampUrNa guNa-ratnoM ko ekatrita karane meM vighnabhUta bane haiN| jaise cAru ne yogya ko kahA thA-bhadra ! ratnadvIpa meM Akara bhI kAnanAdi kutUhaloM meM samaya gaMvAnA ucita nahIM hai| yaha kutUhala viziSTa ratnoM ko grahaNa karane meM na kevala mahAvidhnakArI banA hai apitu AtmavaMcanA kA kAraNa bhI banA hai / tuma jAnate ho ki yahA~ ke amUlya ratna sukha ke kAraNa haiM tadapi unakA anAdara karake tuma Atma-zatru kyoM banate hoM ? tuma yaha bhI jAnate ho ki lambe samaya taka mauja-mastI mArane para isakI pUrti/tRpti kabhI nahIM huI, ataH tumheM sva-artha kI sAdhanA meM hI pravRtta honA caahiye| anyathA tumhArA ratnadvIpa Agamana nirarthaka hI siddha hogA / ataeva he mitra ! kautukoM kA tyAga kara mere sAnnidhya meM mahar2yA ratnoM kA upArjana kara, anyathA tU svArtha lakSya bhraSTa ho jaayegaa| __ cAru kI hitazikSA sunakara yogya atyanta lajjita huA / usane apanI bhUla svIkAra kI aura bhaviSya meM mauja-zauka meM samaya na khokara, ratnadvIpa meM rahate hue mAtra ratna ekatrita karane kA hI kArya karane kA AzvAsana diyA aura zIghra hI apanA jahAja sacce ratnoM se bhara liyaa| vaise hI bhadra ghanavAhana ! munipuMgava bhI deza virati zrAvakoM ko hita-zikSA dete haiM : sajjanoM ! tumheM manuSya janma prApta huA hai tumane jina-vacanAmRta rasa kA prAsvAdana kiyA hai / saMsAra kI asAratA aura nirarthakatA tumheM jJAta hai| zarIra mala-kIcar3a se bharA huA hai, tAruNya saMdhyAkAlIna bAdaloM kI bhAMti kSaNa-kSaNa meM naSTa hone vAlA hai, jIvana grISma-tapta pakSI ke gale jaisA caJcala hai aura svajanavarga kA sneha-vilAsa thor3e samaya meM svataH hI naSTa hotA apanI A~khoM se dekha rahe ho / aisI avasthA meM dhana aura indriya-viSayoM para mamatva kaise ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? yaha to spaSTataH apane Apa ko ThaganA huA / jJAna Adi viziSTa ratnoM kI prApti meM to isa mamatva se vidhna hI hotA hai / bhadroM! tuma loga jAnate ho ki indriya viSayoM ke phala bahuta bhayaMkara aura mana ko udvelita karane vAle haiN| striyAM caJcalahRdayA hotI haiM / striyA~ cira sukha kA sthAna bhI nahIM hai aura ve prAta-raudra dhyAna kA kAraNa bhI haiM / tumheM yaha bhI jJAta hai ki jJAna sugati mArga kA pradIpa hai, atyanta

Page #1029
248 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mAnasika AhlAda kA kAraNa hai aura burI yoniyoM meM girate hae prANiyoM kA hastAvalamba hai / darzana mana ko atizaya pramudita karane vAlA, mahA kSemakArI aura mokSa meM nikSepa/sthApana karAne vAlA hai| cAritra hRdaya ko praphullita karane vAlA, nirantara Anandotsava karAne vAlA hai aura * jIva-vastra para anAdi-kAla se lage maila ko svaccha karane vAle zuddha jala ke samAna hai| tapa sarva saMgarahita banAtA hai aura asaMyukta (anAgata) karma-maila ko rokane vAlA hai| saMyama bhavabhramaNa ke bhaya ko dUra karane vAlA aura bhaviSya ke harSa kA kAraNa hai / he bhavyajanoM ! yaha saba jAnate hue bhI yaha tumhArI kaisI avidyA, kaisA moha, kaisA AtmavaMcana aura kaisI Atma-zatrutA hai ki viSayoM meM atyanta mugdha banate ho, striyoM para mohita ho, dhana para lubdha hote ho, sambandhiyoM ke prati pragADha sneha rakhate ho, taruNAI para phUle nahIM samAte ho aura apanA rUpa dekha-dekha kara harSita hote ho| tumheM anukUla prasaMga prApta hone para prasanna hote ho, hitakArI upadeza dene vAle para krodhita hote ho, guNoM se dveSa karate ho aura hamAre jaise sahAyaka ke sAtha hone para bhI sanmArga se bhAgate ho / sAMsArika sukhoM se hRSTa hote ho, jJAna kA abhyAsa nahIM karate ho, darzana kA Adara nahIM karate ho, cAritra kA pAlana nahIM karate ho, saMyamita nahIM hote ho aura tapa Adi ke dvArA AtmA ko guNa-puJjoM kA pAtra nahIM banAte ho| he bhavikajanoM! yaha tumhArI kitanI bar3I bhUla hai ! kaisA pramAda aura kaisI Atma-vaMcanA hai ! tumhArI yaha pravRtti kitanI adhika hAniprada hai ! jaba taka tumhArI aisI pravRtti rahegI taba taka he bhadroM! tumhArA manuSya-janma nirarthaka hai| hamAre jaisoM kA sAnnidhya bhI niSphala hai / tumheM yaha abhimAna hai ki tuma upayukta sabhI bAtoM ke jAnakAra ho, yaha bhI niSprayojana hai| tumheM bhagavAna ke darzana kI prApti huI hai, para usase bhI tumheM koI lAbha nahIM hai| tumhArI pravRttiyoM se tumhAre apane hI hAthoM apane svArtha kA nAza ho rahA hai, isakA kAraNa tumhArA ajJAna hI hai / tumane ina viSayoM kA lambe samaya taka sevana kiyA hai, phira bhI tumheM na to santuSTi tRpti huI hai, na hone kI hai, phalataH tumhAre jaisoM kA inameM pAsakta hokara baiThe rahanA ucita nahIM hai| ataH aba bhI viSayAsakti kA tyAga karo, svajanoM ke prati mamatA ko chor3o, dhana-saMgraha aura ghara-gRhasthI kI jhUThI mamatA/vyasana kA parihAra karo, saba saMsArI kacare ko pheMka do, bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa karo aura satya, jJAna Adi guragoM kA saMcaya kro| hama jaba taka tumhAre pAsa haiM taba taka apanI prAtmA ko guNoM se bhara do aura apane pAramAthika svArtha ko siddha kara lo / yadi tuma aisA nahIM karoge to hamArI hitazikSAoM ke abhAva meM sadbuddhi-rahita hokara tuma apane svArtha se bhraSTa ho jAnoge / [cAru ne yogya ko jo upadeza diyA use susAdhu ke vacanAmRta tulya samajhanA caahiye| * pRSTha 637

Page #1030
prastAva 7 : ratnadvIpa kathA kA gUDhArtha 246 sanmuniyoM ke upAlambha pUrNa upadeza rUpI vacanAmRta sunakara yogya kI hI bhAMti dezaviratidhara zrAvaka bhI apanI pravRtti ke lie lajjita hote haiM, sacce-jhUThe uttara nahIM dete aura mana meM jhUThA abhiniveza nahIM rakhate / parantu sAdhu ke vacanoM ko apane hita ke liye svIkAra karate haiM, unakA Adara karate haiM aura yathokta vidhAna ke anusAra bhagavatprarUpita mahAvratoM ko svIkAra kara apane prAtmA rUpI jahAja ko guraNa-ratnoM se bhara lete haiN| jaise cAru ne hitajJa ke pAsa jAkara svayaM ke sAtha svadeza lauTane ko AmaMtrita kiyA, usa para hitajJa ne svopArjita dhana-rAzi cAru ko dikhAI / cAru ne jaba usake jahAja meM bhare hue ratnoM ke sthAna para zaMkha, kaur3e aura kAca ke Tukar3e dekhe taba usakA kAraNa puuchaa| hitajJa ne mauja-zauka ko isakA kAraNa btaayaa| vaise hI he bhadra dhanavAhana ! mithyAdRSTi bhavya prANiyoM kI bhadratA ko dekhakara sampUrNa guNopeta susAdhu unheM saddharma-upadeza * dene ko tatpara hote haiN| isa kathana ko cAru hitajJa ke pAsa gayA-ke tulya smjhe| tadanantara ye sAdhu una bhadraka bhavya mithyAdRSTi prANiyoM ko apane dharmopadeza dvArA mokSa kA AmantraNa dete haiN| uttara meM ve bhavya mithyAdRSTi kahate haiM- hama bhI to dharmAnuSThAna karate haiM, nitya snAna karate haiM, agnihotra prajvalita rakhate haiM, tila aura samidhA dvArA homa karate haiM, gAya, bhUmi aura sone kA dAna dete haiM, kue, tAlAba aura bAvar3I khudavAte haiM, kanyAdAna karate haiN| aisA kahane vAle prANiyoM ne zaMkha, kaur3e aura kAca ke Tukar3e ikaTThe kara rakhe haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / aise mithyAdRSTi prANI susAdhuoM se nivedana karate haiM - bho- bhaTTAraka ! hama sukha se rahate haiM kyoMki mA~sa khAte haiM, madya pIte haiM, sarasa svAdiSTa battIsa prakAra kA bhojana karate haiM, taiMtIsa prakAra kI sabjI khAte haiM, sundara striyoM ke sAtha vilAsa karate haiM, sukomala nirmala mUlyavAna vastra pahanate haiM, pAMca sugandhita yukta pAna khAte haiM, vividha puSpamAlAyeM dhAraNa karate haiM, vilepana karate haiM, dhana kA Dhera ikaTThA karate haiM aura hamArI icchAnusAra krIr3A karate hue vicaraNa karate haiN| zatru kI gandha bhI sahana nahIM karate, svakIya kIti ko cAroM dizAoM meM phailAte haiM, apanI kAMti aura vyavahAra ko manuSyabhUmi ke devatA ke sadRza banAte haiM aura manuSya janma meM jo kucha sAra rUpa hai, una saba kA svayaM anubhava karate haiN| isa saba ko hitajJa ke bAga-bagIcoM meM ghUmane ke samAna samajhanA caahiye| hitajJa ke mukha se svaceSTita kathana sunakara jaise kRpApUrita hRdaya se cAru ne hitajJa ko kahA-'mitra ! tU pApI dhUrta logoM se ThagA gayA hai| tU svayaM anabhijJa hone se ratnoM ke guNa-doSoM kA parIkSaNa karane meM asamartha hai| tU ratnadvIpa ratnoM kA vyApAra karane ke liye AyA hai ataH kAnanAdi ghUmane aura mauja-mastI kA vyasana * pRSTha 638

Page #1031
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA to tujhe rakhanA hI nahIM cAhiye / isa vyasana se paramArthataH tU ThagA jAkara mukhya lakSya se bhraSTa hI hogA / ' 250 1 cAru kA maitrI aura saujanya pUrNa hitakArI kathana sunakara aura cAru ko vijJa ratnaparIkSaka mAnakara hitajJa ne usakI zikSA ko saharSa svIkAra kiyA / maujazauka kA tyAga kara vyApAra karane kA dRr3ha nizcaya kiyA aura ratna parIkSA sIkhanekI kAmanA se cAru kA ziSyatva bhAva svIkAra karane kI manovAMchA prakaTa kI / cAru bhItijJa ke vyavahAra se prasanna huA aura usane hitajJa ko ratna - lakSaNa kA samyak prakAra se zikSaNa pradAna kiyA / zikSaNa prApta kara hitajJa ratnoM ke guNa-doSoM kA vicakSaraNa parIkSaka bana gyaa| tatpazcAt hitajJa saMgRhIta kRtrima ratnoM kA parihAra kara, viziSTa ratnoM kA saMgraha karane meM dattacitta ho gayA / he bhadra ghanavAhana ! isI prakAra munisattama bhI karuNApUrita mAnasa se bhadraka bhavya mithyAdRSTi prANiyoM ko isa prakAra hitazikSA pUrNa dharmadezanA dete haiM he bhadroM ! yaha satya hai ki tuma dhArmika ho, apanI buddhi se saccA samajha kara hI dharma karate ho, para saccA dharma kisameM hai, usakI vizeSatA abhI tumheM jJAta nahIM hai kyoMki tuma bahuta bhole ho / tumheM kudharmazAstrakAroM ne ThagA hai / hiMsA ke kAryoM se kabhI dharma-sAdhanA nahIM hotI / saba prANiyoM para dayA karane ko hI bhagavAn vizuddha dharma kahA hai / homa yajJa prAdi to isake viruddha haiM / isa prakAra dharmabuddhi se adharma sevana ucita nahIM hai, phira tumhArA yaha kahanA ki tuma * mAMsa-madirA kA sevana kara sukhI ho, yaha bhI tumhAre prajJAna ko hI prakaTa karatA hai / vivekazIla puruSa to tumhArI bAta sunakara ha~se binA nahIM raha sakate / zarIra vividha pIr3Ao se vyApta hai, vibhinna rogoM se bharA hai, vRddhAvasthA zIghratA se Ane vAlI hai, rAjyadaNDa kA bhaya hai jisase zarIra aura mana saMtapta rahatA hai | taruNAI Ter3hI-mer3hI cAla se bIta jAne vAlI hai / sampattiyAM sabhI prakAra ke duHkha utpanna karane vAlI hai / snehiyoM kA viyoga mana ko dagdha kara detA hai / apriya saMyogoM se mana vyAkula hotA hai / mRtyu bhaya pratidina nikaTa zrA rahA hai, zarIra grapavitra padArthoM kA bhaNDAra hai / niHsAra viSaya vAsanAeM pudgaloM ke pariNAma ko prakaTa karatI haiM / sArA saMsAra asaMkhya duHkhoM se bharA huA hai, isameM prANI ko sukha kahA~ ? sukha kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / paramArtha se yaha saba ekAnta duHkha hai, para tumheM usameM sukha kA jhUThA bhrama hotA hai / yaha bhrama tumhAre karmoM ke phalasvarUpa hotA hai aura yahI saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai / ataH he bhadroM ! prati kaThinAI se prApta aisA sundara manuSya janma tumheM milA hai| dharma karane yogya sAmagrI aura anukUlatA bhI tumheM prApta huI hai / hamArA upadeza bhI tumheM milatA rahatA hai / guNa prApta karanA tumhAre hAtha meM hai / jJAnAdi mokSa kA mArga spaSTa hai / jIva kA vastu svabhAva ananta Ananda hai / jIva ko apane * pRSTha 636

Page #1032
prastAva 7 : ratnadvIpa kathA kA gUDhArtha 251 vAstavika svarUpa kI prApti hI mokSa hai aura usakI prApti bodha, zraddhA aura anuSThAna (jJAna, darzana, cAritra) se hotI hai| yaha saba kucha jAnate hue bhI tuma apane Apako Thagate ho aura mahardhya ratnoM kI parIkSA kara unheM ekatrita nahIM karate ho to phira tumhArA isa manuSya janma rUpI ratnadvIpa meM AnA vyartha nahIM to aura kyA hai ? munizreSTha ke uparyukta vacana sunakara hitajJa jaise bhadra bhavya mithyAdRSTi jIva socate haiM ki bhagavatsvarUpa munirAjoM kA mere prati prema hai, vAtsalya hai / inakA jJAna atizaya agAdha hai aura inakA kathana hRdayavedhI/asara kAraka hai| upadeza ke pariNAmasvarUpa unake mana meM ucca zubha bhAvanA utpanna hotI hai aura abhI taka dhana-prApti aura viSaya bhoga ke prati jo Asakti thI vaha kama hone lagatI hai| phira ve muniyoM se saccA dharma-mArga pUchate haiM, ziSyabhAva dhAraNa kara vinayAdi se guru kA mana prasanna karate haiN| taba guru mahArAja unheM gRhasthocita evaM sAdhuoM ke yogya dezavirati aura pUrNa nivRtti kA dharma-mArga batAte haiM tathA use viziSTa yatna pUrvaka prApta karane kA upAya batAte hue kahate haiM : bhadroM ! yadi tumhArI icchA hai ki tumheM vizuddha saddharma/prAtma-dharma kI prApti ho to saba se pahale tumheM ina kartavyoM kA pAlana karanA cAhiye-tumheM dayAlutA kA sevana/vyavahAra karanA cAhiye, kisI kA bhI tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhiye, krodha kA tyAga kara durjanoM kI saMgati chor3a denI cAhiye aura jhUTha bolane kA sarvathA tyAga kara denA caahiye| dUsaroM ke guNoM kA guNAnurAgI bananA, corI na karanA, mithyAbhimAna kA tyAga karanA, parastrI-sebana kA tyAga karanA, dhana, Rddhi athavA jJAna prApti se phUlanA nahIM cAhiye aura duHkhI prANiyoM ko duHkha se mukta karane kI icchA rakhanI cAhiye / pUjanIya guruoM kI pUjana-bhakti, devoM kA vandana, sambandhiyoM kA sammAna aura snehiyoM kI AzA-pUrti kA prayatna karanA caahiye| mitroM kA anusaraNa karanA, anya kA doSa-darzana aura nindA na karanA, dUsaroM ke guNoM ko grahaNa karanA, aura apane guNoM kI prazaMsA meM lajjA kA anubhava karanA cAhiye / * apane choTe se sukRtya kA bhI puna:-punaH anumodana karanA aura paropakAra ke liye yathAzakya prayatna karanA cAhiye / mahApuruSoM se Age hokara bAtacIta karanA, dUsaroM ke marma ko prakaTa nahIM karanA, dharma-yukta vyaktiyoM kA anumodana/samarthana karanA, suveSa/sAdI vezabhUSA dhAraNa karanA aura zuddha AcaraNa kA pAlana karanA caahiye| isa prakAra kI pravRtti se tumheM sarvajJa prarUpita zuddha dharma ke anuSThAna kI yogyatA prApta hogii| gahastha-dharma/zrAvakAcAra dhAraka janoM ko akalyANakArI mitroM (mohAdi antaraMga zatruoM) kA sambandha chor3a denA caahiye| kalyANakArI mitroM (cAritra dharmarAjA Adi Antarika mitroM) se mitratA bar3hAnI cAhiye / apanI ucita sthiti * pRSTha 640

Page #1033
252 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aura maryAdA kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA caahiye| loka vyavahAra kI apekSA rakhanI cAhiye / guru aura bar3e logoM ko mAna denA aura unakI AjJAnusAra pravRtti karanA cAhiye / dAnAdi sadguNoM meM vizeSa pravRtti, bhagavAn aura deva kI udAra pUjA, sAdhu mahAtmAoM kI nirantara zodha aura unakA saMyoga milane para vidhipUrvaka dharmazAstra kA zravaNa karanA cAhiye / yatnapUrvaka zAstroM kI paryAlocanA karate hue unake artha/ rahasya ko samajha kara use jIvana meM utAranA, dhairya dhAraNa karanA, bhaviSya kA vicAra karanA aura mRtyu ko sadA apane sammukha samajhanA cAhiye / paraloka-sAdhana meM tatparatA, gurujanoM kI sevA, yogapaTTa kA darzana, yoga ke rUpa ko apane mana meM sthApita karanA, dhAraNA ko sthira karanA,kisI bhI prakAra ke Antarika vikSepa kA tyAga karanA,aura mana vacana kAyA ke yogoM kI zuddhi kA prayatna karanA cAhiye, bhagavAn ke mandira-mUrtiyoM ko taiyAra karavAnA cAhiye / tIrthaMkaroM ke vacanoM/zAstroM ko likhavAnA, maMgala japa/ namaskAra maMtra kA jApa karanA, cAra zaraNa ko svIkAra karanA aura apane duSkRtyoM kI nindA karanI cAhiye / apane satkRtyoM kI bAra-bAra anumodanA karanA, maMtradevoM kI pUjA karanA, pUrva puruSoM ke prazasta caritroM ko punaH-punaH zravaNa karanA, udAratA rakhanA aura uttama jJAna meM pratipala ramaNa karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra kI pravRtti se tuma meM sAdhudharma ke anuSThAnoM ko karane kI yogyatA prApta hogii| isake pazcAt bAhya aura antaraMga saMga kA tyAga karane se aura dUsaroM dvArA prApta AhAra para tumhArA jIvana AdhArita hone se tuma bhAva-muni bnoge| phira tumheM pratidina sUtra aura usake artha ko grahaNa karane kI zikSA prApta karanI cAhiye / mana meM vastu tattva ko samajhane kI jijJAsA utpanna honI caahiye| apane aura dUsaroM ke zAstroM kA adhyayana karanA, paropakAra ke kAryoM meM sadA tatpara rahanA, para-pakSa ke prAzaya ko bhalI prakAra samajhanA, apane nAma ko sArthaka karane vAle guru ke sAtha saccA sambandha kaise sthApita ho isakI zodha karanA, guru kA bhalI-bhAMti vinaya karanA aura sabhI anuSThAnoM kI vidhiyoM ko karane ke liye tatpara rahanA caahiye| sAta maNDali (sUtra, artha, bhojana, kAlagrahaNa, Avazyaka, svAdhyAya aura saMthArA) meM pUrNa prayatna karanA, Asana-sthApanAcArya aura choTe-bar3e sAdhuoM kA jo krama zAstroM meM batAyA gayA hai usakA barAbara pAlana karanA caahiye| sAdhu ke yogya ucita prazana (bhojana) kriyA kA pAlana karanA, vikathA Adi vikSepoM kA sarvathA tyAga karanA, sabhI kriyAnoM meM bhAvapUrvaka upayoga viveka rakhanA aura sUtrArtha zravaNa kI vidhi ko sIkhanA caahiye| bodha-pariNati kA AcaraNa karanA samyak jJAna meM sthiratA kA prayatna karanA aura mana ko sthira karanA caahiye| jJAna-prApti kA abhimAna nahIM karanA caahiye| jJAnahInoM kA majAka nahIM ur3AnA, vivAda kA tyAga karanA, samajha rahita vyakti kI buddhi kA pRthakkaraNa karane ke prayAsa kA tyAga karanA athavA anapar3ha aura par3he huoM ke prati vyavahAra meM kisI prakAra kA bheda-bhAva nahIM karanA cAhiye / kupAtra manuSya ko zAstra kA abhyAsa nahIM karAnA cAhiye / isa prakAra kI pravRtti se tumheM aisI yogyatA prApta hogI ki guNAnurAgI loga tumhArA bahamAna

Page #1034
prastAva 7 : ratnadvIpa kathA kA gUDhArtha 253 kareMge, zAMti rUpI lakSmI svataH hI prApta hogI aura tuma bhAva-sampattiyoM ke AzrayasthAna bana jAoge / jaba tumhArI Antarika vAstavika yogyatA upayukta prakAra kI ho jAyegI taba guru mahArAja kI tuma para kRpA hogI aura ve prasanna hokara tumheM * siddhAnta kA sAra batAyeMge / phira tuma meM zravaNecchA, zravaNa, grahaNa, dhAraNA, UhA (sAmAnya jJAna), apoha (artha-vijJAna), vicAraNA aura tattvajJAna kI prApti, ye pATha prajJA guraga prasphuTita hoMge / tatpazcAt tumheM prAsevanA, pratyupekSaNA, pramAjena, bhikSAcaryA Adi kI vidhi bhI apanI AtmA ke sAtha ekameka karanI hogii| iryApathikI doSoM kA pratikramaNa karanA, AlocanA lenA, nirdoSa bhojana-vidhi sIkhanA, vidhipUrvaka pAtra svaccha karanA, AgamAnusAra mala-visarjana vidhi tathA sthaMDila bhUmi kA barAbara nirIkSaNa karanA hogaa| tadanantara tumheM samasta upAdhirahita hokara SaD Avazyaka (pratikramaNa) karanA, AgamAnusAra kAla-grahaNa, pAMca prakAra kA svAdhyAya, pratidina kI kriyA meM sAvadhAnI, pAMca prakAra ke prAcAra kA pAlana, caraNa-karaNa kI sevanA aura aMgAMgIbhAva se AtmA ko apramAdI banAte hue ati ugra vihAra karanA cAhiye / aisI pravRtti se askhalita mokSa meM pahu~ca jAne vAle guNa-samUhoM kI tumheM prApti hogii| isa prakAra bhagavatsvarUpa sanmuni unheM sadaguNoM ke upArjana kA mArga batAte haiM / muni ke uparyukta upadeza se jo abhI taka mithyAdRSTi kintu svayaM bhadra evaM bhaviSya meM hitasAdhana kI yogyatA vAle bhavya prANI haiM ve sAvadhAna ho jAte haiM, bhAvaratna (sacce dharma) ke parIkSaka banate haiM, kudharmoM kA tyAga karate haiM aura sadguNoM ke upArjana meM laga jAte haiM / phira svayaM hI guru se kahate haiM :-- bhaTTAraka ! hama to abhI taka mahAna vipattiyoM ke hetu viSayabhogoM se bahuta hI adhika Thage gaye haiN| dhUrta svarUpa kutIthikoM ne hameM bahuta bhramita kiyA hai, para aba hameM jJAta ho gayA hai ki ina sabakA kAraNa hamArA moha doSa hI thA / aba Apane vAtsalya bhAva se kRpA kara hameM vizuddha mArga batAyA hai, ataH he svAmin ! aba hama Apake pUrvokta kathanAnusAra hI saba kucha kareMge / isa prakAra ke bhavya prANiyoM para sAdhuoM kI madhura vANI kA acchA prabhAva hotA hai aura ve usake anusAra calane kA nirNaya lete haiM, jisase anta meM ve apane sacce sva-artha ko siddha karane meM samartha hote haiN| [386-388] tatpazcAt jaisA ki pUrva meM kahA jA cukA hai ki cAru apane tIsare mitra mUDha ke pAsa gayA aura premapUrvaka svadeza lauTane ko kahA / isa para maDha ne use kahA'mitra ! svadeza jAkara kyA kareMge? abhI to yahA~ darzanIya kaI sthAna haiM jinheM abhI dekhanA hai / yaha ratnadvIpa ramaNIyatama sthAna hai| dekha, dekha ! yaha dvIpa cAroM ora se * pRSTha 641

Page #1035
254 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA padma-khaNDoM/ kamala vanoM se suzobhita hai, AkarSaka udyAna hai, sarovaroM se maMDita hai, kamanIya vihAra sthala hai, sugandhita puSpoM aura vanarAjiyoM se spRhaNIya ho rahA hai aura zreSTha logoM kA abhilaSaNIya sthAna hai| ataH yahA~ adhika samaya taka sukha kA upabhoga karane ke pazcAt svasthAna kI ora cleNge| mujhe to yahA~ se jAnA hI acchA nahIM lagatA / vaise maiMne bhI tere samAna mAla se jahAja bhara liyA hai| yaha kaha kara mUDha ne kAca ke Tukar3oM se bharA hA jahAja cAru ko dikhaayaa| kAca ke Tukar3oM ko dekhakara cAru ko mUDha para dayA AtI hai aura vaha use hita zikSA dete hue kahatA hai-mitra ! kAnanAdi kautukoM meM aura maujamastI meM samaya naSTa kara tUne acchA nahIM kiyaa| ratna ke bhrama se kuratnoM/kAca ke Tukar3oM kA tUne saMgraha kiyA hai, ataH tU ina kuratnoM kA tyAga kara aura ina suratnoM ko grahaNa karane kA prayatna kara / mitra! * suratnoM ke lakSaNa ye haiM / isa prakAra cAru jyoM hI ratnoM ke lakSaNa batAne lagA tyoM hI mUDha krodhAveza meM Akara bolA-- maiM nahIM jaauuNgaa| tumheM jAnA ho to tuma jaano| tumheM jo kArya karanA ho, kro| tuma jaisA cAhate ho vaisA nahIM hogaa| tuma mere dedIpyamAna ratnoM ko kAca ke Tukar3e batAte ho / mujhe tumhAre suratnoM se koI lenA denA nhiiN| isa prakAra mUDha ne kRpApUrvaka hitazikSA-dAna dene ko udyata cAru kA muha-tor3a javAba dekara usako tiraskRta kiyaa| maDha ke isa vyavahAra se cAru ne vicArapUrvaka nizcaya kiyA ki yaha mUDha hitazikSA dene yogya nahIM hai / isI prakAra bhadra dhanavAhana ! cAru ke tulya bhagavatsvarUpa munigaNa jaba mUDha jaise durbhavya yA abhavya prANiyoM ko dharmopadeza dene ke liye tatpara hote haiM, unake samIpa jAte haiM aura unheM vizuddha dharma kA upadeza dekara mokSagamana ke liye prAmantrita karate haiM taba aise mUDha-sadRza prANI guru mahArAja se kahate haiM : __ are sAdhuoM ! hameM tumhArA mokSa nahIM caahiye| tuma bhI usa mokSa meM jAkara kyA karoge ? dekho, tumhAre mokSa meM na khAnA hai, na pInA hai| na koI bhoga vilAsa hai aura na koI aizvarya / vahA~ na to divya devAMganAoM kA saMyoga hai aura na hI kamanIya kamalAkSiyoM ke kaTAkSa / vahA~ kisI prakAra kA prema-saMbhASaNa, nAca, gAnA, ha~sanA, khelanA kucha bhI to nahIM hai| hanta ! ise mokSa kahate haiM ? yaha to bandhana huaa| [386-360] dekhiye, hamArA yaha saMsAra kA vistAra to hamAre citta ko atyanta Anandita karane vAlA hai, hameM to atyanta ramaNIya lagatA hai| saMsAra meM hameM khUba khAnApInA, dhana, sampatti, vilAsa, AbhUSaNa milate haiM aura kamalAkSI striyoM ke sAtha icchita Ananda bhogane ko milate haiN| hama svecchAnusAra AcaraNa karate haiM, nAcate * pRSTha 642

Page #1036
prastAva 7 : ratnadvIpa kathA kA gUDhArtha 255 haiM, gAte haiM, vilopana karate haiM aura saba prakAra ke sukha sAdhana hameM yahA~ prApta haiN| he zramaraNoM ! aise sukha sAmagrI se paripUrNa saMsAra ko chor3akara mokSa meM jAne kA tumhArA vicAra hameM to ThIka nahIM lgtaa| chor3o mokSa kI bAta ko| hameM to saMsAra kI tulanA meM mokSa meM adhika sukha nahIM lgtaa| pahale yahA~ ke prApta sukha ko bhoga leM, phira mokSa jAne kI soceNge| [361-365] sAdhuoM ! jo saddharma tumhAre mana meM sthita hai vaha to hameM bhI jJAta hai| tuma dharma kA garva kyoM karate ho ? dekho, hama bhI aneka pADe, bakare aura sUaroM ko mArakara unake khUna se caMDikA kA tarpaNa karate haiN| gomedha, azvamegha aura naramegha yajJa karate haiM / aneka bakaroM kI yajJa meM Ahuti dete haiM / aneka prANiyoM kA mardana kara cAroM prakAra ke yajJa karate haiN| becAre aneka pazuoM ko usa burI yoni se nikAla kara unheM samasta duHkhoM se mukta karate haiN| hamArI pApaRddhi se hama dinapratidina jIvoM ko mAra-mAra kara yajJa sthAna ko mAMsa se bhara dete haiM, * phira apanI icchAnusAra usakA dAna kara dete haiN| isa prakAra hama nitya hI apane dharmakRtya dvArA apane kartavya kA pAlana kara svayaM ko kRtakRtya samajhate haiM, ataeva tumhAre dvArA batAye gaye dharma kI hama bAta bhI nahIM karate / [366-401] __ maDha jaise abhavya prANiyoM dvArA AcArya mahArAja ko aisA uttara dene para bhI una zAnta-mUrti dhairyazAlI muniyoM ko ina para adhika dayA AtI hai aura unheM pratibodha dekara mArga para lAne ke vicAra se ve punaH kahate haiM : bhadroM ! saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAle aise jhUThe bhrama meM phaMse rahanA ucita nahIM hai / tuma viparIta mArga para jA rahe ho| tumane jina indriya-bhogoM kI bAta kahI inakA pariNAma to sarpa-daMza kI bhAMti bhayaMkara hai| inakA anta bahuta kaTu hai| ve pApa se Acchanna aura mahA bhayaMkara kleza-vardhaka haiN| tuma striyoM meM Asakta rahate ho, para vAstava meM to ve prAyaH akAryakartI hotI haiM aura svabhAva se mAyA kI chAba hI haiN| unake vilAsa, nAca, gAyana aura cAla sabhI viDambanA mAtra hI hai / bhAiyoM ! mokSa to ananta Ananda se paripUrNa hai aura vaha Ananda sarvadA banA rahatA hai / jIvoM kI Atma-vyavasthA/Atma-svarUpa sabhI prakAra ke klezoM se rahita hai| ataH manuSya janma ko prApta kara khAne-pIne aura vilAsa meM DUbe rahakara Atma-pravaJcanA karanA tumhAre jaise vyaktiyoM ke yogya nahIM hai| thor3e dinoM taka Tikane vAle indriya-bhogoM meM Asakta rahakara, mokSa ke rAjamArga ko chor3akara tuma ananta saMsAra ke phande meM mata phNso| dharma ke anuSThAna karane kI buddhi se anya jIvoM ko mArane kA pApa kara rahe ho, yaha to saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlA hai / ataH aise kuzAstroM ke durAgraha meM phaMsakara aisA pApa kA kAma mata kro| pApa-doSoM kA nAza karane vAle ahiMsA dharma meM pravRtti kro| [402-410] * pRSTha 643

Page #1037
256 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA munirAja dvArA zAnti se kahe gaye uparyukta upadezAmRta ko sunakara mUDha jaise pApI prANI krodhita ho jAte haiM aura krodha ke Aveza meM hI muni se kahate haiM - are sAdhu ! hameM zikSA dene kI aura apanI caturAI batAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jaise Aye ho vaise hI ulaTe pairoM vApasa lauTa jAo / are pApiSThoM ! tuma bhogoM kI itanI nindA karate ho aura hamAre mAne hue dharma kI burAI karate ho, ataH sacamuca tuma hamAre zatru ho / tumheM to sIdhe yama ke dvAra pahu~cAnA cAhiye / hamArA aisA sundara vizuddha dharma tumheM priya nahIM hai to he adhamapuruSoM ! hameM bhI tumhAre dharma kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / he zramaraNAdhamoM ! tuma apane logoM ko tumhArA saddharmaM batalAo, hameM tumhAre dharma se koI prayojana nahIM hai / [411-415] 1 mUDha prANiyoM ke krodhita hokara uparyukta uttara dene para sAdhunoM ko una para aura adhika dayA AtI hai / ve eka bAra aura unheM sadadharma ke lakSaNa batAne kA prayatna karate haiM / munirAja dvArA punaH dharma ke lakSaNa batAne ko udyata hone para mUDha prANI A~kheM lAla kara, krodha se hoTha dabAkara lAta mArane aura dhakkA-mukkI karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM aura eka do lAta to mAra hI dete haiM / mUDha kI aisI ceSTAnoM ko dekhakara zAnta muni apane mana meM nizcaya karate haiM ki, yaha prANI kisI bhI prakAra sanmArga para nahIM AA sakatA, ata: ve aise prANI ke prati upekSA dhAraNa karate haiM / * yaha nizcaya ho jAne para ki amuka gAya vandhyA hai taba phira usase dUdha prApti kA prayatna vyartha hI hai / [ 416-416] antima niSkarSa jaise pUrva kathita cAru ke upadeza ko yogya aura hitajJa ne aMgIkAra kara tadanusAra prAcaraNa / vyApAra kiyA, viziSTa amUlya ratnoM kA kraya kara saMgraha kiyA, ratnoM se apane-apane jahAjoM ko bharA aura cAru ke sAtha svadeza / svasthAna ko gaye / svasthAna meM pahu~ca kara ye tInoM ratnoM kA vyApAra kara satatAnanda ke bhAjana / mUDha ke durvyavahAra se kupita hokara ratnadvIpa ke bhUpati ne use ratnadvIpa se niSkAsita kara samudra meM phiMkavA diyA jisase vaha mUDha ananta duHkha-pIr3AnoM kA bhAjana banA | vaise hI bhAI ghanavAhana ! dezaviratidhAraka zrAvaka (yogya) aura bhadra prakRti vAle bhavya mithyAdRSTi ( hitajJa ) jaise prAraNI jaba munirAja ( cAru) kA upadeza sunate haiM taba usake anusAra AcaraNa karane lagate haiM aura anta meM sarvajJa prarUpita pA~ca mahAvratoM ko svIkAra karate haiM, jisase unameM jJAnAdi guNoM kI vRddhi hotI hai| dhIre-dhIre unakI prAtmA aise guNa ratnoM se paripUrNa ho jAtI hai aura anta meM paramapada (mokSa) ko prApta kara nirantara satata grananta zrAnanda-samUha ke pAtra te haiN| kyoMki, vahA~ unheM AtmA meM ekatrita jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpI ratnoM kAhI vyApAra karanA hotA hai / mUDha jaise prANI jaba pApa se pUre bhara jAte haiM taba * pRSTha 644

Page #1038
prastAva 7 : ratnadvIpa kathA kA gUDhArtha 257 karmapariNAma rAjA atyanta kupita hotA hai aura use manuSya janma rUpI ratnadvIpa se nikAla kara saMsArasAgara meM nirantara duHkha sahane ke liye phaiMka detA hai| he ghanavAhana ! uparyukta cAra vyApAriyoM kI kathA ke gUDhArtha ko samajha kara hI pAMcaveM muni ne saMsAra kA tyAga kara dIkSA grahaNa kii| kathA meM saccI ghaTanA aura rUpaka ko bahuta hI sundaratA se pratipAdita kiyA hai / isake rahasya kA cintana karma ko kATane vAlA hai / kauna sA buddhimAna bhavya puruSa aisA hogA jo isa kathA ke gUDhArtha ko samajha kara munitva ko svIkAra nahIM karegA? ratnadvIpa jaise manuSya bhava ko prApta kara apane prAtmA rUpI jahAja ko guNaratnoM se nahIM bharegA aura anta meM mokSa ko prApta karanA nahIM cAhegA? [420-422] [isa kathA ke vicAra mAtra se prANI saMsAra se bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai aura dharma meM anurakta ho jAtA hai / aba to tujhe muni dvArA kahI gaI kathA kA bhAvArtha samajha meM A gayA hogaa|] he agRhItasaMketA ! usa samaya merI karma-sthiti bhI kucha jIrNa huI thI, jisase mere mana meM bhI kucha bhadra bhAva jAgRta hue aura akalaMka kI bAta mujhe kiMcit sukhakArI aura madhura lgii| phira bhI maiM cupa hI rahA, kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyaa| 8. saMsAra-bAjAra (prathama cakra) mere mitra akalaMka ke sAtha maiM (ghanavAhana ke bhava meM saMsArI jIva) chaThe munirAja ke pAsa gayA / hamane munirAja kA vandana kiyA aura unhoMne hameM dharmalAbha kahA / akalaMka ne munirAja se vairAgya kA kAraNa pUchA, isa para munirAja ne kahAbhAI akalaMka ! Adi-anta rahita saMsRti nAmaka eka nagarI hai| usa nagarI meM sthita bAjAra hI mere vairAgya kA kAraNa banA hai| [423] ___ akalaMka ne vicAra kiyA ki jaisA tIsare muni ne apane vairAgya kA kAraNa arahaTa cakra ko batalAyA vaisA hI yaha bAjAra bhI hogaa| phira bhI usane muni se pUcha hI liyA--bhagavan ! isa bAjAra se Apako kaise vairAgya huA ? spaSTa karane kI kRpA kreN| [424-425]

Page #1039
258 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA uttara meM muni bole---bhAgyavAna ! sAmane jo dhyAnamagna muni mahArAja baiThe haiM, unhoMne aneka janmoM ko utpanna karane vAle isa bAjAra ko mujhe batalAyA / * isa bAjAra meM bahuta lambI-lambI bhava rUpI zreNiyAM haiN| dukAneM sukha-duHkha nAmaka kirANeM se bharI huI haiN| isameM kharIda-bikrI meM vyasta aneka jIva rUpI vyApArI kirANA ekatrita karane aura apane svArtha meM tatpara Akula-vyAkula dikhAI de rahe haiN| vahA~ nimna, madhyama aura utkRSTa puNya-pApa rUpI mUlya dekara svAnurUpa vastueM kharIdI jA sakatI haiM / aneka puNyahIna garIba jIvoM se yaha bAjAra bharA huA hai, sarvadA khulA rahatA hai aura vyApAra calatA rahatA hai| isa saMsRti nagarI kA balAdhikRta senApati mahAmoha hai, jisake adhIna kAma krodha Adi adhikArI haiN| vahA~ karma nAmaka raudra RNa dAtA aura jIva karja lene vAle haiM / isa karjadAtA se koI nahIM bacA sktaa| ye lenadAroM ko aisI ati dAruNa jela meM DAla dete haiM jahA~ se chuTakArA hI na ho sake / vahA~ kaSAya nAmaka durdAnta madonmatta bacce logoM ko udvelita karate hue kalakala karate rahate haiN| yaha bAjAra aneka Azcaryajanaka navInatAoM se yukta hai / nirantara Akula-vyAkula aura jAgRta rahane vAlA isake samAna dUsarA koI bAjAra saMsAra meM nahIM hai / [426-434] sUkSma nirIkSaNa karane para mujhe jJAta huA ki isa bAjAra meM rahane vAle sabhI prANI andara se atyanta du:khI haiM / he bhAgyazAlI ! sanmukha dhyAnastha baiThe mere guru mahArAja ne kRpApUrvaka usa samaya merI A~khoM meM jJAnAMjana lagAyA, jisase merI dRSTi atyanta nirmala ho gaI aura dukAnoM ke anta meM eka maTha jaisA zivAlaya dUra se mujhe dikhAI diyaa| sadbuddhi-dRSTi se isa zivAlaya meM mukta nAmaka ananta puruSa mujhe dRSTigocara hue| ve nirantara Ananda se yukta aura samasta prakAra kI bAdhApIr3A se rahita the / mujhe lagA ki maiM bhI ina dukAnoM meM se kisI eka meM vyApAra kara rahA hU~, para zivAlaya ko dekhane ke pazcAt mujhe usI meM jAne kI tIvra icchA vAlA nirveda jAgrata huA / maiMne guru mahArAja se kahA- nAtha ! caliye hama isa bAjAra ko chor3akara isake anta meM sthita zivAlaya meM calakara rheN| isa kolAhala pUrNa bAjAra meM to mujhe kSaNa bhara bhI zAnti nahIM miltii| merI icchA Apake sAtha usa maTha meM jAne kI hI hai| merI icchA sunakara guru mahArAja bole-'he narazreSTha ! yadi tujhe maTha meM jAne kI aisI tIvra icchA hai to tU merI dIkSA grahaNa kara, kyoMki yaha dIkSA hI zIghratA se maTha meM pahu~cAtI hai| uttara meM maiMne kahA-'bhagavan ! yadi aisI bAta hai to mujhe zIghra hI dIkSA dIjiye, isameM thor3A bhI vilamba mata krie|' merA uttara sunakara unhoMne mujhe sarvajJa mata kI pAramezvarI dIkSA pradAna kI aura usa maTha meM pahu~cane ke kAraNa rUpa karttavya anuSThAna samajhAye / ina kartavyoM kA pAlana karate hue hI abhI maiM yahA~ raha rahA huuN| [435-444] * pRSTha 645

Page #1040
prastAva 7 : saMsAra-bAjAra (prathama cakra) 256 __ bAjAra aura maTha kA varNana sunane ke pazcAt akalaMka ne pUchA--mahArAja ! Apake guru mahArAja ne pApako kisa prakAra ke karttavya batalAye ?* jinake bala para Apa maTha meM pahu~canA cAhate haiM ? kRpA kara mujhe vistAra se samajhAiye / [445] munirAja bole-saumya akalaMka ! suno| mere guru mahArAja ne usa samaya mujhe kahA thA : bhadra ! terI sampatti adhikAra meM rahane ke liye eka sundara kamarA hai, jisakA nAma kAyA hai / isake paMcAkSa nAmaka jharokhe haiM aura kSayopazama nAmaka garbhagRha hai| isake pAsa hI kArmaNa zarIra nAmaka bhItarI cauka yA kamarA hai| isa bhItarI kamare/ cauka meM eka citta nAmaka ati capala bandara kA baccA rahatA hai| ___ yaha sunakara maiMne kahA-yaha saba ThIka hai| punaH guru ne kahA- ina saba ko sAtha meM rakhakara hI tujhe dIkSA lenI hai, kyoMki yogya avasara kI prApti ke pahale inakA tyAga nahIM ho sktaa| maiMne kahA-jaisI ApakI AjJA / tatpazcAt guru mahArAja ne mujhe dIkSA dI aura samajhAyA-bhadra ! isa bandara ke bacce kA tujhe bhalI prakAra rakSaNa karanA caahiye| maiMne kahA--jaisI ApakI AjJA ! Apa kRpA kara mujhe yaha to batAyeM ki isa bandara ke bacce ko kisase bhaya hai ? jisase maiM una bhayoM se usakI rakSA kara skuu| uttara meM guru mahArAja ne batAyA-saumya ! yaha bandara kA baccA jisa cauka meM rahatA hai, vahA~ aneka prakAra ke upadravakArI tattva haiN| vahA~ kaSAya nAmaka capala cUhe usa becAre ko kATate rahate haiM, nokaSAya nAmaka DaMka mArane meM paTu bhayaMkara bicchu DaMka mArate rahate haiM, saMjJA nAmaka krUra billiyAM khA jAtI haiM, rAga-dveSa nAmaka bhayaMkara moTe cUhe ise har3apa kara jAte haiM aura mahAmoha nAmaka atiraudra bar3A billA ise pUrA hI nigala jAtA hai / pariSaha upasarga nAmaka DAMsa-macchara ise bArabAra kATa kara santapta karate rahate haiM, duSTAbhisandhi aura vitarka nAmaka vajra jaisI sUNDoM vAle khaTamala isakA khUna cUsa lete haiM, jhUThI cintA nAmaka gilahariyA~ bArabAra pIr3ita karatI haiM aura raudrAkAra pramAda nAmaka tilacaTTe bAraMbAra tiraskRta/ parAjita karate haiM / avirati kIcar3a nAmaka jUe bAra-bAra DaMka mAratI haiM aura mithyAdarzana nAmaka ati ghora andherA use andhA banA detA hai / he bhdr| isa bandara ke bacce ko garbhagRha cauka meM rahate hue hI sthAyI rUpa se nirantara aise aneka upadrava hote rahate haiM, jisakI tIvra vedanA ko becArA citta bandara-bAlaka sahana nahIM kara sakatA aura raudradhyAna rUpI khaira ke aMgAroM se dhadhakate kuNDa meM kUda par3atA hai| kisI * pRSTha 646

Page #1041
260 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA samaya yaha aneka prakAra ke kuvikalpa rUpI makar3iyoM ke jAloM se jisakA muha chipa gayA hai aisI ati bhISaNa ArtadhyAna rUpI gahana guphA meM chipa jAtA hai| tujhe apramatta bhAva se sarvadA isa bandara ke bacce ko agnikuNDa meM yA gahana guphA meM jAne se rakSaNa karanA caahiye| ___ maiMne pUchA--bhagavan ! isako agni-kuNDa yA guphA meM jAne se rokane kA upAya kyA hai ? taba garu mahArAja ne kahA-bhAI ! kAyA nAmaka kamare ke pAMca gavAkSa (dvAra) haiM, unake bAhara hI pAMca viSaya nAmaka viSavRkSa haiM jo ati bhayaMkara haiN| inakI gaMdha mAtra se * bandara ke bacce ko murchA Ane lagatI hai| inako dekhane se vaha capala bana jAtA hai aura zravaNa mAtra se vaha marane lagatA hai| phira sparza karane aura khAne se to usakA vinAza ho isameM Azcarya hI kyA ? pahale kahe gaye cUhe Adi ke upadrava bandara ke bacce ko itanA adhika trasta kara dete haiM ki vaha vyAkula hokara ina viSavRkSoM ko AmravRkSa mAnane lagatA hai aura prasannatA pUrvaka ina viSavRkSoM para Asakta ho jAtA hai / pahale batAye gaye pAMca dvAroM se bAhara nikala kara vaha atyanta abhilASApUrvaka ina vRkSoM kI tarapha daur3atA hai| vaha inake kucha phaloM ko acchA samajha kara una para lubdha ho jAtA hai aura kucha phaloM ko kharAba mAnakara unase dveSa karatA hai| ina vRkSoM para atyanta Asakti pUrvaka DAla-DAla para ghUmatA hai| vRkSoM ke nIce arthanicaya/viSayaraja nAmaka sUkhe patte phala-phUla, Adi kacarA jamA huA hotA hai, usa para vaha bAra-bAra loTatA hai aura bhogasneha rUpI barasAtI jala-binduoM se gIlA hokara karma-paramANu-nicaya arthAt vRkSa ke phala-phUla parAgarUpI isa karmaparamANu raja/dhUla ko apane zarIra para cipakA letA hai| bhAvArtha guru mahArAja dvArA kahI gayI uparokta vArtA kA bhAvArtha merI samajha meM A gayA thA, ataH maiMne vicAra kiyA ki sAmAnyataH zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ye pAMca viSa vRkSa pratIta hote haiM / aspaSTa dikhAI dene vAle inake phUla aura adhika spaSTa dikhAI dene vAle vizeSa 'AvirbhAva' isake phala pratIta hote haiN| viSayoM kI AdhArabhUta vastueM isakI zAkhAyeM pratIta hotI haiM / cittarUpI bandara ke bacce kA ina DAliyoM para ghUmanA upacAra se hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki loga prAyaH aisA kahate haiM ki 'abhI merA mana amaka sthAna para gayA / ' gurujI kI bAta bhalI-bhAMti merI samajha meM A rahI thI, ataH Age bhI samajha meM pAyegI hI, aisA socakara maiMne vArtA ko Age calAne kA anurodha kiyaa| guru mahArAja ne Age kahA-bhadra ! bhoga-sneha-jala se jaba isa bandara ke bacce kA zarIra gIlA hotA hai aura vaha karmaparamANunicaya nAmaka raja meM loTatA hai, * pRSTha 647

Page #1042
prastAva 7 : saMsAra-bAjAra (prathamacakra) 261 taba yaha dhUla usake zarIra para adhika cipaka jAtI hai aura usakA sArA zarIra dhUli-dhUsarita ho jAtA hai| eka to bandara vaise hI caJcala hotA hai, phira yaha jaharIlI dhUla zarIravedhaka hone se usake zarIra meM ghAva kara detI hai, zarIra kSINa hokara zithila ho jAtA hai, usakA madhya bhAga cAroM tarapha se phaTa jAtA hai| jaharIlI dhUla sAre zarIra meM aura vizeSa rUpa se madhyabhAga meM asara karatI hai jisase sArA zarIra jalane lagatA hai / phalasvarUpa usakA pUrA zarIra kAlA ho jAtA hai aura kahIM kahIM se lAla bhI dikhAI dene lagatA hai| jaba vaha vApasa apane garbhagaha/cauka meM jAtA hai taba pahale batAye gaye cUhe macchara Adi ke upadrava phira hone lagate haiN| ina upadravoM kA AkramaNa usa para prati kSaNa adhikAdhika ugra hote rahate haiN|| rakSaraNa ke upAya bhadra ! isa citta rUpI bandara ke bacce ko ina upadravoM se bacAne kA sIdhA upAya yaha hai ki svavIrya Atmazakti nAmaka apane hAtha meM apramAda nAmaka vajradaNDa lekara pAMcoM dvAroM ke pAsa khar3e rahanA aura jaba-jaba vaha bandara kA baccA indriya rUpI jharokhoM se viSaya rUpI viSavRkSa ke phaloM ko khAne kI icchA se bAhara Ave taba-taba use vajra daNDa dikhA kara, phaTakAra kara bAhara Ane se rokanA / phira bhI yaha citta bandara adhika caJcala hone se yadi bAhara A jAya to use jora se DarA dhamakAkara vApasa lauTA denA / bAhara Ane para roka lagI hone se usakI viSavRkSa rUpI Amra phala khAne kI icchA nivRtta ho jAyagI aura bhoga-sneha-jala se bhIgakara jo sardI ho gaI thI vaha dUra ho jaaygii| * zarIra sUkhegA aura usameM garmI aayegii| zarIra ke sUkhane se usa para lagI huI dhUla prati kSaNa nIce girane lagegI, usake ghAva bharane lageMge, zarIra kI kSINatA dUra hogI, zarIra kAlA par3ane se rukegA aura jhUThI lAlI naSTa hogii| phira se usake zarIra para dhavalatA (saphedI) AyegI, zArIrika sthiratA bar3hegI aura darzanIya sundara rUpa bnegaa| isake bAda garbhagRha meM bhI use uparyukta upadrava adhika taMga nahIM kreNge| phira kamare meM rahe hue cUhe, billI, karoliyA, macchara Adi kA bhI tujhe isI apramAda vajradaNDa se cUrA-cUrA kara denA cAhiye / tadanantara cauka ke rAste se yadi bandara kA baccA bAhara nikalegA taba bhI usako kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rahegA / he bhadra ! yahI usakI rakSA kA upAya hai| maiMne gurujI se pUchA-bhadanta ! isa bandara ke bacce kI rakSA karane se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA? .. gurujI ne kahA-bhadra ! tumheM zivAlaya maTha bahuta pasanda AyA thA aura vahA~ jAne kI tumhArI icchA huI thii| isa maTha meM pahu~cane kA mukhya upAya cittarUpI isa bandara ke bacce kI surakSA hai| isakI bhalI prakAra sarakSA karane se yaha binA * pRSTha 648

Page #1043
262 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA kisI vighna ke zivAlaya meM pahu~cane kA prabala kAraNa banatA hai / ataeva he bhadra ! yadi isa maTha meM jAne kI tumheM buddhi huI hai, abhilASA hai to tujhe isa citta rUpI bandara ke bacce kI surakSA karane kA sudRr3ha prayatna karanA cAhiye / yaha bandara kA baccA lambe samaya se cakra ( bhramAvarta) meM par3A hai, isameM se isakA bAhara nikalanA atyanta kaThina hai | yaha kaise cakra ke cakkara meM par3A, yaha bhI batAtA hU~ :- Upara batAye gaye cUhe, billI Adi ke pratyadhika upadravoM se pIr3ita hokara, moha ke vaza meM yaha baccA Amraphala kI bhrAMti se viSavRkSa ke phala khAne daur3atA hai, jisase dhUla kI moTI parata isake zarIra para jama jAtI hai / phira bhoga-sneha-jala se bhIgane para zarIra kSata-vikSata ho jAtA hai / phira cUhe Adi usako khAne kI icchA se usa para adhika saMkhyA meM adhika tIvratA se AkramaNa karate haiM / jaise-jaise yaha adhika pIr3ita hotA hai vaise-vaise zAnti prApta karane ke liye vaha zrAmra vRkSa kI tarapha daur3atA hai / phalasvarUpa aura adhika dhUla cipakatI hai, adhika bhIgatA hai, zarIra adhikAdhika kSata-vikSata ra jarjarita hotA hai / he bhadra ! yoM isa cakra ( Avarta ) meM par3ane ke bAda bAra-bAra upadrava bar3hate jAte haiM / aise dUSita cakra ( prAvarta) meM par3ane ke bAda jaba taka tU svayaM isakI rakSA nahIM karegA, taba taka yaha vighna rahita nahIM ho sakatA / ataH he narazreSTha ! jaisA maiMne Upara batAyA hai, tadanusAra nirantara isakI surakSA karanI cAhiye, tabhI yaha citta rUpI bandara kA baccA vighnarahita ho sakegA / [446-454 ] maiM gurujI kI vArtA kA bhAvArtha samajha gayA / ataH usa para cintana karate hue mere mana meM nimna satya prasphuTita huA rAgAdi se upadrava prApta citta indriyoM ke viSayoM meM pravRtti karatA hai, jisase isakA karmasaMcaya bar3hatA jAtA hai / * bhoga-sneha kI vAsanA usake sAtha ekIbhUta hotI rahatI hai, jisase saMsAra sambandhI saMskAra utpanna hote haiM / ye saMskAra hI vaha kSata-vikSata avasthA hai / ina saMskAroM se hI cUhe billI Adi ke samAna ye rAgAdi upadrava tIvra hote haiM / ye upadrava pratikSaraNa bar3hate rahate haiM jisase prerita yaha citta bArabAra viSayoM kI tarapha daur3atA hai tathA bAra-bAra karma bAMdhatA hai jo adhika cikane hote jAte haiM / cikanAhaTa ke kAraNa upadrava adhika bar3hate haiM / isa prakAra yaha citta aise cakra ( prAvarta) meM par3a jAtA hai jisakA tala kahIM dikhAI nahIM detA / isa cakra meM isako karor3oM prakAra ke duHkha hote haiM jisase yaha chUTa nahIM sakatA / isakI rakSA kA upAya svavIrya rUpI hAtha dvArA apramAda daNDa kA upayoga batAyA hai / ataH mujhe aba gurujI ke upadezAnusAra apramAdI banakara usakA pUrNatayA anuzIlana karanA cAhiye / [455-462] kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha zarIra, sampatti, bhoga, sage-sambandhI Adi sabhI bAhya padArtha svapna samAna haiM, indrajAla haiM, gaMdharva nagara haiM / sadbuddhi dvArA aisA nirNaya kara, * pRSTha 649

Page #1044
prastAva 7 : saMsAra-bAjAra (prathama cakra) 263 bAra-bAra aisI tAttvika bhAvanA karatA rahU~gA jisase isa saMsAra ke jAla se citta kA bandhana haTegA / mere citta kA saMsAra ke sAtha anAdi kAla se sambandha hone se yaha saMsAra kI tarapha daur3egA to avazya, parantu usakI yaha daur3a AtmA ke liye hAniprada hai, yaha jAnakara prayatnapUrvaka citta ko udhara jAne se rokUgA aura use samajhAUMgA ki, he citta ! tujhe isa prakAra bAhara bhaTakane se kyA lAbha ? tU to apane svarUpa meM hI sthira raha, jisase Ananda meM lIna raha sake / yaha saMsAra bAhara bhaTakane ke samAna hI hai kyoMki yaha duHkhoM se bharA huA hai aura apane svarUpa meM rahanA hI mokSa hai, jo aneka sukhoM se paripUrNa hai| ataH sukha prApta karane kI icchA se bAhara bhaTakanA vyartha hai, ayukta hai| kyoMki saMsAra to duHkhapUrNa hI hai| AtmA meM sthira rahane se tujhe isa janma meM bhI bahuta sukha milegA aura yadi tU bAhara bhaTakegA to isa bhava meM bhI bahuta duHkha prApta kregaa| kahA bhI hai : parAdhInatA hI pUrNa duHkha hai aura svAdhInatA hI pUrNa sukha hai / bAhya-bhramaNa parAdhInatA hai aura AtmaramaNa hI svAdhInatA hai| prAtmA ke bAhara rahI huI koI bhI vastu tujhe priya laga sakatI hai, para tujhe yaha jAnanA cAhiye ki ve sabhI vastueM nAzavAna haiM, duHkhadAyI haiM, AtmasvarUpa se bhinna haiM aura maila se bharI huI haiN| ataH he citta ! aisI vastuoM ke liye tU kyoM vyartha meM hI kaSTa uThAtA hai ? AtmA ko chor3akara kyoM isa prakAra bArambAra bAhara bhaTakatA hai ? yadi AtmA ke bAhara kI koI vastu sundara hotI to vaha duHkha nivAraNa meM bhI samartha hotI, para AtmasvarUpa meM terI sthiratA ke atirikta koI bhI bAhya vastu vAstava meM duHkha nivAraNa meM samartha nahIM hai| jaba tU bhoga rUpI bhayaMkara aMgAroM se jalatA hai taba tujhe prAnanda svarUpa prAtmA meM hI zAnti milatI hai, phira tU bAhya bhramaNa kA vyartha hI kaSTa kyoM uThAtA hai ? * ataeva he citta ! tU ananta jJAna, darzana, vIrya aura Ananda se paripUrNa aAtmA meM sthira hokara zIghra hI nirAkula bana / [463-475] AtmA meM sthira rahane se bhoga rUpI cikanAI sUkha jAtI hai jisase niHsaMdeha cipakI huI karmaraja avazya hI giratI jAtI hai / tere zarIra para jo bhayaMkara dhAriyAM par3a gaI haiM ve atyanta dUSita vAsanAoM se utpanna huI haiM / parantu, jaba tU ina vAsanAoM kI pIr3A se mukta hogA taba tujhe bhogoM para koI prIti nahIM rhegii| vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai ki ina dhAriyoM meM par3e ye bhoga-piNDa (gAMThe) jaisI haiM, jo thor3I sI dera Ananda detI haiM, para jaba ina bhoga-piNDoM ko bhoganA par3atA hai taba ve adhika pIr3AdAyaka hotI haiN| bhogoM ko bhogane ke samaya thor3I dera Ananda prApta hotA hai, kintu dUSita vAsanAyoM ke dhyAna se ye anta meM pIr3A ko adhika bar3hAvA detI haiN| yadi tere zarIra se barI vAsanAeM nikala jAyaM to vaha nirvighna nirantara Anandayukta bana jAya / aisI sthiti ke prApta hone para tujhe bhoga kI icchA hI nahIM rhegii| ataH he citta ! * pRSTha 650

Page #1045
264 upamiti-bhava prapaMca kathA tU bAhya bhramaNa kA tyAga kara aura apane vAstavika svarUpa meM sthira hokara baiTha tathA nirAbAdha bana / [476-481] citta ko isa prakAra zikSA dekara, samajhA kara maiM bhalIbhAMti lakSya pUrvaka isakI rakSA meM tatpara rhuuNgaa| yadi yaha pApI caJcala citta itanA samajhAne para bhI nahIM mAnegA to maiM ise bAhya-bhramaNa se prayatna pUrvaka bAra-bAra rokuugaa| phira kaSAya, nokaSAya Adi sabhI upadraviyoM kA apramAda rUpI zastra se nAza kara dUMgA / rAgAdi upadraviyoM ko unake pratipakSiyoM ke sahayoga tathA jJAna ke upayoga se evaM zubhadhyAna ke sevana se maiM zIghra naSTa kara dUMgA / rAga-dveSa kA nAza hone para pariSaha upasarga Adi bAhya upadrava mujhe pIr3ita nahIM kara skeNge| phira merA citta AtmArAma bana jAyegA, rAgAdi upadravoM se mukta ho jAyegA, bAhara bhaTakatA banda ho jAyegA aura mokSa ke yogya bana jaayegaa| he akalaMka ! mana meM aisA dRr3ha nizcaya kara, usake anusAra AcaraNa karane kA nirNaya lekara abhI maiM pramAda kA tyAga kara, sAvadhAna hokara yahA~ nivAsa kara rahA huuN| aisA una chaThe muni mahArAja ne apane vairAgya aura dIkSA kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA / [482-488] Pos 6. saMsAra-bAjAra (dvitIya cakra) chaThe muni ke vairAgya-hetu kI kathA sunakara akalaMka ne kahA --- bhagavan ! Apane bahuta acchA kiyA / Apane sadguru kI vANI ke rahasya ko samajha kara, yogya prakAra se AcaraNa kara Apa use apane jIvana meM utAra rahe haiN| Apane jisa citta ke cakra kI bAta kathA meM kahI, vaisA hI eka anya cakra bhI mere vicAra se honA caahiye| merA yaha vicAra ThIka hai yA nahIM ? Apa sunakara spaSTIkaraNa kareM / muni ne kahA -- bhadra ! apane vicAra prakaTa kro| akalaMka ne kahA-citta/mana do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai, dravyacitta aura bhAvacitta / manaparyApti vAlI AtmA dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye manovargaNA ke pudgaloM se dravyacitta nirmita hotA hai| (chaH paryAptiyoM meM se chaThI manaparyApti dvArA jo manovargaNA grahaNa kI jAtI hai usI ko dravyamana kahA jAtA hai / ) yaha dravyamana jaba jIvAtmA ke sAtha saMyukta hotA hai taba use bhAvamana kahA jAtA hai / bhAvamana kArmaNa

Page #1046
prastAva 7 : saMsAra-bAjAra (dvitIya-cakra) 265 zarIra meM rahatA hai, isIliye ise alaga jAnA jAtA hai| * niyamAnusAra to bhAvamana jIva hI hai, para jIva cittarUpa hote bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI hote / udAharaNa ke taura para kevalI bhAvamana-rahita hote haiN| (kisI ko mana se uttara dene ke liye ve dravyamana kA upayoga karate haiM, kintu kevalajJAna hone se bhAvamana kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| arthAt kevalajJAnI ke dravyamana to hotA hai, kintu bhAvamana nahIM hotaa)| jaba yaha prANI rAga-dveSa Adi se yukta hotA hai taba mithyAjJAna ke kAraNa vaha viparIta nirNaya letA hai / phalasvarUpa duHkhadAyI vastu meM sukha prApta karane kI kAmanA se usameM pravartita hotA hai / arthAt mithyAjJAna ke kAraNa vaha yaha nirNaya nahIM kara pAtA ki vAstavika sukha aura duHkha kahA~ hai ? jhUThI pravRtti ke sneha-tantu karma-paramANuoM ko AkarSita karate haiM, jisase janma-janmAntara kA prArambha hotA hai / ina janmAMtaroM meM prANI phira se viparIta nirNaya letA hai aura rAgAdi saMtati kI vRddhi karatA hai| rAgAdi saMtati se viSayAkAMkSA hotI hai, viSayAkAMkSA se sneha-tantuoM kA janma hotA hai, snehatantuoM se karma-grahaNa hotA hai aura karma-grahaNa se dubArA janma hotA hai / punaH buddhiviparyAsa se rAgAdi kA krama calatA hai| isa prakAra yaha janma-janmAntara kA cakra avicchinna rUpa se calatA hI rahatA hai| jaba taka yaha prANI viparIta nirNaya letA rahatA hai taba taka usakI aniSTakArI bhava-paddhati (saMsAra-bhramaNa) calatI hI rahatI hai| bhagavan ! maiMne Apake samakSa yaha dvitIya cakra kI bAta prastuta kI hai / merA uparyukta kathana upayukta hai yA nahIM ? kRpA kara btaayeN| [486-467] uttara meM munirAja ne kahA-mahAbhAgyavAna ! terA kathana pUrNarUpa se yuktiyukta hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| tere jaise tattva ke jAnakara jhUThI bAta kara hI kaise sakate haiM ? Upara kI vArtA se maiMne bhI samajhA aura tumhArI bAta kA gurujI ne bhI samarthana kiyA thA ki viparIta nirNayoM kA yaha cakkara hI aniSTakArI bhavacakra kA kAraNa hai| ataH saccI-jhUThI bAta kA saccA viveka rakhane vAle prANiyoM ko yathAzakya ina viparyAsoM/viparIta nirNayoM kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / eka bAra viparyAsoM kA nAza hote hI isa dvitIya cakra kI anya bAtoM kA to apane Apa hI jar3amUla se nAza ho jaaygaa| viparyAsa kA tyAga hI saccA viveka hai, saccA tattvajJAna hai aura prAsrava-rahita dharma hai| jo apramAdI prANI viparyAsa kA tyAga kara saccA tattvajJa bana jAtA hai, use apane manovikAroM kA jAla apane se bhinna lagatA hai / vaha mana ko alaga aura apanI AtmA ko usase alaga dekhatA hai, ataH use AtmA nirantara Anandamaya lagatI hai| phira use na to duHkha para dveSa hotA hai aura na use sukha-prApti kI icchA hI hotI hai / isa prakAra mana se alaga hone para, mana para Asakti dUra ho jAtI hai jisase indriyoM ke viSayoM para sneha nahIM rhtaa| sneha (cikanAI) jAte hI karma-paramANuoM kA saMcaya ruka jAtA hai| isa prakAra niHspRha hone para saMsAra-bIja kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura vaha mukta jIvoM ke samAna janmAntara * pRSTha 651

Page #1047
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA * kA prArambha nahIM karatA tathA usake bhavacakra kA calanA banda ho jAtA hai / [498-505 ] Upara do prakAra kI bAta kahI gaI hai eka karmabandha aura dUsarA usase phailatA bhavacakra / jo ina donoM kI pravRtti aura nirvRtti kI vAstavikatA ko jAnate haiM, ve kyA saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAle zarIra, dhana, indriya-bhoga yA anya kisI bhI padArtha para kadApi rAga kara sakate haiM ? jisa prAraNI kA citta sAMsArika padArthoM para Asakta hotA hai, jise unameM prAnanda aura sukha kI pratIti hotI hai, samajhanA cAhiye ki abhI taka usane saMsAra-cakra aura viparyAsacakra ko vastutaH tattva se nahIM pahacAnA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jJAna aura kriyA ke yoga se hI phala kI prApti hotI hai, samasta kAryoM kI siddhi hotI hai, anya kisI bhI kAraNoM se kArya - siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / jJAna dvArA sAdhya ko barAbara pahacAna kara, phira usa para samyak prakAra se prAcararaNa karane para hI sAdhya kI prApti ho sakatI hai / mahAmati ( umAsvAti ) ne vastusvarUpa ko isI prakAra batAyA hai - " jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH " " samyak pravRttiH sAdhyasya prAptyupAyo'bhidhIyate" / samyak prAcaraNa hI sAdhya prApti kA upAya hai / yadi usase sAdhya kI prApti na ho to vaha upAya upAya hI nahIM kahA jA sakatA / jahA~ asAdhya kA prArambha hai, vahA~ samyag jJAna nahIM aura jahA~ samyag jJAna nahIM, vahA~ sAdhya kA prArambha nahIM / sAdhya aura samyag jJAna kA paraspara anyonyAzraya sambandha / isIliye zrAgama kA jAnakAra jo bhI kriyA karatA hai use saccI kriyA kahA jAtA hai aura jo vyakti yogya kriyA meM yathAzakti prayatna karatA hai use AAgama kA jAnakAra kahA jAtA hai / jo prANI cintAmaNi ratna ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, jo garIbI se pIr3ita hai aura jo usakI prApti ke aneka upAya bhI jAnatA hai, vaha use prApta karane ke prayatna ko chor3akara anya kAryoM meM kadApi pravRtti nahIM kara sakatA / ataH jo sAdhya se viparIta pravRtti karatA hai vaha sAdhya ke svarUpa ko bhalI prakAra se jAnatA hI nahIM / jo bhauMrA mAlatI puSpa kI sugandha ko jAnatA hai vaha ghAsa yA dUba para baiThane kI pravRtti nahIM karatA / saMsAra kA abhAva hone se satprANI mukti ko prApta karatA hai| adhika kyA kahU~ ? tAtparya / yaha ki tumane jo dUsare cakra kI bAta kahI, bAtoM ke pariNAma svarUpa hI mujhe bandara vizeSa karttavya batAyA thaa| [ 506 - 517 ] vaha satya hai bacce kI mere gurujI ne bhI ina saba yatnapUrvaka rakSA karane kA ke 266 akalaMka -- mahArAja ! isa bandara ko zivAlaya / maTha meM kaise le jAyA jAya ? gurujI ne isake kyA-kyA upAya batAye ? [ 518] chaThe muni-bhadra ! jaisA prAcArya bhagavAn ne mujhe mArga batAyA, vaha sunAtA hU~ suno -- saumya ! pichale prakaraNa meM jisa kSayopazama nAmaka garbhagRha kA varNana AyA usameM chaH paricArikAyeM rahatI haiM / unakA sAmAnya nAma lezyA hai aura pratyeka * pRSTha 652

Page #1048
prastAva 7 : saMsAra - bAjAra ( dvitIya cakra ) 267 1 * kA nAma kramazaH kRSNa, nIla, kapota, taijas, padma aura zukla haiM / ye isI garbhagRha meM utpanna hotI haiM, yahIM kI samRddhi se palatI haiM, yahA~ bar3hatI haiM aura isI sthAna ko puSTa karatI haiM / inameM se pahale kI tIna krUratama krUratara aura krUra haiM / ye tInoM anekoM anartha - paramparAoM kI kAraNabhUta haiM aura bandara ke bacce kI to vAstavika zatrubhUta hI haiN| garbhagRha meM aneka prakAra ke azubha kacare kI vRddhi karane kI hetu haiM / tujhe bhI ina aneka duHkhoM se pUrNa bAjAra meM rakhane aura zivAlaya-gamana meM vighnadAyaka ye tInoM hI haiM / punaH he bhadra ! anya tIna zuddha, zuddhatara aura zuddhatama svarUpadhAriNI haiM / ve aneka prakAra kI grAhlAda-paramparA ko pradAna karatI haiM, bandara ke bacce kI sahAyaka bahinoM ke samAna haiM, garbhagRha ko zuddha karane vAlI haiM aura tujhe isa nissAratA kI paramparA se ota-prota bAjAra se nikAla kara zivAlaya pahu~cAne meM anukUlatA pradAna karane vAlI haiM / ina chahoM ne garbhagRha meM Upara car3hane ke liye apanI zakti se pariNAma nAmaka sIr3hiyAM banA rakhI haiM / isa para car3hane ke liye pratyeka ne kramaza: eka ke Upara eka asaMkhya asaMkhya adhyavasAya nAmaka sIDhiyAM banAI haiM jo adhyavasAya sthAna nAma se prasiddha hai / kRSNa lezyA ne jo asaMkhya sIr3hiyAM banAI haiM, ve kAle raMga kI haiM / nIla lezyA dvArA nIle raMga kI, kapota lezyA dvArA kabUtarI raMga kI, tejas lezyA dvArA vizuddha camacamAtI, padma lezyA dvArA zveta kamala jaisI aura zukla lezyA dvArA vizuddha sphaTika jaise nirmala zvetaraMga kI asaMkhya sIr3hiyAM banAI gaI haiM / bandara kA baccA jaba taka pahalI tIna lezyAoM dvArA banAI sIr3hiyoM para ghUmatA hai taba taka uchala-uchala kara jharokhe kI tarapha daur3atA hai aura AmravRkSa (viSa vRkSa) para chalAMga mAratA hai / chalAMga mArate hue nIce giratA hai aura usakA pUrA zarIra dhUlidhUsarita ho jAtA hai / vahA~ cikanAI kI bUMdoM se usake zarIra para saiMkar3oM dhAriyAM par3a jAtI haiN| zarIra kSata-vikSata aura jarjarita ho jAtA hai / phira cUhe billI Adi vizeSa upadravoM dvArA use adhikAdhika trAsa dete haiM, jisase vaha naSTaprAya: sA / mUcchita sA bhayaMkara AkRti vAlA bana jAtA hai aura nirantara saMtapta sthiti meM dikhAI detA hai / isa sthiti meM yaha bandara kA baccA (citta) tere liye bhI ananta duHkhadAyI paramparAmroM kA kAraNa banatA hai / ataH tujhe isa bacce ko pahalI tIna lezyAoM dvArA nirmita sIr3hiyoM se Upara cauthI lezyA dvArA nirmita sIr3hiyoM para car3hAnA cAhiye / yahA~ use pratikSaNa saMtApa kama hone lagegA / bAdhA - pIr3AyeM kama hone lageMgI, cUhe, billI, macchara Adi ke upadrava kama hoMge aura Amraphala ( viSaphala ) khAne kI icchA kama ho jAyagI / phira makaranda kI snigdhatA ke sUkhane se zarIra para cipakI huI dhUla nIce giregI aura use kiMcit sukha prApta hogA tathA zarIra tejasvI evaM svarUpavAna banegA / isake pazcAt tujhe pAMcavIM lezyA dvArA nirmita sIr3hiyoM para car3hAnA cAhiye / yahA~ saMtApa aura kama hoMge, upadrava bahuta kama hoMge, apazya Amra phala khAne kI icchA bahuta kama ho jAyagI, zarIra sUkha jAyagA aura usa para lagI dhUla-kacarA adhikAMza * pRSTha 653

Page #1049
268 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA meM nIce gira jaaygaa| phira bandara ke bacce ke zarIra meM hue ghAva bharane lagegeM, Ananda prApta hogA, zarIra zveta hogA, svAsthya meM vRddhi hogI aura vaha vizAla bnegaa| isake bAda use chaThI lezyA dvArA nirmita sIr3hiyoM para car3hAnA / yahA~ isakI duHkha bhogane kI sthiti atyanta kRza ho jAyagI, upadrava naSTa ho jAyeMge, Amraphala khAne kI icchA nahIM ke samAna ho jAyegI, dhUla aura kacare meM loTane kI icchA bhI naSTaprAyaH ho jAyagI aura makaranda ke sneha kI snigdhatA ekadama sUkha jaayegii|* zarIra ekadama zuSka ho jAne se dhUla-kacarA saba gira jAyagA, zarIra svaccha ho jAyagA aura nirantara AhlAda tathA nirmala sphaTika jaisI zuddhatA prApta ho jaaygii| pIche kI tIna paricArikAoM/lezyAoM dvArA nirmita sIr3hiyoM para car3hate hue use pratipala dharmadhyAna rUpI manda-manda pavana lgegaa| yaha pavana saMtApa ko dUra karane vAlA, sukhakArI, zItala aura sadguNa rUpa kamala vana ke parAgakaraNoM se sugandhita hogaa| isa pavana ke lagane se baccA satata pramudita hotA jaayegaa| cUhe, billI, bicchU, macchara Adi ke upadrava vAle kamare aura pahale kI tIna lezyAoM dvArA nirmita aMdhakAramayI sIr3hiyoM ko chor3akara, bAda kI tIna lezyAoM dvArA nirmita bhayarahita prakAza pUrNa sIr3hiyoM para bandaroM kI eka TolI chipakara rahatI hai| ve tere isa bandara ke bacce ke sambandhI haiN| isa TolI kA mukhiyA/vizuddha dharma nAmaka eka vizAlakAya bandara hai| yaha vizuddhadharma bandara prazama, dama, saMtoSa, saMyama, sadbodha Adi parivAra se parivRta hai| dhRti, zraddhA, sukhaprApti, jijJAsA, vijJapti, smRti, buddhi, dhAraNA, medhA, zAnti, niHspRhatA Adi vAnariyA~ bhI isa TolI meM haiN| dhairya, vIrya, praudArya gAmbhIrya, zauMDIrya, jJAna, darzana, tapa, satya, vairAgya, akiMcanya, mArdava, Arjava, brahmacarya, zauca Adi bandara bacce bhI isa TolI meM haiN| jaba tumhArA bandara kA baccA pIche kI tIna lezyAoM dvArA nirmita sIr3hiyoM para car3hanA prArambha karegA taba kisI-kisI sthAna para mahAvAnara, vAnariyAM aura bandara-baccoM meM se koI-koI prakaTa hogA, ve saba isa TolI meM se hI hoNge| tere bandara ke bacce kA rUpa bhI ina saba ke zarIrarUpa hai, jIvanabhUta hai, sarvasva hai aura saccA hita karane vAlA hai| yaha bandaroM kI TolI svarUpa meM sthira, sUrya jaisI tejasvI/prakAzamAna aura apane darzanIya varNa se jagat ko AhlAdita karane vAlI hai, gavAkSoM ke bAhara lage viSavRkSoM kI tarapha jAne kI abhilASA se rahita hotI hai tathA karma-paramANu-raja rUpI phala, phala, dhUla aura kacare meM loTane kI icchA se rahita hotI hai| yaha bandaroM kI TolI bhinna-bhinna sthAnoM para bhinna-bhinna sIr3hiyoM para dikhAI detI hai| terA bandara kA baccA jaba apane ina viziSTa sambandhI aura hitakArI bandaroM kI TolI ko prakAzamAna, nUtana, ucca mArga para milegA taba use bahuta Ananda prApta hogA aura atyanta harSa meM Akara Upara-Upara kI sIr3hiyoM para car3hatA calA jAyegA tathA anta meM chaThI lezyA dvArA * pRSTha 654

Page #1050
prastAva 7 : sadAgama kA sAnnidhya : akalaMka kI dIkSA 266 nirmita sIr3hiyoM taka pahu~ca jaayegaa| vahA~ yaha bandara TolI tere bacce ke zarIra para zukladhyAna nAmaka gocandana rasa kA ThaNDA lepa kregii| ina sIr3hiyoM para car3hate-car3hate jaba terA baccA Adhe rAste taka pahu~ca jAyagA taba vaha gADha Ananda meM prota-prota ho jaayegaa| isase Upara kI sIr3hiyoM para car3hane meM yaha asamartha hogA / he saumya ! yaha bandara kA baccA kyoMki terA jIvana hai, terA Antarika dhana hai aura tere hI sAtha ekameka hai, ataH jaise-jaise yaha Upara car3hegA vaise-vaise tU bhI Upara car3hatA jaayegaa| aba yaha baccA Age nahIM car3ha sakatA, ataH tujhe yahIM chor3a degaa| Age kI sIr3hiyoM para tujhe svayaM car3hanA pddegaa| * anta meM ina sIDhiyoM ko bhI chor3akara sva sAmarthya se pA~ca hrasva akSara ke uccAraNa samaya taka AkAza meM adhara rahakara, apane kamare/ garbhagRha aura bandara ke bacce kA tyAga kara, kUdakara, eka jhapaTTe meM bAjAra ko chor3akara, tapAka se ur3akara zivAlaya meM praviSTa ho jaanaa| vahA~ pahale se avasthita logoM ke bIca ananta kAla taka rahakara ananta prAnanda kA anubhava karate rahanA / maiMne kahA- jaisI gurudeva kI AjJA / bhadra akalaMka ! mere gurujI ne usa samaya mujhe batAyA thA ki isa prakAra yaha bandara kA baccA tujhe maTha/zivAlaya meM le jAne meM samartha hai| __ chaThe munirAja ke bhAvArtha se pUrNa aura atyanta rahasyamaya uparyukta vacana sunakara akalaMka ne munirAja ko vandana kiyA aura kahA--he munirAja! Apake zreSThatama AcArya bhagavAn ne Apako atyanta sundara upadeza diyaa| Apa use AcaraNa meM utAra rahe haiM yaha atyanta prazaMsanIya hai| Apa jaise prabhAvazAlI vyakti ke liye yahI ucita hai| [516-520] yoM chaThe munirAja ko namaskAra kara hama Age bar3he / WOWor 10. sadAgama kA sAnnidhya : akalaMka kI dIkSA he agRhItasaMketA ! chaThe munirAja ke pAsa se jaba hama Age cale to bhAgyazAlI akalaMka ko mujhe samyakbodha dene kI icchA jAgRta huI, ataH thor3A ruka kara usane kahA-bhAI ghanavAhana ! ina muni mahArAja ne spaSTa zabdoM meM jo bAtacIta kI usakA gUDhArtha tujhe samajha meM AyA yA nahIM ? dekha, ina zramaNa bhagavanta ne mahatva kI bAta hameM kahI hai| [521-522] * pRSTha 655

Page #1051
270 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA munizreSTha ne hameM batAyA ki klezarahita mana hI saMsAra-samudra ko zIghra pAra karavAne kA hetu hai / lezyA ke pariNAmoM se hI mana ko klezarahita banAyA jA sakatA hai / jaba vaha vizuddha lezyA dvArA zuddha adhyavasAyoM kI tarapha le jAyA jAtA hai tabhI vaha klezarahita hotA hai aura klezarahita hokara hI saMsAra ko pAra karAne meM samartha hotA hai / dUsarI mahatvapUrNa bAta unhoMne yaha kahI ki mana hI zivagamana (mokSa) kA kAraNa hai aura vahI saMsAra kA bhI kAraNa hai, aisA munigaNa kahate haiN| pUrva prakaraNa meM jisa kamare, garbhagRha, bandara ke bacce Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha sabhI prANiyoM ke liye samAna hI hai / bandara kA baccA jaba pUrva-vaNita sIDhiyoM para car3hatA hai taba usakA car3hanA hI bhava saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| car3hate hue usake AsapAsa jo dukAneM AtI haiM, usameM vaha uchalatA huA calA jAtA hai aura prANI ko bhI zIghra usa dukAna para le jAtA hai / [523-528] maiMne pUchA-mitra akalaMka ! tumhArA kathana maiM nahIM samajha pAyA, isakA Antarika bhAvArtha kyA hai ? akalaMka-bhAI ghanavAhana ! suno-lezyA aura usake adhyavasAya to terI samajha meM A gaye hoNge| marane ke samaya prANI kA citta jisa lezyA ke adhyavasAya meM hotA hai, anya bhava meM prANI usI lezyA ke vaise hI adhyavasAya meM utpanna hotA hai / kahA bhI hai "anta mati so gati / " citta asaMkhya adhyavasAyoM meM pravRtti karatA rahatA hai, isIliye vaha citra-vicitra yoni rUpI saMsAra kA kAraNa banatA hai| yadi yaha citta doSapUrNa adhyavasAya meM pravRtti karatA hai to saMsAra kA kAraNa banatA hai aura yadi vahI nirdoSa/vizuddha adhyavasAya meM pravRtti karatA hai to mokSa kA kAraNa banatA hai / yaha citta hI terA vAstavika aMtaraMga dhana hai / dharma aura adharma, sukha aura duHkha kA prAdhAra bhI yahI citta hai / ata: isa cittarUpI amUlya ratna kI bhalI prakAra rakSA karanI cAhiye / * bhAvacitta aura jIva paraspara eka hI hai, vibheda nahIM hai / ataH jo prANI bhAvacitta kI rakSA karatA hai vaha apanI prAtmA kI rakSA karatA hai / jaba taka yaha citta bhoga kI lolupatA se vastuoM aura dhana ko prApta karane ke liye jahA~-tahA~ daur3atA rahegA taba taka use sukha kI gaMdha bhI kaise prApta ho sakegI ? [526-534] jaba yaha citta ni:spRha hokara, sarva prakAra ke bAhya-bhramaNa kA tyAga kara, icchArahita hokara apanI prAtmA meM sthira hogA tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogii| koI bhakti kare yA stuti kare, koI Rddha ho yA nindA kare, ina saba para eka samAna dRSTi ho, saba para citta meM samAna bhAva ho, tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogii| * pRSTha 656

Page #1052
prastAva 7 : sadAgama kA sAnnidhya : akalaMka kI dIkSA 271 apane sage-sambandhI hoM yA apane zatru hoM yA apane ko hAni pahu~cAne vAle hoM, ina saba para jaba citta meM eka samAna bhAva hoMge, eka para rAga aura dUsare para dveSa nahIM hogA, tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogI / pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya acche hoM yA bure, sukhadAyI hoM yA duHkhadAyI, ina saba para jaba citta meM eka samAna vRtti hogI, kisI viSaya para prema aura kisI kA tiraskAra nahIM hogA, tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogI / gozIrSa candana se zarIra para lepa karane vAle manuSya para aura churI se ghAva karane vAle manuSya para jaba mana meM lezamAtra bhI bheda-bhAva nahIM hogA, prabhinna cittavRtti hogI, tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogI / saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha pAnI ke samAna haiM, terA citta rUpI kamala inhIM se utpanna hai / aura, inhIM ke nikaTa rahate hue bhI jaba inameM lipta nahIM hogA, jaise kamala pAnI se alaga rahatA hai vaisI sthiti jaba tere citta kI hogI, tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogI / uddAma yauvana se daidIpyamAna lAvaNya aura pratyanta sundara rUpavatI lalita lalanAoM ko dekhakara bhI jaba mana meM kiMcit bhI vikAra paidA nahIM hogA, tere citta kI sthiti jaba aisI nirvikAra svarUpa hogI, tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogI / atyanta Atma-sattva ko dhAraNa kara jaba citta, artha aura kAma sevana se virakta hogA, parAGmukha hogA aura dharma meM grAsakta hogA tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogI / jaba mana rAjas aura tAmas prakRti kA tyAga kara sthira samudra ke samAna kallola rahita zAMta aura sAtvika banegA, tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogI / jaba citta maitrI, karuNA, madhyasthatA aura pramoda bhAvanA se yukta hokara mokSa prApti meM ekarasa hokara lagegA, tabhI tujhe parama sukha kI prApti hogI / bhAI ghanavAhana ! isa jagata meM prANI ko sukha prApta karane ke liye citta ke atirikta anya koI sAdhana upalabdha nahIM hai / trailokya meM sukha prApti kA eka mAtra yahI sAdhana hai / [535-545 ] he gRhItasaMketA ! kalaMka ke pUrvokta vacanAmRta ko sunakara maiM kiMcit AhlAdita huaa| phira mere mitra prakalaMka ne dRSTAnta rUpI mudgara se merI atyadhika saghana karma-paddhati ko kATa diyA, jisase maiM lambe kAla kI karma-sthiti ko pAra kara zeSa alpa kAla kI karmasthiti ke nikaTa pahu~ca gayA / yaha alpakAlIna karmasthiti zIghra tor3I jA sake, aisI hai / [ 546 - 548 ] he vizAlAkSi ! vAmadeva ke prastAva [bhava ] meM budhasUri ne jo vacana kahe the vaha to tujhe yAda hI hoMge ? * * pRSTha 657

Page #1053
272 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA agRhItasaMketA--prAcArya kI vANI merI smRti-paTala meM bhalIbhAMti nahIM pA rahI hai ataH tU hI pUrva-prasaMga ko spaSTa kara / saMsArI jIva-he capalalocanA bhadre ! AcArya budhasUri ne apanI AtmakathA kahate hue kahA thA ki unakA eka putra vicAra deza-dezAMtaroM kA bhramaNa karane ke liye pravAsa para gayA thA aura vaha bhavacakrapura meM ghUma kara, nirIkSaNa kara, bahuta samaya ke pazcAt mArgAnusAritA ko sAtha lekara vApasa lauTA thaa| usane ekAMta meM mujhe (budhasUri ko) mahAbalavAna moharAja aura cAritradharmarAja ke bIca hue yuddha kA varNana sunAyA thaa| usane yaha bhI kahA thA ki isa yuddha meM moharAja kI jIta huI thI aura darpa ke sAtha cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko cAroM tarapha se gherakara khar3A thaa| isa prakAra cAritradharmarAja ko ghirI huI sthiti meM dekhakara aura usake cAroM ora dapiSTha moharAja kI balavAna senA dekhakara vaha mere pAsa AyA thaa| [546-556] ___ itanA sunate hI agRhItasaMketA ko pahalI saba bAteM yAda A gaI aura usane samarthana kiyA ki, hA~ ghrANa ke doSa batAte samaya yaha vArtA pahale A cukI hai, aba mujhe sArI bAteM bhalI-bhAMti yAda A gaI haiN| bhAI ! tatpazcAt isake Age kyA huA ? vaha sunAyo / [557-558] taba saMsArI jIva ne kahA-he mRgalocane ! aba maiM Age kI AtmakathA (ghaTanAoM) kA varNana karatA hU~, tuma dhyAna pUrvaka suno| anantakAla se cittavRtti aTavI meM cAritradharmarAja kI pUrI senA cAroM tarapha se ghirI huI thii| yaha ghaTanA tere lakSya meM A hI gaI / maiM akalaMka ke samIpa khar3A-khar3A usakI bAta suna rahA thaa| usa samaya jo ghaTanA ghaTita huI use bhI suno| [556-561] apanI senA ko zatrubala dvArA ghirA huA aura pIr3ita dekhakara sadbodha maMtrI ne viSaNNavadana cAritra dharmarAja se kahA-deva ! aba isa viSaya meM adhika cintA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hamAre manoratha vRkSa ke puSpa Ane lage haiM, isase lagatA hai ki aba hamArA kArya siddha hogA / vastutaH jaba taka yaha mahA prabhAvazAlI saMsArI jIva hamako nahIM pahacAnatA tabhI taka hameM zatroM kI pIr3A hai| jaise hI yaha hamako pahacAnegA, hameM sAMtvanA degA aura hamArA saMpoSaNa karegA vaise hI hama zatru (moharAja) kI pUrI senA ko naSTa karane meM samartha ho jaayeNge| he deva ! yaha saMsArI jIva hI hamArA mahAprabhu hai / cittavRtti aTavI meM pahale jo ghora andhakAra phailA thA, usameM aba kucha-kucha prakAza kiraNeM dikhAI de rahI haiN| isase anumAna hotA hai ki aba saMsArI jIva hameM vizeSa rUpa se pahacAnane kI sthiti meM A rahA hai| usakI cittavRtti meM rahe andhakAra meM hama aise chipa gaye the ki usane Aja taka hameM dekhA hI nhiiN| para, aba yaha andhakAra dUra ho rahA hai aura usameM prakAza kiraNeM prasphuTita ho rahI haiM, ataH saMsArI jIva hamArA darzana avazya karegA / merA yaha parAmarza hai ki hamAre

Page #1054
prastAva 7 : sadAgama kA sAnnidhya : akalaMka kI dIkSA 273 mahArAjA karmapariNAma ko pUchakara saMsArI jIva ke pAsa kisI vizvasta vyakti ko bhejanA cAhiye jo vahA~ jAkara use hamAre anukUla banAve * aura kucha samaya bAda usake mana meM hameM dekhane kI lAlasA utpanna kre| [562-570] sabodha maMtrI kI sammati sunakara cAritradharmarAja ne kahA-he mantri ! tumane bahata hI prazasta aura ucita parAmarza diyaa| aba yaha batAo ki kisako saMsArI jIva ke pAsa bhejA jAya ? maMtrI-deva ! mere vicAra se sadAgama ko bhejanA cAhiye / jaba saMsArI jIva kA sadAgama se adhika paricaya hogA, taba usameM hamAre darzana kI icchA utpanna hogii| phira karmapariNAma mahArAjA usakA hamase paricaya karAyeMge, tabhI hama zatru ko naSTa karane meM samartha hoNge| [571-574] cAritradharmarAja ne maMtrI ke parAmarza ko mAnakara aura sadAgama ko mere pAsa Ane kI AjJA dii| phira rAjA ne maMtrI se pUchA-yadi sadAgama ke sAtha apane senApati samyakadarzana ko bhejA jAya to kaisA rahegA ? ___maMtrI-svAmin ! saMsArI jIva ke pAsa samyak darzana jAya yaha to niHsaMdeha bahata hI uttama prastAva hai| samyakadarzana sAtha ho tabhI sadAgama bhI apanA vAstavika lAbha pradAna kara sakatA hai / aisA hone para hama saba kA paricaya usase ho sakatA hai / para, abhI use bhejane kA avasara prApta nahIM huA hai, ataH abhI nahIM bhejanA hI ThIka rhegaa| vicakSaNa loga binA avasara kI prApti hue koI kArya nahIM karate / [575-576] cAritradharmarAja-he mantrin ! taba usako bhejane kA avasara kaba prApta hogA? maMtrI-deva ! isa sambandha meM mere vicAra Apake samakSa prastuta karatA hU~, Apa suneM / abhI sadAgama saMsArI jIva ke pAsa jAkara rahe aura use bhalI prakAra apanA banAle / usake pazcAt avasara dekhakara samyakadarzana ko bhejeMge, kyoMki sadAgama ke pAsa rahane se jaba saMsArI jIva usase paricita hogA aura usameM jaba svayaM kI zakti utpanna hogI tabhI samyakadarzana kA usake pAsa jAnA ucita rhegaa| maMtrI kI rAya ko mAnakara rAjA ne sadAgama ko mere pAsa bheja diyaa| [580-583] idhara mahAmoha rAjA ne to pahale se hI apane vizvasta adhikArI jJAnasaMvaraNa ko mere pAsa bheja rakhA thaa| isane cAritradharmarAja kI pUrI senA ko parde ke pIche chipA rakhA thA aura mahAmoha kI senA kI sahAyatA evaM poSaNa kara rahA thA / jJAnasaMvaraNa ke prabhAva se mahAmoha kI senA bhayarahita thI aura sabhI nizcinta hokara Ananda meM baiThe the| aba jaise hI isa jJAnasaMvaraNa ne sadAgama ko mere pAsa Ate dekhA, vaha Dara ke mAre chipa kara baiTha gyaa| [584-587] * pRSTha 658

Page #1055
274 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA akalaMka kI dIkSA idhara aMtaraMga rAjya meM uparyukta halacala ho rahI thI udhara akalaMka saba muniyoM ke guru jo dhyAnamagna baiThe the, unake pAsa gayA * aura unake caraNa-sparza kara vandana kiyA / maiM bhI usake sAtha hI gurujI ke pAsa gyaa| guru mahArAja kovidAcArya kA jaba dhyAna pUrNa huA taba unhoMne hameM dharmalAbha diyA aura akalaMka ke sAtha vArtAlApa kiyaa| akalaMka ne kucha prazna pUche jisakA kovidAcArya ne uttara diyaa| phira ve dharmopadeza dene lge| usI samaya maiMne unake pAsa meM baiThe mahAtmA sadAgama ko dekhaa| [588-560] maiMne akalaMka se pUchA-mitra ! yaha sadAgama kauna hai ? akalaMka-ghanavAhana ! ye mahAtmA sadAgama sAdhu-puruSoM ke ArAdhya haiN| ye jo AjJA dete haiM use vinayapUrvaka sabhI sAdhu svIkAra karate haiN| sadAgama kA guNagaurava evaM mahatva prAcAryadeva bhalI prakAra jAnate haiN| he bhadra ! ye dharma aura adharma kA vivecana karane vAle aura atyanta hitakArI haiM, ataH inase sadupadeza prApta karane ke lie tujhe inase paricaya karanA caahie| mujhe, ina sAdhuoM ko aura prAcArya bhagavAn ko jo jJAna prApta huaA hai vaha mahAtmA sadAgama se hI prApta huA hai| AcAryazrI ina hitakArI sadAgama se terA paricaya sambandha karA deNge| inase paricaya sambandha karane para tujhe zIghra hI apanA lAbha-hAni, hita-ahita kramaza: saba jJAta ho jaaygaa| he bhadre ! mitra ke prAgraha se aura kucha antarAtmA ke santoSa se maiMne sadAgama se paricaya sambandha sthApita kiyaa| kovidAcArya ne sadAgama ke guNa aura mahattA batalAI, para mujhe usake prati zraddhA nahIM huii| kevala mitra akalaMka ko prasanna karane ke liye zraddhAzUnya hokara maiM caityavandana karatA, sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi detA, para merI antarAtmA meM inake prati prIti nahIM thii| bhAvazUnya citta se maiM UparI dikhAve ke liye saba kAma karane lgaa| he bhadre ! akalaMka ke anurodha se maiM namaskAra mantra Adi kA japa aura pATha bhI karane lgaa| ina saba kAryoM ko karane meM merA mana to nahIM thA, para akalaMka ke Agraha se maiM saba kucha karatA rahA / [561-600] tadanantara mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara akalaMka ne turanta hI guru kovidAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI aura susAdhuoM se parivRta AcAryazrI ke sAtha municaryA ke anusAra vihAra karate hue anya sthAna ko calA gyaa| [601-602] * pRSTha 656

Page #1056
. 11. mahAmoha aura parigraha idhara mahAmoha rAjA ke rAjya meM jaba patA lagA ki cAritradharmarAja dvArA sadAgama ko mere pAsa bhejA gayA hai to vahA~ jisa prakAra kI halacala macI, use bhI batalAtA huuN| rAgakesarI ke mantrI viSayAbhilASa ko jaba mAlama huA ki usakA viziSTa adhikArI jJAnasaMvaraNa sadAgama ke bhaya se chipakara baiTha gayA hai taba usane mahAmoha mahArAjA se kahA-mahArAja ! abhI taka jJAnasaMvaraNa ko kisI prakAra trAsa yA bhaya nahIM thA aura hama saba nizcita baiThe the| parantu, deva ! aba sadAgama saMsArI jIva ke pAsa jAkara rahane lagA hai, jisase jJAnasaMvaraNa bhayabhIta ho gayA hai| sadAgama ApakA kaTTara virodhI hai, * ata: usakI upekSA karanA tanika bhI ucita nahIM hai / vidvAn loga "nAkhUna se ukhAr3I jAne vAlI vastu ko itanI bar3hane hI nahIM dete ki phira use kulhAr3I se ukhAr3anI pdd'e|" [603-607] mantrI ke uparyukta vacana sunakara mahAmoharAja kI pUrI sabhA kSubdha aura sadAgama para krodhita ho utthii| mahAyoddhA bhauMhe car3hAkara huMkAra karane lage, hoTha kATane lage aura jamIna para pAMva pachAr3ate hue eka sAtha hI mahAmoharAja se kahane lage-- 'deva ! hameM AjJA dIjiye, hameM jAkara pApI sadAgama ko mAra DAlanA cAhiye / ' pratyeka yoddhA kI AvAja eka-sAtha hone se sabhA-sthala meM khalabalI maca gayI / isa paristhiti ko dekhakara mahAmoha rAjA ne kahA-mere vIra sainikoM ! tuma saba kathanAnusAra karane vAle hI ho| kintu, mahApApI sadAgama ne saMsArI jIva ke pAsa mere dvArA preSita jJAnasaMvaraNa kA apamAna kiyA hai, ataH usa durAtmA kA hanana mere hAthoM se hI ho, yaha ucita hai| vIroM ! maiM tuma saba kA sAmUhika rUpa hI hU~, ataH sadAgama mere dvArA mAre jAne para bhI usakA zreya tuma saba ko hI milegaa| kyoMki, tuma saba mujha meM samAye hue hI ho, isaliye use mArane ke liye merA jAnA vAstava meM tumhAre jAne ke samAna hI hai| tuma saba yahIM raho, pApI sadAgama ko mArane ke liye maiM svayaM hI jAtA huuN| tuma saba svAmIbhakta ho isaliye sAvadhAna rahanA / tumhAre meM se jaba kabhI kisI kI AvazyakatA par3egI taba bIca-bIca meM yathAavasara apanA kartavya nibhAte rhnaa| he vIroM ! mere pautra rAgakesarI ke putra sAgara kA mitra parigraha mujhe bahuta priya hai, use yahA~ chor3akara jAnA mujhe acchA nahIM lgtaa| yaha mahAzaktizAlI hai * pRSTha 660

Page #1057
276 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aura samagra dRSTi se merI sahAyatA karane yogya hai, ata: akele parigraha ko apane sAtha lekara maiM sadAgama kA nAza karane jA rahA huuN| mahArAjA mahAmoha kA atyanta prAgraha dekhakara saba ne mastaka jhukA kara unake kathana ko mAnya kiyaa| [608-616] he bhadre ! tatpazcAt mahAmoha aura parigraha atyanta utsAha pUrvaka mere samIpa Aye / maiMne ina donoM ko prAte hue dekhA / he capalalocanA sundari ! anAdi kAla se inake viSaya meM abhyasta hone ke kAraNa merA inase sneha-sambandha punaH zIghra hI sthApita ho gyaa| __ usI samaya mere pitA zrI jImUtarAja narendra kI mRtyu huii| sabhI sambandhiyoM aura maMtriyoM ne mujhe rAjagaddI para bitthaayaa| sabhI sAmantoM ne merI AjJA svIkAra kii| zatru mere dAsa ho gye| aneka vibhUtiyoM se paripUrNa samRddha rAjya mujhe prApta huaa| mere rAjya-prApti kA prAntarika kAraNa to merA puNyodaya mitra thA kintu mahAmoha ke sneha meM magna maiMne usa samaya use nahIM pahacAnA aura yaha saba parigraha mitra kA prabhAva hI samajhA / [620-624] idhara jaba merA mana zarIra, viSayabhoga, rAjya, citra-vicitra * vibhUtiyoM aura paudgalika padArthoM kI tarapha AkarSita hotA rahatA thA usa samaya sadAgama mujha parAmarza detA-bhAI dhanavAhana ! ye sabhI vastue~ kSaNabhaMgura haiM, duHkha se pUrNa haiM, mala se bharI huI haiM, tere svabhAva se viparIta haiM, bAhya-bhramaNa karAne vAlI haiM, ataH he dhanavAhana ! tU ina para mUrchA mata rakha / terI AtmA jJAna, darzana, vIrya aura Ananda se pUrNa hai| yaha Ananda sthira, zuddha aura svAbhAvika hai aura tujhe antarmukhI karane vAlA hai / ataH he narottama ! tujhe usI tarapha AkarSita honA cAhiye / jisase tU niraMtara prAnanda aura nirvRti ko prApta kara ske| [625-628] _dUsarI tarapha mahAmoha mujhe zikSA detA ki merA rAjya, saMpattiyAM, zarIra, zabdAdi indriya-bhoga aura anya sabhI jo aise padArtha haiM ve sthira haiM, sUkhapUrNa haiM, nirmala haiM, hitakArI haiM aura uttama haiM / mahAmoha punaH kahatA ki jIva, deva, mokSa, punarjanma, puNya, pApAdi kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha saMsAra paMcabhUta kA banA huA hai| ata: he dhanavAhana ! jaba taka zarIra hai taba taka icchAnusAra khAo, pIro, Ananda karo, rAta-dina sundara bhoga bhogo aura manohara netra vAlI lalita lalanAoM ke sAtha yatheSTha kAma-sukha bhogo / pahalA mUrkha puruSa tujhe jo sIkha detA hai use tU mata mAna / [626-633] isI samaya parigraha kahane lagA-he ghanavAhana ! sonA, anAja, ratna, AbhUSaNa Adi prayatna pUrvaka ekatrita kara / arthAt tU ghara banA, jamIna kharIda aura cAroM tarapha apanI samRddhi ko bar3hA / isake liye yathAzakya prayatna kara / jo prANI * pRSTha 661

Page #1058
prastAva 7 : mahAmoha aura parigraha 277 prApta dhana kA bhalI prakAra rakSaNa karatA hai aura aprApta ke liye prayatna karatA hai, jo kabhI saMtuSTa hokara nahIM baiThatA, usI ko nirantara sukha prApta hotA hai| [634-635] he sulocane ! sadAgama, mahAmoha aura parigraha kI aisI bhinna-bhinna zikSA ko sunakara merA mana kiJcit DAMvADola ho gyaa| maiM nirNaya nahIM le sakA ki mujhe kyA karanA aura kyA nahIM karanA cAhiye / isI samaya jJAnasaMvaraNa jo chipa gayA thA, mahAmoha kI upasthiti se usameM punaH zakti pAI aura bhaya chor3akara vaha mere zarIra meM punaH praviSTa ho gyaa| isase sadAgama dvArA diyA gayA upadeza aura usakA rahasya merI samajha meM nahIM AyA aura usakI madhura vANI se merA citta raMjita nahIM huA / he bhadre ! anAdi kAla se atyanta abhyasta hone ke kAraNa mahAmoha aura mahAparigraha kA kathana mujhe sacoTa lagA aura vaha mere hRdaya meM jama gyaa| ataH maiMne deva-pUjA, guru-vandana, namaskAra maMtra kA jApa Adi dharmakriyAoM kA tyAga kara diyA aura bhogoM meM Asakta ho gyaa| maiMne sAdhunoM ko dAna denA aura anya satkAryoM meM dhana kA upayoga karanA banda kara diyA tathA adhikAdhika dhana ekatrita karane lgaa| prajA para naye-naye kara thopane lagA jisase prajA kara ke bojha se daba-sI gyii| phira mujhe sabhI sAMsArika kAryoM meM atyanta gADha Asakti hone lgii| moharAja apanI zakti kA yathAzakya upayoga karane lgaa| sadAgama ke prati mujhe tanika bhI ruci nahIM rhii| parigraha ke vazIbhUta mujhe saba kucha kama hI najara Ane lagA / cAhe jitanI prApti ho phira bhI merI icchA kabhI pUrI nahIM hotii| jitanA adhika mile usase bhI adhika arthAt samasta dhana prApta karane kI icchA hotI rahatI / * merI Antarika sthiti ko aisI dekhakara sadAgama mujha se dUra calA gyaa| mahAmoha aura parigraha mere Antarika rAjya ke svAmI bana gye| unakI icchA pUrI huI jisase unheM prasannatA aura saMtoSa huA / [636-644] akalaMka muni aura kovidAcArya kA prAgamana anyadA kovidAcArya mere mitra akalaMka aura anya sAdhuoM ke sAtha bhinnabhinna sthAnoM meM vihAra karate hue mere nagara meM aaye| maiM vaise kisI sAdhu ko vandana karane nahIM jAtA thA, para akalaMka se merA purAnA gADha sneha thA isaliye use prasanna karane ke liye vahA~ gayA aura akalaMka tathA usake guru kovidAcArya tathA anya sabhI muniyoM ko namaskAra kiyaa| ___ kovidAcArya ne apane jJAna bala se merA pUrA itivRtta (caritra) jAna liyA thA / anya logoM se bhI akalaMka ne mere bAre meM bahuta kucha suna liyA thaa| ataH prasaMgAnusAra muni akalaMka ne apane prAcArya se kahA-nAtha ! sadAgama kA kyA mahattva hai aura usakI kitanI zakti hai ? yaha rAjA dhanavAhana ko samajhAne kI kRpA - * pRSTha 662

Page #1059
278 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kreN| sAtha hI durjanoM kI saMgati se prANiyoM meM kyA-kyA dUSaNa utpanna hote haiM ? kyA-kyA hAni hotI hai ? yaha bhI Apa use vizeSa rUpa se batalAiye, jisase isako satya mArga kA samyak prakAra se jJAna ho sake / yadi yaha sadAgama kI bhakti kare aura mahAmoha evaM parigraha kI duSTa saMgati chor3a de to ise isa bhava tathA para bhava meM atula sukha prApta ho / ataH he vibho ! Apa kRpA kara ise satya kA paricaya karAiye / / [645-650] kovidasUri ne svIkRti dI, phira mujhe dhyAnapUrvaka sunane ko khaa| akalaMka ke prAgraha se maiM sUri mahArAja ke nikaTa baiThA aura sUri mahArAja ne apanI kathA hameM sunaaii| 12. zruti, kovida aura bAliza [akalaMka muni ke kahane se mana meM AcArya bhagavAn kI kathA ke prati nirAdara hote hue bhI apane citta ko anyatra lagAkara maiM kathA sunane to baiTha gayA, para mujhe unakI kathA meM koI ruci nahIM thii|] prAcArya mahArAja ne kathA prArambha kI :-- eka kSamAtala nAmaka nagara hai jisake rAjA kA nAma svamalanicaya aura rAnI kA nAma tadanubhUti hai / inake kovida aura bAliza nAmaka do putra haiN| kovida kA pUrvajanma meM sadAgama se paricaya huA thaa| jaba kovida ne isa janma meM phira se sadAgama ko dekhA taba UhApoha (vicAra) karate-karate use jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA, jisase pUrvakAla kA paricaya smRti meM A gayA aura sadAgama ko dekhakara usake citta meM Ananda kI vRddhi huii| phira yaha samajha kara ki yahI merA hitakArI guru hai usane sadAgama ko apanA guru svIkAra kiyaa| kovida ne sadAgama kA svarUpa bAliza ko bhI samajhAyA, kintu usake hRdaya meM pApa hone se usa durbuddhi ne use svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| kovida kA zruti ke sAtha lagna __ idhara karmapariNAma mahArAja ne apanI kanyA zrati ko kovida aura bAliza ke pAsa bhejA / yaha kanyA svayaMvara dvArA vivAha karane kI icchuka thii| kanyA ke sAtha eka saMga nAmaka dAsaputra thaa| yaha dAsaputra sambandha karAne meM atIva nipuraNa aura cAlAka thA tathA sarvadA zruti ke Age-Age calane vAlA thaa| saMga ko zruti se pahale hI

Page #1060
prastAva 7 : zruti, kovida aura bAliza 276 vahA~ bheja diyA gayA thaa| zru ti ne kovida aura bAliza donoM ko pasada kiyA aura donoM se vivAha kiyaa| kovida aura bAliza ke svAdhikAra meM nijadeha nAmaka parvata thA jisake Upara mUrdhA nAmaka mahAzikhara thaa| isa zikhara ke donoM tarapha zravaNa nAmaka kapATa yukta do kakSa the / zra ti ne ina donoM kakSoM ko dekhA aura apane nivAsa ke liye pasaMda kiyA / pati kI AjJA lekara vaha ina donoM kamaroM meM rahane lgii| isa prakAra zra ti zravaraNaprAsAda meM kovida aura bAliza ke sAtha vicaraNa karane lgii| bAliza aura zruti ___idhara zruti ko prApta kara * bAliza prasanna huaa| atyanta harSita hokara vaha socane lagA ki, ahA ! maiM bahuta bhAgyazAlI hU~ ki mujhe puNya ke prabhAva se itanI sundara manohara thu ti nAmaka strI prApta huI hai / maiM bhAgyavAna hU~, kRtakRtya hU~, puNyavAna huuN| [651-652] use zra ti ke prati snehaparAyaNa jAnakara, avasara dekhakara eka dina saMga usake pAsa gayA aura madhura vANI meM bolA he deva ! Apake atyanta hitecchU karmapariNAma mahArAjA ne merI svAminI zru tidevI kA vivAha Apake sAtha kiyA yaha bahuta hI uttama kArya huaa| mahArAja ! rUpa, vaya, kula, zIla aura lAvaNya meM samAnatA hone para pati-patnI meM paraspara prema hotA hai, kintu ina saba meM samAnatA bahuta kaThinAI se prApta hotI hai / Apa puNyavAna haiM ki Apako puNya-karmoM se ina saba meM samAnatA prApta huI hai| aba isa manohara premasambandha ko yathAzakya adhikAdhika bar3hAne kI AvazyakatA hai| [653-656] zaThAtmA dAsaputra saMga ke vAkya sunakara bAliza bolA-bhAI saMga ! terI bAta to ThIka hai, para yaha to batA ki yaha prema-sambandha kaise bar3he ? saMga-priyA ko jo vastu adhika priya ho, usakA use bAra-bAra upabhoga karavAne se prema-sambandha bar3hatA hai| bAliza-merI priyA ko kaunasI vastu adhika priya hai, yaha to batA ? saMga--deva ! inheM madhura dhvani bahuta priya hai| bAliza-yadi aisA hI hai to maiM aisA prabandha kara dUMgA ki eka kSaNa ke bhI vizrAma binA vaha nirantara madhura dhvani sunatI hI rhe| saMga-dhanyavAda kumAra ! ApakI bar3I kRpA / priyatamA kI priya vastu ko batAne vAle usake dAsaputra saMga para bAliza ko atyadhika prema utpanna huA, ata: usane use apane hRdaya meM sthApita kara liyaa| [657-660] * pRSTha 663

Page #1061
280 upamiti-bhava prapaMca kathA isake pazcAt bAliza zra ti ko vINA, veNu, mRdaMga, kAkalI, gIta Adi madhura svara aura gAyana sunAne lgaa| jaba zrati isase prasanna hotI to vaha pramudita hotA aura mana meM samajhatA ki vaha bahuta sukhI hai / isa saMsAra meM use svarga kA sukha mila gayA hai| vaha sacamuca bhAgyavAna hai ki use satatAnandadAyI zra ti jaisI patnI milii| [661-662] bAliza dAsaputra saMga ko apane hRdaya meM sthApita kara atyanta sneha se usakI cApalUsI karate hue, sundara madhura dhvani, rAga-rAginiyoM aura vAditroM ke nAda se zra ti kA pAlana-poSaNa karane lgaa| anta meM vaha rAga-rAginiyoM meM itanA DUba gayA ki usane dUsare saba kAma chor3a diye, dharma ko dUra se hI namaskAra kiyA aura chala-chabIlA jaisA vyavahAra karane lagA, jisase vaha vivekIjanoM kI dRSTi meM hAsyapAtra bana gyaa| [663-664] kovida aura zruti idhara kovida ne sadAgama se pUchA -- mahArAja! zrati svayaM calakara mere pAsa AI aura merA varaNa kiyA, ataH vaha merI hitecchu hai yA nahIM ? kRpA kara btlaaiye| sadAgama-he narottama kovida ! jaba yaha terI patnI dAsaputra saMga ke sAtha ho taba vaha tanika bhI hitecchU nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa meM batalAtA hU~, tU suna / / rAgakesarI rAjA ke maMtrI ne pahale saMsAra ko vaza meM karane ke liye pA~ca adhikArI bheje the unameM se eka yaha hai| rAgakesarI moharAjA kA putra hai aura karmapariNAma mahArAjA kA bhatIjA hai| rAgakesarI karmapariNAma mahArAjA kA maMtrI bhI hai aura jagat prasiddha luTerA bhI hai| mahAmoha kA to sArA kArya yahI karatA hai / sabhI loga vizvAsapUrvaka jAnate haiM ki karmapariNAma mahArAjA saba se adhika balavAna, sarvazreSTha * aura sabhI prANiyoM kA burA-bhalA karane vAle haiN| yadi logoM ko yaha mAlUma ho jAya ki zra ti isa luTere rAgakesarI kI putrI hai, to koI usase vivAha karane ko taiyAra na ho / ata: rAgakesarI ne apane vizeSa sevaka saMga ko zra ti kI sevA meM niyukta kara diyA hai tathA usako saba gupta bAteM batAkara pahale se hI yahA~ bheja diyA hai / vaha zrati ko karmapariNAma kI putrI batalAtA hai, parantu vastutaH zru ti rAgakesarI kI hI putrI hai / durAtmA rAgakesarI ne saMsAra ko Thagane ke liye apanI kanyA ko saMga ke sAtha bhejA hai, taba vaha tumhArI hitecchU kaise ho sakatI hai ? yadyapi tUne use apanI patnI banAyA hai, para vaha pati ko Thagane vAlI hai, ata: he bhadra ! tU kabhI usakA vizvAsa mata karanA / tUne usase vivAha kara liyA hai isaliye abhI usakA tyAga to nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, para usake dAsaputra saMga se sadA bacakara rahanA / * pRSTha 664

Page #1062
prastAva 7 : zruti kovida aura bAliza 281 isakA vizvAsa karake kabhI isake kapaTa jAla meM mata phaMsanA / yadi yaha pApI saMga tere pAsa nahIM Aye to zra uti tere pAsa rahakara bhI terA kucha bigAr3a nahIM sakatI, tere liye doSakAriNI nahIM bana sakatI / jaba zruti apane sevaka saMga ke sAtha hotI hai taba vaha arucikara zabdoM se dveSa aura madhura dhvani kI lolupa banatI hai, para svayaM yaha aisI nahIM hai / yaha saMga ke sAtha se hI vikRta hotI / jaba yaha saMga ke sahavAsa se rAga-dva eSa ke vaza hokara tujhe prerita kare taba yaha aneka dukhoM kI paramparA kA kAraNa banatI hai / kintu, saMga se dUra rahakara kaisI bhI vAraNI sunakara yaha madhyastha rahatI hai, rAga-dveSa rahita rahatI hai, isIliye pIr3AdAyaka nahIM hotI / yaha nIca saMga atyanta dhama vyakti hai, duSTAtmA hai, dAsIputra hai aura aneka prakAra ke duHkha zraura trAsa kA kAraNa hai, ataH vaha sarvathA tyAga karane yogya hai / [ 665-680] vinamra kovida ne sadAgama kI zikSA / parAmarza ko zAMti se sunA, svIkAra kiyA aura zruti ke dAsa saMga kA sarvathA tyAga kara diyA / yadyapi kovida ne zruti kA vivAha sambandha kAyama rakhA, tadapi aba usameM zabda sambandhI AturatA yA utsukatA jAgRta nahIM hotI / use bure zabdoM se dveSa aura madhura zabdoM para rAga nahIM hotA / isase logoM meM usakI prazaMsA hotI aura vaha svayaM sukhI ho gayA / yoM kovida saMga kA tyAga kara pUrNa sukha prApta kiyA aura bAliza ne saMga ko hRdaya sthita kara bharapUra duHkha prApta kiyA / [ 681-683] he bhUpa ! bAhya pradeza meM eka tu gazikhara nAmaka bar3A parvata hai / eka dina kovida aura bAliza usa parvata para jAne lage / isa atyanta ucca parvata para devatAtroM dvArA nirmita eka guphA hai jo bahuta vizAla hai aura itanI lambI hai ki mAnava ko usakA anta kahIM dikhAI nahIM detA / [684-685] bAliza kI mRtyu idhara eka kinnara yugala aura eka gandharva yugala meM eka dina gAyana kalA kI pratispardhA huI / donoM yugala apanI-apanI kalA ko zreSThatama batAne lage / isa pratispardhA kA nirNaya karane ke liye unhoMne tu gazikhara kI vizAla guphA kA sthAna cunA / parIkSakoM kI upasthiti meM paraspara kI pratispardhA se ve donoM yugala apanIapanI gAyana - kalA kA vahA~ ekAnta sthAna meM pradarzana karane lage / * atyanta karNapriya madhura dhvani se rAga AlApa lene lage / he nRpa ! usI samaya kovida aura bAliza bhI zikhara para pahu~ca gaye / guphA ke bhItara se Ate yugaloM ke gAyana ke sumadhura svara ko sunakara ve sAvadhAna ho gaye / [686-689 ] isa samaya durAtmA bAliza ne saMga kI preraNA se zra uti ko guphA ke dvAra ke pAsa khar3A kara diyA / hRdayasthita saMga kI preraNA se svayaM bhI gAyana sunane meM tallIna ho gayA / bAliza ne apanA sarvasva zra uti ko arpaNa kara diyA thA, ataH usa samaya * pRSTha 665

Page #1063
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA to vaha zrutimaya hI ho gayA thaa| vaha rasa meM itanA lIna ho gayA ki use kucha bhI sudha-budha nahIM rahI / saMga ne bhI usa samaya apanI pUrI zakti kA prayoga kiyA jisase bAliza bejAna hokara nirjIva patthara kI zilA kI taraha guphA meM gira par3A / bAliza ke girane se guphA meM joradAra dhamAkA huA / dhamAke se sabhI deva, gandharva aura kinnara cauMka gaye / raMga meM bhaMga hone se ve saba bAliza para krodhita hue| sabhI eka sAtha bola par3e- 'are ! yaha yahA~ kauna hai ? pakar3o, ise maaro|' isa prakAra Aveza meM bolate hue unhoMne bAliza ko bandhanoM meM jakar3a diyA aura lAta-ghUsoM ke prahAra se itanA mArA ki vaha vahIM mara gayA / [ 660-664] kovida kI dIkSA idhara sadAgama ke upadeza se kovida ne saMga kA tyAga kara diyA jisase zra uti ke sAtha hote hue gAyana sunakara bhI vaha usameM prAsakta ( mUrcchita) nahIM huA / bAliza ko mAra khAte aura jamIna para girate dekhakara vaha avilamba parvata ke zikhara se nIce utara AyA aura dharmaghoSa nAmaka AcArya ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA / bAliza kI ghaTanA se usakI viveka buddhi jAgrata huI jisase usane dIkSA grahaNa karalI aura sAdhu bana gayA / anukrama se usake guru ne use apane sthAna para AcArya pada pradAna kiyA / he rAjan ! vahI kovida maiM svayaM hU~ / [ 695 - 668 ] 282 1 rAjendra ! merA bhAI bAliza apane zatru rUpa mitra saMga kI saMgati se vyathita huA, aneka duHkha prApta kiye aura anta meM mRtyu ko prApta huA / hitakArI mahAtmA sadAgama ne mujhe aise duHkha - jAla se bacAyA, kyoMki unake upadeza se hI maiMne saMga kA tyAga kiyA thA / phira saMyama grahaNa karane ke pazcAt to mere liye sarvadA Ananda hI Ananda hai / yaha saba upakArI sadAgama kA hI pratApa hai / abhI bhI maiM sadAgama ke pratyeka nirdeza / prAjJA kA pAlana karatA hU~ / sadAgama samasta prANiyoM kA hitecchu hai / AtmA meM sthita Antarika zatruoM ( moharAja, parigraha ) kI saMgati kA pariNAma bahuta hI bhayaMkara hai / he mahArAja ! ataH jo prANI vAstava meM apanI bhalAI / hita cAhate hoM unheM duSTa Antarika zatrunoM kI saMgati kA tyAga kara sadAgama ke sAtha sambandha sthApita karanA cAhiye / [ 666 - 703] dhanavAhana kA dravya - AcAra he gRhIta saMketA ! mahAtmA kovidAcArya kI atyanta sundara bhrAtmakathA mujhe nAmamAtra bhI nahIM ruci / isake viparIta mujhe mana meM aisA lagane lagA ki AcArya aura kalaMka ne milakara kisI bhI prakAra merA mahAmoha aura parigraha se sAtha chur3Akara sadAgama se saMgati karAne ke liye hI yaha SaDyantra racA hai / [ 704-705]* * pRSTha 666

Page #1064
prastAva 7 : zruti, kovida aura bAliza 283 isa prakAra mere mana meM vicAra cala rahe the aura 'mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye' isa cintA meM par3A huA thaa| usI samaya mere mana ke vicAroM aura prAzaya ko samajhane vAle muni akalaMka ne jhaTa se avasarAnusAra bAta cher3a dii| ve bole- bhAI ghanavAhana ! prAcArya bhagavAn kI vANI tujhe barAbara samajha meM AI yA nahIM ? uttara meM maiMne kahA-hA~ bhAI ! barAbara samajha gayA / buddhimAn akalaMka ne avasara kA lAbha uThAkara turanta kahA-yadi barAbara samajha meM A gaI ho taba to Aja se hI usI ke anusAra AcaraNa karanA prArambha kara denA cAhiye / [706-707] akalaMka para merA atyanta sneha thA, bhagavAn kovidAcArya ke Asa-pAsa kA vAtAvaraNa bhI acitya rUpa se prabhAvita thA, merI karmagraMthi bhI naSTa hone ke nikaTa pahu~ca gaI thI aura mujha meM prAcArya ke samakSa kucha kahane kI sAmarthya bhI nahIM thI, ataH maiMne akalaMka kI bAta svIkAra krlii| usI samaya punaH sadAgama phira mere nikaTa pA phuNcaa| maiMne phira se caityavaMdana Adi kRtya prArambha kara diye / pahale maiMne jo dharma kA abhyAsa kiyA thA use phira se yAda kiyA, tAjA kiyA aura phira se dAna Adi denA prArambha kiyaa| isa samaya mahAmoha aura parigraha mere se thor3e dUra khisaka gaye the| ina saba kA grahaNa maiMne mAtra akalaMka kI lajjA se Upara-Upara se kiyA thaa| mere mana meM to inake prati kiMcit bhI prema nahIM thA, kyoMki maiMne ina saba ko antarmana se svIkAra nahIM kiyA thaa| usa samaya akalaMka ko to aisA lagane lagA mAno merI sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati Asakti kama huI ho, mAno dhanasaMcaya ke sambandha meM aba mujhe saMtoSa ho gayA ho aura sadAgama ke sAtha merA pUrNa sambandha ho gayA ho| merI sthiti ko sudharA hunA samajha kara akalaMka muni aura prAcArya mahArAja vahA~ se vihAra kara anyatra cale gye| 13. zoka aura dravyAcAra he bhadra ! akalaMka muni ke anyatra vihAra karate hI mahAmoha aura parigraha phira jAgrata hue, prasanna hue aura mere nikaTa Agaye tathA sadAgama phira mujha se dUra calA gyaa| maiM phira dAna Adi satkAryoM ke prati zithila ho gyaa| dharmopadeza pUrNata: bhUla gayA aura ekadama pazu jaisA bana gayA / mujha meM jo dharmAkura uge the ve vyartha ho gaye / dhIre-dhIre maiM punaH viSaya-sevana meM mUndhi aura dhana ekatrita karane meM tallIna ho gyaa| aneka striyAM aura suvarNa ekatrita karane meM maiM prajA ko aneka prakAra se

Page #1065
284 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA pIr3ita karane lagA / aneka prakAra kI bhoga-tRpti ke liye maiMne mahaloM meM hajAroM striyAM ekatrita kI, sone se saikar3oM kue bhara diye aura mahAmoha ke adhIna hokara pRthvI ko svarNa rahita banA diyA / isa saMsAra meM aisA kaunasA pApa hogA jo maiMne moha aura parigraha ke vaza meM hokara na kiyA ho ! merI sArI icchAyeM mere antaraMga mitra puNyodaya kI kRpA se pUrI hotI thI, para maiM moha aura parigraha ke vazIbhUta isa tathya ko na samajha sakA / use prema kA pratyuttara bhI nahIM diyA, jisase vaha mujha para kucha krodhita ho gayA / [ 708-713 ] zoka kA Agamana usI samaya merI hRdayavallabhA priyA madanasundarI jo mujhe prANoM se bhI adhika priya thI vaha zUla-vyAdhi se pIr3ita huI / thor3e dina vyAdhigrasta rahI aura anta meM mRtyu ko prApta huI / mere hRdaya para bhArI AghAta lagA / [ 714] isI samaya mahAmoha kA eka bar3A yoddhA zoka, jo atyanta vinayI sevaka thA, apane svAmI ke pAsa AyA / Adara-pUrvaka apane svAmI ko praNAma kiyA aura avasara dekhakara atyanta kapaTa - pUrvaka mujha meM samA gayA / [ 715 - 716 ] devI madanasundarI ko punaH punaH yAda kara maiM ucca svara se rone lagA, cillAne lagA, sira pITane lagA aura A~sU girAne lagA / maiMne apane zarIra - saMskAra aura rAjyakArya para dhyAna denA ekadama banda kara diyA aura atyanta duHkhita avasthA meM aisA bana gayA mAno mujhe koI graha lagA ho / [ 817-718 ] akalaMka kA upadeza * kisI ne akalaMka muni ke pAsa madanasundarI kI mRtyu aura mere zokamagna hone ke samAcAra pahu~cA diye / yaha sunakara mujha para kRpA kara ve mere nagara meM pdhaare| unhoMne Akara dekhA ki maiM ekadama zokamagna hU~ aura maiMne sabhI satkArya chor3a diye haiM, taba mujha para dayA kara unhoMne kahA- bhAI ghanavAhana ! yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai ? kyA tU merA vacana ekadama bhUla gayA hai ? kyA tUne sadAgama ko chor3a diyA hai ? are ! ina duSToM ne tujhe sacamuca Thaga liyA hai| bhAI ! tU to saba kucha samajhatA thA, prAMtarika rahasya jAnatA thA, phira aisI baccoM jaisI ceSTA kyA tujhe zobhA de rahI hai ? zoka tujhe bAra-bAra madanasundarI kI yAda dilAkara tere citta ko vyAkula kara rahA hai, kyA tU yaha nahIM jAnatA ? merI batAyI saba bAteM bhUla gayA ? are ! tanika soca to sahI ! sabhI prANI yamarAja ke muMha meM hI haiM tathApi unakA eka kSaraNa kA jIvana bhI Azcaryajanaka hI hai / yamarAja kaba grAsa banA legA yaha koI nahIM jAnatA / yamarAja itanA krUra hai ki yaha pra ema, bandhana, avasthA, sambandha kisI kI bhI apekSA nahIM karatA / madamasta hAthI kI taraha usake mArga meM jo bhI AtA * pRSTha 667

Page #1066
prastAva 7 : zoka aura dravyAcAra hai usakA kacUmara nikAla detA hai / yaha kRtAnta (yamarAja) himakaraNa jaisA vyavahAra kara sajjana rUpI sundara kamala aura logoM kI AMkhoM ke tAroM ko kSaNa bhara meM sukhA dene vAlA hai / manuSya zarIradhArI ko maMtra-taMtra, dhana ke Dhera, bar3e-bar3e nipuNa vaidya, rAmabANa auSadhiyAM, bhAI-bandhu aura svayaM indra bhI yamarAja se nahIM chur3A sakatA / mRtyu aisA upadrava hai jisakA pratIkAra / pratizodha azakya hai / eka dina sabhI ko jAnA hai, phira isa siddha mArga para kisI ko jAte dekha kara kauna samajhadAra vyakti ghabarAyegA ? vihvala hogA ? [ 716 - 728] mahAbhAgyazAlI akalaMka muni mere zoka ko dUra karane ke liye azrAnta hokara pratidina mujhe dharmopadeza dete rahate / bhinna-bhinna prakAra se jIvana-maraNa ke sambandha meM batAte / mRtyu sambandhI viziSTa tattvajJAna ke bharane mere samakSa bahAte, parantu mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta maiM zoka kI cAla hI calatA aura mahAtmA akalaMka ke vacanoM para dhyAna nahIM detA / maiM hatabuddhi hokara bAra-bAra rotA / he bAle ! priye ! priyatame ! sundarI ! premike ! he sumukhi ! he kamalanayane ! sundara bhauroM vAlI ! kAntA ! mRdubhASiNI ! pativatsalA ! patipra emI ! pativratA ! hA devI madanasundarI ! tere prANapyAre ghanavAhana ko isa prakAra rotA chor3akara tU kahA~ calI gaI ? pyArI ! tU mujhe zIghratA se eka bAra apanA darzana dede / isa rote virahI se eka bAra bAta karale / priye ! yahA~ Akara eka bAra mujha se mila jA aura merI isa atyanta dayanIya sthiti ko apanI upasthiti se dUra kara de / 285 he bhadra ! maiM to mahAtmA zrakalaMka ke samakSa bhI nirlajja hokara isa prakAra anargala pralApa karatA rahatA aura ve mujhe bAra-bAra upadeza de rahe haiM, isa para tanika bhI lakSya nahIM detA / [ 729-734] he bhadra e ! mahAmati akalaMka saba kucha dekhate, moha ke sAmrAjya para vicAra karate / svayaM mahAbuddhizAlI, dayAvAna, paropakArI tathA mere prati snehazIla hone se merI dayanIya sthiti ko dekhakara ve punaH mujhe upadeza dene lage :- - [ 735] mahArAja ghanavAhana ! tere jaise ke liye aisA baccoM jaisA vyavahAra yogya nahIM hai / tU puruSatvahInatA ko chor3a, dhairya dhAraNa kara, antaHkaraNa se svastha bana, apanI AtmA ko smaraNa kara, apanA ekAnta ahita karane vAle mahAmoha kA tyAga kara, zoka ko * chor3a aura parigraha kA samparka zithila kara / sadAgama kA anusaraNa kara aura usake upadeza ke anusAra grAcaraNa kara jisase ki mere citta ko prasannatA ho / bhAI ! kyA tU itane hI dinoM meM una prathama muni kI lokodara meM prAga ( saMsArAgni ) kI kathA bhUla gayA ? kyA tU saMsAra madyazAlA kI kathA bhI bhUla gayA ? kyA saMsAra rahaTa cakra kI bAta bhI tujhe yAda nahIM rahI ? kyA saMsAra maTha meM rahane vAle logoM ke sannipAta aura unmAda kI bAta tere lakSya meM nahIM rahI ? manuSya * pRSTha 668

Page #1067
286 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA janma rUpI ratnadvIpa kI durlabhatA kA bhI kyA tujhe dhyAna nahIM rahA ? saMsAra bAjAra meM rahane vAle logoM kI sthiti kA paryAlocana kara kyA tujhe vairAgya nahIM hotA? are ! kyA tujhe tere citta rUpI bandara ke bacce kI capalatA bhI smRti meM nahIM rahI ? kyoM bhUla gayA ki isa citta kI nirantara rakSA kI AvazyakatA hai / yadi tU usakI rakSA karanA svIkAra karatA hai to phira tadanusAra AcaraNa kyoM nahIM karatA ? bhAI ! kyoM viSavRkSoM para kUda rahA hai ? kyoM loTa-poTa hokara arthanicaya nAmaka patra-phala-phUla rUpI karmaraja ko apane zarIra para cipakA rahA hai ? tU mokSamArga ko bhalI prakAra jAnakara bhI apanI AtmA ko mahAghora naraka kI tarapha kyoM ghasITa rahA hai ? tere citta kI rakSA dvArA terI AtmA ko zivAlaya maTha meM pahu~cAne kA jo upAya batAyA gayA hai, usako upayoga meM lekara apane ko satatAnandI mokSa meM kyoM nahIM le jAtA ? he mahArAja ! saMsArI prANiyoM ke liye vipattiyA~ to hastagata ke samAna paga-paga para haiM, priyajanoM kA viyoga bhI sulabha hai, bar3I-bar3I bImAriyA~ dUra nahIM jo calatephirate bhI ho jAtI haiM, duHkha bhI ekadama pAsa meM hI hai jo kSaNa-kSaNa meM cipakane vAle haiM aura mRtyu to nizcita hI hai| ata: nirmala viveka hI prANI kA saccA rakSaka hai, yahI vAstavika AdhAra hai, anya koI nhiiN| zoka kA palAyana bahina agRhItasaMketA! jaise gaharI nIMda meM soye ko AvAjeM dekara uThAyA jAya, viSa ke asara meM jhUmate hue vyakti ko saMsphurAyamAna pravala maMtroM dvArA sthira kiyA jAya, madya ke naze meM madamasta bane prANI kA Akasmika bhaya dvArA nazA utArA jAya, yA mUchita prANI ko zItala jala aura pavana ke yoga se saceta kiyA jAya aura sannipAta-grasta vyakti kI unmattatA nipuNa cikitsaka kI niyamAnusAra cikitsA dvArA ThIka kI jAya, vaise hI akalaMka muni kI uparyukta vistRta sundara vacana-paddhati se mujha meM kucha zuddhi AI, maiM sthira hayA aura mujha meM cetanA jAgrata __ isa sthiti ko dekha zoka mahAmoha ke pAsa gayA aura namaskAra kara bolAdeva ! aba maiM jA rahA hU~, akalaMka mujhe yahA~ rahane nahIM detA, baiThane nahIM detA / yaha to laTTha lekara mere pIche par3A hai| mahAmoha-vatsa zoka ! yaha akalaMka bahuta hI krUra hai, ati viSama hai| yaha ghanavAhana ke sAtha mila kara becAre ko Thaga rahA hai, use viparIta mArga para le jA rahA hai| aba hamArA kyA hogA ? kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| abhI to tU jA, para sAvadhAna rahanA / hamArA milana Age phira kabhI hogA / zoka - 'jaisI mahArAja kI AjJA' kahakara vaha vahA~ se vidA haa| maiMne bhI akalaMka muni ke vacana svIkAra kiye / sadAgama ke prati prema pradazita kiyA tathA mahAmoha aura parigraha ke prati kiMcit tiraskAra jtaayaa| pahale

Page #1068
prastAva 7 : sAgara, bahulikA aura kRpaNatA 287 sIkhe hae jJAna kA phira se pratyAvartana kiyA, naye zAstroM ko par3hane ke prati Adara dikhAyA, jina mandira banavAye, pratimAyeM sthApita karavAIM, tIrtha-yAtrAyeM kIM, snAtra mahotsava karavAye aura supAtroM ko dAna diyaa| merI zubha kriyAoM ko dekhakara akalaMka muni ko mana meM saMtoSa huA ki usane mujhe guNavAna banA diyA hai, mujhe sumArga para le AyA hai| 14. sAgara, bahulikA aura kRpatA mahAmoha ke vizeSa aMgarakSaka aura ati samartha sAgara (lobha) ne jaba apane mitra parigraha kI durdazA sunI taba use apane mana meM atyanta duHkha huA aura vaha mitra kI sahAyatA ke liye mere pAsa Ane ko tatpara huA / * isake lie usane rAgakesarI se AjJA mAMgI, jo use prApta ho gyii| usa samaya vahA~ bahalikA bhI upasthita thI, usane apane pitA rAgakesarI se kahA---pitAjI ! jahA~ sAgara jAya vahAM mujhe to avazya hI jAnA caahiye| Apa to jAnate hI haiM ki vaha mere binA eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sktaa| bahulikA kI mAMga para vicAra karate hue rAgakesarI ne uttara meM kahA-putri ! acchI bAta hai, yadi aisA hI hai taba tU bhI jA / para, kRpaNatA to sAgara kA zarIra aura prANa hI hai| jaba tU jA rahI hai to use bhI sAtha letI jA, isase sAgara ko bhI dhairya rahegA / bahulikA aura kRpaNatA donoM bahineM bhI sAtha A rahI haiM yaha jAnakara sAgara atyanta prasanna huA / usane pitAjI kI kRpA kA AbhAra mAnA aura donoM bahinoM ke sAtha mere pAsa A pahu~cA / ina tInoM ko mere pAsa Ate dekhakara mahAmoha aura parigraha bhI atyanta prasanna hue / Ate hI kRpaNatA ne merA AliMgana kiyA jisase mere mana meM vicAra utpanna huA ki sukha ke sAdhana upalabdha karAne vAle apane dhana kA adRSTa pAralaukika sukha ke lie vyaya karanA kyA vyartha nahIM hai ? para, yaha akalaMka muni to mujhe nitya hI dravyastava (pUjA, yAtrA, mahotsavAdi) karane kI preraNA detA hai aura kahatA hai ki mahArAja dhanavAhana ! yadi abhI terI bhAvastava (tyAga, samatA, AtmaramaraNatAdi) karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai to dravyastava kA Adara kiyA kara, AcaraNa kiyA kara / * pRSTha 666

Page #1069
288 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dhIre-dhIre bhAvastava kI kSamatA bhI aajaayegii| unake kahane se maiMne vipula dhana vyartha me hI kharca kara diyA, aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? ___ kRpaNatA ke prabhAva se maiM uparyukta ciMtA meM par3A hI thA ki tabhI bahulikA ne bhI merA AliMgana kiyA jisase mere mana meM kubaddhi utpanna huI / maiM socane lagA 'yadi maiM kisI yukti se akalaMka muni kA yahAM se vihAra karA sakU to merA yaha vyartha kA kharcA baca sakatA hai|' yaha socakara maiM akalaMka muni ke pAsa AyA aura vinaya pUrvaka nivedana kiyA- 'bhagavan ! ApakI bar3I kRpA hai ki Apa mere upakAra ke lie yahA~ pdhaare| vaha kArya aba sampUrNa huA aura ApakA mAsakalpa (zeSakAla) bhI samApta huA / mahAtmA kovidAcArya ko mana meM burA lagegA ki vihAra kA samaya ho jAne para bhI hamane Apako roka kara rakhA / Apake adhika rukane se hameM bhI upAlambha milegA, ataH aba Apa yahA~ se vihAra kiijiye| maiM Apake AdezoM kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kruugaa| Apa isa sambandha meM tanika bhI cintA na kareM, nizcinta raheM / ' merA kathana sunakara muni akalaMka vahA~ se vihAra kara apane guru ke pAsa cale gye| parigraha para punaH Asakti akalaMka muni ke jAte hI sAgara (lobha) ke nirdeza se maiMne dharma kAryoM meM hone vAle dhana-vyaya ko banda kara diyA aura punaH parigraha meM Asakta ho gyaa| ____ mujhe phira se apane meM Asakta jAnakara parigraha ne apane mitra se kahAmitravatsala sAgara ! maiM to pratyakSataH kSaya ho rahA thA, tumane Akara mujhe bacA liyaa| mitra ! tujha se bhI adhika apane bhAI para vAtsalya rakhane vAlI isa kRpaNatA bahina ne isa samaya mujhe jIvanadAna diyA hai / bahulikA bhI merI parama upakAriNI hai, isI ne mere pragAr3ha mahAzatru akalaMka ko yahA~ se nirvAsita karavAyA hai| he puruSazreSTha ! tumane bahuta acchA kiyA ki samaya para pahu~ca kara merI rakSA kI aura mahArAjA mahAmoha ke prati apanI saccI bhakti ko pradarzita kiyA / [737-740] ina tInoM kI prazaMsA sunakara mahAmoha ne kahA-- vatsa parigraha ! * tU pUrNarUpa se satya hI kaha rahA hai / he vatsa ! yaha sAgara to merA prANa hI hai / maiMne apanI sArI zakti isameM sthApita kara dI hai jo isameM pUrNarUpeNa pratiSThita ho cukI hai| mere sainyabala meM yaha merA saccA bhakta hai, merA saccA pUtra hai, rAjya ke yogya hai aura terI rakSA karane meM sakSama hai / [741-743 ] __ mahAmoha dvArA uttejita sAgara mujhe adhikAdhika vazIbhUta karane meM samartha huA aura sadAgama ke samparka meM bAdhaka banA / sAgara ke vazIbhUta merI prAzA-tRSNA dina-pratidina bar3hatI gayI aura sadAgama mujha se dUra hotA gyaa| anta meM maiMne sabhI * pRSTha 670

Page #1070
prastAva 7 : sAgara, bahulikA aura kRpaNatA 289 satkAryoM kA tyAga kara diyA aura akalaMka muni ke Ane ke pahale jaisA thA vaisA hI ho gyaa| sabhI prakAra kA dravyastava zithila ho gayA aura maiM saMsArarasika banakara mahAparigraha meM mUchita ho gyaa| [744-745] kovidAcArya kI zikSA he bhadre ! kRpAsAgara akalaMka muni ne jaba merA vRttAnta sUnA taba unake mana meM phira se mujhe sumArga para lAne kA vicAra utthaa| unhoMne apane guru kovidAcArya ko praNAma kara phira se mere pAsa Ane kI AjJA maaNgii| vicakSaNa prAcArya ne muni ke hRdaya ke sadbhAva ko samajha kara kahA -vatsa akalaMka ! terA yaha prayatna vyartha hogA, ataH vahA~ jAne ke kaSTa kA tyAga kara / kyoMki, jaba taka mahAmoha aura parigraha usake samIpa DerA DAle par3e haiM, taba taka he muni ! usa ghanavAhana para kucha bhI asara nahIM hogA / vaha karmazIla nahIM bana skegaa| ye donoM mUla nAyaka haiM aura sAgara Adi anekoM ke prAzraya sthAna haiN| ve sabhI eka ke bAda eka usake pAsa niyama pUrvaka pAte rheNge| vaha vartamAna meM una duSToM ke vaza meM ho rahA hai, ata: abhI use kaisA upadeza ? kaisA dharma ? kaise sadAgama kA milana sambhava ho sakatA hai ? abhI use dharmadezanA denA to bahare ke Age bIna bajAnA, andhe ke samakSa nAcanA aura Usara bhUmi meM bIja bone ke samAna hai| [746-752] kadAcit mAna leM ki tere prayAsa se usameM kucha parivartana ho bhI jAya to vaha bahuta hI thor3A aura alpakAlIna hogA tathA tujhe apane jJAna-dhyAna kI viziSTa hAni hogii| tere dvArA bAra-bAra jAgRta karane para bhI jaba taka vaha mahAmoha aura parigraha ke pAza meM jakar3A rahegA taba taka vaha mahAmoha kI bhAvanidrA meM hI par3A rahegA, ataH he Arya ! abhI terA ghanavAhana ke nikaTa jAnA vyartha hai| jisase sva-kArya kI hAni ho aise kArya meM vicakSaNa loga nahIM par3ate / [753-755] akalaMka-bhagavan ! ApakA kathana satya hai, para becAre isa dhanavAhana kA ina anarthakArI duSToM se kaba chuTakArA hogA ? vidyA aura nirIhatA kovidAcArya-tumhAre jaise prANI cAritradharmarAja ke senApati samyagadarzana ko to jAnate hI haiN| isa senApati ne cAritradharmarAja ke sAtha mila kara apane vIrya se eka vidyA nAmaka ati manohara mAnasa-kanyA nirmita kI hai / yaha atyanta rUpavatI, vizAla A~khoM vAlI, jagata ko AhlAdita karane vAlI, vizva ke bhAva aura artha ko jAnane vAlI aura sarva avayavoM se sundara hai|* saMsArAtIta lAvaNyavatI yaha kanyA satata uddAma lIlA se vilAsa karatI huI, strI sambandha se dUra rahane vAle muniyoM ko bhI ati priya hai| yaha sabhI sampadAoM kI mUla, saba klezoM ko naSTa karane vAlI aura * pRSTha 671

Page #1071
260 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA akSaya Ananda ko prApta karAne vAlI kahI gaI hai| jaba ghanavAhana isa kanyA se vivAha karegA taba moharAja ke phande se chuuttegaa| yaha kanyA apanI zakti ke kAraNa pApI mahAmoha kI prabala virodhinI hai / isa kAraNa ye donoM kadApi eka sAtha nahIM raha sakate / [753-763] ___ cAritradharmarAja kI eka dUsarI nirIhatA nAmaka niSpApa sarvAMgasundarA manohara kanyA hai, jo virati devI kI kukSi se utpanna haI hai / usake bhAI use atyadhika sanmAna dete haiM aura cAritradharma ke rAjya meM vaha sarva priya hai| yaha samyakadarzana senApati kA atyanta abhISTa hai, sadbodha mantrI kI ativallabha hai aura svAmIbhakta tantrapAla saMtoSa dvArA pAlI poSI gaI hai| yaha svabhAva se hI ati zreSTha hai| isakI sabhI icchAyeM pUrNa ho gaI haiM, ataH vaha vastra, AbhUSaNa, mAlA prAdi zarIra-zobhA kI icchA nahIM krtii| ise svarNa, ratna yA vividha prakAra ke bhogoM se AkarSita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha bhAgyazAlinI kanyA samagra jagat vandya muniyoM kI priya hai, duHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlI hai aura citta ko Ananda dene vAlI hai| jaba ghanavAhana isa lAvaNyavatI kanyA se vivAha karegA taba vaha pApI parigraha ke phande se chUTegA / yaha kanyA durAtmA parigraha kI zatru hai, ataH use dekhate hI vaha pApI atyanta bhayabhIta hokara bhAga jaayegaa| [764-771] akalaMka-bhagavan ! mahAmoha aura parigraha kA nirdalana karane vAlI ina donoM kanyAoM kA lagna ghanavAhana se kaba hogA ? kovidAcArya-bahuta samaya pazcAt ghanavAhana ko ina kanyAoM kI prApti hogI aura tabhI inakA vivAha bhI usake sAtha hogaa| akalaMka-yadi ApakI prAjJA ho to ina donoM kanyAoM ko prApta karavAne meM maiM dhanavAhana kI sahAyatA karU ? kovidAcArya he mahAbhAga ! abhI ina kanyAoM ko prApta karavAne kA tere jaise vyakti ko adhikAra nahIM hai / ina donoM kanyAoM ko pradAna karane kA mAtra karmapariNAma mahArAja ko hI adhikAra prApta hai| jaba ve inheM dene ke liye sahamata hoMge tabhI tere jaise bhI usameM hetu bana skeNge|* jaba unheM lagegA ki dhanavAhana ina kanyAoM ko prApta karane yogya ho gayA hai tabhI ve sukhapradAtA bhAgyazAlinI kanyAnoM kA lagna usake sAtha kareMge / ataeva anadhikAra ceSTA hone ke kAraNa tU isakI cintA chor3a de / jo vastu tere hAtha meM nahIM hai usake liye Agraha mata kara aura nirAkula hokara apane svAdhyAya dhyAna meM tallIna ho jaa| he bhadre ! gurujI ke vacana ko svIkAra kara akalaMka muni ne mere bAre meM cintA karanA chor3a diyA aura svayaM pAturatA-rahita hokara svAdhyAya, jJAna, dhyAna meM tallIna ho gye| [772-780] * pRSTha 672

Page #1072
15. mahAmoha kA prabala AkramaNa akalaMka muni se upekSita aura mahAmoha evaM parigraha ke Azrita hone ke kAraNa ina donoM ke pArivArika loga eka-eka karake mere pAsa A-pA kara mujhe pIr3ita karane lge| unake adhInastha eka vyakti ke jAte hI dUsarA pA jAtA aura kucha na kucha kAraNa nikAla kara mere pAsa rahane lgtaa| [781-782] he agRhItasaMketA! mahAmoha ke parivAra dvArA maiM jisa prakAra pIr3ita kiyA gayA, yadi usakA vistRta varNana karane baiThato vaha bahuta lambA ho jAyagA aura tuma bhI mujhe vAcAla kahane lagogI, isaliye saMkSepa meM kahatA hU~, sunomahAmoha ke pratyeka senAniyoM kA ghanavAhana para prayoga cittavatti mahATavI meM pramattatA nadI ke bIca sthita tavilasita dvIpa ke bAre meM to tumheM yAda hI hogaa| pUrvavaNita isa dvIpa meM cittavikSepa maNDapa, tRSNA vedikA aura usa para viparyAsa siMhAsana para baiThe mahAmoha rAjA apane avidyA zarIra se zobhAyamAna the, yaha bhI tumheM yAda hogaa| vimarza aura prakarSa ne prastAva 4 meM inakA varNana kiyA hai / he vizAlAkSi ! yaha saba varNana tumheM acchI taraha yAda hogaa| [783-787] agRhItasaMketA ne kahA ki use yaha saba yAda hai, aba Age sunAyo / saMsArI jIva ne dhanavAhana ke bhava kI apanI kathA ko Age bar3hAte huye kahA he sulocane ! isa sambandha meM vimarza ne prakarSa ko jo batalAyA thA vaha tujhe smaraNa meM hogA ki usa vedikA para mithyAdarzana Adi bahata se mahAmoha ke adhIna rAjA, yoddhA, mANDalika, sAmanta Adi jo apanI striyoM, parivAra aura karmacAriyoM ke sAtha baiThe the unameM se pratyeka yoddhA saparivAra mujhe kathita karane ke liye mere pAsa A pahu~cA / isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki ina saba kA nAyaka mahAmoha mere samIpavartI thaa| phalasvarUpa unameM se zAyada hI koI bacA ho jisane mujhe trAsa na diyA ho| [788-761] saba se pahale mahAmUDhatA ne mujhe usa bhava ke vartamAna bhAvoM aura paristhitiyoM meM itanA gRddha aura mUchita kara diyA ki maiM sanmArga se bhraSTa ho gayA / mithyAdarzana ne sadAgama ko mujha se dUra haTAyA aura merI buddhi meM itanA bhrama utpanna kara diyA ki maiM asatya ko satya mAnane lgaa|

Page #1073
262 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isakI patnI kudRSTi ne mujha se dharma-buddhi se aneka dAruNa pApa karavAye aura mujhe adhogati meM dhakelA / rAgakesarI ne niHsAra aura sAdhujanoM dvArA nindita zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza Adi viSayoM ke prati mere mana meM prIti utpanna kI aura mere mana ko durbala bnaayaa| isakI jagaprasiddha patnI mUDhatA * ke vaza hokara maiM saMsAra kI aniSTatA ko kabhI na samajha paayaa| [762-766] mahAmoha ke putra dveSagajendra ne kAraNa, binA kAraNa jahA~-tahA~ mujhameM aprIti utpanna kI aura mujhe santapta kiyaa| isakI patnI avivekitA ne to mujhe vazavartI banAkara kArya-akArya kA vicAra karane se hI roka diyA / rAgakesarI ke maMtrI viSayAbhilASa ne mujhe zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza meM atyanta lolupa banAkara apane vaza meM kara liyaa| isakI patnI bhogatRSNA ne mujhe prApta viSayoM meM gADha mUndhi banAyA aura aprApta bhogoM ke prati mere mana meM AkAMkSA utpanna kara viDambita kiyaa| [767-800] he bhadra ! gAmbhIryatA ke prabala virodhI hAsya ne mujhe binA kAraNa hI bahuta bAra hA-hA karake muha phAr3a-phAr3a kara haMsAyA aura mere mukha kI gambhIratA ko naSTa kiyaa| he bhadra ! rati ke vaza vivaza hokara maiMne mala, mUtra, mAMsa, carbI Adi durgandhita padArthoM se bharI huI striyoM ke sAtha ramaNa kiyA / he bhadre ! bhinna-bhinna prasaMgoM ko lekara parati ne mere mana ko aneka prakAra se udvelita aura santapta kiyaa| bhaya ne mere mana meM AtaMka paidA kiyA ki maiM mara jAUMgA yA koI mujhe mAra degA yA merA rAjya chIna legaa| priya bandhu kI mRtyu yA dhana ke naSTa hone Adi kAraNoM se zoka ne mujhe bAra-bAra viDambita kiyaa| ___ jugupsA ne mujhe tattvamArga se haTAkara mithyAbuddhi meM lagAyA aura mujhe vivekI-janoM ke madhya hAsya kA pAtra bnaayaa| pUrvavaNita pitAmaha mahAmoharAja kI goda meM tUphAna macAne vAle rAgakesarI ke ATha putra aura dveSagajendra ke ATha putra, ina solaha kaSAya baccoM ne to mujhe itanA udvigna kiyA ki usakA varNana karanA bhI kaThina hai| [801-808] * pRSTha 673

Page #1074
prastAva 7 : mahAmoha kA prabala aAkramaNa 263 phira, jJAnasaMvaraNa ne mujhe antaraMga jJAna-prakAza se rahita kara diyA, mere vicAra buddhi aura tarka para parde DAlakara merI mati ko ghera liyaa| phira darzanAvaraNa ne mujha se dhurra-dhurra karavAyA, mujhe nidrAdhIna kara diyaa| mujhe kASTha jaisA mUDha aura ceSTA rahita banAkara kisI bhI prakAra ke darzana se vimukha kiyaa| he sundarAMgi! vedanIya ne mujhe kabhI atyanta AhlAdita aura kabhI saMtApavihvala kiyaa| he sulocane ! AyuSya nRpati ne mujhe bahuta lambe samaya taka ghanavAhana ke rUpa meM kAyama rkhaa| nAma nAmaka rAjA ne apanI zakti pradarzita kara mere zarIra meM aneka citravicitra rUpa bnaaye| he sumukhi ! gotra ne apane prabhAva se mujhe kabhI ucca varNIya aura kabhI nIca varNIya prasiddha kiyA / * ___antarAya ne mujhe lAbha, dAna, bhoga, upabhoga meM apanI zakti ko prakaTa karane se rokaa| [806-814] he vizAlAkSi ! pApAtmA duSTAbhisandhi ne mujhe Arta aura raudra dhyAna meM phaMsAkara mujhase aneka pApa karavAye / inake atirikta bhI mahAmoha kI senA meM jitane bhI mahArathI mahAyoddhA the una sabane bArI-bArI se tatkAla hI mere pAsa Akara apanI-apanI zakti se mujhe prabhAvita kiyaa| muni akalaMka kI upekSA ke kAraNa maiM anAtha jaisA ho gayA thA, ata: mere ina bhAva-zatruoM ne nirbhaya hokara mujhe aneka prakAra se kathita evaM pIr3ita kiyaa| [815-817] eka bAra mujhe trasta karane ke liye makaradhvaja (kAmadeva) mahAmoha narendra ke pAsa aayaa| vaha apane sAtha apanI patnI rati, viSayAbhilASa maMtrI aura usake pAMca kuTumbiyoM (bacce, pAMca indriyoM) ko sAtha lekara aayaa| he mRgalocani ! apane kArya ko siddha karane ke liye vaha kavaca-sannaddha hokara hAtha meM tIra kamAna lekara AyA / kAmadeva ko dekhakara moharAja atyanta prasanna hue| svayaM kAmadeva bhI apane svarUpa ko dekhakara pramudita huaa| makaradhvaja ke sammilana se to moharAja madamasta gandha hasti kI taraha atyanta bAdhaka banakara mujhe aneka prakAra kI pIr3A dene ko udyata ho gyaa| [818-822] * pRSTha 674

Page #1075
264 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kAmadeva ke puSpabANa se Ahata hote hI maiM zabda, rUpa, rasa, sparza aura gandha meM andhe vyakti ke samAna lubdha ho gyaa| maiM ina pA~coM bhogoM meM itanA DUba gayA ki merI sadbuddhi kaba naSTa ho gaI, mujhe patA hI nahIM claa| kIcar3a bhare gaDDhe meM par3e sUara ke samAna maiM viSayoM ke apavitra kIcar3a meM rAta-dina nirlajja hokara nimagna rahane lgaa| aneka prakAra ke bhogoM ko bahuta samaya taka aneka bAra bhogane para bhI mujhe tRpti nahIM huii| ghI pilAne se kabhI dubalA bandara moTA huA hai ? jitane adhika bhoga maiM bhogatA utanI hI adhika merI bhoga-tRSNA bar3hatI rhtii| yaha satya hI hai ki baDavAnala agni meM pAnI DAlane se vaha aura bhabhakatI hai| candra-kiraNa ke samAna nirmala akalaMka ke upadeza, mahAmoha rUpI bAdaloM se AvRta ho jAne se maiM una saba zikSAoM ko pUrNarUpeNa bhUla gyaa| taba mujhe isa prakAra bhAva-zatruoM se ghirA hA dekhakara sadAgama ne samajha liyA ki abhI usakA avasara nahIM hai, ataH vaha bhI mere se dUra calA gyaa| [823-828] aise vicitra saMyogoM meM bhI merI sabhI icchAyeM pUrNa hotI thIM, yaha mere antaraMga mitra puNyodaya kI hI kRpA thI, para usa samaya maiM mUDha isa bAta ko nahIM samajha paayaa| __kAmadeva ke vazIbhUta hokara saba rAjya-kAryoM ko chor3akara maiM rAta-dina apane antaHpura-sthita striyoM ke sAtha bhoga-vilAsa karate hue rahane lgaa| nagara meM koI sundara strI dikhAI detI yA usake sambandha meM kisI se sunatA to usa strI ko cAhe vaha kulavAna ho yA kulahIna, pakar3avA kara apane mahala meM maMgavA letA aura balAtkAra pUrvaka use apanI patnI banA letaa| na to maiM pApa kA hI vicAra karatA, na kulakalaMka kI hI cintA karatA,* na apane rAjyadharma ke viSaya meM hI socatA aura na maMtriyoM dvArA roke jAne para hI ruktaa| [826-833] rAjyabhraSTa dhanavAhana mere isa adhama AcaraNa se merI prajA, sAmanta, sage-sambandhI sabhI mere se virakta ho gaye, udvigna evaM ruSTa ho gye| merI senA bhI merI nindA karane lagI / sabhI jagaha guNoM kI pUjA hotI hai, pUjA meM sambandha kAraNabhUta nahIM hote / logoM dvArA ho rahI merI nindA gare ko jAnate hue bhI maiM mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta hokara nindanIya kAryoM meM AkaNTha DUbA hI rahA / mujha pApiSTha ne nIca kulotpanna, manuSyoM ke lie agamya/ayogya striyoM ko bhI apane antaHpura meM rakha liyaa| [834-837] mere nIradavAhana nAmaka eka choTA bhAI thA jo lajjAlu, vinayavAna, susvabhAvI, lokaprasiddha, puruSArthI evaM mahAudyogI thaa| mere atyanta adhama vyavahAra se udvigna prajAjana, sAmanta, maMtrI evaM senApati ne eka dina ekatrita hokara vicAra * pRSTha 657

Page #1076
prastAva 7 : mahAmoha kA prabala zrAkramaraNa kiyA aura saba ne ekamata hokara nIradavAhana se ekAnta meM kahA - kumAra ! aba ghanavAhana agamya striyoM meM prAsakta, maryAdAhIna, buddhihIna, naSTadharma pazutulya evaM kulakalaMkI ho gayA hai / aba yaha zvAna tulya narAdhama isa rAjya siMhAsana ke yogya nahIM raha gayA hai / yaha to rAjya ko kho cukA hai aura vaMza ko bhI isane lajjita kara diyA hai / aba isakA vinAza nikaTa hI hai, ataH aba rAjya ke prati upekSA karanA Apako aura hameM zobhA nahIM detA / virodhI rAjyoM ko hamAre rAjA kI isa adhogati kA patA lage, usake pahale hI rAjya kI bAgaDora Apako saMbhAla lenI cAhiye / anyathA na Apake bhAI raheMge, na rAjya rahegA, na saMpatti rahegI, na hama raheMge, na maryAdA rahegI aura na yaha nagara hI baca pAyegA / mere bhAI nIradavAhana ne unakI yuktiyukta bAta ko sunA aura unakI abhilASA evaM ceSTAyeM dekha kara vaha usa para vicAra karane lagA / [ 838-845] 265 he bhadre ! idhara mere pratizradhama vyavahAra se nirbala par3A huA merA antaraMga mitra puNyodaya bhI atyadhika udvigna huA aura anta meM merI atyanta nIcatA pUrNa vRtti se ghabarAkara mujhe chor3akara calA gayA / mere pApoM kI adhikatA se mere bhAvazatru bar3hate gaye, pariNAmasvarUpa mere karma kI sthiti adhika lambI ho gaI / ina saba prAntarika aura bAhya kAraNoM se mantrI, sAmanta aura prajAjanoM kI bAta ko yuktiyukta samajha kara vicArapUrvaka nIradavAhana ne rAjA bananA svIkAra kara liyA / naravAhana kI sammati prApta hote hI usI samaya sainikoM ne zarAba ke naze meM cUra mujha ko zrAkara bA~dha liyA / maiMne idhara-udhara dRSTi daur3AI, para mere karmacAriyoM yA mere bhAI-bandhu Adi kisI ne merI koI sahAyatA nahIM kI / he su ! usa samaya naraka ke paramAdhAmiyoM kI taraha mere mantriyoM aura senApati Adi ne milakara mujhe naraka tulya mahAbhayaMkara kaidakhAne meM DAla diyA / [846-851] * saba ne milakara mere choTe bhAI nIradavAhana kA rAjyAbhiSeka bar3e harSollAsa se kiyA / saba loga harSita hokara nAcane lage aura hRdaya se saMtuSTa hue / kusvAmI ke nAza aura susvAmI ke guNoM se prasanna sainikoM aura prajA ne khUba khuziyA~ manAI / prasannatA kI urmiyoM ko prakaTa karane ke lie usa samaya prajA aura sainikoM ne kyAkyA utsava nahIM manAe ? [ 852 - 853 ] * * mala, mUtra, kacare Adi pratituccha padArthoM kI durgandha se bharA huA vaha kaida - khAnA jisameM mujhe rakhA gayA thA bahuta saMkar3A aura phisalana bharA mAtA ke garbha jaisA thA / bhUkha-pyAsa se vyAkula aura lohe kI jaMjIroM se jakar3e hue mujha ko choTe bacce bhI mere pahale ke durvyavahAra ko yAda kara mArate aura tiraskAra karate the / yAtanA - sthAnoM meM bhI mere sambandhIjana zrAkara merA tiraskAra karate / naraka meM jaise nArakI jIvoM ko zArIrika santApa diyA jAtA hai vaise hI anekavidha zArIrika santApa mujhe * pRSTha 676

Page #1077
266 upamiti-bhava-prapaMcA kathA usa kaidakhAne meM prApta hue| mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta evaM rAjyabhraSTa hone se mujhe kitanA mAnasika evaM zArIrika santApa ho rahA thA isakA to varNana hI nahIM ho sakatA / mere isa vipula rAjyavaibhava aura samRddhi ko anya loga bhoga rahe haiM, isa zoka se maiM pIr3ita thA / sukha meM pale pose mere isa zarIra kI aisI durdazA ho, mere hI sevaka merA tiraskAra/apamAna kareM, isa prakAra pIr3ita kareM yaha kitanI mAnasika-santApa kI bAta thii| mere svarNa bhaNDAra aura ratnoM ko jina para merA svAmitva thA use dUsare loga curA rahe haiN| hAya maiM mArA gayA ! yoM maiM dhana-mUrchA se vyathita huA / [854-860] he bhadre ! duHkhapUrita naraka jaise kArAvAsa meM maiM apane pApakarmoM se bahuta samaya taka rhaa| he cArulocane ! maiMne itanI zArIrika aura mAnasika pIr3AyeM mahAmoha aura usake parivAra ke doSa ke kAraNa hI sahana kI thI, phira bhI saMsAra para se merI Asakti kama nahIM huii| bahuta samaya taka kaidakhAne meM baiThA-baiThA bhI maiM anya logoM para krodha karatA rahA, Arta-raudra dhyAna karatA rahA aura badalA lene kA vicAra karatA rahA / [861-863] anta meM mujhe dI haI usa bhava kI golI jIrNa haI aura merI strI bhavitavyatA ne mujhe naI guTikA pradAna kI tathA usI ke prabhAva se pApiSThanivAsa ke sAtaveM mohalle (sAtavIM naraka) meM maiM pApiSTha (nArakI) ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| [864-865] 16. ananta bhava-bhramaNa pApiSThanivAsa nagarI ke apratiSThAna nAmaka sthAna para maiM 33 sAgaropama kAla taka aneka prakAra ke vajra ke kAMToM se chinna-bhinna hote hue geMda kI taraha se uchalatA rahA / phira anya golI dekara bhavitavyatA mujhe paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna meM le gayI aura vahA~ maccha ke rUpa meM utpanna kiyA / vahA~ se merI golI (pAyu) samApta hone para dUsarI golI dekara bhavitavyatA mujhe phira pApiSThanivAsa ke apratiSThAna sthAna meM le gaI aura vahA~ se vApasa paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna meM siMha ke rUpa meM utpanna kiyaa| [866-868] yahA~ se golI samApta hone para anya-anya goliyA~ dekara pApiSThanivAsa ke cauthe mohalle meM aura phira paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna meM bilAva ke rUpa meM utpanna kiyaa| isa prakAra merI patnI bhavitavyatA ne vividha prakAra ke naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa karavAye

Page #1078
prastAva 7 : ananta bhava-bhramaNa 267 aura pratyeka prasaMga para duHkha samudra ke vistAra kA pratikSaNa sAkSAtkAra karavAyA / * asaMvyavahAra nagara ke atirikta pratyeka nagara meM bhavitavyatA mujhe bAra-bAra le gaI aura saMsAra ke samasta sthAnoM para mujhe bhramaNa karavAyA / he sundari ! mahAmoha ke parivAra se ghirA huA aura apanI patnI bhavitavyatA kI AjJA kA pAlana karate hue maiMne kauna-kauna sA nATaka nahIM khelA / he bhadre ! merI patnI ne parigraha kI Ar3a meM pratyeka yoni meM mujhe aneka prakAra se viDambita kiyaa| usane mujhe gRha-kokilikA (goha) sarpa aura cUhe ke rUpa dhAraNa karavAye, jisameM maiM dhana ke bhaNDAra ko prApta kara prasanna hotA thA aura usakI rakSA karatA thA tathA kisI ke dvArA usakA haraNa kara lene para vihvala hokara mRtyu prApta karatA thaa| [866-874] bhavitavyatA prasanna jaise gharSaNa-ghUrNana nyAya se nadI meM ghisate-ghisate patthara bhI gola ho jAtA hai usI prakAra ananta kAla taka ghisate-ghisate jaba maiM kucha ThIka huyA taba gajagAminI bhavitavyatA mujha para prasanna huii| ananta kAla taka mere sAtha bhaTaka-bhaTaka kara mahAmoha Adi bhI thaka jAne se aba kucha nirbala ho gaye the| he sumukhi ! mere pApa bhI kama hue the, merI karmasthiti bhI kama huI thI aura merI karmagranthI bhI kucha nikaTa A gaI thii| ataH aba bhavitavyatA ne mujhe dUsarI golI dekara mAnavAvAsa meM utpanna kiyaa| ___ manujagati ke bharata kSetra meM sAketapura nagara meM nanda nAmaka vyApArI apanI patnI ghanasundarI ke sAtha rahatA thaa| bhavitavyatA kI golI ke prabhAva se meM dhanasundarI kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / merA nAma amRtodara rakhA gyaa| kramaza: bar3hate hue kAma-mandira ke samAna maiM yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA / eka bAra vahA~ jaMgala meM ghUmate hue maiMne sudarzana nAmaka sAdhu ko dekhaa| unhoMne bhI kRpA kara mujhe upadeza diyaa| he bhadre ! unhIM ke samIpa maine ina mahAtmA sadAgama ko phira dekhaa| muni ke upadeza se mere mana meM kucha bhadra pariNAma utpanna hue aura maiMne dravyataH/bAhyataH zrAvakapana grahaNa kiyA aura namaskAra mantra Adi kA uccAraNa/pATha karane lgaa| [875-884] ___ merI ekabhavabhedI golI ke samApta hone para bhavitavyatA ne mujhe dUsarI golI dI jisake prabhAva se maiM bhavacakra meM sthita vibudhAlaya meM bhuvanapati deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vibudhAlaya meM bhuvanapati, vyaMtara, jyotiSa aura kalpavAsI pATakoM meM deva saMjJaka kulaputra deva rahate haiN| pahale tIna ke kramaza: dasa, pATha aura pA~ca bheda haiN| kalpavAsI ke kalpastha aura kalpAtIta do bheda haiM / kalpastha devoM ke 12 aura kalpAtIta ke ha evaM pAMca prAvAsa haiN| he bhadre ! uparyukta cAra prakAra ke devoM meM se prathama prakAra ke devoM meM merA janma hone se maiM vibudha (deva) jAti kA kulaputra huaa| he * pRSTha 677

Page #1079
268 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA padmAkSi ! yahA~ Akara maiM phira sadAgama ko bhUla gyaa| vaha bhI apane avasara kI pratIkSA karate hue mujhe chor3a kara mere se dUra calA gyaa| * maiM yahA~ DeDha palyopama taka mahAna Rddhi sampanna deva ke rUpa meM yatheSTa sukha bhogatA rahA aura Ananda meM DUba kara lIlApUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| [885-860] merA kAla samApta hone para santuSTa citta hokara merI patnI bhavitavyatA ne phira mujhe dUsarI golI dI jisase maiM mAnavAvAsa ke bandhudatta vyApArI kI patnI priyadarzanA kI kukSi se bandhu nAmaka putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| kramazaH bar3hate hue maiM taruNa ho gyaa| taba eka bAra maiM sundara nAmaka muni ke samparka meM aayaa| unake samIpa bhI maiMne ina sadAgama mahAtmA ko dekhaa| munIzvara ne mujhe sadAgama ke viSaya meM kucha batAyA aura zikSA dekara merI A~kheM kholane kA prayatna kiyA / he bhadra ! inake prabhAva se maiM bhAvarahita jaina zramaraNa (dravya sAdhu) bana gayA / / 861-864] dravya zramaNatva ke prabhAva se maiM phira vibadhAlaya meM vyaMtara rUpa meM utpanna huA / yahA~ kI mahaddhi aura sukha meM maiM phira sadAgama ko bhUla gyaa| isake pazcAt maiM phira mAnavAvAsa meM lAyA gayA jahA~ phira merI bheTa sadAgama se huii| he bhadra ! isa prakAra merI bhAryA bhavitavyatA ke nirdeza se ananta bhavacakra meM bhaTakate hue maiMne ananta bAra sadAgama se bheMTa kI aura bAra-bAra inheM bhUlatA gyaa| ina mahAtmA ko bhUla jAne se maiM adhikAdhika bhavacakra meM bhaTakatA rahA aura yadA kadA sadAgama ke samparka meM AtA rhaa| isake phalasvarUpa he sulocane ! maiM ananta bAra dravya zrAvaka banA, ananta bAra dravya sAdhu banA aura mujhe ina mahAtmA sadAgama se milane kA saubhAgya bhI milatA rahA / jaba-jaba maiM mahAtmA sadAgama ko bhUlatA taba-taba mujhe merI patnI bhavitavyatA aneka sthAnoM para le jAtI aura bhinna-bhinna rUpa se trasita krtii| kaI bAra to maiM ina mahAtmA ko bhUlakara kutIthika yati (saMnyAsI) Adi bhI banA / usa samaya maiMne ina sadAgama mahAtmA ko jhUThA aura prapaMcI taka batalAyA / isa prakAra kI paristhitiyAM isa antarahita bhavacakra meM ananta bAra utpanna huI / isa bhavacakra meM bhaTakate hue kaI bAra merI karmasthiti lambI huI aura kaI bAra choTI huii| kaI bAra moharAja Adi zatru balavAna hote aura kaI bAra mahAtmA sadAgama ke prabhAva se bhAvazatru aMkuza meM Ate aura nirbala banate / isa prakAra bAra-bAra sadAgama mahAtmA se bheMTa hote rahane se merA inase adhikAdhika samparka paricaya bar3hatA gyaa| isa gADha samparka se kyA huA ? yaha bhI tU sunakara samajha leN| [865-605] mahAtmA sadAgama ke adhika paricaya se merI citavatti aTavI kucha nirmala huI / yogya avasara jAna kara senApati samyagdarzana mere pAsa Ane ke liye udyata haa| usane sadbodha mantrI se kahA-Arya ! Apane pahale mujhe yogya avasara kI pratIkSA karane ke liye kahA thaa| mujhe lagatA hai ki saMsArI jIva ke pAsa mere jAne * pRSTha 678

Page #1080
prastAva 7 : ananta bhava-bhramaNa 266 kA aba ucita samaya A gayA hai / ataH he narottama ! Apa mahArAjA se pUche, yadi unakI prAjJA ho to aba maiM saMsArI jIva ke pAsa jaauuN| [606-608] * sadbodha-bhAI ! tUne bahuta ThIka kahA / tumane yogya avasara ko barAbara DhUDhA hai / pazcAt sadbodha maMtrI ne phira cAritra dharma mahArAja se puuchaa| mahArAja ne maMtrI ke kathana ko svIkAra kiyA aura senApati samyagdarzana ko mere pAsa bhejane kI AjJA pradAna kii| [606-610] ___ mere pAsa Ane se pahale samyagdarzana ne maMtrI se pUchA-he deva ! yadi ApakI AjJA ho to isa pAparahita nirdoSa putrI vidyA ko bhI apane sAtha le jAkara use bheMTa svarUpa pradAna karUM / isase saMsArI jIva ko bhI saMtoSa hogaa| sadbodha-senApati ! abhI vidyA ko le jAne kA samaya nahIM AyA hai| kyoM ? isakA kAraNa bhI suno / yaha saMsArI jIva abhI bahuta kaccA hai| abhI vaha tujhe acchI taraha pahacAna nahIM sakegA abhI to vaha tujhe sAmAnya rUpa se hI svIkAra karegA / jaba taka vaha tere tAttvika svarUpa ko na samajhe aura samajha kara use bhalIbhAMti dhAraNa na kare taba taka vidyA kanyA use nahIM dI jA sktii| abhI hama usake kula aura zIla ko nahIM jAnate / abhI hamArA usase gAr3ha paricaya bhI nahIM hai / yadi vaha vidyA kA parAbhava/tiraskAra kare, usake sAtha acche sambandha na rakhe to mere jaise ko bahuta duHkha hogaa| ataH abhI vidyA ko binA liye hI tuma usake pAsa jaao| yogya samaya para vaha terA svarUpa acchI taraha se samajhegA / jaba terA vAstavika svarUpa usake dhyAna meM A jAyagA taba maiM vidyA ko lekara vahA~ AUMgA / abhI saMsArI jIva ko sadAgama kA Azraya prApta huA hai aura usake mohAdi bhAvazatru nirbala hue haiM tathA usake sukha ke svAda ko cakhA hai| yaha mahArAja cAritradharmarAja ke prati unmukha bhAva vAlA huA hai aura usake mAnasa meM mahArAja ke darzana kI icchA utpanna huI hai| abhI tuma vidyA kanyA ke binA jAnoge taba bhI bahuta lAbha prApta hogA, ataH abhI tuma akele hI jAo / [611-616] . samyagdarzana -- jaisI mahArAja kI AjJA aura ApakA parAmarza / isa prakAra mahArAjA ke Adeza se aura maMtrI ke parAmarza se senApati akelA hI mere pAsa pAne ke lie nikala pdd'aa| samaya para vidyA ko apane sAtha lekara Ane ke lie usane maMtrI ko saMketa kara diyaa| [620] * pRSTha 676

Page #1081
17. pragati ke mArga para he bhadra e ! mAnavAvAsa ke janamaMdira nagara meM grAnanda gRhastha apanI patnI nandinI ke sAtha rahatA thA / bhavitavyatA dvArA dI gaI golI ke prabhAva se maiMne nandinI kI kukSi meM praveza kiyA aura usake putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / vahA~ merA nAma virocana rakhA gayA / kramazaH baDhate hue maiM yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA / dharmaghoSa munIndra kI dharmadezanA eka samaya maiM nagara ke bAhara citanandana udyAna meM ghUmane gayA / vahA~ maiMne dharmaghoSa prAcArya ko dekhA / isa samaya merI karmasthiti saMkSipta ho gaI thI aura mahAmohAdi bhAvazatru nirbala ho gaye the / ataH maiMne mahAbhAgyavAna prAcArya ke caraNa chUe aura nirjIva svaccha bhUmi dekhakara baiTha gayA / AcArya ke darzana se mere mana meM bhadra bhAva utpanna hue aura maiM dharma-sanmukha huA / mere hRdaya ke bhAvoM ko jJAna se jAna kara prAcAryazrI ne kAnoM ko pavitra karane vAle amRta ke samAna AnandadAyaka madhura zabdoM se upadeza denA prArambha kiyA : saMsAra meM manuSya janma prApta karanA ati kaThina hai, usameM bhI jaina dharma kI prApti to aura bhI kaThina hai / * jisa buddhimAna puruSa ko inakI prApti ho, use to inake dvArA paramapada kI prApti karanI hI cAhiye / aisA na karane se kyA hogA ? yaha bhI sunalo / isa bhayaMkara saMsAra rUpI antarahita mArga para use yAtrA ke liye Avazyaka sAmagrI evaM pAtheya sAtha meM liye binA hI calane se mArga meM atulanIya duHkha paramparA kA bhAjana bananA par3egA / sAtha hI prAraNI ko yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki kuzala karma hI saMsAra-samudra ko pAra karane ke mukhya sAdhana hai, ataH use karmayogI kI taraha acche kArya hI karane cAhiye / aise amUlya manuSya janma ko vyartha nahIM khonA cAhiye / [621-628 ] sanmArga-darzana usa samaya dharmaghoSa AcArya ke pAsa mahAtmA sadAgama bhI punaH dRSTigocara hue / munIndra ke vacanoM ko aMgIkAra karane kI prAkAMkSA jAgRta huI aura maiMne zrAcAryazrI se pUchA - bhagavan ! mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye, yaha batAne kI kRpA kareM / zrAcArya - bhadra ! suno, tumheM isa saMsAra nATaka kA pUrNarUperaNa anAdara karanA cAhiye | jinake rAgadveSa aura moha naSTa ho gaye haiM aura jo ananta jJAna, darzana, * pRSTha 680

Page #1082
prastAva 7 : pragati ke mArga para vIrya, aura prAnanda se paripUrNa haiM aise paramAtmA kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhiye / unake dvArA upadiSTa mArga para calane vAle sAdhu bhagavantoM kI bhakti karanI cAhiye aura jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, prAsrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha, mokSa rUpI nau tattvoM ko sacce tattvoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra karanA cAhiye / samasta prakAra se tIrthaMkara mahArAja ke vacanarUpI amRta kA pAna karanA cAhiye / unake sAtha ekAtmakatA dhAraNa karanI cAhiye athavA upakArI-upakAraka bhAva ko samajhanA cAhiye / AtmahitakArI anuSThAna karanA cAhiye / puNyAnubandhI puNya kA saMcaya karanA caahiye| antaHkaraNa ko niSkalaMka rakhanA cAhiye / kuvikalparUpI vacana-jAla kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / bhagavAn ke vacana ke sAra ko DhaMDha nikAlanA caahiye| rAga-dveSa Adi doSoM ko pahacAnanA cAhiye / sadguru ke upadezarUpI auSadhi ko grahaNa karanA cAhiye / nirantara mana ko sadAcaraNa meM lagAnA cAhiye / durjanoM dvArA praNIta kudharma ke vacanoM kA tiraskAra karanA cAhiye / mahApuruSoM ke madhya meM apane ko sthApita karanA cAhiye aura niSprakaMpita sthira citta se rahanA cAhiye / samyakdarzana kA Agamana dharmaghoSa AcArya kA uparyukta madhura vyAkhyAna cala hI rahA thA ki senApati samyagdarzana vahA~ A paha~cA / ati kaThinatA se bhedI jAne yogya karmagranthi ko bheda kara maiMne use dekhaa| use dekhate hI mujhe prAcArya ke upadeza ke prati ruci huI aura unake kathana para zraddhA paidA huI, jisase mujhe lagA ki senApati merA vAstavika hitakArI bandhu hai / maiMne AcAryazrI se kahA - nAtha ! ApakI AjJAnusAra kartavya karane ke liye maiM tatpara huuN| phira AcArya ko vandana kara maiM apane ghara gyaa| aba maiM samyagdarzana yukta huA aura mujhe tattva para zraddhA huI, jisase merI AtmA pavitra ho gaI / kintu, abhI merI yaha zraddhA viziSTa jJAna se rahita thii| he sumukhi ! 'jinendra bhagavAn ne jo kucha kahA hai vahI niHzaMka satya hai' isa prakAra kI zraddhA se maiM usa samaya prasanna thA / sadAgama ne apanA vijJAna mujhe thor3A-thor3A batalAyA thA vahI maiM jAnatA thA, kintu vastu ke sUkSma bhAva evaM gahana bhAvArtha ko abhI maiM nahIM samajhatA thaa| mere guru bahuta hI yogya aura upadeza-kuzala the, phira bhI ve mujhe sUkSma jJAna nahIM de sake; kyoMki vizeSa jJAna ke liye Avazyaka yogyatA abhI mujhe prApta nahIM huI thI / he sundarAMgi ! zraddhA aura * jJAna kA vAstavika kAraNa to apanI yogyatA hI hai, guru to sahakArI kAraNa nimitta mAtra haiN| udAharaNa ke taura para dekha-ghanavAhana ke bhava meM akalaMka muni evaM kovidAcArya ne mujhe upadeza dene kA bahuta prayatna kiyA thA, para mujha para kucha bhI asara nahIM huA thA, mujhe zraddhA bhI nahIM huI thii| he sumukhi ! usake pazcAt bhI merA ananta bAra sadAgama se samparka huA para maiM zraddhAzUnya hone se usakI bAta ko satya hI nahIM mAnatA thaa| prANo meM * pRSTha 681

Page #1083
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jaba jitanI yogyatA hotI hai taba utane hI guNa use prApta hote haiN| yogyatA binA guNa-prApti yA usakI vRddhi nahIM ho sktii| ataH prAcArya ke upadeza se mujhe mAtra sUkSma jJAnarahita saccI zraddhA huI, kyoMki usa samaya mujha meM itanI hI yogyatA/pAtratA thii| [926-637] gRhidharma kA Agamana karmagranthI kA bheda karate hue maiMne karmasthiti ko kSINa kiyA thaa| usa samaya usameM se bhI do se nau palyopama kI sthiti ko maiMne aura kama kara diyA, jisase cAritradharmarAja kA putra gRhidharma mere pAsa aayaa| maiMne use sAmAnya taura se pahacAnA, vistRta paricaya nahIM kara skaa| maiMne katicid sAmAnya vrata niyama bhI grahaNa kiye aura tadanusAra unakA pAlana bhI kiyA / maiMne jitanA pAlana kiyA vaha zraddhA se vizuddha buddhipUrvaka kiyA, pariNAmasvarUpa bhavitavyatA mujhe dUsarI golI dekara kalpavAsI vibudhAlaya meM le aaii| [638-640] saudharma devaloka : pUrvabhava-smaraNa saudharma ke nAma se prasiddha prathama devaloka meM dedIpyamAna devatA kA rUpa dhAraNa karate hue maiM kSaNabhara meM sukha-zayyA se jAgRta huaa| devatA kA janma kisa prakAra hotA hai aura usa samaya usakA zarIra kaisA hotA hai yaha sunane yogya hai, ataH suna eka divya palaMga para sundara ati komala sparza vAlA bichaunA thaa| usa para bahuta hI mulAyama cittAnandadAyaka AcchAdana (cAdara) bichA thaa| Asa-pAsa ati sugandhita phUloM aura dhUpa kI sugandha phaila rahI thii| A~khoM ko priya lagane vAlA divya vastra kA ati sundara candovA palaMga ke Upara baMdhA huA thaa| vahA~ mere sanmukha donoM hAtha pasAra kara khar3e hue devatAoM ke prAnanda svara se mujhe atyadhika Azcarya humA / usa samaya mere zarIra para mukuTa, kar3e, bAjUbanda, hAra aura kuNDala Adi AbhUSaNa suzobhita ho rahe the / zarIra para sugandhita lepa, mukha meM pAna aura kaNTha meM sadaiva tAjA rahane vAlA puSpahAra thaa| aise sundara saMyogoM meM maiM zayyA se uThakara baiThA huaA / usa samaya cAroM dizAyeM prakAzamAna ho rahI thiiN| usa samaya zayyA ke pAsa hI devAMganAe khar3I thIM, jinake sundara netra ninimeSa hote hue bhI ati capala the, jo atyanta sundara thIM aura prema bharI A~khoM se 'jaya jaya nandA, jaya jaya bhaddA' bola rahI thIM / ve kaha rahI thI 'he nanda ! he bhadra ! ApakI jaya ho / Apa deva haiM / Apa hamAre svAmI haiM / hama ApakI dAsiyAM haiN| isa prakAra adbhuta rUpa saundarya vAlI ve deviyAM madhura evaM karNapriya zabdoM se bola rahI thiiN| _ [641-947]

Page #1084
prastAva 7 : pragati ke mArga para 303 mere pAsa-pAsa aisI adbhuta samRddhi ko dekhakara merI A~kheM vismaya se praphullita ho gaIM aura maiM socane lagA ki kauna se satkArya ke phalasvarUpa mujhe yaha Rddhi-siddhi prApta huI hai / he vimalalocane ! usa samaya mujhe jJAna huyA ki virocana ke bhava meM maiMne ruci aura samajha pUrvaka jo gRhastha-dharma kA pAlana kiyA thA usI kA yaha phala mujhe milA hai / maiM soca hI rahA thA ki senApati samyagdarzana aura sadAgama mere pAsa A pahu~ce / taba mujhe dhyAna pAyA ki yaha saba ina puNyapuruSa mahAtmAoM kA pratApa hai| usI samaya maiMne donoM ko apane bandhu ke samAna svIkAra kara liyaa| isa nizcaya ke sAtha hI maiM zayyA se uThA aura devatAoM ke yogya apane kartavyoM ko pUrA karane meM laga gyaa| [648-651] * deva kartavya kA pAlana devabhUmi meM ratnakiraNoM kI praticchAyA se raktima dikhAI dene vAle jala se pUrNa aura praphullita kamaloM se zobhAyamAna sarovara meM hRSTa-puSTa nitamba aura payodharoM vAlI rUpavatI devAMganAoM ke sAtha maiMne jalakrIr3A kii| phira maiM lIlApUrvaka jina mandira meM gayA / yaha jina mandira ati bhavya aura zuddha svarNa se nirmita thA tathA isakA prAMgana ratna-jaTita thaa| vahA~ dRr3ha bhakti pUrvaka maiMne jinendra bhagavAn ko vandana kiyaa| phira maiMne tIrthaMkara deva ke vacanoM se paripUrNa maNiratnamaya nirmala patroM meM saMgrahita manohara pustaka ko kholaa| isa pustaka ke likhita varNana ko par3hane se roma-roma vikasita hotA thaa| aisI sundara pustaka ko par3hA aura mujhe kyA-kyA karanA hai, isakI jAnakArI usa grantha se prApta kii| isa devaloka meM maiMne icchAnusAra pA~coM indriyoM ke bhoga bhoge aura do sAgaropama se kucha kama kAla taka maiM yahA~ mAnandapUrvaka rahA / [652-655] kalanda prAmIra ___ yahA~ kA samaya pUrA hone para bhavitavyatA ne mujhe phira eka golI dI jisase maiM punaH mAnavAvAsa meM madana nAmaka AbhIra (gvAle) kI patnI reNA kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / yahA~ merA nAma kalaMda rakhA gayA / he sundarAMgi ! yahA~ Ane para mere priya bandhu samyagdarzana aura sadAgama ko to maiM bhUla hI gyaa| ve yahA~ Aye hI nahIM / he bhadre ! maiMne vahA~ gRhidharma ko bhI nahIM dekhA / kyoMki, samyagdarzana aura sadAgama ke abhAva meM vaha ekAkI dRSTigocara bhI nahIM hotA / phira bhI, he haMsagAmini ! pUrvabhava meM merA kucha vikAsa hunA thA jisase maiM pApa se DaratA rahA aura bhadra pariNAma se hI maiMne gvAle ke bhava ko pUrA kiyaa| [656-656 ] vismRti aura bhramaNa bhavitavyatA dvArA dI gaI anya golI se maiM mAnavAvAsa se jyotiSI devagati meM utpanna huA / yahA~ bhI mujhe atula sampatti prApta huii| khUba indriyoM ko tRpta * pRSTha 682

Page #1085
304 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kiyA aura pracura bhoga bhoge / yahA~ mahAmoha aura parigraha se kaI bAra bheMTa huI / maiMne unase sambandha bar3hAyA aura unake prati vizeSa pakSapAtapUrNa vyavahAra kiyaa| unheM maiMne apanA mitra mAna liyA / samyagdarzana aura sadAgama ko to maiM bilakula bhUla hI gyaa| [660-662] jyotiSI deva kA merA kAla samApta hone para bhavitavyatA ne phira mujhe dUsarI golI dekara paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna meM meMr3haka ke rUpa meM utpanna kiyaa| mahAmohAdi se sambandha bar3hAne ke kAraNa merI patnI bhavitavyatA mujhase ruSTa ho gaI thI aura use mujhe nAca nacAne kI Adata par3I huI thI, isIliye meMDhaka ke bhava kI golI jIrNa ho jAne para usane mujhe naI-naI goliyAM dekara mujhase aneka rUpoM meM nATaka karavAye aura aneka sthAnoM para idhara-udhara bhaTakAyA / [963-664] vAsava nAnAvidha sthAnoM meM bhramaNa karavAkara merI patnI bhavitavyatA ne phira mujhe mAnavAvAsa ke kampilapura nagara ke rAjA vasubandha kI dharA nAmaka rAnI kI kukha se vAsava nAmaka rAjaputra ke rUpa meM utpanna kiyaa| yahA~ mere pAsa vaibhava hone para bhI maiM satkRtya karatA thA jisase sarva priya ho gayA thaa| yuvaka hone para eka bAra maiM zAntisUri nAmaka saddharmopadezaka se milaa| he bhadre ! inakA upadeza sunane ke bAda mujhe samyagdarzana aura sadAgama bhI dikhAI diye| inake adhika paricaya se me suhRdAbhAsa zatru mahAmohAdi kucha nirbala hue| mahAmohAdi bhAvazatru bAhara se mitra jaise lagate the para vAstava meM ve mere aAntarika zatru hI the, kintu abhI taka maiM unheM acchI taraha nahIM parakha sakA thaa| he cArubhASiriNa ! samyagdarzana aura sadAgama ke samparka evaM pratApa se yahA~ mujhe kucha lAbha huA / yahA~ kA kAla samApta hone para bhavitavyatA mujhe dUsare devaloka meM le gaI / * yahA~ bhI merA samyagdarzana aura sadAgama se paricaya haa| yahA~ bahuta samaya taka maiMne devatAoM ke divya aura atula sukhoM kA upabhoga kiyA aura Ananda meM samaya vyatIta kiyaa| [965-670) samyagdarzana aura sadAgama kI jaya-parAjaya devaloka se maiM phira manujagati ke kAMcanapura nagara meM aayaa| mahAmoha ke doSa se yahA~ bhI maiM samyagdarzana aura sadAgama ko bhUla gayA / he bhadre ! isa prakAra maiMne asaMkhya bAra samyagdarzana aura mahAtmA sadAgama se bheMTa kI hogI aura aneka bAra ye mere pAsa se cale gaye hoNge| samyagdarzana to mere pAsa se ekadama hI cale gaye the| isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki maiM saMkhyAtIta sthAnoM para bhaTakA kintu abhI taka maiMne vAstavika virati (tyAga) bhAva dhAraNa nahIM kiyA thaa| mAtra UparI zraddhA se * pRSTha 683

Page #1086
prastAva 7 : pragati ke mArga para 305 santuSTa hokara zrAvaka banA thA para sarvavirati (pUrNa tyAga) kI bhAvanA nahIM haI thii| kyoMki, kaI bAra naisargika saralatA ke kAraNa aura kaI bAra kisI ko prasanna rakhane ke lie maiMne zraddhAyuta hokara zrAvaka veSa dhAraNa kiyA thA, kintu hRdaya se sarvavirati bhAva kadApi dhAraNa nahIM kiyA thA / saMkhyAtItavAra jaba-jaba samyagdarzana se bheMTa hotI thI taba-taba merA sadAgama se avazya milApa hotA thA aura usake mUla meM sAmAnya rUpa se gahidharma avazya rahatA thaa| kaI bAra aisA bhI banA ki gRhastha dharma ke sAtha maiMne samyagdarzana ko nahIM bhI dekhaa| sAmAnyataH samyagdarzana ke sAtha sAmAnya gRhasthadharma aura sadAgama ko maiMne asaMkhya bAra dekhaa| jaba-jaba maiMne ina tInoM ko dekhA taba-taba mujhe sukha prApta jhA, para bIca-bIca meM kaI bAra maiMne inheM chor3a bhI diyaa| akele sadAgama ko to maiMne anantabAra dekhA, para isake binA samyagdarzana kabhI dikhAI nahIM diyaa| [971-676] he bhadre ! jaba-jaba samyagdarzana mere pAsa hotA taba-taba puNyodaya merA mitra banA rahatA aura mere anukUla rahatA / mAnavAvAsa yA vibudhAlaya meM mujhe jo yatheSTa bhoga, saMpatti aura vilAsa ke sukha-sAdhana prApta hote the ve saba puNyodaya ke hI pratApa se prApta hote the| he bhadre ! samyagdarzana kI upasthiti se anya lAbha yaha hotA thA ki merI karma sthiti ladhvI (saMkSipta) hotI jAtI, bhAvazatru bhayabhIta rahate aura mahAmohAdi cupa par3e rahate / he sumukhi ! jaba kabhI mere bhAvazatru prabala ho jAte taba merA puNyodaya mitra mujha se dUra ho jAtA jisase mujhe bahuta trAsa hotaa| puNyodaya ke dUra hote hI mere samakSa du:kha ke pahAr3a khar3e ho jAte / isa saba ke phalasvarUpa hI bhavitavyatA mujhe ananta kAla se bhaTakA rahI thii| puNyodaya ke abhAva meM karmasthiti phira lambI ho jAtI aura mana ekadama adhama tathA tattva-zraddhA-rahita ho jaataa| aise samaya mohAdi mahAzatra prabala ho jAte aura mujha para apanA prabhutva jamAte tathA samyagdarzana aura sadAgama mujha se dUra cale jAte / aisI ghaTanA aneka bAra ghttii| [980-686] eka vizeSa bAta tujhe aura batalAdU ki mithyAdarzana dvArA jaba senApati samyagdarzana parAbhUta hotA taba jJAnasaMvaraNa * sadAgama para vijaya prApta kara use bhI dUra kara detA / kabhI samyagdarzana aura sadAgama bhI vijaya prApta kara mithyAdarzana aura jJAnasaMvaraNa ko dUra bhagA dete| he bhadre ! isa prakAra donoM pakSoM kI jaya-parAjaya calatI hI rhtii| deza, kAla, bala aura paristhiti ke anusAra jaba jisakI prabalatA hotI taba usakI vijaya aura vipakSa kI parAjaya hotii| isa prasaMga meM mukhya bAta yaha thI ki donoM pakSoM meM se jisa pakSa ke prati maiM apanA prema pradarzita karatA prAyaH usakI vijaya hotI aura jisake viruddha rahatA usakI parAjaya hotii| donoM pakSoM kI hAra-jIta ananta kAla taka hotI rhii| [987-660] * pRSTha 684

Page #1087
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vibhUSaNa bahina agRhItasaMketA ! anyadA bhavitavyatA ne mujhe naI golI dekara mAnavAvAsa ke madhyavartI sundara sopAraka nagara ke vyApArI zAlibhadra kI patnI kanakaprabhA kI kukSi se putra rUpa meM utpanna kiyA / yahA~ merA nAma vibhUSaNa rakhA gyaa| mahApuruSoM kI nindA : AzAtanA ___ eka samaya maiM zubhakAnana udyAna meM gyaa| vahA~ mujhe sudhAbhUta AcArya ke darzana hue| maiMne unakA upadeza sunaa| usI samaya merI senApati samyagdarzana aura ina mahAtmA sadAgama se bheMTa huii| upadeza sunakara mujhe tattva para ruci/zraddhA huI, para mana meM virati ( tyAga ) bhAva utpanna nahIM huA / he niSpApe ! guru ke Agraha se prAMtarika saccI icchA ke binA maiM sAdhu bhI bana gayA / maiMne sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa kiyA aura sAdhuoM ke bIca rahA bhI, para karma-doSa se maiM vibhAva (viparIta) mArga para calA gayA aura apane vAstavika kartavya ko bhUla gayA / aise avasara para mahAmohAdi punaH prabala ho gaye aura samyagdarzana tathA sadAgama bhAvataH mere se dUra cale gaye / mahAmoha ke vazIbhUta meM paranindA karane lagA, sakAraNa yA akAraNa dUsaroM para AkSepa karane lgaa| maiMne tapasviyoM kI nindA kI, Adarza caritra vAle mahApuruSoM kI nindA kI, satkriyA meM ruci rakhane vAle prANiyoM kI TIkA-TippaNI kii| aise uccastarIya puruSoM kI nindA karate hue mere mana meM kiMcit bhI glAni nahIM huI / bAta yahA~ taka pahu~cI ki saMgha, zru tajJAna, gaNadharoM aura svayaM tIrthaMkaroM kI nindA aura pAzAtanA karane se bhI maiM nahIM cUkA / gaNadhara aura tIrthakara bhI amuka viSaya ko barAbara nahIM samajha sake, aise AkSepa maiMne kiye / yoM sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake bhI maiM pUrNarUpeNa pApAtmA, guNoM kA zatru aura mahAmohAbhibhUta bhayaMkara mithyASTivAna bana gyaa| duHkha-samudra meM patana he bhadre ! aisI pApa ceSTAoM ke pariNAma svarUpa meM ati kaThina durbhedya karmasamUha se ghira gayA / pariNAma svarUpa merI patnI bhavitavyatA ne mujhe phira se ananta kAla taka du:khasamudra meM DubA kara lagabhaga sabhI sthAnoM para bhttkaayaa| isa saMsAra meM rahI huI samasta dravyarAzi ko maiMne ardhapudgala-parAvartana se kucha kama samaya meM bhoga liyA aura cAroM tarapha khUba bhttkaa| he padmapatrAkSi ! isa saMsAra-cakra ke bhramaNa meM eka bhI vipatti zeSa na rahI jo mujha para na par3I ho, arthAt eka bhI duHkha yA viDambanA bAkI na rhii| [661-1004] prajJAvizAlA kI vicAraNA saMsArI jIva kI upayukta AtmakathA sunakara usake bhAvArtha ko thor3A-thor3A samajhane vAlI agRhItasaMketA mana meM cakita huI / isa AtmakathA ko sunakara prajJAvizAlA ke mana meM* tIvra saMvega utpanna huA aura vaha socane lagI* pRSTha 685

Page #1088
prastAva 7 : pragati ke mArga para maiM aisA samajhatI hU~ ki saMsArI jIva ko lage samasta pApoM meM se mahAmoha aura parigraha prati bhayaMkara haiM / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaba saMsArI jIva ko samyagdarzana kA paricaya nahIM huA thA aura vaha kisI bhI prakAra ke guNoM se rahita thA taba krodhAdi pApoM ne use anartha - paramparA meM jhoMkA, use nacAyA, isameM to Azcarya hI kyA ? kintu samyagdarzana kA paricaya hone aura guraNa prApta karane ke pazcAt bhI mahAmoha aura parigraha ne ise dIrghakAla taka saMsAra ke sabhI sthAnoM meM bhaTakAyA, isIliye ye donoM pratiprabala anarthakArI haiM / jahA~-jahA~ mahAmoha aura parigraha hote haiM, vahA~-vahA~ krodhAdi to hote hI haiM, kyoMki isa samasta samudAya kA nAyaka mahAmoha hI hai / parigraha bhI isa saba kA Azraya sthAna hai, kyoMki yaha lobha kA mitra hai aura lobha mahAmoha kI senA meM mukhya adhikArI hai / ataH saMsArI jIva ke guNoM ke ghAta ke lie ye donoM mUlataH nAyaka hoM to isameM bhI kyA Azcarya ? vaise krodhAdi bhI prANI ke sadguNoM kA nAza karane meM samartha haiM, kintu ye donoM uccastara para pahuMce hue prANI ko bhI nIce girAne meM samakSa hai, isIliye ye prati dAruNa kahe jAte haiM / mahAmoha ke binA krodhAdi to ho hI nahIM sakate, kyoMki ve to becAre paidala sainikoM jaise haiM / inheM prAjJA dene vAle senApati to ye donoM hI haiM / siddhi prApti ke icchuka prANiyoM ke liye vizeSa rUpa se anukrama se inake doSoM kA yahA~ digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / saMsArI jIva ke samasta anarthoM ke janaka ye donoM hI haiM / guru mahArAja isa vAstavikatA ko nitya hI apane upadeza dvArA logoM ko batAte rahate haiM, cetAvanI dete rahate haiM, phira bhI loga ina donoM pApiyoM kA tyAga nahIM karate, taba kyA kiyA jAya ? kovidAcArya ne zra uti ko duSTA kahA thA, para mUrkha manuSya bAra-bAra usI meM Asakta hote haiM, usake hAtha meM phaMsakara usake khilaune bana jAte haiM / [ 1005 - 1020] prajJAvizAlA ko gADha cintana meM saMlagna dekhakara bhavyapuruSa ne mAtAjI ! Apa kyA soca rahI haiM ? 307 uttara meM prajJAvizAlA ne kahA-vatsa ! pahale tU nirAkula hokara saMsArI jIva kI pUrI AtmakathA sunale, zIghratA na kara / mere mana meM jo vicAra uThe haiM ve maiM tumheM bAda meM sunA dUMgI / isakI AtmakathA aba lagabhaga samApta hone A rahI hai, ataH tU pahale ise dhyAna pUrvaka sunale / * pRSTha 686 pUchA- kahiye yaha sunakara rAjakumAra bhavyapuruSa Adara sahita cupa ho gayA / saMsArI jIva * punaH apanI AtmakathA kA zeSa bhAga sunAte hue kahane lagA / [1021-1024]

Page #1089
308 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vizada bahina agahItasaMketA ! isake pazcAt bhavitavyatA mujhe bhadrilapura nagara ke rAjA sphaTikarAja kI patnI vimalA rAnI kI kUkha meM le gaI / vahA~ maiM unake putra ke rUpa meM utpanna hunA aura merA nAma vizada rakhA gyaa| rAjavaibhava ke Ananda kA upabhoga karate hue, kramazaH bar3hate hue maiM yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| eka samaya merA suprabuddha muni se milana huaa| inakI susaMgati se mujhe jaina-zAsana kA bodha huaa| he bhadre ! usa samaya senApati samyagdarzana, mahAtmA sadAgama aura rAjakumAra gahidharma se merI punaH mitratA huI / vahA~ maiMne vratoM kA pAlana kiyA aura merI AtmA tAttvika zraddhA se pavitra huI / isa sthiti meM maiM vahA~ lambe samaya taka rahA / mAtra sUkSma padArthoM kA pRthakkaraNa karane yogya gahana jJAna mujhe nahIM huA thA, para maiM dhIre-dhIre pragati kara rahA thA / pariNAma svarUpa merA antaraMga mitra puNyodaya phira se prakaTa huA aura mere sAtha adhikAdhika prIti bar3hAtA gyaa| gamanAgamana puNyodaya ke pratApa se maiM tIsare devaloka meM gayA jo vibudhAlaya kA eka bhAga hai / vahA~ maiMne zabdAdi pA~coM indriyoM ke sundara/prazasta bhogoM ko khUba bhogaa| devaloka meM to indriya bhogoM kI vipulatA rahatI hI hai / sAta sAgaropama kAla taka maiM devaloka meM rahA, phira mAnavAvAsa meM pAyA, vahA~ se phira vibudhAlaya meM gayA / he bhadre ! yoM aneka bAra merA AvAgamana hotA rahA / saMkSepa meM, mere tInoM mitroM ke sAtha maiMne bAraha hI devalokoM ko kaI bAra dekhA / bIca-bIca meM kabhI-kabhI mere mitra mujhe chor3a bhI jAte the, para kramazaH ina tInoM mitroM ke sAtha mere sambandha dhIre-dhIre dRr3ha hote jA rahe the| isake pazcAt merI patnI bhavitavyatA ne bArahaveM devaloka se mujhe vApasa mAnavAvAsa meM bhejA, usakA varNana aba Age karatA huuN| [1025-1033] paramparopakahI jIvAnAma

Page #1090
prastAva 7 : upasaMhAra 306 upasaMhAra vimalamapi gurUNAM bhASitaM bhUribhavyAH, prabalakalilaheturyo mahAmoharAjaH / sthagayati guruvIryo'nantasaMsArakArI, manujabhavamavAptAstasya mA bhUta vazyAH / / 1034 / / aneka prakAra ke prabala SaDyantra khar3e karane vAlA, saMsAra ko ananta kAla taka bar3hAne vAlA aura mahAn zaktizAlI yaha mahAmoha mahArAjA hai / guru mahArAja ke vizuddha evaM pavitra upadeza ko, bArambAra vivecana pUrvaka spaSTa kI huI bAta ko bhI jo dabA detA hai, nirjIva kara detA hai, dUra kara detA hai aisA prabala yaha mahAmoha rAjA hai / ataH he bhavya prANiyoM ! manuSya janma prApta kara kabhI isa moharAjA ke vazIbhUta na baneM / [1034 sakaladoSabhavArNavakAraraNaM, tyajata lobhasakhaM ca parigraham / iha paratra ca duHkhabharAkare, sajata mA bata karNasukhe dhvanau // 1035 // parigraha lobha kA mitra hai, sabhI doSoM kA kAraNa hai aura saMsAra-samudra meM DubAne vAlA hai, ataH isa parigraha kA tyAga kreN| isa bhava aura parabhava meM du:kha ke bhAra se prAplAvita dhvani-sUkha (zravaNendriya ke mAne hue sukha madhura-dhvani) meM Asakti na rkheN| [1035] etanniveditamazeSavacobhiratra, prastAvane tadidamAtmadhiyA vicintya / satyaM hitaM ca yadi vo rucitaM kathaJci ttarNaM tadasya karaNe ghaTanAM kurudhvam / / 1036 // aneka ghaTanAoM se isa khaNDa (prastAva) meM uparyukta bAta ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| prAtmadRSTi se Apa loga isa viSaya meM vicAra kareM aura yadi Apako isameM se koI bhI bAta satya evaM hitakArI lagatI ho aura usake prati Apa meM ruci utpanna huI ho to aise hitakArI kathana ko Apa zIghra apane jIvana meM sakriya AcaraNa rUpa se utArane kA prayatna kreN| [1036] upamiti-bhava-prapaJca kathA kA mahAmoha, parigraha, zravaNendriya ke phala kA varNana karane vAlA sAtavAM prastAva samApta /

Page #1091

Page #1092
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 8. aSTama prastAva

Page #1093
pAtra-paricaya sthala mukhya pAtra paricaya sAmAnya pAtra paricaya sapramoda ___ madhuvAraNa nagara sumAlinI (bahiraMga) guragadhAraNa kulandhara sAhlAda kanakodara maMdira kAmalatA (vana) gandhasamRddha madanamaMjarI nagara sapramoda nagara kA rAjA madhuvAraNa rAjA kI paTarAnI saMsArI jIva, madhuvAraNasumAlinI kA putra guNadhAraNa kA mitra gandhasamRddha nagara kA rAjA rAjA kanakodara kI paTarAnI saMsArI jIva guNadhAraNa lavalikA madanamaMjarI kI kI patnI, kanakodara sakhI, narasena aura kAmalatA kI putrI vallarikA kI putrI (bhaviSya meM hone vAlI sulalitA aura agRhItasaMketA) amitaprabha gaganavallabhapura ke vidyudaMta vidyA dhara kA putra bhAnuprabha gAndharvapura ke nAga kesarI vidyAdhara kA putra rativilAsa rathanupura ke rati mitra vidyAdhara kA putra dhavalikA mahArAnI kAma latA kI dAsI kAlanivedaka samaya-sUcaka praharI caTula kanakodara vidyA ghara kA anucara kalyANa guNadhAraNa kA anucara

Page #1094
prastAva 8:pAtra paricaya (antaraMga) puNyodaya / sadAgama guNadhAraNa ke antaraMga mitra sAta rAjA sukhAsikA guNadhAraNa kI antaraMga sakhI kandamuni chadmastha vidvAn sAdhu, bhaviSya meM hone vAlI mahA bhadrA aura prajJAvizAlA nirmalAcArya kevalajJAnI, upadezaka --- dazakanyA paricayacittasaundarya zubhapariNAma cittasaundarya nagara kA rAjA nagara niSprakampatA rAjA zubhapariNAma kI (antaraMga) rAnI cArutA rAjA zubhapariNAma kI rAnI 1. kSAnti rAnI niSprakampatA kI putrI 2. dayA rAnI cArutA kI putrI zubhramAnasa zubhAbhisandhi zubhramAnasa nagara kA nagara rAjA (antaraMga) varatA rAjA zubhAbhisandhi kI rAnI varyatA rAjA zubhAbhisandhi kI rAnI 3. mRdutA rAnI varatA kI putrI 4. satyatA rAnI vayaMtA kI putrI vizada zuddhAbhisandhi vizadamAnasa nagara kA rAjA nagara zuddhatA rAjA zuddhAbhisandhi (antaraMga) kI rAnI pApabhIrutA rAjA zuddhAbhisandhi kI rAnI 5. RjutA rAnI zuddhatA kI putrI 6. acauratA rAnI pApabhIrutA kI putrI mAnasa

Page #1095
314 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kA zubhracittapura sadAzaya zubhracittapura kA rAjA (antaraMga) vareNyatA rAjA sadAzaya kI rAnI 7. brahmarati sadAzaya-vareNyatA kI putrI 8. muktatA sadAzaya-vareNyatA kI dharma / putrI do antaraMga zveta puruSa zukla ) pItA / 6. vidyA senApati samyagadarzana kI putrI 10. nirIhatA cAritradharmarAja-virati padmA ra kI pUtrI janatAraNa guNadhAraNa kA putra tIna sundara pari zuklA cArikAe~ (leNI aveyaka deva greveyaka 1:2:3:4:5 saMsArI jIva deva ke rUpa meM siMhapura (bahiraMga) gaMgAdhara saMsArI jIva, mahendra vINA kA putra sughoSAcArya jainAcArya, gaMgAdhara ke upadezaka zaMkhanagara mahAgiri (bahiraMga) bhadrA siMha sAtA gaurava ) sahayogI dharmabaMdhu zaMkhanagara kA rAjA Rddhi gaurava / rAjA mahAgiri kI zailarAja ke rAnI rasa gaurava antaraMga saMsArI jIva, mahAgiri- sAtA gaurava ) bhadrA kA putra muni, siMha ke dharma guru ArttAzaya / gauravoM ke raudrAbhisandhi anuyAyI kRSNA, nIlA, paricArikAe~, kApotA lezyAe~, prArtA zaya aura raudrAbhisandhi kI sevikAe~

Page #1096
prastAva 8 : pAtra paricaya 315 paMcAkSa pazu saMsthAna vibudhAlaya mAnavAvAsa AyuSya antaraMga kA eka svataMtra rAjA atyanta abodha ekAkSa nivAsa kA rAjyapAla tIvra mohodaya ekAkSa nivAsa kA senApati dAsI samasta pAtra-sammilana kSemapurI kA rAjA priyaMkarI rAjA yugandhara kI rAnI saMsArI jIva, purandara cakravartI, cora anusundara cakravartI kA putra kSemapurI yugandhara nalinI zaMkhanagara anusundara cittarama udyAna manonandana caitya haripura bhImaratha (bahiraMga) subhadrA samantabhadra haripura kA rAjA rAjA bhImaratha kI rAnI bhImaratha-subhadrA kA putra, sughoSa prAcArya samantabhadra AcArya, sadAgama ke guru bhImaratha-subhadrA kI putrI, divAkara gaMdhapura ke raviprabha samantabhadra kI bahina, aura padmAvatI prajJAvizAlA, kandamuni kA putra, mahAkA jIva, pravartinI sAdhvI bhadrA kA pati mahAbhadrA ratnapura magadhasena (bahiraMga) sumaMgalA sulalitA cora-sambandhI racanA ratnapura kA rAjA akuzala dravya, corI kI vastu rAjA magadhasena kI rAnI karmamala bhasma, zarIra para lepana magadhasena-sumaMgalA kI rAjasa sonAgeru kA hathachApA putrI, madanamaJjarI kA jIva, agRhItasaMketA tAmasa masI kA cAMdalA rAgakallola kaNera kI mAlA kuvikalpa- sakoroM kI santati lambI mAlA pApAtireka TUTA huA miTTI kA ThIkarA (zira para)

Page #1097
upamiti-bhava-prapaca kathAM zaMkhapura (bahiraMga) asadAcAra gadhA (baiThane ke lie) duSTAzaya rAjapuruSoM se veSTita vivekIjana pApoM kI nindA karane vAle kaSAya uddhata bAlaka saMbhoga zabdAdi viSaya, phUTA Dhola bahirlokavilAsa durjanoM kA aTTahAsya zrIgarbha zaMkhapura kA rAjA, anu sundara cakravartI (saMsArI jIva) kA mAmA kamalinI rAjA zrIgarbha kI rAnI, mahAbhadrA kI mausI zrIgarbha-kamalinI kA putra bhavyapuruSa, sumati, prAcArya samantabhadra ke paTTadhara saMsArI jIva kathAnAyaka, anusundara cakravartI avadhi sabodha kA mitra puNDarIka amRtasAra gAMdhArarAja-padminI kA dhanezvara putra, saMsArI jIva kI pragata AtmA AcArya puNDarIka kA paTTadhara AcArya

Page #1098
1. gurAdhArarA aura kulandhara guragadhAraNa kumAra * mAnavAvAsa meM eka sapramoda nagara thaa| yaha nagara aneka akalpanIya uttama guNoM se vibhUSita thA aura isameM nirantara utsava hote rahate the| jaise megha pRthvI ko jala kA dAna dekara upajAU banAte haiM vaise hI yahA~ ke nAgarika prArthiyoM ko dAna rUpI jala se siMcita kara harSita karate the| hRSTa-puSTa nAgarika apanI manda gati se jhUmakara calate hue mAno indra ke airAvata hAthI kA bhrama utpanna karate the| yahA~ kI lalanAyeM rUpa-lAvaNya aura vastrAbhUSaNoM se devAMganAroM jaisI laga rahI thiiN| unake palaka jhapakane mAtra se ve deviyoM se bhinna dikhAI detI thiiN| isa nagara meM madhuvAraNa nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA jo zatru rUpI hAthiyoM ke gaNDasthala ko chinna-bhinna karane vAlA, atyanta puruSArthI aura vikhyAta kItti vAlA thaa| yaha rAjA rAjyadhana ko prajA kA dhana mAnakara use isa prakAra vyaya karatA thA ki jisase adhikAdhika lokopayogI kArya ho ske| yaha itanA AtmavizvAsI thA ki usakI strI atyanta rUpavatI hone para bhI usane raNavAsa meM koI paharedAra nahIM rakhA thaa| usakI rUpa-lAvaNya se paripUrNa, kamala jaisI A~khoM vAlI, uttama kulotpanna, aneka guNa vibhUSita sumAlinI nAmaka mahArAnI thii| isane rAjA ko apane hRdaya meM basA liyA thA, phira bhI vaha svayaM rAjA ke citta meM basI huI thI arthAt inameM do zarIra eka mana jaisA aTUTa prema thaa| [1-7] he bhadre agRhItasaMketA ! merI strI bhavitavyatA kI preraNA se maiMne puNyodaya ke sAtha isa nipuNa dharmAcAriNI mahAdevI sumAlinI kI kukSi meM putra rUpa se praveza kiyA / he anadhe ! yogya samaya pUrNa hone para maiM kUkha se bAhara aayaa| mere zarIra ke saba avayava sundara the| merA mitra puNyodaya bhI mere sAtha hI bAhara aayaa| merA janma hote hI cAroM tarapha Ananda phaila gayA, bAje bajane lage, saMgIta hone lagA aura pUrA rAjabhavana harSa meM Daba gyaa| usa samaya jo badhAiyAM dI gaIM, unakA varNana azakya hai| mere pitAjI ko bhI atyanta Ananda huA / manamohaka rAsa, nRtya aura vilAsa hone lage, bAje bajane lage, logoM ko puraskAra vitarita kiye gaye, bhojana pracura mAtrA meM vitarita kiyA gayA, gAyana kI mahaphileM jamane lagI, madya kI mastI meM masta laharI loga idhara-udhara ghUmane lage, sundara striyoM ke sAtha vAmana nRtya karane lage, kubar3e aura kaMcukI hAsya-vinoda karane lage aura yAcakoM ke manoratha pUrNa kiye gaye / isa prakAra janamAnasa ko Azcaryacakita karane vAlA camatkArika rUpa se merA *pRSTha 687

Page #1099
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA janmotsava manAyA gayA jisase sarvatra Ananda aura badhAiyoM ke zabda gUjane lge| yogya samaya para mere pitA ne atyanta AnandapUrvaka merA nAma guNadhAraNa rkhaa| dUdha pilAne vAlI, kapar3e pahanAne vAlI, snAna karAne vAlI, khilAne vAlI aura goda meM lene vAlI pA~ca dhAyoM dvArA merA pAlana-poSaNa hone lagA / jisa prakAra svarga meM deva aneka prakAra ke sukhoM kA anubhava karate haiM* vaise hI sukha sAgara meM una pA~ca dhAtriyoM ke dvArA pAlita maiM bar3A hone lgaa| [8-14] guragadhAraNa aura kulandhara kI maitrI mere pitA ke sagotrIya bhAI vizAlAkSa nAmaka rAjA the| mere pitAjI aura unake madhya aisI gADha maitrI thI ki donoM eka dUsare para prANa nyauchAvara karate the / inake eka kulandhara nAmaka putra thaa| mere pitA kA kulanghara para atizaya sneha hone se vaha sapramoda nagara meM hI rahatA thaa| kulandhara aura mere bIca bhI pragAr3ha sneha thaa| dhIre-dhIre mitratA bar3hatI gaI aura hama donoM gADha mitra ho gye| kulandhara atizaya vizuddha hRdaya vAlA, sundara, rUpavAna, bhAgyazAlI, pravINa, sarvaguNa-sampanna aura vAstava meM kula kA dIpaka hI thaa| isa zuddha buddhi vAle sadguNI mitra ke sAtha maiM bar3A hone lagA aura hama donoM meM paraspara sadbhAvapUrvaka pragAr3ha sneha bar3hatA hI gayA / phira hamane sAtha rahakara kalA kA abhyAsa kiyA, sAtha-sAtha khele aura sAtha hI sAtha kAmadeva ke mandira svarUpa yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue| [15-16] sundarI kA mohana hamAre nagara se thor3I hI dUra para meruparvata ke nandanavana jaisA ati manorama AhlAdamandira nAmaka zreSTha udyAna thA / hama donoM ko yaha udyAna atyanta priya thaa| ise dekhate hI hamAre netroM ko zAnti prApta hotI thI aura hamArA citta AhlAdita hotA thA, ataH hama prAyaH pratidina vahA~ jAte the| [20-21] - eka dina prAtaH hama isa udyAna meM gaye to hamane dUravartI do striyoM ko spaSTataH dekhaa| inameM se eka to vizAla netroM vAlI aura apane rUpa-lAvaNya evaM vilAsa se kAmadeva kI patnI rati kI bhI parihAsa karane vAlI thii| dUsarI strI itanI sundara nahIM thii| pahalI sundarI ne apane bhauMhe rUpI dhanuSa se dRSTibAraNa merI tarapha pheMke / usake dRSTipatha meM Ate hI maiM pUrA kA pUrA ina bANoM se biMdha gayA / phira eka Amra vRkSa kI zAkhA para vilAsa-pUrvaka laTaka kara usa cAru aMga vAlI ne jhalA jhalane ke bahAne apane unnata urojoM kA pradarzana kara merA mana moha liyaa| usa samaya usake bAhya cihnoM se maiMne usake Antarika bhAva ko jAna liyA / usakA mana bhI cakita, vismita, snehayukta aura vicAramagna hokara ati lajjita ho gayA ho aisA mujhe lgaa| mana aura netroM ko Anandita karane vAlI usa sundara lalanA ke prAkRtika sadbhAva evaM arpaNa karane yogya hAva-bhAvoM ko dekhakara merA citta AhlAdita * pRSTha 688

Page #1100
prarava 8 : guNadhAraNa aura kulandhara 316 ho gyaa| usa samaya kSaNabhara meM maiM socane lagA ki kahIM yaha kAmadeva kI patnI rati to nahIM hai ? sAkSAt indrANI to nahIM hai ? yA viSNu-hRdaya-sthita lakSmI hI to kahIM zarIra dhAraNa kara nahIM A gaI hai ? he sumukhi ! vicAra hI vicAra meM maiM kAmadeva ke puSpabANoM se biMdha gayA aura merA mAnasa vikAra-grasta ho gyaa| mere pAsa hI khar3e mere mitra kulandhara ne kucha jijJAsA pUrvaka merI tarapha dekhA / mujhe lagA ki yaha bhI mere mana kI bAta bhAMpa gayA hai / phira maiMne apane muMha para prakaTa hone vAle bhAvoM ko chipAkara bAta ko ur3Ane kA prayatna kiyaa| mere mana meM usa samaya yaha vicAra bhI pAyA ki "vivekI puruSoM ko parastrI ke sAmane kAmuka dRSTi se nahIM dekhanA cAhiye, pratiSThita logoM ke liye yaha to bar3I lajjA kI bAta hai|" oha ! mere mitra ne yadi mujhe parAI strI para kudRSTi se jhA~kate dekha liyA hogA to vaha apane mana meM kyA socegA? maiMne lajjita hokara* usakI dRSTi bacAkara bAra-bAra usakI tarapha dekhA aura yaha jAnane kA prayatna kiyA ki usa para merI manovRtti kA kyA prabhAva huA hai ? kalA-kuzala kulandhara ne mere hRdaya ke bhAva jAna liye the, ataH usane bhI bAta ko ghumAte hue mujhase kahA - kumAra! hama bahuta samaya se yahA~ khela rahe haiM, aba madhyAhna bhI ho rahA hai, adhika rukane se kyA lAbha ? calo ghara caleM / maiMne bhI ta' : kahA-hA~ bhAI ! tumhArI jaisI icchA, calo cleN| phira hama donoM apane-.pane bhavanoM meM cale gaye aura divasocita zeSa kArya sampanna kiye / [22-37] guragadhAraNa kI kAma-vihvalatA rAta meM jaba maiM akelA apane palaMga para soyA to khaTAka se merI kalpanA meM phira vaha mRganayanI pramadA A khar3I huI / he bhadre ! yadi merA pavitra antaraMga mitra puNyodaya mere sAtha nahIM hotA aura merI sahAyatA nahIM karatA to isa pramadA ne mere citta para chAkara, na mAlUma kitanA bar3A kA~TA mere hRdaya meM cubhA kara ghAva kara diyA hotA aura na jAne merI kyA gata bana gaI hotI, yaha to kahanA hI asambhava hai| kintu, kevala niSpApa puNyodaya ke nikaTa hone ke kAraNa hI vaha pramadA mere liye atyadhika ghAtaka bAdhaka nahIM bana sakI; kyoMki nirdoSa puNyodaya mitra sAMsArika padArthoM para prANiyoM ke mana ko daDha evaM bandhanarahita banA detA hai| phira bhI usa kamala-nayanI kI smRti se mujhe sahaja cintA ho gaI ki vaha kauna hogI ? kisakI patnI hogI ? inhIM vicAroM meM mujhe nIMda A gaI aura prAtaHkAla ho gyaa| punaH udyAna-gamana : kAmalatA-milApa prAtaH kulandhara phira mere pAsa aayaa| pramadA ko phira se dekhane kI kiMcit icchA se maiMne usase pUchA.... kyoM mitra ! Aja phira pAlAda-mandira udyAna meM caleM? kulandhara ne muskarAte hue kahA-- kyoM, kyA koI cAbI vahA~ bhUla Aye ho kyA ? * pRSTha 686

Page #1101
320 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mujhe lagA ki, are ! kulandhara ne mere mana kI bAta jAna lI hai / aisA socakara maiMne kahA-mitra ! aba parihAsa chor3o, calo hama phira udyAna meM jAkara dekheM ki vaha kauna hai ? kisakI patnI yA putrI hai ? hameM yaha parIkSA karanI hai ki vaha kanyA yogya hai yA nahIM ? aisA mata soca ki maiM parastrI ko bhI grahaNa kara lagA / para, yadi vaha kumArI kanyA hogI to indra dvArA pIchA kiye jAne para bhI maiM use nahIM chodduugaa| kulandhara ne AzvAsana diyA-bhAI ! zIghratA mata kara / pahale udyAna meM calakara use DhUr3hate haiM, phira tujhe jaisA acchA lagegA vaisA hI kreNge| __ tadanantara hama donoM udyAna meM gaye aura usa sthAna ko dekhA jahA~ kala una donoM striyoM ko dekhA thaa| para, ve vahA~ dikhAI nahIM dI, jisase mere mana meM usa mRganayanI se milane aura use prApta karane kI kAmanA se sahaja udvega bhI huA aura mana bhI pIDita huaa|* vana meM cAroM tarapha DhUMDhate hue hama donoM eka AmravRkSa ke nIce baiThe hI the ki hamAre pIche pattoM kI marmara dhvani se kisI ke calane kA AbhAsa huaa| gardana ghumAte hI maiMne do striyoM ko dekhaa| unameM se eka to madhyama vaya kI suzobhanA sundara strI thI aura dUsarI usake sAtha vAlI sAmAnya / [38-54] hama donoM khar3e hue aura gardana jhakAkara namana kiyaa| mujhe gaura se dekhakara madhyamavaya kI strI kI A~khoM meM harSa ke A~sU A gaye aura vaha bolI-vatsa ! terI umra mujhase bhI adhika ho| phira kulandhara se bolI-vatsa ! AyuSmAna ho| mujhe Apa donoM se eka Avazyaka bAta kahanI hai, thor3I dera baittho| kulandhara ne kahA-jaisI mAtAjI kI AjJA / tatpazcAt usa praur3hA ne apane hAthoM se bhUmi svaccha kii| hama saba svaccha jamIna para baiTha gaye aura usa strI ne apanI kathA prArambha karate hue kahA-vatsa! suno 2. madanamaMjarI vidyAdharI kA kathana vidyAdharoM ke nivAsa sthAna vaitADhya nAmaka vizAla parvata para eka gandhasamRddha nagara hai| vidyAdharoM kA cakravartI kanakodara rAjA yahA~ rAjya karatA hai / maiM usI kI patnI kAmalatA mahAdevI huuN| dina, mAha aura varSa bIta gaye para mujhe eka bhI saMtAna nahIM huI / mere vandhyApana se maiM aura mere pati donoM hI udvigna evaM vyathita the / hamane putra * pRSTha 660

Page #1102
prastAva 8 : madanamaMjarI 321 prApti ke liye aneka auSadhiyoM kA sevana kiyA, grahazAnti karavAI, saikar3oM mAnatAe~ mAnI, nimitajJoM se bhaviSya pUchA, maMtrajJoM se jApa karavAye, tantrajJoM se yantra banavAkara hAtha meM bA~dhe, aneka jar3I bUTiyeM pI, aneka ToTake kiye, avazra tiyA~ nikAlavAIM, bhaviSya pUchA, mAdaliye pahane, prazna pUche, prazasta svapnoM kA artha pUchA, yoginiyoM kI prArthanA kI / saMkSepa meM aisA koI upAya zeSa na rahA jo santati-prApti ke liye hamane na kiyA ho / anta meM kucha samaya pazcAt merI prauDhAvasthA meM mujhe garbha rhaa| mahArAjA atyadhika prasanna hue| madanamaMjarI kA janma yogya samaya para maiMne eka putrI ko janma diyaa| usake zarIra kI kAnti itanI adhika dIptimAna thI ki vaha apane teja se cAroM dizAoM ko prakAzita kara rahI thI / isa susamAcAra ko jAnakara rAjA ko apAra harSa huaa| usane khUba badhAIyA~ baaNttii| zubha dina meM sage-sambandhiyoM ko bulAkara sanmAnita kara unake samakSa usakA nAma madanamaMjarI rakhA / madanamaMjarI sukha meM pala rahI thI aura vaha sabhI ko atyanta priya thii| svayaMvara maNDapa mere pati ko narasena nAmaka yoddhA se atyanta sneha thA / usake bhI vallarI ke samAna komala putrI thI jisakA nAma lavalikA thaa| madanamaMjarI aura lavalikA meM paraspara pragADha prema thaa| donoM ne eka sAtha sarva kalAoM kA abhyAsa kiyaa| anukrama se madanamaMjarI ne taruNAI prApta kii| vaha atyanta rUpavatI aura adhika par3hI-likhI hone se aisA socakara ki 'usake yogya pati kA milana kaThina hai' vaha puruSadvaSiraNI bana gaI / jaba lavalikA dvArA usake puruSoM ke prati aise vicAra mAlUma hue, to mujhe hArdika kheda huA / jaba maiMne mahArAjA ko yaha bAta batAI* taba ve bhI cintAgrasta ho gaye ki, aba isa kanyA kA vivAha kaise hogA ? anta meM mahArAjA ko eka bAta suujhii| unhoMne svayaMvara maNDapa kI racanA kara sabhI vidyAdhara rAjAoM aura rAjakumAroM ko nimaMtrita kara diyaa| sabhI vidyAdhara rAjA Ane lge| unakA yogya sanmAna kara eka U~ce maJca para sabhI ko alaga-alaga yogya sthAnoM para biThAyA gyaa| svayaMvara maNDapa ke madhya meM mahArAjA kanakodara apane parivAra ke sAtha baitthe| madanamaMjarI ko sundara vastrAbhUSaNa, meMhadI, candanAdi sugandhita padArthoM evaM puSpahAroM se sajAkara usakI sakhI lavalikA ke sAtha hama saba ne svayaMvara maNDapa meM praveza kiyaa| devAGganAoM ke saundarya kA bhI upahAsa karane vAlI madanamaMjarI ke lAvaNya ko dekhakara sabhI vidyAdhara rAjAoM ke citta udvalita ho gaye aura ve ninimeSa hokara ekaTaka use dekhate hue citralikhita se stabdha ho gye| maiMne madanamaMjarI ko pratyeka * pRSTha 661

Page #1103
322 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rAjA kA paricaya denA prArambha kiyaa| pratyeka ke nAma, gotra, vaibhava, nivAsa sthAna, saundarya, guNa, AyuSya, rAjyacihna Adi kA paricaya diyA / jaise putri ! dekha, yaha vidyuta rAjA ke putra amitaprabha vidyAdhara hai| gaganavallabha nagara ke svAmI haiM / bahuta RddhivAna haiM / devatA jaise sundara haiM / sarvakalAoM meM pravINa haiN| inakI patAkA meM sundara mora kA cihna hai jo bijalI jaisA camaka rahA hai / [55-56] vatse ! ye gAndharvapura nagara ke svAmI mahArAjA nAgakesarI ke putra bhAnuprabha haiM / ye bahata zaktizAlI, RddhivAna, atyanta manohara prAkRtiyukta, aneka vidyAoM meM pravINa, guraNoM ke bhaNDAra aura bahuta prasiddha haiN| inake dhvaja meM garur3a suzobhita hai| [57-58] he madanamaMjari ! dekha, ye rathanupura-cakravAlapura ke mahArAjA ratimitra ke putra rativilAsa haiM / ye aDhalaka sampatti aura Rddhi-sampanna haiN| inakA zarIra svarNa jaisA suzobhita hai| ye sarva vijJAna ke sAgara aura guNoM kI khAna haiN| inake dhvaja meM sundara bandara kA cihna hai / [56-60] svayaMvara-bhaMga jaise-jaise maiM pratyeka rAjA yA rAjaputra kA varNana karate hue dhIre-dhIre madanamaMjarI ke sAtha-sAtha Age bar3ha rahI thI vaise-vaise madanamaMjarI kA muha utaratA ja : rahA thA / vaha viSAda ko prApta hotI jA rahI thii| [61] jaise koI nirbhAgI strI apanI sauta ke guNoM ko sunakara khinna ho jAya, Apatti-grasta yoddhA zatru-senA kI zakti ko sunakara udAsa evaM nirutsAha ho jAya, abhimAnI vAdI jaise prativAdI ke atizaya ko dekhakara pIlA par3a jAya, IrSyAlu vaidya dUsare kuzala vaidya ko prAtA dekhakara jaise pIche haTa jAya yA viSTha jJAnI kI anya vijJAnI ke naipuNya ko dekhakara mana kI jaisI sthiti ho jAya vaisI hI sthiti usa samaya vidyAdhara napatiyoM kA varNana sunakara madanamaMjarI kI ho rahI thii| usane to apanI dRSTi ko bhI Upara nahIM uThAyA, nIce dRSTi kiye vaha atyanta mlAnamukhI ho gii| mujhe bahuta Azcarya huA / 'are ! isako kyA ho gayA' isa cintA se maiMne kahA-pUtri ! kyA tujhe ina vidyAdhara rAjAoM meM se koI pasanda AyA ? kyA bAta hai ? kyoM kucha bhI nahIM bolatI ? madanamaMjarI ne turanta uttara diyA-mAtAjI ! aba hama zIghra* isa maNDapa se caleM / maiMne saba ke darzana kara liye| mujhe to inameM se koI bhI yogya nahIM lgaa| inake banAvaTI varNana suna-suna kara merA sira darda karane lagA hai| putrI kA uttara sunakara maiM cintita evaM khinna ho gaI / socA ki kahIM yaha pAgala to nahIM ho gaI ? jaba maiMne mahArAjA kanakodara ko saba bAta batAI taba ve bhI * pRSTha 662

Page #1104
prastAva 8 : madanamaMjarI 323 cintAtura ho gaye aura bole'ise zIghra rAjamandira meM le jAyo aura isakI mAnasika sthiti se kahIM isakA zarIra bhI asvastha na ho jAya isakA dhyAna rkho|' pati ke Adeza se maiM zIghra hI putrI ko lekara svayaMvara maMDapa se nikalI aura rAjabhavana meM prA gii| mere pAsa baiThI huI madanamaMjarI kI sakhI isa lavalikA ko bhI isa ghaTanA se bahata cintA huI / vaha bolI-mAtAjI! aba Apane merI sakhI ke vivAha ke liye kyA upAya socA hai ? mujhe to kucha nahIM suujhtaa| maiMne kahA- lavalikA ! hameM bhI kucha upAya nahIM sUjhatA / terI sakhI to bahuta garvIlI hai, ise koI rAjA bhI pasaMda nahIM AtA / aba tU hI isase pUchakara koI upAya DhUr3ha / hamArI dRSTi meM jitane bhI upAya the, unheM hamane kAryAnvita kara dekha liyA hai / hama mandabhAgyoM ko to aba koI upAya dikhAI nahIM detaa| kahate-kahate mere netroM se motiyoM kI mAlA ke samAna bar3e-bar3e A~sU Tapaka par3e aura maiM rone lgii| lavalikA ne mujhe sAntvanA dete hue kahA- mAtAjI ! Apa duHkhI na hoN| maiM apanI sahelI se pUchUgI / vaha svayaM vinIta-ziromaNi hai, ataH mAtA-pitA ko saMtapta karane vAlI nahIM banegI / mere pUchane para vaha avazya isa viSaya meM kucha na kucha btaayegii| aisA uttara dekara lavalikA ne mujhe tanika Azvasta kiyaa| ___ usa samaya svayaMvara maNDapa meM ekAeka hI khalabalI mcii| kisI bhI vidyAdhara rAjA kA varaNa kiye binA jaba madanamaMjarI ko vApasa lauTate dekhA, taba sabhI rAjAoM ko aisA lagA jaise unakA sarvasva apaharaNa kara liyA gayA ho / ratna bhaNDAra ke luTa jAne para vyakti kI jaisI sthiti hotI hai, yA mudgara kI mAra se jaise viSaNNa vadana ho jAte haiM, athavA AkAza mArga meM calate hue AkAza gAminI vidyA ke naSTa hone para gagana-cAriyoM kI jaisI manaHsthiti hotI hai vaise hI ve saba zUnya, mlAnamukha, udAsa aura krodhita ho gaye / kanakodara rAjA se eka zabda bhI kahe binA ve saba svayaMvara maNDapa se nikala kara eka dizA meM cale gye| svapna-darzana : phala isa ghaTanA se kanakodara rAjA atyadhika zoka-santapta hue| vaha eka dina unheM eka varSa jaisA lagA / jaise-taise rAta huI / niyamAnusAra pratidina saMdhyA samaya rAjya sabhA jur3atI thI, usameM bhI ve upasthita nahIM hue| ulTA muha kara palaMga para par3a gaye / palaMga para idhara se udhara karavaTa badalate hue binA nIMda ke hI sArI rAta vyatIta ho gii| anta meM mana adhika bhArI hone para USAkAla meM thor3I A~kha lgii| A~kha lagate hI rAjA ko svapna aayaa| svapna meM rAjA ne do puruSa aura do striyoM ko dekhaa| unhoMne mahArAja se pUchA-mahArAja kanakodara ! jAga rahe haiM yA so gaye? uttara meM mAnoM mahArAja ne kahA-vaha jaga rahe haiN|

Page #1105
324 upamiti bhava prapaMca kathA unhoMne kahA - 'suno, zoka chodd'o| madanamaMjarI ke liye pahale se hI vara aba madanamaMjarI ke liye dUsare pati ko hI use vidyAdhara rAjAoM kA dveSI nahIM hone deMge / ' itanA kahakara svapna DhU~r3ha liyA gayA hai, vahI usakA pati hogA / DhU~r3hane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / hamane banAyA hai / hama usakA vivAha anya ke sAtha ke cAroM vyakti zradRzya ho gaye / isI samaya prAtaHkAlIna naubata baja uThI / rAjA bhI uThe aura mana meM harSapUrvaka svapna ke artha kA vicAra karane lage / * ThIka isI vakta samaya-sUcaka karmacArI ne kathana kiyA he logoM ! yaha udaya hotA sUrya saba ko zikSA de rahA hai ki Apa koI na saMtApa kareM, na harSita hoM aura na ghabarAyeM hI / jaise maiM anAdi kAla se nitya udaya hotA hU~, tejasvI hotA hU~ aura asta ho jAtA hU~ vaise hI pratyeka bhava meM tumhArA bhI udaya, prakarSa aura asta nizcita hai / [ 62-63] samayasUcaka ke kathana para rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki, are ! svapna kA jo artha usane socA thA usakA yaha kAlanivedaka samarthana hI kara rahA hai / jaise svapna meM devarUpI cAra vyaktiyoM ne usako kahA ki madanamaMjarI kA pati unhoMne pahale se hI dekha rakhA hai, jaise sUrya pratidina udaya, madhya aura asta hotA hai, ThIka vaise hI manuSya bhI pratyeka janma meM sukha-duHkha, lAbha-hAni aura gamana - zrAgamana prApta karatA hai / yaha saba pratyeka prANI ke liye pahale hI se nizcita hotA hai, ataH isa viSaya meM kisI ko zoka nahIM karanA cAhiye / madanamaMjarI ke pati ke viSaya meM bhI jaba yaha pahale se hI nizcita hai taba cintA karane se kyA lAbha ? aisA socate hue rAjA nizcinta / Azvasta hue aura unakI vyAkulatA dUra huI | vara-zodhana ke liye paryaTana idhara lavalikA madanamaMjarI ke pAsa gayI aura usase sIdhA prazna kiyA ki, isa viSaya meM aba kyA karanA cAhiye ? uttara meM madanamaMjarI ne kahA- yadi mujhe mAtA-pitA AjJA deM to maiM svayaM sArI pRthvI kA bhramaNa kara yathepsita yogya vara ko DhU~r3ha kara usake sAtha vivAha karU~ / lavalikA ne madanamaMjarI ke prastAva ko mujhe batAyA aura maiMne mahArAja se bAta kii| unhoMne socA ki 'putrI ne yogya prastAva hI rakhA hai / svapna ke cAra vyaktiyoM dvArA kahe gaye isake pUrva nirNIta pati ko DhU~r3hane kA / prApta karane kA sambhavata: yahI upAya upayukta hai / ' isa vicAra ke phalasvarUpa unhoMne madanamaMjarI ko pRthvIbhramaNa / dezATana kI AjJA de dI / unakI sammati meM merI sammati to sAtha hI thI / * pRSTha 663

Page #1106
prastAva 8 : madanamaMjarI 325 madanamaMjarI apanI sahelI lavalikA ko sAtha lekara vara DhUr3hane aura samasta bhUmaNDala kA avalokana karane nikala pdd'ii| use gaye kucha dina vyatIta hae / hamArA putrI para atyadhika prema thA, ataH hama usakI utsukatApUrvaka pratIkSA kara rahe the / hameM eka-eka dina vyatIta karanA atyanta dUbhara laga rahA thaa| lavalikA kA saMdeza kucha dinoM pazcAt eka dina acAnaka yaha lavalikA utarA huA ceharA lekara hamAre pAsa aaii| eka to yaha akelI thI aura ceharA bhI utarA hanA thA, ataH jhaTa se hamArA hRdaya baiTha gayA aura hameM saMdeha huA ki madanamaMdarI kA kyA hamA ? "sneha sarvadA zaMkA karAtA hai, snehI kA ahita pahale dikhAI detA hai|" hamArI bhI yahI gati huii| lavalikA ne hameM praNAma kiyA taba hamane pUchAlavalikA ! rAjakumArI kA kuzala maMgala to hai ? lavalikA-hA~, mAtAjI ! madanamaMjarI kuzalapUrvaka hai / maiMne pUchA-taba madanamaMjarI abhI kahA~ hai ? lavalikA- mAtAjI ! suneM, hama yahA~ se nikala kara aneka grAmoM, nagaroM meM ghUmI, aneka ghaTanAoM se pUrNa sArI pRthvI kA avalokana kiyA, kaI sthAnoM para gayIM aura kaI logoM se paricaya huaa| pRthvI para kaisI-kaisI adbhuta ghaTanAyeM ghaTatI haiM aura kaise bhinna-bhinna svabhAva ke vyakti rahate haiM, isakA anubhava kiyA / ghUmate-ghUmate hama sapramoda nagara phuNcii| isa nagara ke bAhara sthita AhlAdamandira udyAna hai| bAhara se yaha udyAna bahuta sundara laga rahA thA, ataH ise acchI taraha dekhane kA hameM kautUhala huA / hama thor3I dera khar3I rahakara dekhane lgiiN| vahA~ hamane Upara se hI devatA jaisI atyanta sundara prAkRti ke dhAraka do AkarSaka rAjakumAroM ko dekhaa| una do meM se eka ko dekhate hI merI pyArI sahelI kAmadeva ke bANa se ghAyala ho gii| madana-jvara se pIr3ita merI sakhI mere sAtha bagIce meM utrii|* hama donoM unako dikhAI de sakeM aise Amravana meM eka AmravRkSa ke nikaTa rukiiN| merI sakhI to unameM se eka rAjakumAra ko apalaka/ekaTaka dekha rahI thii| mujhe aisA lagA ki usa rAja kumAra kI bhI daSTi merI sakhI para par3a gaI hai| ___ merI sakhI usa samaya aise apUrva rasa kA anubhava karane lagI ki mAno kisI ne use sukhasAgara meM tarabatara kara diyA ho, mAno usake pUre zarIra para kisI ne amRta kI vRSTi kI ho / mAtAjI ! varSA Rtu meM ghana-garjana ko sunakara jaise mayUrI harSita ho jAtI hai vaisA hI romAMca usake sAre zarIra meM huaa| kadamba puSpa kI taraha usakA mukha vilAsa se madhura ho gayA aura usakA sampUrNa zarIra rasa se bhIgA huA dikhAI diyaa| mAno rasa-vRSTi se nRtya kara rahI ho, bAra-bAra lajjita ho * pRSTha 664

Page #1107
326 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rahI ho / mAno vizAla A~khoM se haMsa rahI ho / isa prakAra vaha ekacitta kumAra para dRSTi jamAye rhii| [64-67] merI sahelI ko ekacitta rasa meM DubakiyA~ lagAte dekha maiM bhI bahuta harSita hii| maiMne socA ki, aho ! merI sakhI sacamuca atyanta hI catura hai aura isakI abhiruci bhI kitanI viziSTa hai| mujhe lagatA hai ki rAjakumArI usa kamanIya yuvaka para AkarSita huI hai / ahA ! kaisA sundara usakA svarUpa! kaisI lAvaNyatA / ahA sacamuca ina donoM kA sambandha ho jAya to vaha kAmadeva aura rati ke sambandha jaisA hI hogA ! ahA ! yaha yugala jor3I to sacamUca vidhAtA ne hI banAI hai| mujhe lagatA hai ki Antarika prema yukta isa milana se hamArI icchA pUrNa huI hai| [68-71] maiM isa prakAra soca hI rahI thI ki vaha yuvaka kisI kAraNa se tatkAla apane mitra ke sAtha uThA aura vahA~ se cala pdd'aa| unake jAte hI merI sahelI kI A~kheM tarala ho gaIM, mAno usakA dhana-bhaNDAra naSTa ho gayA ho isa prakAra atyanta vihvala ho gii| [72-73] taba maiMne usase kahA-sakhi ! yadi tujhe yaha taruNa pasaMda AyA ho to calo hama Apake mAtA-pitA ke pAsa cleN| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha avazya hI isa nagara ke rAjA madhuvAraNa kA putra hogA / anya aisA AkarSaka rUpavAna kauna ho sakatA hai ? ataH pitAjI kI AjJA lekara usakA varaNa kiyA jAya / aba vilamba karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? madanamaMjarI-sakhI lavalikA ! mujhe to vaha pasaMda AyA hai, para mere mana meM eka zaMkA hai jisase duHkha hotA hai / mujhe lagatA hai ki usane mujhe pasaMda nahIM kiyA hai, anyathA vaha itanI zIghratA se uThakara kyoM calA jAtA ? lavalikA-nahIM sakhi ! aisA mata kaha / tU jarA soca, kyA usakI dRSTi terI tarapha nahIM thI? kyA terI tarapha dekhate hue usakI A~khoM meM tujhe saMtoSa dikhAI nahIM diyA thA ? phira tU aisI bAta kyoM karatI hai ? maiM to yahA~ taka kaha sakatI hU~ ki vasanta Rtu meM jaise bhramaroM ko rasAla AmramajarI para ruci hotI hai, usase bhI adhika vAstavika ruci usako tujha para huI hai, isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| he sumukhi ! tU apane mana se zaMkA ko nikAla de / use tujha para prema huA hai aura vaha caturAI se yahA~ se dUra calA gayA hai / ataH calo hama mAtA-pitA ke pAsa caleM aura unheM sArA vRttAnta btaayeN| [74-76] ___ lavalikA ne Age batAyA ki usake uparyukta kathana se madanamaMjarI ko kucha sAMtvanA milI, kucha svastha huI,* para usane yahA~ lauTane se inkAra kiyaa| vaha bolI-sakhi ! abhI mujha meM yahA~ se calane kI zakti nahIM hai / merA zarIra asvastha - pRSTha 665

Page #1108
prastAva 8 : madanamaMjarI 327 hai / maiM abhI isa udyAna ko chor3akara kahIM nahIM jA sktii| tuma zIghratA se jAo aura mAtA-pitA ko saba samAcAra batalA do| mAtAjI ! maiMne socA ki sakhI ne jo nirNaya kiyA hai, usameM parivartana kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hai / ataH maiMne eka vizAla vRkSa kI koTara meM ThaNDe pattoM kI zayyA banAkara usa para use sulAyA aura usako zapatha dilavAyI ki vaha usa sthAna se tanika bhI idhara-udhara nahIM jAyegI aura asamaMjasakArI koI kadama nahIM utthaayegii| tadanantara talavAra jaise kAle bAdaloM ko cIratI haI maiM vegapUrvaka yahA~ A pahu~cI huuN| aba Apa jaisA ucita samajhe vaisA kreN| pitA kA nirNaya lavalikA se uparyukta sArA vRttAnta sunakara mere svAmI mahArAjA kanakodara ne mujha se kahA--devi ! tuma zIghra madanamaMjarI ke pAsa jApro aura use Azvasta karo / maiM saba sAmagrI ekatrita kara tumhAre pIche-pIche zIghra hI pahuMca rahA huuN| apane guptacara caTula ne abhI-abhI mujhe yaha gupta saMdeza diyA hai ki svayaMvara maNDapa se uThakara binA mujhase mile jo vidyAdhara rAjA cale gaye the ve bahuta krodhita haiM / ataH merA saba prakAra se sannaddha hokara vahA~ AnA hI ThIka rhegaa| mujhe kucha bheMTa bhI le jAnI cAhiye / bheMTa ke liye kucha sAmagrI ekatrita karane meM bhI mujhe kucha samaya lgegaa| ataH tuma zIghra jAkara use dhairya bndhaao| __mahArAja kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kara maiMne apanI priya dAsI dhavalikA ko sAtha liyA aura lavalikA ko mArga-darzana ke liye Age kara, hama saba isa udyAna meM A phuNcii| mAtA kA Agamana yahA~ pahu~cate hI maiMne ThaNDe pattoM kI zayyA para baiThI aura yoginI kI bhA~ti kisI eka hI viSaya ke dhyAna meM magna putrI madanamaMjarI ko dekhA / vaha itanI ekAgra thI ki hamAre Ane kA bhI use patA nahIM lgaa| hama saba jAkara usake pAsa meM baiTha gaye / phira lavalikA ne usake dhyAna ko bhaMga karate hue kahA --sakhi ! mAtAjI AI haiM aura tuma yoM hI baiThI ho ? lavalikA kI bAta sunakara putrI kI ekAgratA ttuuttii| usane Alasya mor3A, A~kheM jhapakAyIM aura sambhrama pUrvaka uThakara mere pAMva chUe / maiMne AzISa dI-putri ! ciraMjIvI ho| tU mujha se bhI adhika AyuSyamAn, pativratA aura saubhAgyavatI ho / terA hRdayavallabha tujhe zIghra prApta ho| phira maiMne use Upara uThAyA, AliMgana kiyA, goda meM biThAyA, mukha cUmA, sira sUghA aura punaH kahA-putri ! thor3A dhairya dhAraNa kara, zoka kA tyAga kara / dekha, mujhe aisA laga rahA hai ki terI icchA aba zIghra hI pUrI hogI / tere pitAjI bhI zIghra hI yahA~ A rahe haiM aba terI icchA pUrti meM thor3I ghar3iyA~ hI zeSa raha gaI haiN|

Page #1109
328 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA 'mere aise bhAgya kahA~ ?' dhIre se kaha kara nIcA muMha kiye vaha vahIM baiThI rhii| usa samaya sUrya asta hmaa| sarvatra andhakAra phaila gyaa| AkAza meM tAre jagamagAne lage / cakave cakavI kI jor3I kA viyoga huaa| kamala banda ho gye| pakSI apane-apane ghoMsaloM meM cale gaye / ullU cAroM tarapha ur3ane lage / * bhUta, vaitAla prasanna hue / prAkAza meM candramA uga AyA aura usakI zubhra cAndanI cAroM ora phaila gyii| hamane putrI ke mana ko prasanna rakhane ke liye sArI rAta kahAniyA~ aura anya cuTakale Adi sunAkara bar3I kaThinAI se bitaaii| prAtaH sUrya ke udaya hone para maiMne lavalikA se kahA-lavalikA ! thor3I dera AkAza meM khar3I rahakara dekho, mahArAjA kanakodara pA rahe haiM yA nahIM ? unheM itanI derI kaise ho gayI? abhI taka nahIM aaye| lavalikA AkAza meM ur3I, Upara jAkara thor3I dera sthira rahI, phira atyanta harSa ke sAtha vApasa bhUmi para A gaI / maiMne pUchA, are bahuta adhika harSa ho rahA hai, kyA bAta hai ? mahArAjA padhAra gaye kyA ? lavalikA-nahIM, mAtAjI! mahArAja to abhI nahIM Aye haiM, para kala vAle donoM rAjakumAra yahA~ A pahu~ce haiN| ve merI sakhI ko DhaMDhate hue pUre udyAna meM phira rahe haiM, para hama jisa sthAna para baiThe haiM, vaha ati gahana hone se hama unakI dRSTipatha meM nahIM Aye haiN| unameM se eka jo merI sakhI ke hRdayavallabha haiM, merI sakhI ko na dekhakara kucha khinna ho rahe the, taba unake mitra ne kahA-bhAI guNadhAraNa! kala hama jisa AmravRkSa ke nIce baiThe the aura jahA~ se tumane usa pavanacAlita kamalapatra jaisI caMcala netroM vAlI aura hRdaya ko curAne vAlI yuvatI ko dekhA thA, usI sthAna para phira caleM, idhara-udhara phirane se kyA lAbha ? bhAgya anukUla hogA to vahIM usase bhaTa (mulAkAta) ho jaaegii| rAjakUmAra ne mitra kI bAta svIkAra kI aura donoM kumAra abhI isI Amravana meM A gaye haiM / mAtAjI yahI mere harSa kA kAraNa hai| ___madanamaMjarI-mAtAjI ! aisI kRtrima bAteM banAkara yaha kyoM mujhe Thaga rahI hai ? madanamaMjarI ne lavalikA kI saba bAta jhUThI mAnI aura ni:zvAsa chor3ate hue kahA / use vizvAsa dilAne ke liye lavalikA ne saikar3oM saugandha khAyI, para putrI madanamaMjarI ko usa para vizvAsa nahIM huaa| isa prasaMga ko samApta karane ke liye maiMne kahA- lavalikA ! zapatha lene se kyA lAbha ? tU mere sAtha cala aura kumAra ko mujhe batA / unheM yahIM lAkara putrI ko dikhAdeM jisase ise vAstavika Ananda prApta ho ske| lavalikA ke hA~ kahane para dAsI dhavalikA ko vahA~ chor3a hama donoM tumhAre pAsa AyI haiN| * pRSTha 666

Page #1110
prastAva 8 : guNadhAraNa-madanamaMjarI-vivAha 326 kumAra ! merI putrI duSkara rucivAlI hone se sAdhAraNataH kisI ko pasaMda hI nahIM krtii| abhI usake prANa kaNTha taka A gaye haiM / kRpayA uThakara caliye, use dekhiye aura sNbhaaliye| [77] mere aura kulandhara ke sAmane isa prakAra apanI prApa-bItI sunAkara madanamaMjarI kI mAtA kAmalatA vidyAdharI cupa ho gii| 3. guNadhArarA-madanamaMjarI-vivAha darzana se rasAnubhUti __ mahArAnI kAmalatA kI ApabItI pUrI hone para maiMne apane mitra kulandhara kI ora dekhA / usane kahA-bhAI kumAra ! maiMne bhI saba bAta sunI hai, calo, isameM kyA Apatti hai ? pazcAt hama donoM vahA~ se uThe aura saba mila kara vahA~ Aye jahA~ madanamaMjarI thI / kAmalatA ne madanamaMjarI kA jaisA varNana kiyA thA vaisI hI sthiti usakI ho rahI thii| usake darzana kara mujhe aisA lagA jaise maiM sukhasAgara meM DubakiyA~ lagA rahA hU~, rati-rasapUrNa samudra meM utara gayA hU~, prAnandAnubhUti meM DUba gayA hU~, mAno mere sarva manoratha pUrNa ho gaye hoM, merI sabhI indriyA~ Anandita ho gaI hoM tathA samagra mahotsavoM ke samUha vahA~ ekatrita ho gaye hoM / * mujhe dekhate hI madanamaMjarI bhI 'are! yaha to sacamuca vahI hai' socakara harSita ho gaI / 'bahuta lambe samaya bAda dikhAI diye' isa vicAra se utkaMThita ho gaI (yadyapi 24 ghaNTe se adhika nahIM bIte the, para virahI premiyoM ke liye to yaha bhI bahuta lambA samaya hotA hai) / para, 've abhI yahA~ kaise ho sakate haiM aisA tarka karane lagI / 'kahIM vaha svapna to nahIM dekha rahI hai' isa vicAra se khinna ho gaI / 'are ! ve to sacamuca vahI haiM' isa nirNaya se usakA vizvAsa jmaa| 'itanA lambA viraha sahakara vaha kaise jIvita raha sakI' isa vicAra se lajjita huI / 'aba ye mujhe svIkAra kareMge yA nahIM' isa vicAra se udvigna ho gii| para, 'ye to mere sAmane hI dekha rahe haiM' jAna kara pramudita huI / madanamaMjarI ko usa samaya aneka prakAra ke mizra rasoM kA anubhava huA / usakA zarIra romAMcita ho gayA, pasIne se bhIga gayA, * pRSTha 667

Page #1111
330 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zvAsocchavAsa teja ho gayA aura vaha hRdayahArI madhuralatA kI taraha kAMpane lgii| mujhe vaha lalita lalanA apane snigdha kapola aura caJcala netroM se usa samaya varNanAtIta atyanta prIti rasa meM DUbatI huI najara AI / [78] usa samaya kAmalatA ne mauna tor3A-kyoM putri ! aba to tujhe lavalikA kI bAta para vizvAsa huA ? prazna sunakara smita hAsya se mere hRdaya ko raMjita karatI huI aura hAsya sudhA se apane kapoloM ko ujjvala (raktAbha) karatI huI madanamaMjarI adhomukhI hokara nIce dekhane lagI / isa dRzya se sabhI harSita hue| kanakodara Agamana usI samaya mahArAja kanakodara vahA~ A phuNce| cAroM tarapha jagamagAte ratnoM kI dedIpyamAna prabhA se AkAzamArga udyotita ho gyaa| rAjA ke sAtha vAle vidyAdhara mAno mahAn RddhimAna deva hoM aisA pratIta hone lgaa| unake madhya meM mahArAja kanakodara dUra se indra kI bhA~ti AkAza meM suzobhita hone lge| unhoMne apane vimAna meM aneka ratna bhara rakhe the jinakI zobhA avarNanIya thii| prAkAza se sapramodapura nagara ko dekhakara ve sabhI dhIre-dhIre AhlAda-mandira udyAna meM utarane lage aura hama saba atyanta vismayapUrvaka unheM nIce utarate hue dekhate rhe| [76-81] kanakodara rAjA ke nIce utarate hI hama saba khar3e ho gaye aura mastaka jhukAkara unheM praNAma kiyaa| sabhI apane-apane yogya sthAna para baiThe / mahArAjA kanakodara ne prema pUrNa dRSTi se kucha samaya merI tarapha dekhA / phira 'yaha vahI honA cAhiye' aisA mana meM nizcaya hone se prasannacitta hokara unhoMne mahArAnI kAmalatA kI ora dekhA / catura loga Asa-pAsa kI paristhitiyoM se anumAna dvArA saba kucha samajha jAte haiN| catura kAmalatA bhI rAjA ke Antarika bhAva ko samajha gaI aura usane saMkSepa meM rAjA ko saba kucha batA diyA / apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karate hue rAjA bole-devi ! abhI taka hama apanI putrI kI abhiruci ko ati durlabha kahA karate the| hameM yaha bhI saMdeha thA ki yaha kabhI kisI puruSa ko svIkAra bhI karegI yA kuvArI hI rahegI, para isane to aise puruSaratna ko pasaMda kiyA hai ki isa para lage duSkara ruci ke Aropa ko jhuThalA diyA hai / saca hI hai, indrANI indra ke atirikta anya ko kaise svIkAra kara sakatI hai ? rAjA ke abhiprAya kA kAmalatA ne samarthana kiyA aura kahA ki, hA~ aisA hI hai, isameM kyA saMdeha hai ? madanamaMjarI kA pAriNagrahaNa ___ yaha carcA cala rahI thI ki mahArAjA ke pAsa ativega se unakA guptacara caTula AyA aura unake kAna meM kucha gupta saMdeza diyaa| dUta ko visarjita kara rAjA ne kAmalatA se kahA---'aise Avazyaka kArya meM derI ucita nahIM hai' yaha kahakara rAjA

Page #1112
prastAva 8 : guNadhAraNa-madanamaMjarI-vivAha 331 ne pAsa hI baiThe kulandhara se parAmarza kiyA aura usI sthAna para saMkSipta vidhi se apanI kanyA kA vivAha mujha se kara diyaa| AnandapUrvaka vivAha-kArya sampanna kara rAjA ne vajra, vaidUrya, indranIla, mahAnIla, karketana, padmarAga, marakata, cUr3AmaNi, puSparAga, candrakAnta, rucaka, maicaka Adi bahamUlya ratnoM se bhare apane vimAnoM ko * kulandhara ko batAte hue kahA--bhadra rAjaputra ! ye vimAna maiM putrI ko daheja meM dene ke liye lAyA huuN| jisa prakAra hamArI putrI se vivAha kara kumAra ne hamAre Ananda meM vRddhi kI hai, usI prakAra hamAre ina vimAnoM meM bharI huI vastuoM ko bhI kumAra grahaNa kareM, aisA hamArA anunaya hai| catura kulandhara ne uttara meM kahA--ApakI AjJA zirodhArya hai| isameM anunaya kA avakAza hI kahA~ hai ? "bar3e logoM ko jaba jaisI icchA ho vaisI AjJA de sakate haiM, rAjaputroM se pUchane yA kahane kA to prazna hI nahIM utthtaa|" uttara sunakara rAjA bahuta prasanna hue| unako lagA ki ve kRta-kRtya ho gaye haiM, unakA jIvana saphala ho gayA hai / 'putrI madanamaMjarI Aja sacamuca santuSTa aura nizcinta huI hai| isa vicAra se mahArAnI kAmalatA bhI parama santuSTa huI aura lavalikA Adi rAjA kA pUrA parivAra harSita huaa| ___"putrI ke janma para zoka hotA hai, bar3I hone para cintA hotI hai, vivAha yogya hone para saMkalpa-vikalpa hote haiM aura durbhAgya se sasurAla meM duHkhI rahe yA vidhavA ho jAya to gADha du:khakArI hotI hai| apane anurUpa, ruci ke anukUla, miSTha aura dhanavAna yogya vara ko putrI pradAna karane para nizcintatA prApta hotI hai|" isI ke anusAra ratnarAzi ke sAtha madanamaMjarI ko mujhe pradAna kara rAjA aura samasta parijana pramudita the| [82-84] yuddhAtura vidyAdhara dala __ isI samaya sapramoda nagara para bAdaloM kI taraha chAyI vidyAdharoM kI eka bar3I senA AkAza mArga se AtI huI dikhAI dii| ina sainikoM ke pAsa aneka cakra, talavAreM, bhAle, barcha, bANa, zaktibAraNa, pharase, dhanuSa, daNDa, gadA, neje Adi zastraastra the; jinakI camaka se AkAza prakAzita ho rahA thaa| yaha senA ati vikarAla, yuddhAtura, vijaya-mada-gavita aura asaMkhya gaganacArI yoddhAoM tathA senApatiyoM se susajjita thii| isake yoddhA apane siMhanAda, karatala dhvani aura jayanAda se AkAza ko guMjA rahe the| isake sainika kavaca, zirastrANa (Topa) Adi se sajjita hokara krodhAndha avasthA meM lar3ane ko taiyAra hokara Aye the / hamane sira uThAkara dekhA taba taka to yuddhAbhimAna se spardhA karatI huI yaha pUrI senA AkAza meM hamAre sira ke Upara A phuNcii| [85-86] * pRSTha 668

Page #1113
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA rAjA kanakodara ne garjanApUrvaka apane sainikoM ko hAka lagAI / vidyAdhara yoddhAoM ! zIghra taiyAra ho jAo / caTula guptacara ne mujhe abhI-abhI yaha gupta saMdeza diyA thA vaha spaSTataH pratyakSa ho gayA / caTula ne batalAyA thA ki putrI ke svayaMvara maNDapa se krodhita hokara mere se saMbhASaNa kiye binA hI gaye huye rAjA mAtsarya aura dva eSa se andhe hokara Apasa meM mila gaye haiM / apane guptacaroM dvArA unheM patA laga gayA hai ki madanamaMjarI kA vivAha guNadhAraNa se ho rahA hai / ve samajhate haiM ki vidyAdhara hone ke nAte ve jamIna para calane vAle guraNadhAraraNa se adhika uttama haiM / ataH ve kaise sahana kara sakate haiM ki unakI vidyamAnatA meM madanamaMjarI kisI sAdhAraNa puruSa se vivAhita ho ! isIliye ve saba yuddhAtura hokara lar3ane ke liye Aye haiM / mere vIroM ! jaise garur3a konoM para TUTa par3atA hai vaise hI inake isa prahlAdamandira bagIce meM utarane ke pahale hI ina para TUTa par3o aura inake mithyAbhimAna ko naSTa kara inheM miTTI meM milA do / mujhe tumhArI vIratA para pUrA vizvAsa hai, ataH apanI vIratA dikhAkara svAmI kA mAna rakho / [ 60 - 65 ] 332 rAjA kI ragagarjanA sunakara ve sabhI yoddhA taiyAra hokara * jamIna se zrAkAza meM car3hane ko tatpara hue| yaha dRzya dekhakara maiMne ( guNadhAraNa) socA ki, oha ! mere liye yahA~ khUna kI nadiyA~ bahe, ina logoM kA vinAza ho, yaha to ThIka nahIM hai / [66-67] stambhana aura zAnti usI samaya eka apratyAzita ghaTanA ghaTI, use bhI suneM / kisI ne donoM senAoM ko stambhita kara diyA / jamIna para khar3I kanakodara kI senA aura AkAza meM khar3I vipakSI vidyAdharoM kI senA donoM citralikhita-sI jahA~ kI tahA~ stambhita ho gaI, puttalikAoM ke samAna sthira ho gii| unakA garvagarjana, unakI saba halanacalana, yahA~ taka ki A~khoM kI putaliyA~ taka bhI hilanI banda ho gaI / donoM senAyeM eka dUsarI ko niHzabda aura citra- likhita-sI dazA meM dekhakara Azcarya cakita raha gaIM / [e8-100 ] AkAza sthita senA ne mujhe aura madanamaMjarI ko zreSTha Asana para baiThe dekhA / mujhe dekhakara una saba ke mana meM vicAra AyA - zrahA ! isa kumAra kA kaisA sundara rUpa hai ! kaisI AkRti hai ! kyA kAnti hai ! kaise sundara guraNa haiM ! kitanA dhairya hai ! kitanI sthiratA hai ! ahA ! vicArazIlA madanamaMjarI ne sacamuca hI isa mahAtmA puruSa ko apanI parIkSA ke bAda hI pati banAyA hai / niHsaMdeha isI mahApuruSa ne apane teja se hamako stambhita kara diyA hai / dekho, yaha madanamaMjarI aura apane mitra ke sAtha svastha baiThA hai aura hama saba stambhita haiM / hamane isa puruSaratna ko * pRSTha 666

Page #1114
prastAva 8 : guNadhAraNa-madana maMjarI - vivAha mAra DAlane kI icchA kI, yaha bahuta hI burA kiyA, isI mahApApa ke phalasvarUpa stambhata hue haiM / yaha mahApuruSa hI hamArA svAmI hai, hama saba usake sevaka haiM / kSamA zraura Ananda isa vicAra ke Ate hI unakI IrSyAgni zAnta ho gaI, ataH jisane unako stambhita kiyA thA, usI ne unheM tatkSaraga punaH svatantra kara diyA / svatantra hote hI ve saba nabhacArI turanta nIce Aye aura mere caraNoM meM gira pdd'e| unhoMne apane donoM hAtha jor3akara lalATa para lagAkara kahA - 'nAtha ! hamAre aparAdha kSamA kareM | aba hama Apake dAsa haiM / hamArI jo bhUla huI usake liye kSamA prArthI haiM / ' he bhadre ! unakI kSamAyAcanA ko dekhakara kanakodara rAjA kA abhimAna bhI naSTa huA jisase unakI senA bhI stambhana se mukta huI / sabhI vidyAdhara hAtha jor3akara paraspara kSamAyAcanA karane lage / sabhI kI A~khoM meM harSa ke A~sU A gaye / saba paraspara sage bhAiyoM ke samAna gale mile / [ 101 - 111] 1 333 madhuvAraNa Adi ko Ananda kisI ke dvArA mere pitAjI (madhuvAraNa rAjA) ko bhI ye samAcAra jJAta hue aura ve bhI usa prahlAda mandira udyAna meM prA pahu~ce / dUra se unako zrAtA dekha maiM khar3A ho gayA, mere sAtha anya sabhI vidyAdhara unakA sanmAna karane khar3e ho gaye / maiMne aura madanamaMjarI ne pitAjI ke caraNa-kamaloM meM mastaka jhukAkara praNAma kiyA / merI mAtAjI zrAdi sabhI antaHpuravAsI, mantri maNDala aura bahuta se nagara nivAsI bhI yahA~ A gaye the / hama saba ne saba ko yathocita namana Adi kiyA / vidyAdharoM ne bhI unakA yathAyogya sanmAna kiyA jisase sabhI harSita hue / [112-114]* mere pitAjI pratyadhika Ananda se romAMcita ho gaye, AnandAzramoM se unake netra bhIga gaye aura atyanta harSa se mujha ko AliMgana meM jakar3a liyA / [115] mitra kulandhara ne vinayAvanata hokara usa samaya pitAjI ko saba vRttAnta saMkSepa meM sunAyA jisase upasthita samudAya ko pUrI ghaTanA kI jAnakArI ho gaI / sabhI vidyAdhara hAtha jor3akara mere pitAjI se kahane lage - prabho ! guNadhAraNa kumAra hamArA deva hai, hamArA svAmI hai / Apake isa ciraMjIvI putra ne hameM jIvana-dAna diyA hai / yaha dhanya hai | kRtArtha hai / mahAbhAgyavAna hai / inhoMne isa pRthvI ko suzobhita kiyA hai / inameM akalpanIya zakti-parAkrama hai / inake jaisA anya guNavAna manuSya isa saMsAra meM hamAre dekhane meM nahIM AyA / [ 116-118] vidyAdharoM ko merI stuti karate dekha mere pitAjI aura mAtA sumAlinI atyanta prasanna hue / mere vaibhava ko dekhakara sampUrNa rAjamandira nivAsI parijana, * pRSTha 700

Page #1115
334 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sainika, nagaranivAsI, bAlaka aura vRddha sabhI atyanta harSita hue / 'jinheM hama apanA mAnate haiM unheM Rddhi-siddhi yA mAna prApta hone para prasannatA ho, isameM kyA Azcarya ? hamArI kalpanA se bhI adhika Rddhi-siddhi apane premIjana ko milatI dekhakara to apAra harSa hotA hI hai|' atyanta Anandita logoM ne phira hamArA nagara praveza mahotsava kiyaa| 'atyadhika prasannatA hone para mAnava kyA-kyA nahIM karatA !' [116-121] praveza mahotsava ke samaya vidyAdhara AkAza meM calane lage / maiM apane pitAjI ke sAtha unake pIche jayakuMjara nAmaka mukhya hAthI kI ambADI para baiThA thaa| mere pIche dUsare hAthI para kulandhara baiThA thaa| hathaniyoM para mAtAjI Adi strIvarga baiThA thaa| hamAre pAge logoM kA vizAla samUha cala rahA thaa| koI nAca rahe the, koI vilAsa (ha~sI ThaTholI) kara rahe the, koI harSa ke Aveza meM ucca svara se gA rahe the| kucha ne puSpahAra aura kucha ne sundara vastrAbhUSaNa pahane rakhe the, jisase sabhI loga devatA jaise suzobhita ho rahe the| atyanta pramoda aura mAnasika sukhabhAra ke kAraNa usa samaya vaha udyAna nandanavana aura vaha nagara devaloka jaisA laga rahA thA / atyanta vizAla nitamba aura sundara urojoM vAlI lalita lalanAe~ harSapUrvaka nRtya gAna kara rahIM thiiN| aise saikar3oM prakAra ke vilAsoM sahita hamArA nagara praveza huA / [122-125] mere pitAjI ne kanakodara rAjA ke sabhI vidyAdharoM tathA donoM tarapha kI senAoM ke sabhI yoddhAoM kA ucita dAna aura satkAra-sanmAna kiyaa| he agRhItasaMketA ! bherA vaha pUrA dina aise bItA mAno vaha dina ratnamaya ho, amRtaracita ho, sukharasa-pUrNa ho / adhika kyA kahU~, vaha dina varNanAtIta rUpa se vyatIta huaA / isa dina mujhe atyanta AhlAda huA / saba manorathoM kI siddhi huI, kAmadeva kA sarvasva prApta huyA, madanamaMjarI jaisI atulanIya sundarI prApta huI aura mahAmUlyavAna ratnoM kA bhaNDAra prApta huaa| mere kAma aura artha sambandhI akalpanIya manoratha siddha hue| usa dina mere mAtA-pitA ko atyadhika saMtoSa hunA, bandhuvarga harSita huA aura nAgarikoM ne mahotsava mnaayaa| zatru mere vaza meM ho gaye jisase bhI merA mana atyanta harSita huaa| pUre dina atyunnata dazA kA anubhava kiyA aura rAtri ke prathama prahara taka pitAjI ke pAsa rahakara hamane bahuta prakAra se prAnandotsava manAyA / [126-131] isake pazcAt rAtri kA zeSa bhAga * madanamaMjarI ke sAtha sarva sAmagrI se pUrNa mahala meM bitaayaa| devatA devaloka meM jaisA sukha bhogate haiM vaise hI sUkha kA maiMne usa rAta anubhava kiyaa| suratAmRta sukha ke premasAgara meM gaharI DubakI lagAne kA anubhava kiyA / para, merI kisI bhI viSaya meM atyanta lolupatA nahIM thI, isase maiM kahIM atyanta Asakta nahIM huaa| * pRSTha 701

Page #1116
prastAva 8 : kandamuni : rAjya evaM gRhidharma-prApti surata-sukha kA anubhava karane ke pazcAt hama nidrAdhIna hue| prAtaH madanamaMjarI ke sAtha uThA aura uThakara usI ke sAtha mAtA-pitA ke pAsa jAkara unheM praNAma kiyA aura phira maiM apane sabhI prabhAtakAlIna kartavyoM meM laga gyaa| [132-134] 40 4. kandamuni : rAjya evaM gRhidharma-prApti kulandhara kA svapna ____merA mitra kulandhara dUsare dina prAtaH mere pAsa AyA aura batAyA ki usane rAta meM eka bahuta sundara svapna dekhA hai / svapna meM usane spaSTarUpa se pA~ca vyakti dekhe jisameM se tIna puruSa aura do striyA~ thiiN| unhoMne batAyA ki guNadhAraNa abhI jo sukhasAgara meM DubakiyA~ lagA rahA hai, vaha saba niHsaMdeha hamane hI usake liye upalabdha karAyA hai| he kulandhara ! bhUtakAla meM usake sambandha meM jo kucha acchA huA aura bhaviSya meM jo kucha hogA, vaha saba hamArA hI kiyA huA thA aura hogA / isa prakAra sUcita kara ve pA~coM puruSa turanta adRzya ho gaye / he kumAra ! ye puruSa kauna the? unhoMne kisa prakAra kI yojanA se tujhe sAre sukha upalabdha karavAye? yaha svapna se jJAta nahIM ho skaa| [135-140] svapna-phala-vicAra maiMne kahA-bhAI kulandhara ! isa svapna kA vRttAnta pitAjI Adi ko batAyeM jisase ve hameM isake vAstavika bhAvArtha ko spaSTataH samajhA skeN| phira kulandhara rAjyasabhA meM gyaa| rAjyasabhA meM vidvatsamUha baiThA thaa| pitAjI aura rAjyasabhA ke samakSa buddhimAna kulandhara ne svapna kI bAta kaha sunaaii| pitAjI evaM sabhI vidvAnoM ne svapna ke artha para alaga-alaga vicAra kiyA, phira sabhI ne ekamata hokara nimna phalArtha nizcita kiyA / aisA lagatA hai ki amuka deva guNadhAraNa ke anukUla hue haiN| unhoMne hI kumAra ke liye kalyANamAlA nirmita kI hai, ye saba sukhasAdhana upalabdha karAye haiM / kumAra kI sabhI anukUlatAyeM unhIM ke pratApa se hai / unhoMne hI prasanna hokara kumAra ke mitra ko svapna meM Akara yaha saba batAyA hai ki yaha saba kalyANa-paramparA hamAre dvArA sajita hai| [141-145] vidvAnoM dvArA kiye gaye svapna-nirNaya ko maiMne bhI sunA; kyoMki usa samaya maiM bhI rAjyasabhA meM upasthita thaa| pahale mahArAnI kAmalatA ne mere zvasura

Page #1117
336 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kanakodara ke svapna kI jo bAta kahI thI usameM do puruSoM aura do striyoM ne kahA thA ki unhoMne madanamaMjarI ke liye pati hU~r3ha rakhA hai| isa svapna kI bAta mujhe pUrNataH yAda thii| mere mana meM zaMkA huI ki zvasura ke svapna meM cAra vyakti the aura kulandhara ke svapna meM pA~ca, to kauna se aise deva haiM jinheM merI anukUlatA ke liye itanI cintA rahatI hai, phira isa cintA kA kAraNa kyA hai ? ina svapnoM ke pIche koI gahana kAraNa honA cAhiye, jo isa samaya to samajha meM nahIM AtA, para jaba kabhI kisI atIndriya viSaya ke jJAtA muni mahArAja kA saMyoga milegA * taba hI unase pUchakara spaSTa nirNaya kara skuuNgaa| isake atirikta isakA saMtoSajanaka nirNaya asaMbhava hai| mere mana meM svapna ke artha ke prati sandeha hone para bhI pitAjI evaM vidvAnoM ke avinaya se bacane ke liye maiMne prakaTa rUpa se svapnArtha meM koI doSa nahIM nikAlA aura unake nirNaya ko mAnya kiyaa| [146-151] jo vidyAdhara rAjA kanakodara se lar3ane Aye the aura jo Akhira meM mere sage ho gaye the, unheM rAjA kanakodara ke sAtha kucha dina hamAre rAja-mandira meM ThaharAyA thaa| unakA yogya Adara satkAra kiyA gyaa| AnandAmRta meM snAna kara, mere prati sevakatva svIkAra kara kucha dinoM bAda ve saba apane-apane sthAnoM ko lauTa gye| [152-153] martyaloka meM devasukhAnubhava __ madanamaMjarI ke sAtha ratisukhasAgara meM DUbakara aneka prakAra kI lIlAoM meM mere dina vyatIta hone lage / devaloka meM devatA jaise sukhoM kA anubhava karate haiM vaise sukhoM kA maiMne martyaloka meM anubhava kiyaa| dina-pratidina premarasa kA adhikAdhika pAna karane lagA / AnandarasAmRta pratidina bar3hatA hI gayA aura sadbhAvapUrvaka usakA milApa adhikAdhika sukha dene lgaa| hamArA premabandha adhika sudRr3ha hotA gyaa| hamAre AhlAda meM nirantara prasAra hotA gayA aura hamArI prema goSThI vizeSa dar3ha hotI gii| rAjyakArya kI cintA pitAjI karate the| aneka rAjA mujhe namaskAra aura praNAma kiyA karate the| he vizAlAkSi ! aise sundara saMyogoM meM mujhe to cintA kI gandha bhI nahIM AtI thii| mere dina sukha meM vyatIta ho rahe the| vidyAdhara aneka sugandhita phUloM ke puSpahAra le Ate the, sundara AbhUSaNa Adi sarva padArtha le pAte the| isa prakAra hamArI sabhI icchAoM kI tRpti hone se sampUrNa sukha kI prApti ho rahI thii| yadyapi merA zarIra isa sukhasAgara meM avagAhana karatA thA tathApi merI AtmA isameM tanika bhI lubdha/Asakta nahIM hotI thii| he cArvaGgi! isa prakAra apanI sundara patnI madanamaMjarI aura sanmitra kulandhara ke sAtha Ananda karate hue merA samaya vyatIta ho rahA thaa| [154-158] * pRSTha 702

Page #1118
prastAva 8 : kandamuni : rAjya evaM gRhidharma-prApti 337 kandamuni samAgama eka dina maiM apane mitra aura patnI ke sAtha AhlAdamandira udyAna meM gyaa| vahA~ maiMne kanda nAmaka munIzvara ke darzana kiye| ina mahAna ojasvI yatIndra ko dekhakara maiMne atyanta vinayapUrvaka namra banakara yogya namaskAra kiyA tathA dharma sunane aura prApta karane kI buddhi se zuddha jamIna dekhakara unake sAmane baiThA / kanda muni ne hRdayAhlAdakAriNI karNapriya madhura dharmadezanA dii| maiM unakI dezanA ko atyanta AdarapUrvaka suna rahA thA tabhI, he bhadre ! mere antaraMga meM pUrva paricita do subandhu AvirbhUta hue, jinheM maiMne turanta pahacAna liyA / unameM se eka to ye mahAtmA sadAgama the aura dUsarA merA parama mitra samyagdarzana thaa| he sulocane ! guru mahArAja ke upadeza se prabodhita hokara maiMne ina donoM ko apane hitecchu ke rUpa meM pahacAnA aura guruvacana se jAgRta hokara unheM usI bhAva se svIkAra kiyaa| [156-164] pahale maiM jaba vibudhAlaya meM thA taba vedanIya rAjA ke mukhya bhAI sAtAvedanIya nAmaka rAjA se merA ghaniSTha paricaya huA thaa| vaha mujha para bahuta maitrIbhAva/sneha rakhatA thA, merA pakSa letA thA aura mujha para atyadhika Asakta rahatA thaa| vibudhAlaya kI merI mitratA ko yAda kara vaha mere sAtha hI sapramoda nagara AyA thaa| para, abhI taka usane chipakara hI mujhe sukha kA AsvAdana karavAyA thA / mere purAne mitroM sadAgama aura samyagdarzana kA puna: paricaya hote hI yaha bhI mujha se spaSTataH pratyakSarUpa se mila gayA aura merI sukha-prApti kI yogyatA ko isane guru mahArAja ke samakSa hI ananta garaNI baDhA dii| isake pazcAta sAtAvedanIya rAjA kI mitratA aura sahAyatA se mujhe strI aura ratna-prApti se utpanna hone vAle sukha meM anantaguNI vRddhi ho gaI / * jisa prakAra maiMne samyagdarzana aura sadAgama ko svIkAra kiyA thA vaise hI usa samaya merI patnI madanamaMjarI aura mitra kulandhara ne bhI guru mahArAja ke samakSa hI mahAtmA sadAgama aura senApati samyagdarzana ko apane hitecchu ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyaa| aise sundara parivartana se atyadhika prasanna hokara pavitra munirAja ne phira se adhika vizuddha dharmopadeza diyaa| [165-170] cAritradharmarAja aura sadabodha kI vicAraNA ___idhara cittavRtti aTavI meM mahAmoha Adi rAjA jo gherA DAlakara par3e the ve kucha zaktihIna hue, kucha narama hue, kA~pane lage aura bhaya se gherAva chor3akara dUra-dUra jA baiThe / bahina agahItasaMketA ! usa samaya cAritradharmarAja ke mana meM kucha saMtoSa huA aura use prakaTa karate hue unhoMne apane maMtrI sadbodha se kahA-mantrivara ! abhI acchA avasara A gayA lagatA hai, bahuta sI anukUlatAe~ bar3ha rahI haiM, ataH abhI tuma putrI vidyA ko lekara saMsArI jIva ke pAsa cale jaao| abhI adhika lAbha * pRSTha 703

Page #1119
338 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, kyoMki citta vRtti aTavI kucha adhika ujjvala huI lagatI hai| hama para DAlA gayA gherA kucha kama huA hai, zatru bhI apane se kucha dUra cale gaye haiM, ataH karmapariNAma mahArAjA ko pUcha kara yadi ve AjJA deM to putrI vidyA ko lekara zIghra saMsArI jIva ke pAsa cale jaao| hamAre guptacaroM se mujhe abhI-abhI saMdeza milA hai ki saMsArI jIva kumAra guNadhAraNa abhI kandamuni ke samakSa baiThA hai, ataH yadi tuma abhI putrI ko lekara pahu~ca jAnoge to vaha avazya tumheM svIkAra kara legaa| [171-176] sadbodha maMtrI ne rAjA ke vicAra sune, unake viSaya meM apane mana meM vicAra kiyA aura vAstavikatA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yogya nirNaya socakara kahA--- deva ! ApakA kathana ThIka hai, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM, para mere vicAra se abhI isa viSaya meM thor3A kAlakSepa aura karanA caahiye| yogya avasara kI pratIkSA karate hue kucha DhIla denI cAhiye; kyoMki saMsArI jIva ke pAsa abhI kucha samaya usake do antaraMga mitra puNyodaya aura sAtAvedanIya rahane vAle haiN| abhI kucha samaya taka usake ye donoM mitra use bhoga phala deNge| abhI use puNya kA udaya bahuta bhoganA zeSa hai aura zabdAdi sukha kA pUrNa lAbha prApta karanA hai / ina donoM mitroM kA kumAra para adhika sneha hai, ataH ve use viSaya sukha kA AsvAdana karavAnA cAhate haiN| isaliye abhI ve guNadhAraNa kumAra ko Agraha pUrvaka ghara (saMsAra) meM rkheNge| phalataH jaba taka saMsArI jIva ina donoM mitroM ke AgrahAnusAra AcaraNa karate hue ghara/saMsAra meM rahakara zabdAdi sthUla viSayoM ko sukha kA kAraNa samajhe taba taka vidyA ko usake pAsa le jAnA mujhe to kisI prakAra yogya nahIM jhuMcatA / merA to yaha prastAva hai ki abhI kumAra gRhidharma ko usakI patnI ke sAtha zIghra hI saMsArI jIva ke pAsa bhejanA caahiye| abhI saMsArI jIva ke samaya aura Asa-pAsa ke saMyogoM ko dekhate hue yadi kumArazrI ko saparivAra vahA~ bhejA jAya to vaha adhika samucita hogA aura jisa kArya ko siddha karane kI ApakI icchA hai, usameM sAdhaka bhI Age jAkara vahI baneMge / he deva ! kumAra kI patnI sadguNaraktatA to saMsArI jIva ko atyanta iSTa hogI / mujhe lagatA hai ki kumAra ke vahA~ jAne se guNadhAraNa bhAvapUrvaka unakA Adara karegA aura unheM apane sambandhI ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara legaa| [177-184] pahale bhI jaba-jaba saMsArI jIva ke pAsa sadAgama thA taba-taba usane apane kumAra gRhidharma ko bahuta bAra dravya (upacAra) se dekhA hai| phira samyagdarzana bhI apane kumAra gRhidharma ko apane sAtha lekara saMsArI jIva ke pAsa jAtA rahA hai, kyoMki apane senApati ko gRhidharma kumAra para atyadhika sneha hai| samyagdarzana ke saMsArI jIva ke pAsa jAne ke bAda do se nau palyopama pRthakatva kAla meM bhI usane * bhAvapUrvaka gahidharma ko apanI saMgati meM rakhanA svIkAra kiyA thaa| pahale jaba-jaba * pRSTha 704

Page #1120
prastAva 8 : kandamuni : rAjya evaM gRhidharma-prApti 336 saMsArI jIva ne sadAgama aura samyagdarzana ko punaH-punaH dekhA hai, taba-taba usane gahidharma ko bhAvataH svIkAra kiyA hai aura aisI paristhiti asaMkhya bAra AI hai / he deva ! vartamAna meM guNadhAraNa mere athavA sadAgama ke adhika nikaTa A rahA hai, ataH gahidharma kA usake pAsa jAnA vizeSa anukUla rhegaa| ataH mere vicAra meM abhI kumAra gahidharma usake pAsa jAye aura use apane guNoM se vizeSa prasanna kare / jaba vaha prasanna ho jAyagA taba mere aura mere jaise anya logoM kA bhI usake pAsa jAne kA samaya A jaayegaa| [185-160] deva ! dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki abhI kumAra gRhidharma ke vahA~ jAne se vaha apane zatru mahAmoha Adi ko adhika trAsa de sakegA aura cittavRtti aTavI vizeSa rUpa se adhika zuddha hogii| gRhidharma vahA~ hone se vaha bAra-bAra saMsArI jIva ko prerita karatA rahegA jisase vaha hameM dekhane kI icchA se hamArI ora unmukha hogaa| usakI AtmA ko adhikAdhika zAnti aura sukha prApta hogA, usake mana meM adhikAdhika saMtoSa hogA, usake karma nirbala baneMge aura usake saMsAra-bhramaNa kA bhaya dUra ho jAyagA / gahidharma ke ye cAra bar3e guNa haiN| ataeva ina paristhitiyoM meM abhI gahidharma ko vahA~ bheja denA caahiye| phira avasara dekhakara hama saba usake pAsa cleNge| [161-164] gahidharma samAgama cAritradharmarAja ko sadbodha maMtrI kA parAmarza samayAnusAra ucita lagA aura usake vicAra nItisammata evaM nirmala lage, ata: unhoMne zIghra hI vyavasthA kara apane choTe putra gRhidharma ko nirdeza diyaa| isa kArya ke liye pahale karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI AjJA lI gaI / tatpazcAt gahidharma mere (saMsArI jIva guNadhAraNa ke) pAsa pAne ke liye nikala par3A / jisa samaya maiM pAhlAdamandira udyAna meM kandamuni ke samakSa baiThakara vyAkhyAna suna rahA thA, usI samaya vaha mere pAsa A pahu~cA aura muni ne mujhe zrAvakadharma kA upadeza dekara use prakaTa kiyaa| usakI patnI sadguNa raktatA aura usake bAraha karmacArI (zrAvaka ke 12 vrata) bhI usake sAtha the| maiMne una saba ko bAndhava-buddhi se muni mahArAja ke samakSa hI svIkAra kiyA, svAgata kiyA aura una saba kA yathocita Adara kiyaa| mere mitra kulandhara ne bhI usI samaya gRhidharma, usakI patnI aura usake 12 karmacAriyoM ko antaraMga se svIkAra kiyaa| isa samaya hameM atizaya Ananda prApta huaa| [165-166] svapnaphala-pRcchA gahidharma ko svIkAra karane ke bAda maiMne kandamuni se svapna meM Aye cAra aura pA~ca vyaktiyoM ke viSaya meM puuchaa| kanakodara aura kulandhara ko jo svapna Aye the unake antara ko batAte hue una svapnoM kA pUrA vRttAnta munirAja ko kaha sunAyA aura usake bhAvArtha ko jAnane kI jijJAsA unake samakSa prastuta kii| __ kandamuni bole-bhAI guNadhAraNa ! tere svapnoM kA bhAvArtha atIndriya jJAnI guru ke atirikta koI nahIM batA sakatA / mere guru nirmalasUri kevalajJAna rUpI sUrya

Page #1121
340 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA se udyotita/prakAzita haiM, para ve abhI dUra deza meM vihAra kara rahe haiM / he bhadra ! jaba maiM unake caraNa-vandana ke liye jAU~gA, taba terI zaMkA kA samAdhAna unase puuchuugaa| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki donoM svapnoM ke viSaya meM tujhe jo sandeha hai usa bAre meM ve spaSTa nirNaya de sakeMge / ve mahAjJAnI haiM, ataH svapna ke bhItarI Azaya/rahasya ko barAbara samajhate haiM / [200-204] uttara meM maiMne kahA-bhagavan ! yadi Apake guru mahArAja nirmalAcArya svayaM hI yahA~ padhAra sakeM to kitanA acchA ho ! [205] * kandamuni-he mahAbhAga ! maiM tere kahane se guru mahArAja ke pAsa jAUMgA aura unheM yahA~ padhArane kI prArthanA kruuNgaa| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki ve svayaM yahA~ padhAra kara tere manoratha pUrNa kreNge| athavA unakI AtmA kevalajJAna ke prakAza se lokAloka ke samagra bhAvoM ko jAnatI hai, ataH tere mana ke bhAvoM ko jAnakara, mere binA bulAye bhI ve svayaM yahA~ padhAra sakate haiN| jaba taka ve yahA~ na padhAreM taba taka tumheM sadAgama aura samyagdarzana ke sAtha gRhidharma kA pUrNa Adara karanA cAhiye / [206-208] guru mahArAja ke madhura evaM karNapriya antima upadeza ko maiMne atyanta prAdarapUrvaka svIkAra kiyA aura kahA- bhagavan ! ApakI bahuta kRpaa| merI patnI ne bhI bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko svIkAra kiyA / he bhadre ! phira guru mahArAja ko muhumuhuH vinayAvanata hokara mastaka jhukAkara vandana kara maiM apanI patnI aura mitra ke sAtha udyAna meM se apane rAjabhavana meM A gyaa| tatpazcAt mahAbhAgyavAna kaMdamuni bhI anya muniyoM ke sAtha apane guru nirmalAcArya ke pAdapadmoM kA vandana karane vahA~ se vihAra kara gaye / [206-211] guragadhAraNa ko rAjya-prApti he agRhItasaMketA ! isake kucha dinoM bAda mere pitA madhuvAraNa dharma kA sevana karate hue samAdhi-maraNa pUrvaka paraloka padhAra gye| mere bAndhavajanoM, mantriyoM aura senApati ne atyanta harSita hokara mahAn Ananda se merA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| usa samaya sabhI prakAra ke yogya mahotsava Adi manAye gye| mujhe rAjya-prApta hote hI sArA rAjya maNDala merA anurAgI ho gayA, zatru mere vazavartI ho gaye, vidyAdhara to pahale hI vaza meM the| devatA bhI natamastaka hokara merI AjJA meM rahane lge| merA koSa, prAjJA aura samRddhi bhI bar3hane lgii| dhanuSa-bANa calAye binA aura krodha kiye binA hI merA rAjya niSkaMTaka ho gyaa| sukhoM kI prApti hone para bhI merA mana unameM lavaleza bhI lubdha nahIM hayA / maiM rAtadina sadAgama aura samyagadarzana kI adhika prApti kA prayatna karane lgaa| puNyodaya se saMyukta hokara gRhidharma kA prAdara karane lgaa| sAtAvedanIya rAjA mujhe nirantara * pRSTha 705

Page #1122
prastAva 8 : nirmalAcArya : svapna-vicAra 341 AhlAdita karatA rhaa| he sundarAMgi ! isa prakAra patnI madanamaMjarI aura mitra kulandhara ke sAtha udyama karate hue aura svargopama lIlA sukha bhogate hue, prAnanda samudra meM DubakiyA~ lagAte hue merA bahuta samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| [212-220] 5. nirmalAcArya : svapna-vicAra nirmalAcArya kA padArpaNa eka dina kalyANa nAmaka mere eka paricAraka ne mere pAsa Akara mujhe vinayapUrvaka namaskAra kiyA aura bolA-deva ! AlAda mandira udyAna meM deva-dAnavoM se pUjita acintya mahimA vAle mahAbhAgyavAn nirmalAcArya mahArAja padhAre haiM, yahI sUcanA dene ke liye maiM Apake samakSa upasthita huA hU~ [221-222] he bhadre ! sevaka ke upayukta vacana sunate hI mujhe avarNanIya Ananda hayA / mAno maiM apane zarIra, rAjabhavana, nagara aura sampUrNa trailokya meM bhI na samA pAUM itanA Ananda huA / * aise zubha samAcAra dene vAle sevaka ko maiMne saMtuSTa citta hokara eka lAkha mohareM pAritoSika meM dI aura use prasanna kara vidA kiyaa| [223-224] he bhadre ! phira meM atyanta AdarapUrvaka apane mitra kulandhara aura patnI madanamaMjarI ko sAtha lekara sUrimahArAja ko vandana karane ke liye nagara se bAhara nikala pdd'aa| devatAoM dvArA svarNa-nirmita dedIpyamAna ati sundara kamala para sUri mahArAja virAjamAna the / inake pAsa-pAsa aneka muni, deva, dAnava, vidyAdhara Adi maryAdApUrvaka baiThe the| sabake mastaka jhuke hue the aura una sabako kevalI bhagavAn sundara dharmopadeza de rahe the| [225-227] dUra se hI prAcAryazrI ke darzana hote hI atyanta Ananda se merA pUrA zarIra romAMca se vikasita ho gyaa| mere sAtha adhInastha rAjA the, unhoMne aura maiMne bhI rAjya ke pA~ca cihna chatra, talavAra, mukuTa, vAhana aura cAmara kA tyAga kara diyA, uttarAsaMga dhAraNa kiyA aura AcAryazrI ke avagraha meM praveza kiyaa| (33 hAtha dUra rahakara) hama saba ne vidhipUrvaka AcAryazrI ko dvAdazAvarta vandana kiyA aura yogya * pRSTha 706

Page #1123
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA kramAnusAra anya muniyoM ko bhI vandana kiyA / kevalI bhagavAn zraura muniyoM se AzIrvAda prApta kara, punaH punaH namana kara, zuddha nirjIva jamIna dekhakara baiTha gaye / mujhe atyanta pramoda huA aura merI antarAtmA atizaya prasanna huI / kevalI bhagavAn ne bhavya jIvoM ke karmaviSa ko naSTa karane ke lie amRtavRSTi ke samAna madhurAmRta vANI se dezanA prArambha kI / [ 228-232] dharmadezanA 342 bhavya prANiyoM ! yaha saMsAra-cakra jo nirantara ghUmatA hI rahatA hai aura jo aneka prakAra ke bhayaMkara duHkhoM se paripUrNa hai, usameM dharma ke atirikta anya koI vastu aisI nahIM hai jisakI zaraNa lI jA sake / yahA~ mRtyu ke liye hI janma hotA hai / roga-vahana ke liye hI zarIra prApta hotA hai / vRddhAvasthA ke hetubhUta yauvana AtA hai / viyoga ke liye hI saMyoga kA samAgama hotA hai / isameM aneka prakAra kI sthUla sampattiyoM kI prApti bhI duHkha ke liye hI hotI hai / ataH zarIra, yauvana, saMyoga aura sampattiyAM jinheM Apa bahuta hI kImatI samajhate ho, he sAMsArikajanoM ! ve saba duHkha kI hI kAraNabhUta haiM / prANiyoM ke sambandha / samparka meM Ane vAlI saMsAra kI eka bhI vastu aisI nahIM hai jo usake duHkha ke liye na ho / sAMsArika padArthoM meM sukha kI prAzA karanA marusthala meM jala kI AzA karanA hai / Apa pUcheMge ki phira sukha kahA~ hai aura sukhI kauna hai ? jo amUrta dazA ko prApta ho gaye haiM, jo sarva bhAvoM ko jAnate haiM, jo trailokya se bhI Upara (siddhagati) meM pahu~ca gaye haiM, jinhoMne sabhI prakAra ke saMga kA tyAga kara diyA hai, aise mahAtmA garaNa hI sukhI haiM / sarva prakAra ke rAga-dveSa Adi dvandvoM se jo mukta haiM, jinakI saba prakAra kI pIr3A / bAghA naSTa ho gaI hai aura jinake sabhI satkArya siddha ho gaye haiM, aise mahAtmAoM ke sukha kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? jisa prANI kA saMsAra meM janma hI nahIM hogA, use na bur3hApA satAyegA aura na mRtyu / jaba janma, jarA, mRtyu kA abhAva ho jAtA hai taba sabhI duHkhoM kA prabhAva svataH hI ho jAtA hai / saba duHkhoM kA nAza hone para hI paramAnanda bhAva kI prApti hotI hai, zAzvata sukhoM kI prApti hotI hai, ata: siddhoM kA sukha pranyAbAdha hotA hai / athavA saMsAra meM rahane vAle bhI jina mahApuruSoM ne bAhya aura prAntarika parigraha kA tyAga kara diyA hai, jo niHspRha / icchArahita ho gaye haiM, jo saMtuSTa haiM, jo dhyAnamagna haiM, jo samatA rUpI amRta kA pAna karate haiM, jo saMgarahita haiM, jo ahaMkAra rahita haiM aura jinakA citta nirmala ho gayA hai, aise susAdhu mahAtmA zarIra dhAraNa karate hue bhI parama sukhI haiM / * * pRSTha 707

Page #1124
prastAva 8 : nirmalAcArya : svapna-vicAra 343 isa saMsAra meM sabhI prANI sukhI honA cAhate haiM, para sukha susAdhutA ke atirikta kahIM prApta ho nahIM sakatA hai| ataH he mahAsatvoM ! isa para vicAra kareM aura ise pAcaraNa meM utaareN| yadi Apa logoM ko merI bAta yuktisaMgata pratIta hotI ho to Apa bhI isa prasAra saMsAra kA tyAga kareM aura susAdhutA ko aMgIkAra kreN| [233-243] he agRhItasaMketA ! usa samaya mere karma kucha kSINa ho gaye the, ataH prAcAryapravara kA upadeza mujhe rucikara aura sukhakArI pratIta huaa| [244] maiMne mana meM socA ki bhagavAn ne jo sukha kA kAraNa batAyA hai usa para mujha AcaraNa karanA cAhiye / he bhadre ! isa prakAra merI dIkSA grahaNa karane kI icchA jAgRta huii| [245] saMzaya-nivedana prAcAryazrI kI mana ko pramudita karane vAlI vacanAmRta-vRSTi ke pUrNa hone para kandamuni ne donoM hAtha jor3akara lalATa para lagAte hue khar3e hokara AcAryazrI se pUchA--bhagavan ! isa saMsAra meM kisa prANI ko samaya vyatIta karanA duSkara hotA hai ? prAcArya-guru ke samakSa jise apanI jijJAsA ke bAre meM kucha pUchanA ho, use jaba taka pUchane kA avasara na mile taba taka samaya bitAnA kaThina hotA hai| ___ kandamuni---bhagavan ! yadi aisA hI hai to guNadhAraNa rAjA ke mana ke saMdeha ko dUra karane meM Apa pUrNarUpeNa samartha haiM, ataH use dUra karane kI kRpA kreN| prAcArya -bahuta acchA ! maiM isakA saMdeha dUra karatA hU~, suno| maiMne (guNadhAraNa) kahA--bhagavAn kI mahAna kRpA / phira maiMne kandamuni se kahA---Apane mere saMdeha ke viSaya meM prAcAryazrI se pUchakara bar3I kRpA kI, maiM ApakA bahuta AbhArI huuN| kandamuni-rAjan ! Apa kevalI bhagavAn kI kRpA ke yogya haiM, aba bhagavAn ke vacana dhyAnapUrvaka suneN| ___ maiM adhika vinayI banakara mastaka jhukAkara sthira citta hokara baiTha gayA, taba nirmalAcArya ne kahA--he guNadhAraNa rAjan ! tere mana meM yaha saMdeha hai ki rAjA kanakodara ne svapna meM jina cAra vyaktiyoM ko dekhA ve kauna the ? phira kulandhara ne svapna meM pA~ca vyakti dekhe ve kauna the ? ve kisa prakAra tere kAryoM ko siddha karate haiM ? ve deva the yA aura koI ? eka ne cAra aura dUsare ne pA~ca kyoM dekhe ? ye donoM svapna-mAtra the yA isakA kucha gahana artha bhI hai ? guNadhAraNa-hA~, bhagavan ! Apane jaisA pharamAyA vaisA hI saMdeha mere mana meM hai|

Page #1125
344 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA saMzaya-nivAraNa AcArya-rAjan ! yaha to bar3I lambI kathA hai| ise AdyopAnta kaise kahA aura sunAyA jA sakatA hai ? guNadhAraNa-yadi aisA hai taba bhI Apa kRpAkara yaha samasta vArtA mujhe sunAkara merA saMdeha dUra kreN| taba bhagavAn nirmalAcArya ne asaMvyavahAra nagara se lekara abhI taka kI merI sArI AtmakathA saMkSepa meM sunA dii| tatpazcAt prAcArya ne kahA-rAjan ! terI cittavRtti meM aneka nagara-grAmoM se vyApta eka bar3A antaraMga rAjya hai| isa rAjya se tere hitecchu cAritradharmarAja Adi ko bAhara nikAla kara mahAmoha Adi zatruoM ne dIrgha kAla se isa para Adhipatya kara liyA thaa| isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki mahArAjA karmapariNAma bhI* abhI taka tumhAre pratikUla hone ke kAraNa mahAmohAdi ke bala ko puSTa karate rahate the kintu abhI-abhI ve tere anukUla hue haiN| inhoMne hI apanI mahArAnI kAlaparigati ko tere samakSa kiyA hai aura terI patnI bhavitavyatA ko prasanna kiyA hai, apane vizeSa adhikArI svabhAva ko bhI tere pAsa bhejA hai aura tumhAre mitra puNyodaya ko protsAhita kiyA hai / inhoMne hI mahAmohAdi zatruoM kA tiraskAra kara unheM kucha dUra bhagAyA hai aura cAritradharmarAja Adi ko AzvAsana diyA hai| inhoMne hI Aja se pUrva tujhe aneka sukha-paramparA ke mArga dikhAye haiN| inakI anukUlatA se hI tujhe saMdAgama se sneha huA aura samyagdarzana se mitratA huI hai / sadAgama aura samyagdarzana ke prati tere sneha ke phalasvarUpa hI mahArAja karmapariNAma tere prati adhika se adhika anukUla hote rahe haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki tUne vibudhAlaya meM parivAra sahita nivAsa karate hue viziSTatara sukha-paramparA prApta kii| karmapariNAma mahArAjA ne tere mitra puNyodaya ko protsAhita kiyA jisase tUne madhuvAraNa rAjA ke yahA~ janma liyA aura bahiraMga rAjya meM tujhe madanamaMjarI jaisI patnI prApta huI / yaha puNyodaya viziSTa uttama prakRti kA hai / isa puNyodaya ne eka samaya vicAra kiyA ki tujhe isa prakAra ke sukha-samUha prApta karAne meM usakA kyA sthAna hai ? kyoMki, samasta kAryoM kI saMghaTanA to pUrvavaNita cAra mahApuruSa hI karate haiN| isI vicAra se yatheccha rUpa dhAraNa karane vAle puNyodaya ne kanakodara rAjA ko svapna meM una do puruSoM aura do striyoM ke darzana karAye, ve the :-karmapariNAma mahArAjA, kAlapariNati mahArAnI, svabhAva aura bhvitvytaa| inhoMne hI svapna meM rAjA ko kahA thA ki madanamaMjarI ke liye pahale se hI vara DhaMr3ha kara rakhA hai, ataH anya vara Dhar3hane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| isI ne madanamaMjarI ko vidyAdharoM se vimukha kiyA thaa| yaha saba puNyodaya ke kArya kA hI darzana thA / parantu, apanI mahAnubhAvatA ke kAraNa vaha - - * pRSTha 708

Page #1126
prastAva 8 : nirmalAcArya : svapna-vicAra 345 svayaM svapna meM adRzya rahakara karmapariNAma prAdi ke muha se hI yaha bAta kahalAI ki ve hI saba kucha kartA-dhartA haiM / bAda meM jaba karmapariNAma ko yaha jJAta hA to unhoMne kahA-pArya puNyodaya ! gugadhAraNa ko tumane hI saba prakAra kA sukha prApta karavAyA hai| phira bhI tumane svayaM ko pracchanna rakhakara hama ko isakA kartA batalAyA yaha to ucita nahIM hai / puNyodaya-deva ! Apa aisA na kheN| maiM to ApakA AjJAkArI sevaka huuN| paramArtha se to Apa hI kartA haiN| vahI maiMne svapna meM kanakodara ko batAyA, isameM anucita kyA hai ? karmapariNAma-Arya ! yaha satya hai, phira bhI parama hetu to tumhI ho / tumhAre binA hama bhI kisI ko sukha prApta nahIM karavA sakate, ataH tumheM bhI svapna meM yaha bAta svayaM kahanI caahiye| jaba taka tuma aisA nahIM karoge taba taka hamAre citta ko zAnti nahIM milegii| pUNyodaya*-jaisI deva kI praajnyaa| tatpazcAt kulandhara ko svapna meM pA~ca manuSya dikhAye, jisameM cAra to pUrvokta karmapariNAma, kAlapariNati, svabhAva aura bhavitavyatA hI the aura pAMcavA~ svayaM puNyodaya thaa| puNyodaya ne svapna ke mAdhyama se yaha batAyA ki samasta kAryoM kI saphalatA ye pA~coM hI pradAna karate haiN| he rAjan guNadhAraNa! isa vivecana se Apako yaha spaSTa ho gayA hogA ki ye cAroM aura ye pA~coM kauna the ? vastutaH ye cAroM aura pA~coM hI Apake samasta kArya-kalApoM kI saMghaTanA/yojanA karate rahate haiN| ataH ApakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna ho gayA hogA ? saMzaya na kreN| - * pRSTha 706

Page #1127
6. kArya-kAraNa- zrRMkhalA puNyodaya ke kArya svapnoM ke viSaya meM mere mana meM uThe saMdeha kA nirAkaraNa hone se maiM utsAhita huA aura maiMne isa pUrva avasara kA yathAzakya lAbha uThAne ke liye prAcAryazrI se kucha anya prazna pUchane kA nizcaya kiyA / maiMne ( guNadhAraNa) savinaya pUchA gurudeva ! madanamaMjarI kI prApti ke bAda bhI mujhe jo nirupama sukha kI prApti huI, kyA use bhI karmapariNAma Adi cAroM mahApuruSoM kI preraNA se puNyodaya ne hI upalabdha karavAI hai ? zrAcArya - rAjan ! vaha saba puNyodaya ne hI kiyA hai| yahI nahIM, pahale bhI usane tujhe kaI bAra aneka prakAra se sukha prApta karavAye haiM / nandIvardhana ke bhadha meM kanakamaMjarI se sambandha, ripudAraNa ke bhava meM narasundarI se sambandha, vAmadeva ke bhava vimalakumAra jaise sadguNI mitra kI prApti, ghanazekhara ke bhava meM aneka prakAra ke marghya ratnoM kI prApti, ghanavAhana ke bhava meM kalaMkarahita prakalaMka jaise mitra se nizchala gADha sneha Adi sabhI sukha isI ne prApta karavAye haiM / isane tujhe aneka bAra rAjya prApta karavAyA aura sabhI sthAnoM para aneka prakAra kI sukha suvidhAyeM prApta karavAI | para, du:kha hai ki tUne kabhI bhI na to isa puNyodaya mitra se paricaya hI kiyA aura na kabhI usakI zakti ko hI phicaanaa| isake viparIta sarva doSoM ke kendrasthAna hiMsA, vaizvAnara, mRSAvAda, zailarAja, steya, bahulikA, maithuna, sAgara, parigraha aura mahAmoha Adi kA pakSa liyA / binA puNyodaya ko pahacAne tUne apane hone vAle lAbhoM kI prApti ina dAruNa doSoM ke samUha hiMsA Adi se hue aisA mAnA / hitecchu ko na pahacAna kara zatruoM ko mitra mAnA / guraNadhAraNa - bhagavan ! jaba mitra puNyodaya mujhe pahale bhI sukha paramparA pradAna karane kA hetu rahA hai, taba bIca-bIca meM itane duHkha mujhe kyoM hue ? ananta kAla taka mujhe kyoM yahA~ se vahA~ bhaTakanA par3A ? AcArya -- rAjan ! terA prazna bahuta vizAla hai / yadi tujhe isakA spaSTIkaraNa jAnanA hI hai to mujhe prArambha se hI saba kucha batAnA par3egA jisase ki tere samasta saMdeha dUra hoM / guragadhAraNa- bhagavan ! mujha para kRpAkara saba kucha vistAra se samajhAiye |

Page #1128
prastAva 8: kArya-kAraNa-zRkhalA 347 karmapariNAma ke do senApati prAcArya-bhUpati ! yAda karo, tumheM abhI maiMne batalAyA thA ki jaba tuma asaMvyavahAra nagara meM kauTAmbika ke rUpa meM saMsArI jIva ke nAma se rahate the tabhI se tumhArI cittavRtti meM anAdi kAla se antaraMga rAjya rahA hI hai, jisameM cAritradharmarAja Adi kI aura mahAmohAdi narendroM kI donoM senAyeM rahatI haiN| ye donoM senAyeM sarvadA eka dUsare ke viruddha rahI haiN| karmapariNAma mahArAja ko mahAmoha ke prati kucha adhika prema hai; kyoMki ye donoM eka hI jAti ke haiM / yadyapi ye mahArAja terI zakti para nirantara sUkSma dRSTi rakhate haiM * tathApi ye donoM pakSoM ke madhya sAdhAraNatayA niSpakSa jaise rahate haiM / vAstava meM to ye mahArAjA prajvalita agni jaise haiM aura jaba jisa pakSa kI prabalatA dekhate haiM taba usa pakSa ko prazraya (TekA, baDhAvA) dete rahate haiM / yaha sthiti anAdi kAla se cala rahI hai / karmapariNAma mahArAjA ke do senApati haiM, eka kA nAma pApodaya hai aura dUsarA yahI puNyodaya hai / pApodaya prakRti se hI atyanta bhayaMkara aura tere pratikUla vyavahAra karane vAlA hai, ataeva mahAmohAdi tere zatruoM kI senA kA eka bhAga jo atyanta dUSita hai, raudra hai, bhayaMkara hai, krUra hai aura nitAnta asundara hai usakA senApati yaha bana baiThA hai / puNyodaya tere anukUla hai isaliye karmapariNAma kI senA kA dUsarA bhAga jo sundara aura zreSTha hai, terA bandhurUpa hai, vaha usa cAritradharmarAja Adi kI zubha senA kA senApati banA huA hai / jaba tU asaMvyavahAra nagara meM thA taba se hI yaha pApodaya spaSTa rUpa se tere sAtha lagA huA hai| yaha itanA spaSTa thA ki terI patnI bhavitavyatA ne bhI kabhI tujhe isakA vizeSa paricaya karAne kA prayatna nahIM kiyA / napati guNadhAraNa! tumheM saMsAra meM jahA~-tahA~ bhaTakAne vAlA yaha pApodaya hI hai| eka ke bAda eka hone vAlI terI duHkha-santati kA kAraNa bhI yaha pApodaya hI hai| hiMsA Adi tere anarthakArI zatruoM ko tUne mitra mAnA aura tujhe hitakArI puNyodaya ko pahacAnane bhI na diyA, ina sabakA kAraNa yaha pApodaya hI hai| rAjan ! isa pApodaya ne tere cittavRtti antaraMga mahArAjya meM se svayaM tujhe hI bAhara nikAla pheMkA hai, tujhe padabhraSTa kiyA hai aura terI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAle, tere ekAnta hitecchU cAritradharmarAja Adi antaraMga bala (senA) ko mAra bhagAyA hai| terA ekAnta ahita karane vAlI mahAmoha Adi kI senA ko tujhe santoSadAtrI mitroM kI senA jaisI batAI hai, unake prati tere mAnasa meM Asakti utpanna kI hai| svayaM bhI Thagane meM kuzala aura apane ko chipAne meM samartha hone se pApodaya ne svayaM ko tumhArA premI aura hitecchU prakaTa kiyA hai| yadyapi usa samaya puNyodaya * pRSTha 710

Page #1129
348 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhI tere pAsa rahatA thA, para vaha tujhe pApodaya se anubaddha dekhakara terA adhika hita nahIM kara sakatA thaa| bIca-bIca meM usakI bhalamanasAhata ke anusAra vaha tujhe thor3Athor3A sukha detA thA, kintu kalyANa-paramparA ko prApta karavAne meM vaha kAraNabhUta nahIM bana pAtA thaa| isameM puNyodaya kA koI doSa nahIM thaa| samasta doSa to pApodaya kA hI thaa| guNadhAraNa-gurudeva ! phira pApodaya abhI cupacApa kaise baiThA hai ? prAcArya-dekho, rAjan ! yaha pApodaya bhI svatantra nahIM hai| yaha bhI karmapariNAma, kAlapariNati, svabhAva, bhavitavyatA Adi ke adhIna hai| ina cAroM mahApuruSoM ne milakara abhI pApodaya ko tujha se dUra nikAla bhagA diyA hai| jaba se ina cAroM mahApuruSoM kI AjJA lekara sadAgama tere pAsa AyA hai taba se unhoMne pApodaya ko nirbala banA diyA hai| tabhI se yaha pApodaya tujha se dUra khisaka kara baiTha gayA hai aura tujhe duHkha pahu~cAne kA hetu nahIM bana sakA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa tere sambandha meM puNyodaya ko adhika avakAza milA hai, suavasara milA hai| he bhUpa ! bIca-bIca meM jaba-jaba aisI paristhiti AI hai taba-taba bhI tujhe sadAgama para adhika prIti huI hai* aura sadAgama ke pratApa se tujhe sukha kI prApti huI hai| ye cAroM mahApuruSa jaba bhI pApodaya ko tere nikaTa bhejate tabhI tU phira sadAgama kA sAhacarya chor3a detA aura pApodaya ke vazIbhUta hokara aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhogtaa| [246-248] he napa ! ye cAroM mahAparuSa vicAra-vimarza pUrvaka ekamata hokara tere sambandha meM vicAra karate the aura tere samasta kAryakrama nizcita karate the| isa saMsAra meM unhoMne anantabAra puNyodaya ko tujha se milAyA, pApodaya ko chipAkara sadAgama se terA milApa kraayaa| phira jaba unhoMne apane teja se gRhidharma ke sAtha samyagdarzana ko tere pAsa bhejA taba unhoMne pApodaya ko tujha se adhika dUra kara diyA aura terI cittavRtti meM jo usakI senA par3Ava DAle hue thI use bhI pApodaya ko dUra le jAnA pdd'aa| isase tujhe adhika sukha prApta huaa| phira puNyodaya ke sAtha terA adhika gADha sambandha huA aura cAroM mahApuruSoM ne tujhe puNyodaya ke sAtha vibudhAlaya bhejaa| vahA~ se tujhe phira mAnavAvAsa meM lAyA gayA aura yahA~ tujhe aneka prakAra kI kalyANaparamparA prApta krvaaii| eka bAra phira ina cAroM mahAparuSoM ne pApodaya aura usakI senA ko tere nikaTa bhejA, jisase tere sambandhiyoM ne bhI terA tyAga kara diyA aura tujhe mahAna duHkha prApta hue| isa prakAra tujhe asaMkhya bAra sukha milA aura gayA, duHkha milA aura gayA / sundara aura dUSita vastuoM kA saMyoga aura viyoga bhI aneka bAra huaa| rAjan ! isa rAjamandira meM (sapramodanagara meM madhUvAraNa rAjA ke ghara meM) terA janma hone se pUrva tujhe aneka bAra sundara-asundara vastuoM kA saMyoga-viyoga prApta ho cukA hai / abhI ina cAroM mahApuruSoM kI AjJA se pApodaya apanI senA ko lekara * pRSTha 711

Page #1130
prastAva 8 : kArya-kAraNa-zRMkhalA 346 tujha se bahuta dUra jAkara cupacApa baiThA hai| abhI karmapariNAmAdi cAroM ne mahAbhAgyazAlIya sAtAvedanIya rAjA aura puNyodaya ko tere nikaTa bhejA hai aura ve tujhe sukha pahu~cA rahe haiN| he bhUpa ! abhI unakA pApodaya para vizeSa prema nahIM hone se pavitra puNyodaya tere prati jAgRta huaA hai / puNyodaya ne tujhe bahuta sukha-paramparA prApta karavAI hai aura usameM bhI lolupatA-rahita zAnta evaM prazasta mAnasika sthiti prApta karavAI hai| [246-256] | saMkSepa meM tere sabhI sundara-asundara kAryoM ke hetu ye cAroM mahApuruSa hI haiN| inhIM cAroM manuSyoM ko svapna meM dekhA gayA hai, isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| jaba ye mahApuruSa tujha se pratikUla hote haiM taba pApodaya ko Age kara tujhe aneka prakAra ke duHkha aura trAsa pradAna karate haiM aura jaba ye anukUla hote haiM to puNyodaya ko Age kara bhinna-bhinna kAraNoM se aneka prakAra ke sukha prApta karavAte haiN| abhI taka tujhe jo kucha bhI zubha yA azubha prApta huA hai yA bhaviSya meM hogA una saba ke nizcita rUpa se hetu ye cAroM mahApuruSa hI haiM / [260-263] svayogyatA guNadhAraNa-gurudeva ! sukha-duHkha, zubha-azubha prApta to mujhe hI hote haiM ? inakA anubhava to maiM hI karatA hU~, phira kyA maiM svayaM inake viSaya meM kucha nahIM kara sakatA ? kyA maiM nirarthaka hI hU~ ? prAcArya---- nahIM, rAjana ! aisA nahIM hai| abhI maiMne jina mahApuruSoM aura senApatiyoM kI bAta kI hai, ve saba to tere hI pArivArika jana haiM, una saba kA nAyaka to tU svayaM hI hai / * ye cAroM mahApuruSa tere vikAsa-krama kI yogyatA kI parIkSA karane ke pazcAt hI nirNaya lete haiN| phira usa nirNaya ke anusAra hI tere sukha-duHkha-prApti ke kAraNa banate haiM, ata: tere sabhI kAryoM meM terI svayaM kI yogyatA (vikAsa) hI mukhya kAraNa hai| ataH he napa ! abhI yA bhUtakAla meM tUne jo kucha bhI acche-bure anubhava kiye haiM, una saba kA mukhya kAraNa terA svayaM kA vikAsa hai, karmapariNAma Adi to sahakArI kAraNa haiN| anAdi kAla se terA yaha vikAsa-krama tujha se saMyukta hai aura usI ke anusAra terA yaha saba bhava-prapaJca (saMsAra-vistAra) kA nirmANa hotA hai / terI svayaM kI yogyatA ke binA ye karmapariNAma Adi becAre zubhAzubha Adi kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate / ataH apane sabhI acche-bure kAryoM kA pradhAna kAraNa (hetu) tumhArA svayaM kA vikAsa-krama hI kahA gayA hai / vastutaH tuma svayaM inake niyojaka ho / [264-270] kAryoM kA parama kAraNa susthitarAja guNadhAraNa-nAtha ! Apane mere kAryoM kI sAdhanA hetu jina kAraNoM ko batAyA, unake atirikta bhI anya koI kAraNa zeSa raha gayA hai jise maiM abhI taka na jAna sakA hU~? * pRSTha 712

Page #1131
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA AcArya-- rAjan ! suno-nirantara Ananda-sandoha se pUrNa, nirAmaya, ati manohara eka nirvRtti nAmaka nagara hai| vahA~ ananta vIrya aura ananta Ananda se paripUrNa sarvajJa sarvadarzI susthita nAmaka mahArAjA rAjya karate haiN| yahI mahArAjA saMpUrNa jagata ke paramezvara haiM, vizva ke prabhu haiM aura saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ke acche-bure sabhI kAryoM ke parama kAraNa bhI yahI haiN| aisI siddha AtmAe~ aneka haiM, para guNa kI dRSTi se ve saba eka hI haiM, ataH prAcAryoM ne unheM eka hI batAyA hai| ye saba acintya zaktisampanna AtmAe~ haiM, ataH mahAtmAoM ne inheM hI paramezvara kahA hai| ye hI buddha haiM, ye hI brahmA haiM, ye hI viSNu haiM, ye hI mahezvara haiM, ye hI azarIrI haiM aura ye hI jina haiM / tattvadraSTA mahAtmA inheM inhIM nAmoM se pahacAnate haiM / terI kArya-paramparA ke kAraNa ye apanI icchA se nahIM banate; kyoMki ye to vItarAga haiM, rAga-dveSa aura sarva icchAoM se rahita haiN| koI bhI kArya binA icchA ke nahIM hotA aura jahA~ icchA hotI hai vahA~ rAga-dveSa hotA hI hai, kintu vItarAga paramAtmA meM to rAga-dveSa ho hI nahIM sakatA / phira ve tumhArI sundara yA asundara kArya-paramparA kisa prakAra karate haiM ? tathA kisa prakAra kArya niSpatti hotI hai ? maiM tujhe spaSTataH samajhAtA huuN| ina siddha bhagavAn ne sabhI logoM ko anuzAsana meM rakhane ke liye eka aparivartanIya, trikAla, spaSTa aura nizcala vidhAna banA rakhA hai| usa vidhAna kI AjJAoM kA sabhI logoM ko pAlana karanA cAhiye / ye prAjJAe~ nimna haiM : 1. apanI cittavRtti ko andhakAra-rahita kareM aura use gau-dugdha, muktAhAra, prosakaraNa, kundapuSpa aura candramA ke samAna zveta, zuddha aura prakAzamAna kreN| 2. mahAmoha rAjA aura usakI senA ko, jo bhayaMkara saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM, apane zatru rUpa meM pahacAneM aura prati kSaNa unheM naSTa karane kA prayatna kreN| 3. cAritradharmarAja aura unakI senA jo mahAna kalyANakArI hai, unheM apane hitecchu aura mitra rUpa meM pahacAneM aura sarvadA unakA poSaNa kreN| vidhAtA kI/siddha prabhU kI yaha hitakAriNI AjJA trikAla siddha hai aura* sabhI logoM ke liye samAna hai, ataH unakI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAle sabhI anuyAyiyoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki ve pUjA, dhyAna, stavana, vrata-pAcaraNa Adi ke dvArA ina AjJAoM kA pAlana kareM aura inheM apane jIvana meM utaareN| jina pAcaraNoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, unheM karane se AjJA-bhaMga hotA hai| ina mahArAjA ne dvAdazAMgI (12 aMgoM) meM bahuta-sI bAteM kahI haiM, para una sabakA sAra uparokta prAjJAnoM meM A jAtA hai / ina AjJAoM kA yaha mAhAtmya hai ki jo vyakti jitane aMza meM inakA pAlana karatA hai vaha utane hI aMza meM sukhI hotA hai / cAhe vaha ina prAjJAoM kA svarUpa jAnatA ho yA na jAnatA ho / jo prANI ina AjJAoM kA * pRSTha 713

Page #1132
prastAva 8 : kArya-kAraNa- zrRMkhalA ullaMghana karatA hai yA inake viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha inakA svarUpa jAnane para bhI du:khI hotA hai / moha ke vazIbhUta prANI jitane aMza meM ina AjJAoM kA ullaMghana karatA hai utanA hI duHkhI hotA hai aura jitane aMza meM inakA pAlana karatA hai utanA hI sukhI hotA hai / ataeva yaha spaSTa hai ki samasta prANiyoM ko isakI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane se duHkha aura AjJA-pAlana se sukha prApta hotA hai / [271-260] trailokya meM eka bhI aisI acchI-burI ghaTanA yA usakA eka aMzamAtra bhI aisA nahIM jo uparyukta prajJA kI apekSA rakhe binA ghaTita hotA ho, arthAt isa saMsAra meM hone vAlI sabhI kriyAe~, prANI kI sabhI pravRttiyoM ke pariNAma, mana vacana kAyA kI pravRtti Adi saba kucha isa siddha-prAjJA ke prapratihata niyamoM ke anusAra ghaTita hotI haiM / isIliye ye siddha prabhu rAga-dveSa aura icchArahita hone para bhI aura hamase itanI dUra nirvRtti nagarI meM rahane para bhI sabhI kAryoM ke parama kAraNa haiM, aisA smjheN| [2e1-2e2] 351 he guNadhAraNa! saMsAra ke sabhI bhale-bure kAryoM ke parama hetu ve siddha bhagavAn hI haiM, isameM koI saMzaya nahIM hai / tujhe pUrva meM jo vividha prakAra ke duHkha hue ve sabhI unakI AjJA ke ullaMghana ke kAraNa hI hue| abhI unakI AjJA kA kucha aMza meM pAlana karane se tujhe thor3A-thor3A sukha prApta hotA jA rahA hai / jaba tU unakI prAjJA kA pUrNarUpeNa pAlana karegA taba tujhe vAstavika sacce sukhasaMdoha kA rasa jJAta hogA / tere sabhI kAryoM ke liye uparyukta kAraNoM meM se kucha kAraNa mukhya haiM aura kucha gauNa haiM / ina sabako tujhe tere kAryoM ke kAraNa rUpa meM barAbara samajha lenA cAhiye / he rAjan ! uparyukta kAraNoM meM se eka kI bhI anupasthiti meM kArya siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / saMkSepa meM, uparyukta sabhI hetunoM ko kArya siddhi ke liye kAraNasamAja | hetusamUha ke rUpa meM jAnanA cAhiye / [263-267] guNadhAraNa - bhagavan ! kyA Apane kArya ke sabhI kAraNoM ko batA diyA hai ? kyA itane hI kAraNa haiM ? athavA anya bhI kAraNa haiM jo batAne meM zeSa raha gaye haiM ? AcArya - rAjan ! prAyaH sabhI hetunoM ko maiMne batA diyA hai / ina sabhI kAraNoM ke ekatrita hone para hI kArya siddha hotA hai / niyati (bhAgya) aura yadRcchA Adi eka do kAraNa aura bhI haiM para ve bhavitavyatA ke antargata hI A jAte haiM / he sulocanI pragrahIta saMketA ! isa prakAra guNadhAraNa ke bhava meM mere svapna sambandhI sandeha kA AcAryazrI nirmalasUri kevalI ne vistRta rUpa se spaSTatayA nirAkaraNa kiyA, jisase merI zaMkA naSTa huI aura maiMne hAtha jor3akara AcArya ke vacanokte zirodhArya kiyA / [ 268 - 301]

Page #1133
7. dasa kanyAoM se pariNaya sainya-stambhana kA kAraNa avasara kA lAbha uThAkara maiMne nirmalAcArya kevalI se vidyAdharoM kI senAoM ke stambhana ke viSaya meM mere mana meM jo prati Azcarya ho rahA thA usa viSaya meM bhI prazna pUcha hI liyA*-prabho ! mere samakSa jaba vidyAdharoM kI senA yuddha karane AI thI taba donoM hI senAoM kA AkAza aura bhUmi para stambhana kisa kAraNa se huA thA aura kisane kara diyA thA ? __prAcArya rAjan ! usameM bhI antima kAraNa puNyodaya hI hai / isI ne anya kAraNoM ko prerita kiyA hai| isI kI zakti aura preraNA se vanadevatA tujha para prasanna hue aura donoM senAyeM stambhita ho giiN| tumhArI icchA thI ki tumhAre kAraNa se vidyAdharoM meM paraspara khUna kI nadI na bahe isIliye unheM stambhita kiyA thaa| phira terI icchAnusAra hI unheM stambhana se mukta bhI kara diyA thA aura unheM tere bhAI jaisA banA diyA thaa| isa prasaMga meM vanadevatA ne jo kArya kiyA vaha bhI vastutaH puNyodaya ne hI kiyA thA, kyoMki vanadevatA ko prerita karane vAlA bhI yahI niSpApa puNyodaya hI thaa| he narottama ! yaha puNyodaya dUsaroM ko preraNA dekara saba prazasta kArya dUsaroM se karavAtA hai, svayaM koI kArya nahIM krtaa| isakA svabhAva hai ki vaha kAma kA yaza sadA anyoM ko dilAtA hai / isI prakAra pApodaya bhI anya dvArA azubha kArya karavAtA hai aura apayaza kA bhAgI anyoM ko banAtA hai / he nRpa ! saMsAra meM jo bhI bhale-bure kArya hote haiM unake hetu kucha anya hI dikhAI dete haiM, para vAstava meM ve hetu gauraNa hote haiM, mukhya hetu to puNyodaya yA pApodaya hI hote haiM / pahale bhI tujhe jo aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhinna-bhinna kAraNoM se hue haiM, unake pIche bhI mukhya kAraNa yaha pApodaya hI rahA hai| he guNadhAraNa ! aba puNyodaya kA samaya AyA hai to vaha bhI bhinna-bhinna sAdhanoM se tujhe sukha pahu~cA rahA hai, para bAhyavastue~ to nimitta mAtra haiM, vAstavika kAraNa to puNyodaya hI hai| [302-312] zubhAzubha bAhya nimitta guNadhAraNa-bhagavan ! mere samasta saMdeha aba naSTa ho gaye haiN| Apake vacanoM ko maiMne saMkSepa meM isa prakAra samajhA hai-jaba maiM ajJAna se nirvatti nagara sthita paramezvara susthita mahArAja kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karatA hU~ aura apanI cittavRtti ko bhAvAndhakAra se malina karatA hU~ tathA mahAmohAdi kI senA kA poSaNa karatA hU~ taba mere isa vyavahAra ko dekhakara karmapariNAma, kAlapariNati, svabhAva * pRSTha 714

Page #1134
prastAva 8 : dasa kanyAoM se pariNaya 353 aura bhavitavyatA ye cAroM mahApuruSa mere pratikUla ho jAte haiM taba karmapariNAma kA senApati pApodaya mere viruddha apanI sArI senA lekara A jAtA hai evaM aneka antaraMga aura bAhya kAraNoM ko prerita kara mujhe aneka prakAra se paMktibaddha du:kha pahuMcAtA hai / jaba maiM apanI svayogyatA vikAsa-krama se, bhagavAn susthita mahArAjA kI kRpA se, yathArtha jJAna ko prApta kara inakI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hU~ aura bhAvAndhakAra ke prakSAlana se apanI cittavRtti ko nirmala banAkara cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko prasanna karatA hU~, tabhI mere isa vyavahAra se karmapariNAma Adi cAroM mahApuruSa mere anukUla hote haiM / pazcAt karmapariNAma kA senApati puNyodaya apanI senA ke sAtha mere pAsa AtA hai tathA bAhya evaM antaraMga sAdhanoM ko prerita kara mujhe sukha-paramparA pradAna karatA hai| ina sabhI kAraNoM kA samUha hI kArya ko utpanna karatA hai, inameM se akelA koI bhI kAraNa kucha bhI kArya utpanna nahIM kara sktaa| sampUrNa sukha kI jijJAsA ___ bhagavana ! jaisA Apane batalAyA ki puNyodaya ne hI mujha isa prakAra kA kiMcit sukha prApta karavAyA hai| Apake ina vacanoM se mere mana meM kutUhala aura jijJAsA utpanna huI hai / maiM socatA hU~ ki jisa dina mujhe madanamaJjarI kI prApti huI usI dina mujhe daheja meM mahAmUlyavAna ratnoM kI prApti huI, cintana mAtra se vidyAdharoM kA yuddha rukA, donoM senAoM meM bhrAtRbhAva hunA aura ve mere sevaka bane, mAtA-pitA ko saMtoSa huaA, nagara meM Ananda mahotsava huaA, nagaravAsI pramudita hue, vidyAdhara mere ghara Aye, pitAjI ne unakA prAtithya satkAra kiyA, merA yaza sarvatra phailA, ataH vaha dina sUkhoM se paripUrNa hone ke kAraNa mujhe amRtopama pratIta huaa| isake pazcAt madanamaJjarI se prema sambandha bar3hA, kandamuni ke darzana hue, sAtAvedanIya, sadAgama, samyagdarzana aura gahidharma se mitratA huI, rAjya prApti huii| maiM yatheccha sukhoM meM vilAsa karane lgaa| ina yatheccha sukhoM ke sanmukha mujhe devaloka ke sukha bhI tuccha pratIta hue / phira Apake darzana hue, sandeha-nivAraNa huaa| Apake mukhakamala ke darzana aura vacanAmRta zravaNa se mujhe jo sukhAtireka kI prApti ho rahI hai vaha vacanAtIta hai / itane sAre sukha ko Apane puNyodaya dvArA sampAdita thor3A-thor3A sukha yA sukhAMza kahA, isakA kyA tAtparya hai ? yadi yaha sukhAMza mAtra hai to phira sampUrNa sukha kyA hai ? yaha jAnane kI mere mana meM jijJAsA utpanna huI hai| kRpayA samajhAyeM ki sampUrNa sukha kisa prakAra kA hotA hai ? prAcArya-rAjan ! sampUrNa sukha kA svarUpa to tuma apane anubhava se hI samajha sakoge / use batAne se kyA lAbha ? guNadhAraNa-prabho ! mujhe vaha anubhava kaba aura kisa prakAra hogA ? pRSTha 715

Page #1135
354 sampUrNa sukha kA hetu dasa kanyAnoM se lagna prAcArya - rAjan ! jaba tumhArA vivAha dasa kanyAoM se hogA, jaba unake sAtha tumhArA atyanta sadbhAvapUrvaka prema-sambandha hogA, jaba tuma inake sAtha pratyanta zrAnandapUrvaka uddAma lIlA - vilAsa karoge taba tumheM jo sukha hogA usakI apekSA se tumhArA vartamAna sukha to sukha kA aMza mAtra hI hai / guNadhAraNa - prabho ! maiM to madanamaMjarI kA bhI tyAga kara Apake caraNakamaloM meM dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatA hU~ taba phira merA nayI dasa kanyAoM se pariya kaise hogA ? AcArya - tujhe avazya hI ina kanyAoM se pariNaya karanA hogA / unase saMyukta hone para hI * tuma dIkSA le sakoge / unake sAtha dIkSA lene meM koI kaThinAI yA koI virodha nahIM hogA / phira unake binA dIkSA kA artha bhI kyA hai ? unake samAna kuTumbiyoM ke prabhAva meM terA dIkSA lenA vyartha hai / unake binA terA vikAsa nahIM ho sakatA / ataH pahale tuma ina dasa kanyAoM se vivAha karo, phira niyamapUrvaka maiM tumheM dIkSita karUMgA / upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA 'bhagavan ! Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM ?' maiM apane mana meM cakita ho rahA thA tabhI kandamuni ne prazna kiyA -- gurudeva ! guNadhAraraNa ko jina kanyAoM se vivAha karanA hai, ve kauna-sI haiM ? AcArya - yaha to bahuta prAcIna vRttAnta hai / maiM pahale tumheM sunA cukA hU~, ve hI dasa kanyAyeM haiM, navIna nahIM haiM / kandamuni -- gurudeva ! maiM to yaha bAta bhUla gayA hU~ / mujha para anugraha kara yaha saba punaH batAne kI kRpA kareM ki una kanyAoM ke kyA nAma haiM ? ve kahA~ rahatI haiM ? kauna - kauna unake sambandhI haiM ? prAcArya - suno ! cittasaundarya nagara ke rAjA zubhapariNAma kI niSprakaMpatA aura cArutA nAmaka do rAniyoM se utpanna kramazaH kSAnti aura dayA nAmaka do kanyAe~ haiM / zubhramAnasa nagara ke zubhAbhisandhi rAjA kI varatA aura varyatA nAmaka do rAniyoM se utpanna mRdutA aura satyatA nAmaka do kanyAe~ haiM / vizadamAnasa nagara ke zuddhAbhisandhi rAjA kI zuddhatA aura pApabhIrutA nAmaka do rAniyoM se utpanna RjutA aura acauryatA nAmaka do kanyAe~ haiM / zubhracittapura nagara ke sadAzaya rAjA kI vareNyatA rAnI se utpanna brahmarati aura muktatA nAmaka do kanyAyeM haiM / samyagdarzana kI apanI eka mAnasI kanyA vidyA hai / pRSTha 716

Page #1136
prastAva 8 : dasa kanyAoM se pariNaya mahArAja cAritradharmarAja aura virati devI kI putrI nirIhatA hai / he Arya ! ye dasa kanyAoM ke nAma, unake mAtA-pitA ke nAma aura unake nivAsa sthAna haiN| kandamuni-nAtha ! ApakI bar3I kRpA / aba kRpayA yaha batAiye ki mahArAjA guNadhAraNa ko ye kanyAe~ kaise prApta hoMgI? prAcArya - mahArAjA karmapariNAma kAlapariNati Adi ke sAtha vicAra kara, unakI anumati prApta kara, puNyodaya ko Age kara, una-una nagaroM meM jAkara, una kanyAoM ke mAtA-pitA ko anukUla kara, una samasta kanyAoM ko mahArAja guraNadhAraNa ko dilvaayeNge| mahArAja guNadhAraNa ko to kevala sadguNoM kA abhyAsa karate hue apanI prAtmayogyatA bar3hAnI cAhiye jisase ki karmapariNAma unake anukUla hoN|* karmapariNAma ke anukUla hone para kanyAoM ke mAtA-pitA svata: hI prasanna hokara kanyAdAna ke liye taiyAra ho jAyeMge aura dasoM kanyAyeM bhI svata: hI inakI anurAgiraNI bana jaayeNgii| isase guNadhAraNa aura dasoM kanyAoM ke madhya akRtrima prema hogaa| aisA svAbhAvika prema-bandha atyanta sudRr3ha hogA aura kisI ke tor3ane se nahIM ttuuttegaa| kandamuni-bhagavan ! isameM kahane kI bAta hI kyA hai ? Apake vacanoM kA yathArthataH pAlana kara aura sadguNoM kA abhyAsa kara mahArAja guNadhAraNa nAma ko sArthaka kareMge / ve ApakI AjJAnusAra hI kareMge / nAtha ! Apa kevala vizeSarUpa se yaha Adeza deM ki una kanyAoM kI prApti ke liye kauna se sadguNa satata anuzIlana karane yogya haiM ? anuzIlanIya guNa prAcArya-Arya ! suno 1. kSAnti kanyA ko prApta karane ke icchuka ko sabhI prANiyoM se maitrI rakhanI cAhiye / anyoM dvArA kiye gaye parAbhava ko sahana karanA cAhiye / usake dvArA para-prIti kA anumodana karanA caahiye| para-prIti ke saMpAdana se AtmA para anugraha hotA hai, aisA smjhnaa| AtmA kA parAbhava karane se durgati prApta hotI hai, ataH aisI AtmA kI nindA krnaa| jo muktAtmA dUsaroM ko kabhI krodhita nahIM karate, vastuta: ve dhanya haiM, phalata: unakI prazaMsA krnaa| hamArA tiraskAra karane vAle hamArI karma-nirjarA ke hetu haiM, ataH unheM hitakArI smjhnaa| saMsAra ko asAra batAne vAle ko guru-bhAva se svIkAra karanA aura sadA apane antaHkaraNa ko nizcala/ sthira bnaanaa| 2. dayA kanyA ko prApta karane ke abhilASI ko kisI bhI prANI ko lezamAtra bhI santApa nahIM paha~cAnA cAhiye, sabhI prANiyoM ke prati bandhu-bhAva kA * pRSTha 717

Page #1137
356 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA vyavahAra karanA cAhiye aura paropakAra meM pravRtti karanI cAhiye / duHkha meM par3e prANiyoM ke prati upekSA nahIM rakhanI cAhiye aura samasta jagata ke prANiyoM ke prati AhlAdakArI bhAvoM ko dhAraNa karanA cAhiye / 3. he Arya ! mRdutA kanyA ko prApta karane ke liye jAtimada, kulAbhimAna, balAbhimAna, rUpagarva, tapagarva, dhanagarva, zruta-ahaMkAra, lAbhamada, aura anya ke prati prema rakhane ke mada / abhimAna kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / namratA dhAraNa karanI cAhiye, vinaya kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye tathA apane hRdaya ko navanIta- piNDa jaisA mRdu banA lenA cAhiye / 4. satyatA kanyA kI prApti karane ke liye dUsaroM kA marmodghATana nahIM karanA cAhiye, cugalI nahIM karanI cAhiye, nindA nahIM karanI cAhiye, kaTu bhASaNa kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, kapaTapUrNa vakrokti chor3a denI cAhiye, parihAsa (ha~sImajAka ) kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, asatya yA ardhasatya kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, vAcAlatA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, atizayokti rahita yathArthatA kA udghATana karanA tathA sadA satya, priya aura mRdu bolane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhiye / ukta sadguNa anuzIlaka ke prati satyatA svayameva svataH hI anurAgiraNI bana jAtI hai / 5. RjutA kI prApti ke liye kuTilatA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, sarvatra sarala svabhAva rakhanA cAhiye, dUsaroM ko Thagane kI pravRtti chor3anI cAhiye, mana ko vizuddha rakhanA cAhiye, apanA vyavahAra sadA spaSTa rakhanA cAhiye, * vicAroM meM sadA uccatA rakhanI cAhiye aura apane antaHkaraNa ko sadA daNDa jaisA sIdhA rakhanA cAhiye / aisA karane se RjutA svata: hI anurAgiNI bana jAtI hai / 6. acauryatA kanyA kI kAmanA karane vAle ko parapIr3ana se DaranA cAhiye, paradroha- buddhi kA tyAga karanA cAhiye, para-dhana-haraNa - kAmanA kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / sadA yaha lakSya meM rakhanA cAhiye ki para-dhana ke apaharaNa se kitanI nindA hotI hai, kitanI trAsa / pIr3A hotI hai, kitanI durgati hotI hai, ataH corI kA sarvathA tyAga karane se acauryatA svayameva anurAgavatI hokara vararaNa karatI hai / 7. he Arya ! muktatA ko prApta karane ke liye viveka ko zrAtmamaya karanA cAhiye, zrAtmA ko bAhya aura antaraMga parigraha se alaga dekhanA cAhiye, parigraha prApta karane kI icchA kA damana karanA cAhiye / jaise pAnI meM rahakara bhI kamala pAnI se alaga rahatA hai vaise hI apane antaHkaraNa ko sadA zrartha aura kAma se alaga rakhanA cAhiye / 8. he kandamuni ! brahmarati kI prApti ke liye sura-nara- tiryaJca kI sabhI striyoM ko mAtA ke samAna samajhanA cAhiye / jahA~ ve rahatI hoM vahA~ nahIM rahanA cAhiye, strI - kathA nahIM karanI cAhiye, unakI zayyA para baiThanA nahIM cAhiye, unake * pRSTha 718

Page #1138
prastAva : dasa kanyAoM se pariNaya zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM ko animeSa dRSTi se TakaTakI lagAkara nahIM dekhanA cAhiye, jahA~ yugala rati kriyA kara rahe hoM aise sthAnoM ke nikaTa meM nahIM ThaharanA cAhiye, pahale kiye gaye bhoga-vilAsa kA smaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye, gariSTha aura caTapaTA bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye, pramANa se adhika bhojana nahIM karanA cAhiye, zarIrazRMgAra nahIM karanA cAhiye aura rati- abhilASA kA sarvathA damana kara denA cAhiye / 6. vidyA kanyA ke abhilASika ko yaha socanA cAhiye ki saba pudgala dravya, deha, dhana, viSaya Adi anitya haiM, zarIra apavitra padArthoM se bharA hai, antataH ye sabhI duHkha - svarUpa haiM aura AtmA pudgala se bhinna svabhAva vAlI hai / ataeva saba prakAra ke kutarka - jAloM ko tahasa-nahasa kara denA cAhiye aura vAstavika vastu-tattva para pUrNarUpeNa cintana-manana karanA cAhiye / aise sadguNa dhAraka ko saddbodha svayaM bulAkara samyagdarzana kI zrAtmajA vidyA ko pradAna karatA hai / 10. nirIhatA kanyA ke icchuka ko yaha socanA cAhiye ki icchAyeM cittasaMtApa ko bar3hAne vAlI haiM / bhoga-prabhilASA mana ko udva ega dene vAlI hai / janma mRtyu ke liye hI hotA hai / priya kA saMyoga bhI viyoga ke liye hI hotA hai / rezama kA kIr3A jaise apane zarIra meM se rezama ke tantu nikAla kara svayaM hI usameM ba~dha jAtA hai vaise hI prANI apane saMsAra - vistAra meM svayaM hI nibiDa bandhanoM meM ba~dha jAtA hai / vastuoM ke saMgraha karane kI pravRtti kleza ko bar3hAne vAlI hai / sarva prakAra ke saMga evaM sambandha udvignatA bar3hAne vAle haiM, pravRtti duHkha-rUpa hai aura nivRtti hI sukha-svarUpa hai / aise vicAra nirantara karate rahane cAhiye / aise vicAraka ke prati nirIhatA kanyA pragAr3hAnurAga dhAraNa karatI hai / 357 he rAjan ! uparyukta sabhI sadguNoM kA abhyAsa tujhe nirantara karanA cAhiye jisase ve dasa kanyAe~ tujhe prApta ho skeN| aisA karate hue yogya avasara ke prApta hone para karmapariNAma mahArAja jaba cAritradharmarAja ko senA ke sAtha tere pAsa bhejeMge taba usa senA ke pratyeka yoddhA meM jo-jo sadguNa haiM unakA abhyAsa tujhe karanA hogA aura unheM apane jIvana meM utAranA hogA, jisase una saba kA anurAga tumhAre prati AkarSita ho / phira to ve svAmI-bhakta subhaTa mahAmoha kI senA ko zIghra mAra bhagAyeMge / " isa prakAra tujhe bhAvarAjya kI prApti hone para tuma apane svayaM ke bala se bhAva - zatruoM para vijaya prApta karoge aura ina dasa kanyAoM ke sAtha zrAnanda-sukha bhogate hue ananta sukha ko prApta karoge / ataeva tumheM una uparyukta samasta sadguNoM kA anuSThAna karanA cAhiye / lagna sambandhI upAya- cintana kandamuni - - gurudeva ! guNadhAraNa rAjA kI yaha abhilASA kitane samaya meM pUrNa hogI ? * pRSTha 716

Page #1139
358 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA AcArya--mAtra chaH mahInoM meM / guNadhAraNa-nAtha ! zIghratA kIjiye / merA mana pravrajyA (dIkSA) lene ke liye atyadhika utAvalA ho rahA hai| mujhe to abhI dIkSA diijiye| cha: mAsa kA samaya to atyanta lambA hai| mere liye itanI pratIkSA karanA bahuta kaThina hai / kRpayA aba adhika bilamba mata kiijiye| prAcArya rAjan ! zIghratA vyartha hai| jina sadguNoM kA anuSThAna/AcaraNa karane ke liye abhI maiMne kahA hai, ve sadguNa hI paramArtha se dIkSA hai / dravyaliMga (sAdhu kA veSa) to tumane pahale bhI ananta bAra liyA hai, para sadguNoM kA AcaraNa bhalI prakAra nahIM karane se, bhAvaliMga na hone se usa veSa se tumhArA koI vAstavika vikAsa na ho sakA, tuma koI viziSTa guNoM kA sampAdana nahIM kara ske| ataH pahale mere dvArA upadiSTa ina sadguNoM kA anuzIlana karo, phira dIkSA lenaa| __kandamuni-gurudeva ! dasa kanyAoM meM se pahale kisase aura bAda meM kisase lagna hogA? AcArya-Arya! gugadhAraNa rAjA jaba mere dvArA upadiSTa sadaguNoM kA anuzIlana aura AcaraNa karegA taba thor3e samaya bAda sadbodha mantrI apanI kanyA vidyA ko lekara rAjA ke pAsa AyegA aura vidyA kA lagna rAjA se kregaa| phira vaha rAjA ke pAsa hI rhegaa| yaha mantrI bahuta hI kuzala, anubhavI aura avasara kA jAnakAra hai| vaha itanA vizvasanIya hai ki usake rahate hue hamAre jaisoM ko upadeza dene kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhegii| ata: usake Ane ke pazcAt vaha svayaM hI saba kucha batA degaa| rAjA guNadhAraNa ko to mAtra usake parAmarza ko pramANIbhUta mAnakara usake anusAra kArya karate rahanA hogaa| guNadhAraNa-bhagavan ! ApakI mahAna kRpaa| aba maiM Apake nidaza kI pratIkSA kruuNgaa| tatpazcAt apane parivAra aura sevakoM sahita prAcArya bhagavAna ko vandana kara maiM vApasa apane nagara meM lauTA AyA /

Page #1140
8. vidyA se lagna : antaraMga yuddha vidyA se lagna maiM kevalI bhagavAn nirmalAcArya ke AdezAnusAra ucca sadguNoM kA abhyAsa aura bhagavat paryupAsanA karatA huA apanA samaya vyatIta karane lagA / anyadA ucca bhAvanAoM kA cintana karate-karate eka samaya mujhe nIMda A gii| nIMda se A~kha khalane para bhI vahI bhAvanA mana meM basI huI thI jisakA vicAra karate-karate nIMda laga gaI thI, ata: merI bhAvanA prabalatA se bar3hatI gaI aura vaha gAr3hatara hotI gaI / jaba thor3I rAta bAkI raha gaI to mujhe atyanta pramoda huA / maiM cakita hokara idhara-udhara dekha hI rahA thA ki itane meM sadbodha mantrI vidyAkumArI ko sAtha lekara mere samIpa mA pahu~ce / maiM vismita dRSTi se unako dekhatA rhaa| ___ maiMne sadabodha ke samIpa vidyA ko dekhA ki vaha kumArI netroM ko AnandadAyinI, sarva avayavoM se sundara, Astikya rUpI sundara mukha vAlI, ujjvala evaM nirmala netroM vAlI, tattvAgama aura saMvegarUpI urojoM vAlI tathA prazama rUpI manohara nitamba vAlI thii| vaha spRhaNIya, sarvaguNa-sampanna aura citta ko nirvANa (zAnti) prApta karAne vAlI thii| maiM ekAgra dRSTi se usa kumArI vidyA ko paryApta samaya taka* dekhatA rhaa| usI rAtri ko usI samaya sadbodha mantrI ne sadAgama Adi kI sAkSI meM pavitra vidyA kA lagna mujha se kara diyA / saba ko atyanta Ananda huA / isa prakAra vaha rAtri prAnanda se pUrNa huI / [313-316] prAtaHkAla hote hI maiM uThA aura apane parivAra ke sAtha prAcAryazrI ke pAsa gayA aura unako tathA anya sabhI sAdhugaNoM ko vandana kiyaa| phira vinayapUrvaka hAtha jor3akara nirmalAcArya ko rAtri kA pUrNa vRttAnta sunAyA aura prAcAryazrI se pUchA-bhagavan ! rAta ko mujhe aisI kaunasI atyanta sundara aura ucca bhAvanA huI ki jisase merA citta harSollAsa se bhara gayA ? [317-316] ___prAcArya---rAjan ! suno, karmapariNAma rAjA abhI tumhAre sadguNoM se tuma para prasanna ho gayA hai| ataH vaha svayaM sadbodha ke pAsa gayA aura use protsAhita kiyA ki vaha apanI kanyA vidyA ko lekara tumhAre pAsa jAve aura vidyA kA lagna tuma se karade / taba mantrI ne cAritradharmarAja prAdi se parAmarza kiyA aura vidyA ko lekara tumhAre pAsa pAne ke liye prasthAna kara diyA [320-322] *pRSTha 720

Page #1141
360 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA mahAmoharAja kI senA meM khalabalI : yuddha isa samAcAra ko sunate hI mahAmoha Adi zatroM meM khalabalI maca gii| pApodaya kI adhyakSatA meM ve isa para vicAra karane lge| _ viSayAbhilASa bolA-yadi hatyArA sadbodha saMsArI jIva ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA to samajha lo ki hama saba be-mauta mara gaye / isaliye hama saba ko milakara, usake mArga ko roka kara yathAzakya usake vahA~ pahu~cane meM bAdhA DAlanI cAhiye / / uttara meM pApodaya ne kahA--Arya ! abhI jaba ki hamAre svAmI karmapariNAma mahArAjA svayaM unake pakSa meM haiM taba hama kyA kara sakate haiM ? jaba taka ve hamAre pakSa meM the taba taka hama prabala the / mahArAjA ke donoM senAoM ke prati taTastha rahane para bhI hama unase yuddha karate haiM aura vaha hamArA kartavya bhI hai| para, abhI to sadbodha karmapariNAma mahArAjA kI AjJA se hI saMsArI jIva ke pAsa zIghratA se jA rahA hai, taba use rokanA kaise ucita ho sakatA hai ? isa samaya mahArAjA kA mere pAsa yuddha karane kA koI Adeza bhI nahIM hai, isIliye unhoMne hameM usase dUra biThA rakhA hai / aisI paristhiti meM abhI sadbodha ko usake pAsa jAne denA cAhiye aura hameM yogya avasara kI pratIkSA karanI cAhiye / avasara Ane para hama use samajha leNge| [323-331] __ yaha sunakara jJAnasaMvaraNa rAjA ke hoTha krodha se phar3aka utthe| vaha zIghra yuddha ke lie jAne ko udyata huaA aura kar3aka kara bolA- yadi mere jIvita rahate merA pratipakSI sadbodha binA kisI rukAvaTa ke saMsArI jIva ke pAsa calA jAtA hai, to merA jInA vyartha hai / isa prakAra bhayabhIta hone se to merA janma mAtra mAtA ko kleza dene vAlA hI mAnA jAyagA / * tuma loga bhaya se zithila par3a gaye ho to tumhArI icchA, prAno yA na pAyo, maiM to yaha calA use rokane / [332-334] lajjA ke mAre pApodaya prAdi bhI jJAnasaMvaraNa ke pIche-pIche cale aura saba ne jAkara sadbodha mantrI ke mArga ko roka liyA, para unake mana meM yaha zaMkA thI ki na jAne aba kyA hogA ? "anaikya aura saMzaya vinAza ke kAraNa hote haiM" yaha to jagat prasiddha hI hai / [335-336] idhara cAritradharmarAja kI senA bhI sadbodha mantrI ke sAtha calate hue usa sthAna para pahuMca gaI jahA~ jJAnasaMvaraNa aura pApodaya Adi apanI senA ke sAtha usakA mArga roke khar3e the| donoM senAyeM paraspara eka-dUsare ko lalakArane lagIM, siMhanAda/garjanA karane lagI, yuddha-vAdya bajane lage aura unameM bhISaNa yuddha chir3a gyaa| eka tarapha atyanta zveta zaMkha ke samAna sUndara sapheda raMga kI senA thI to dUsarI tarapha kAle bhauroM ke samAna kRSNa raMga vAlI senA thii| donoM kA paraspara yuddha aisA laga * pRSTha 721

Page #1142
prastAva 8 : vidyA se lagna : antaraMga yuddha rahA thA mAno gaMgA aura yamunA kA saMgama ho rahA ho| rathI yoddhA ratha vAloM se, hAthI vAle hAthiyoM kI ghanaghaTA ke samakSa, ghor3e vAle ghor3e vAloM se aura padAti paidala sainikoM se lar3a rahe the| yuddha meM saikar3oM sainika jamIna para gira kara loTa rahe the / pratyakSa meM yogiyoM ko bhI vismita karane vAlA, atyanta udbhaTa puruSArtha ko prakaTa karane vAlA aura aneka yoddhAoM se saMkIrNa donoM senAoM kA tumula yuddha cala rahA thaa| [337-341] donoM senAoM ke bhISaNa aura saMzayakAraka isa bhayaMkara yuddha ke samAcAra sunakara karmapariNAma mahArAjA isa vikaTa paristhiti meM mana hI mana meM socane lage ki, are isa samaya mujhe pratyakSata: (khullamakhullA) kisI eka senA kA pakSa nahIM lenA cAhiye / kyoMki, isase manoM meM bheda kI rekhA khica jaayegii| mujhe to donoM hI senA vAle taTastha mAnate haiM, ata: prakaTa rUpa se eka kA pakSa lene se dUsare ruSTa ho jAyeMge / merA prakaTa pakSapAta dekhakara mahAmohAdi mere mitra mujha se alaga ho jAyeMge / asamaya meM aisI vikaTa paristhiti apane hAthoM utpanna karanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / yadyapi abhI mujhe cAritradharmarAja kI mahAbalI senA priya laga rahI hai aura saMsArI jIva ke sadguNa bhI acche laga rahe haiM tathApi saMsArI jIva kA kyA vizvAsa ? vaha phira doSoM kI tarapha jhuka sakatA hai aura taba jina para maiM sadA se Azrita hU~ una mere bandhu mahAmohAdi ke binA merI kyA gati hogI ? ataH mere liye abhI yahI hitakAraka hogA ki abhI maiM pracchanna rUpa se hI cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko puSTa karUM, jisase yadi pApodaya Adi usase parAjita ho jAyeM taba bhI bhaviSya meM mahAmohAdi mere bandhu mujha se viruddha nahIM hoNge| isa prakAra mana meM samyak rItyA nizcaya kara karmapariNAma ne guptarUpa se tumhAre pAsa Akara madupadiSTa tumhArI bhAvanAoM meM vRddhi kii| [342-346] he guNadhAraNa ! jaba tuma isa prakAra uccatara bhAvanA para ArUr3ha the tabhI sabodha mantrI kI senA prabala ho gaI / kahA bhI hai ki "maNi, mantra, auSadhi aura bhAvanA kI acintya zakti * adbhuta AzcaryakAraka hotI hai|" jaise-jaise terI vizuddha evaM ucca bhAvanA bar3hatI gaI vaise-vaise yuddha meM mahAmohAdi svataH hI nirbala hote gaye, hArate gye| kSaNabhara meM sadbodha kI senA kA prAbalya bar3hatA gayA aura usane pApodaya kI senA ko jIta liyaa| mahAmohAdi samasta zatruoM ko lahUluhAna kara diyA aura jJAnasaMvaraNa rAjA ko vizeSa rUpa se cUra-cUra kara diyaa| pApodaya Adi nisteja aura niSpanda ho gaye, ThaNDe par3a gaye aura sadbodha jItakara vidyA sahita tumhAre nikaTa pAne lgaa| usa samaya he rAjan ! yuddha kA zubha pariNAma dekhakara tU bhI sadbodha mantrI ke nikaTa gayA aura tere mana meM atyadhika harSollAsa huaa| phira to sadbodha mantrI ne Akara vidyA kA lagna tujha se kara hI diyA / * pRSTha 722

Page #1143
362 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA isake pazcAt kI ghaTanAyeM to rAjan ! tuma jAnate hI ho / kala rAta terI bhAvanAoM meM jo vRddhi huI aura harSollAsa huA usakA kAraNa aba tumhArI samajha meM niHsandeha rUpa se A gayA hogA / [ 350-358 ] antaraMga zatruoM kI vartamAna aura bhaviSya kI sthiti guNadhAraNa--bhagavan ! pApodaya, jJAnasaMvaraNa, mahAmohAdi zatru aba kyA kara rahe haiM ? 1 prAcArya - zrabhI ve mAtra samaya vyatIta kara rahe haiM aura avasara kI tAka meM baiThe haiM / jo khiMcakara ke bAhara Aye ve naSTa ho gaye ( udaya meM prAye ve bhoga kara samApta ho gaye), jo terI cittavRtti meM nirbala hokara luka-chipakara baiThe haiM (upazamabhAva ko prApta haiM ) ve avasara kI pratIkSA meM haiM aura avasara zrAne para ye mAtsaryagrasta sabhI saMgaThita hokara bhISaNa yuddha ke liye ekadama taiyAra ho jAyeMge / he mahArAja ! aisA avasara Ane para tumheM sadbodha mantrI ke parAmarza ke anusAra kArya karanA cAhiye / usake sahayoga se cAritradharmarAja ke eka-eka yoddhA ko lekara tujhe pratipakSI senA ke eka-eka yoddhA para bhinna-bhinna DhaMga se prahAra kara unheM parAjita karanA cAhiye / [356-362] guNadhAraNa --jaisI bhagavAn kI AjJA / isake bAda mAsakalpa ( zeSakAla ) samApta hone para prAcArya pravara anyatra vihAra kara gaye / 6. nau kanyAoM se vivAha : utthAna dharma, zukla puruSa aura pItAdi paricArikAyeM AcAryazrI ke upadezAnusAra maiM vizeSa rUpa se pranuSThAna karane lagA jisase merA antaHkaraNa adhikAdhika zuddha hotA gayA / merA zarIra bhI kasauTI para car3hA aura sadbodha mantrI ko maiMne apanI cittavRtti meM praveza karavAyA / phira eka dina mantrI ne mujhe samAdhi nAmaka do puruSa batAye / unakA raMga zveta thA / ve atyanta sundara svarUpavAna darzanIya aura sukhadAyI the / unakA paricaya karAte hue sadbodha ne kahA- deva ! ina donoM meM se eka kA nAma dharma aura dUsare kA nAma zukla hai / samAdhi inakA sAmAnya nAma ( gotra ) hai / ye donoM tumhAre antaraMga

Page #1144
prastAva 8 : no kanyAnoM se vivAha : utthAna 363 meM praveza karane vAle haiM, ataH inakA pUrNa pAdara-satkAra karanA caahiye| maiMne mantrI ke kathana ko svIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt maMtrI ne vidya ta (tejasa) padma aura sphaTika (zukla) varNa kI sundara prAkRti vAlI sukha-svarUpI tIna lezyA gotrIya striyoM ko btaayaa| inake nAma pIta, padma aura zukla lezyA btaaye| inakA paricaya karAte hue mantrI ne kahA deva ! ye tInoM striyA~ dharma kI sevikAyeM haiM aura zukla lezyA vizeSa rUpa se zukladhyAna kI paripoSaka hai / ye tInoM atyanta upayogI, yogya aura lAbhadAyaka haiM, [363]* ataH inake sAtha bahuta acchA vyavahAra kreN| inake binA tumhAre upakArI dharma aura zukla donoM puruSa tumhAre pAsa nahIM raha paayeNge| tumheM jisa rAjya kI prApti karanI hai usameM mukhya sahAyaka ye donoM puruSa haiM, ataH tumheM ina tInoM striyoM kA acchI taraha poSaNa karanA cAhiye / maiMne kahA--bahuta acchA, maiM aisA hI kruuNgaa| vaivAhika taiyAriyA~ aba maiM cittavRtti meM praveza karane lgaa| uparyukta tInoM lezyAoM ke nirdezAnusAra pravRtti karane lgaa| vidyA ke sAtha vilAsa karane lagA / sadbodha ke sAtha bAra-bAra mantraNA karane lagA aura sadAgama, samyagdarzana tathA gRhidharma kA sanmAna karane lgaa| isa prakAra karate hue mujhe prAcAryazrI ke vihAra ke bAda lagabhaga pA~ca mAha bIta gye| anta meM mere sadguNoM se karmapariNAma rAjA mere anukUla hue| phira ve svayaM cittasaundarya Adi nagaroM meM gaye aura zubhapariNAma Adi rAjAoM ko mere anukUla kara unheM apanI kanyAoM kA lagna mere sAtha karane ko prerita kiyA / anantara senApati puNyodaya ko Age kara kAlapariNati Adi apane parivAra ko lekara mere pAsa Aye / kanyAoM se vivAha ke liye unhoMne mujhe merI cittavRtti meM praveza krvaayaa| tadanantara karmapariNAma mahArAja ne zubhapariNAma Adi cAroM rAjAoM ko sandeza bhejA ki ve sabhI sAtvikamAnasapura meM Aye hue viveka parvata ke zikhara para sthita jainapura meM A jaayeN| cAroM rAjA apane parivAra sahita vahA~ prA phuNce| saba kA Adara-satkAra kiyA gayA aura saba ne milakara lagna kA dina nizcita kiyaa| mahAmoha kI senA meM ghabarAhaTa ___ idhara mahAmoha kI senA ekatra huI aura saba milakara isa viSaya para vicAra karane lge| viSayAbhilASa mantrI bolA-deva ! yadi saMsArI jIva kSAnti Adi nau kanyAoM se vivAha kara legA to hama saba kI to mauta hI hai, ataH aba hameM isakI upekSA nahIM karanI cAhiye / viSAda kA tyAga kara sAhasapUrvaka prayatna karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai ki : * pRSTha 723

Page #1145
364 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA "jaba taka kArya kA anta dikhAI na de taba taka bhale hI Dara lagatA rahe, kintu prayojana ke prApta hone para to nirbhaya hokara prahAra karanA caahiye|" [364] __ mahAmoharAja ne mantrI ke kathana kA anumodana kiyA, sabhI yoddhAoM ne usakA samarthana kiyA, yuddha kI sAmagrI taiyAra kI gaI aura senA ko taiyAra rahane kI AjJA dI gii| thor3e hI samaya meM sArA sainya sannaddha hokara A pahu~cA / senA meM yuddhotsAha thA, kintu saba ke mana meM yaha bhaya avazya thA ki 'mahArAjA karmapariNAma abhI unake viruddha haiM' ata: ve saba vyAkula bhI ho rahe the| bhavitavyatA se parAmarza anta meM vicAra kara ve devI bhavitavyatA ke pAsa Aye aura usase savinaya pUchA he bhagavati ! isa paristhiti meM hameM kyA karanA cAhiye ? bhavitavyatA ne kahA--bhadro ! abhI yuddha kA samaya nahIM hai| abhI merA Aryaputra (pati) sudhara gayA hai, AdaraNIya bana gayA hai| karmapariNAma mahArAja ke abhI usake prati ucca vicAra haiN| phira zubhapariNAma Adi bar3e-bar3e rAjA bhI usake pakSa meM haiM / doharI madada aura sahayoga se mere Aryaputra saMsArI jIva ko apane sainyabala ke nirIkSaNa kI utsukatA jAgrata huI hai / aise saMyogoM meM mahArAjA use usakA sainyabala avazya dikhAyeMge aura ve Aryaputra usakA poSaNa bhI avazya kreNge| ata: yadi tuma abhI * yuddha karoge to tuma saba kA pralaya evaM nAza ho jAyegA / ataH abhI tuma saba cupacApa chipakara yogya avasara kI pratIkSA kro| jaba avasara AyegA taba maiM svayaM tumheM sUcita kara duuNgii| tuma to jAnate hI ho ki maiM sadAkAla tuma saba ke kAryoM kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhatI huuN| phira tumheM isa viSaya meM cintA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? bhavitavyatA ke parAmarza se unhoMne prakaTa-yuddha kA vicAra chor3a diyA, kintu apanI-apanI yogazakti se merI citavRtti meM chipa kara baiTha gye| moha-kallola aura sadbodha unake prabhAva se mere mana ke ghor3e daur3ane lage / prAcAryazrI ne kahA thA ki "ina kanyAoM se vivAha ke pazcAt hI ve tujhe dIkSA deMge" para, yaha dIkSA to bAhoM se svayaMmbhUramaNa samudra ko tairane jaisI duSkara hai| maraNa paryanta sAdhunoM kI ati kaThina naiSThika kriyAoM kA pAlana karanA hogaa| zarIra meM rogAdi aAtaMkoM kI bhI sambhAvanA hai / phira sukha se pAle poSe gaye mere isa zarIra se yaha saba kaise hogA? dIrghakAla taka meM rUkhA-sUkhA bhojana kaise karUMgA ? kAtarahRdayA becArI madanamaMjarI abhI javAna hai, use jIvana-paryanta merA viyoga sahanA atyadhika kaSTadAyaka hogaa| yaha saba socate hue merA citta thor3A vicalita huaa| * pRSTha 724

Page #1146
prastAva 8 : nau kanyAoM se vivAha : utthAna 365 puna: maiMne socA -- abhI ina kanyAoM kA vivAha sthagita kara dU~ / abhI kyoM na javAnI kA majA lUTa lU ? ye kanyAyeM to mere hAtha meM hI haiM, yauvana Dhala jAne para inase lagna kara dIkSA le lUMgA / sadbodha mantrI kI anupasthiti meM mere mana ke ghor3e daur3a hI rahe the ki tabhI mantrI A gaye | maiMne apanA abhiprAya mantrI ko sunAyA / sadbodha mantrI bole ---deva ! Apane yaha ThIka nahIM socA / yaha grAtmahita kA kSatikAraka, paramasukha kA bAdhaka aura Apake ajJAna kA sUcaka hai / Apa jaise vyakti ke aise vicAra svAbhAvika nahIM haiM / yaha to durAtmA mahAmohAdi kA vilAsa hai / gupta dhana ko hastagata karane ke samaya jaise vaitAla vighna DAlane ke liye zrAkara khar3e ho jAte haiM vaise hI cittavRtti meM chupe hue ve duSTa zrApakI siddhi meM vighna DAlane ke liye ThIka avasara para grA pahu~ce haiM, para grApa apanI AtmA ko unase na Thagane deM / mantrI kI bAta mujhe ja~ca gaI / maiMne pUchA- Arya ! phira mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye ? sadbodha - Apako apane bala se hI unheM haTAnA cAhiye / guNadhAraNa - merA kaunasA bala (sainyabala) hai ? batalAiye / sadbodha- maiM tumheM tumhArA bala dikhalAne ko taiyAra hU~ kintu yaha adhikAra karmapariNAma mahArAjA ko hI hai / karmapariNAma mahArAjA vahA~ upasthita hI the / uparyukta bAta-cIta sunakara unhoMne kahA -- prArya ! merI AjJA se tumhIM inheM inake bala ko batalA do / paramArtha se vaha mere dvArA hI batAyA gayA samajhA jAyegA / sadbodha ne mahArAjA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA / svabala-darzana taba saddbodha mantrI ne mujhe cittasamAdhAna maNDapa meM praveza karavAyA / * vahA~ vidyamAna cAritradharmarAja aura usakI senA ko mujhe dikhAyA / unhoMne mujhe praNAma kiyA aura maiMne bhI pratyeka kA sammAna kiyA / isa sainya-nirIkSaNa ke samaya maiM uccatama pada para AsIna thA aura ve saba mere adhInastha sainika the / unhoMne turanta caturaMga senA ko taiyAra kiyA aura zatruoM ko mAra bhagAne ke liye vyUha racanA kI / unake raNa ullAsa ko dekhakara mere adhInastha rAjAnoM ne bhI una saba ko sanmAnita kara prasanna kiyA / [ 365 ] mahAmohAdi zatru dUra se hI isa taiyArI ko dekhakara bhayabhIta evaM pAgala ho gaye aura pApodaya ko Age kara ve saba mRtyu ke Dara se bhAga khar3e hue / taba unake * pRSTha 725

Page #1147
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nivAsa sthAna ko tor3akara, cittavRtti aTavI ko svaccha kiyA gayA / zatruoM ke nAza aura vijaya ke upalakSa meM unheM jayadhvaja pradAna kiyA gayA / bhAge hue zatruoM meM se kucha kA nAza/kSaya huA aura kucha bagule kI taraha cupacApa chupakara (upazAnta hokara) baiTha gye| [366-368] lagna-samArambha tadanantara atyanta Ananda pUrvaka merA atimanorama vivAha-mahotsava prArambha huaa| mere isa utsava ko dekhakara mere antaraMga bandhu bahuta harSita hue| pahale praSTa mAtRkA kI sthApanA kI gaI aura unakI vidhivat pUjA kI gaI / he bhadre ! taba sabodha mantrI ne una ATha mAtAoM kI alaga-alaga kyA zakti hai ? isakA nimnaprakAra se varNana kiyA 1. jaba muni loga jainapura meM calate haiM taba isa mAtA ke prabhAva se 33 hAtha dUra taka dRSTi rakhakara calate haiM, jisase mArga meM kisI prakAra kA vyAkSepa na ho aura kisI jIva kI virAdhanA na ho (IryA smiti)| 2. yaha mAtA apane prabhAva se muniyoM se sadvAkya, pavitra vAkya hI bulavAtI hai| ve yathAtathya, hitakArI aura atyanta sImita zabdoM meM bolate haiM (bhASA smiti)| 3. tIsarI mAtA bhojana kA samaya hone para muniyoM se sarvaprakAra ke doSarahita nirdoSa bhojana kI zodha karavAtI hai aura use sImita mAtrA meM hI khAne kI AjJA detI hai (eSaNA smiti)| 4. cauthI mAtA ke prabhAva se muni loga kisI pAtra Adi vastu ko lene yA rakhane ke samaya use acchI taraha dekhakara, pramArjita kara sAvadhAnI se lete yA rakhate haiM (prAdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNa smiti)| 5. pA~cavIM mAtA muniyoM se bacA huA pAhAra, mala, mUtra Adi kA tyAga karanA ho to pahale zuddha nirjIva bhUmi dekhakara tyAga karavAtI hai, jisase kisI jIva ko trAsa na ho (pariSThApanikA smiti)| 6. chaThI mAtA ke prabhAva se sAdhuoM kA mana nirantara Akula-vyAkulatA se rahita rahatA hai| yadi unake mana meM koI doSa utpanna ho gaye hoM to isake prabhAva se naSTa ho jAte haiM (mnogupti)| 7. yaha mAtA apane prabhAva sa sAdhuoM se kAraNoM ke abhAva meM sarvadA mauna dhAraNa karavAtI hai / kAraNavaza bolanA Avazyaka ho to ve doSarahita aura bahuta saMkSipta hI bolate haiM (vcngupti)|

Page #1148
prastava 8 : nau kanyAoM se vivAha : utthAna 8. pAThavIM mAtA ke prabhAva se sAdhu loga prayojana ke abhAva meM apane zarIra ko kachue kI taraha saMkucita kara rakhate haiN| kAraNavaza calanA-phiranA Avazyaka ho to yaha kAyika doSoM se bacAtI hai (kAyagupti) / prathama dina jainapura meM ina pATha mAtRkAoM kI sthApanA kara vidhipUrvaka pUjA kI gii| [366-380] pazcAt cittasamAdhAna-maNDapa-sthita niHspRhatA vedI ko vizeSa rUpa se svaccha kara sajjita kiyA gayA / cAritradharmarAja ne apane teja se vahA~ eka vistIrNa agnikuNDa nirmita kara use pradIpta kiyaa| lagna ke samaya kI jAne vAlI sabhI yathocita taiyAriyAM pUrNa kI gii|* phira tejas, padma aura zukla lezyAoM ne vadhuoM ke snAna, vilepana, vastrAbhUSaNa Adi kArya sAnanda sampanna kiyA / inhIM mAtAoM ne aura mere sAmantoM tathA rAjAoM ne mujhe bhI snAna, vilepana Adi karAkara vastrAbhUSaNa se sajjita kiyaa| [381-384] tatpazcAt sAnanda lagna vidhi prArambha huii| sabodha mantrI svayaM purohita bne| unhoMne karma rUpI samidhA (lakar3iyoM) ko agni meM DAlakara yajJa prArambha kiyA aura isameM sadbhAvanA rUpI AhutiyAM dene lge| aJjalI bhara-bhara kara kuvAsanA rUpI lAjA ko agnikuNDa meM DAlane lge| sadAgama svayaM jyotiSI banA aura usakI upasthiti meM vRSa lagna ke amuka aMza meM merA kSAnti kanyA se pANigrahaNa sampanna haa| isa vivAha ke hote hI zubhapariNAma Adi rAjA aura niSprakapatA Adi rAniyAM atyanta harSita aura pramudita huye| phira usI vRSa lagna meM merA dayA Adi pATha kanyAoM se vivAha sampanna huaa| phira maiM jIvavIrya nAmaka ati vistRta siMhAsana para apanI sabhI patniyoM ke sAtha baitthaa| cAritradharmarAja Adi saba ko isa vivAha mahotsava se atizaya harSa huA aura ve pramudita hokara aneka prakAra kA vilAsa karane lge| vaizvAnarAdi upazAnta merA jaba vidyA se pariNaya huaA thA tabhI se paramArthataH mahAmoha nirbala ho gayA thaa| para, vaha pUre samudAya kI AtmA thA, sArabhUta netA thaa| kahAvata hai ki "rassI jala jAne para bhI usakA baTa nahIM jAtA" ata: jalI huI rassI ke samAna abhI bhI vaha mere samIpa hI thA / kSAnti Adi kanyAeM vaizvAnara Adi zatruoM kI prabala virodhinI hone se ve to saba bhAge hI, para cAritradharmarAja ne to pApodaya sahita mahAmoha kI pUrI senA ko bhagA diyaa| mahAmoha chipakara cupacApa baiThA thA, para aba vaha trasta hokara hiMsA, vaizvAnara Adi nau logoM ke sAtha mujha se bahuta dUra jA baitthaa| mere zatru abhI pUrNa naSTa nahIM hue the, para ve zAnta ho gaye the jisase mujhe pramoda huaa| * pRSTha 726

Page #1149
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA apanI dasa zreSTha patniyoM se prAliMgita hokara, apane sainya bala aura parivAra se ghira kara aba maiM antaraMga vilAsa meM uddAma lIlA kA Atma-sAkSAtkAra svayaM anubhava karane lagA / isa Atmika sukha ke anubhava se aba mujhe nirmalAcArya ke kathana kI satyatA para pUrNa vizvAsa huA / [385-361] 368 aba zubha pariNAma rAjA aura niSprakaMpatA rAnI se utpanna anya aneka kanyA - dhRti, zraddhA, medhA, vividiSA, sukhA, maitrI, pramuditA, upekSA, vijJapti, karuNA Adi kA vivAha bhI mujhase kara diyA gayA / ina saba subhAryAoM ke sAtha aba mujhe jisa atyanta Ananda aura alaukika rasa kA anubhava huA vaha avarNanIya thA / maiMne socA ki nirmalAcArya ne pUrva meM mujhe jisa sampUrNa sukha ke anubhava kI bAta kahI thI, * usakA sAkSAtkAra aba mujhe ho rahA hai / isa prakAra maiM aba sapramoda nagara meM rahatA huA pramodAtireka kA anubhava kara rahA thA / isI samaya AcAryazrI munimaNDala sahita vihAra karate hue vApasa sapramodapura A pahu~ce aura usI prahlAda mandira udyAna meM tthhre| unake Ane ke samAcAra milate hI maiM turanta atyanta AdarapUrvaka udyAna meM gayA aura zraddhA-bhakti-pUrvaka vandana kiyA / [362-367 ] dravyataH muniveSadhAraNa apane donoM hAtha jor3akara lalATa para lagAte hue, he bahina agRhItasaMketA ! maiMne AcAryazrI se nivedana kiyA- bhagavan ! Apake prAdezAnusAra aba taka maiMne samasta kArya pUrNa kara liye haiM, ata: he nAtha ! aba mujhe dIkSita karane kI kRpA kareM / AcArya bole- rAjan ! tumheM bhAvadIkSA to svataH hI prApta ho gaI hai, aba kyA dIkSita kareM ? vizeSataH jo zramaNa rUpa meM anuSThAna karane kA thA use to tumane ghara meM rahate hue bhI sampanna kara hI liyA / vastutaH tuma bhAvazramaNa to bana hI gaye / phira bhI vidvAn loka vyavahAra kA ullaMghana nahIM karate, ataH he nRpati ! aba tumheM dravyadIkSA pradAna kareMge / kyoMki, bhAvadIkSA ke sAtha-sAtha bAhya veSa bhI prAtmonnati kA nimitta kAraNa banatA hai, ataeva tumheM dravyadIkSA bhI pradAna karate haiM / [368-403] maiMne kahA - bhagavAn kI bahuta kRpA / tatpazcAt ATha dina taka jina-pUjA, munijanoM kI pUjA, nagaravAsiyoM ko Anandita aura bandhuvarga kI sAra-saMbhAra karate hue, yAcakoM ko icchAnusAra dAna dete hue, apane putra janatAraNa kA rAjyAbhiSeka kara aura tatsamayocita samasta kArya sampanna kara maiM madanamaMjarI, kulandhara aura pradhAna nAgarikoM ke sAtha nirmalAcArya ke pAsa vidhi pUrvaka dIkSita huA / * pRSTha 727

Page #1150
prastAva 8 : nau kanyAoM se vivAha : utthAna zAstrAbhyAsa : anazana tadanantara maiMne samasta sAdhu-kriyAoM kA abhyAsa kiyA, sadAgama kA gAr3ha premI banA aura usake dvArA upadiSTa gyAraha aMgazAstroM tathA kAlika aura utkAlika sUtroM kA adhyayana kiyaa| samyagdarzana kA atyanta premI hayA aura cAritradharmarAja ke prati merA prema bar3hatA hI gyaa| usake sainya kA nikaTatA se paricaya prApta kiyA aura saMyama tathA tapayoga se usakA poSaNa kiyaa| pramattatA nadI Adi zatruoM ke krIDAsthaloM ko bhagna kara cittavRtti ko nirmala kiyaa| isa prakAra guru-caraNoM kI sevA aura municaryA kA pAlana karate hue bahuta samaya vyatIta ho gayA / anta meM maiMne saMlekhanA aMgIkAra kara anazana kiyaa| merI dinacaryA ko dekhakara bhavitavyatA mujha para prasanna huI aura usane mujhe dUsarI navIna guTikA dekara vibudhAlaya ke kalpAtIta vibhAga meM prathama graiveyaka devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna kiyaa| vahA~ atyanta manohara divya palaMga para atisundara mUlyavAna sukomala vastra bichA huA thA / atyanta nirmala prAkRti meM maiM vahA~ bahuta sukhapUrvaka rahA / * maiM prathama graiveyaka meM teIsa sAgaropama taka rhaa| vahA~ merA sampUrNa jIvana sarva prakAra kI vighna bAdhAoM se rahita, zAnta aura sukhAnubhava pUrNa bItA aura maiMne sukhAmRta kA sAkSAt anubhava kiyaa| [404-405] siMhapura meM gaMgAdhara he bhadre ! merI patnI bhavitavyatA ke prabhAva se teIsa sAgaropama ke anta meM manujagati ke airAvata vibhAga meM siMhapura nagara meM mahendra kSatriya kI patnI vINA kI kukSi se maiM putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / yahA~ merA nAma gaMgAdhara rakhA gyaa| yahA~ mere parAkrama kI bahuta prasiddhi huI / [406-407] yogya umra ke prApta hone para acchA yaza prApta karane ke pazcAt mujha jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / maiMne sughoSa nAmaka prAtmAnubhavI prAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI aura unake sAnnidhya meM pUrvavat sAdhu kI sabhI kriyAoM kA anuSThAna kiyA / anta meM saMlekhanA/anazana Adi kiyaa| bhavitavyatA ke prabhAva se yahA~ se maiM dUsare graiveyaka meM gayA / [408-006] isa prakAra anukrama se phira manuSya huA, dIkSA lI, vidhipUrvaka pAlana kiyA, anta meM saMlekhanA/anazanAdi pUrvaka tIsare graiveyaka meM gayA / isa prakAra pA~ca bAra manujagati meM bhAvadIkSA grahaNa kara uttarottara unnati karatA hayA aura pA~ca bAra graiveyaka meM uttarottara bar3hatA huyA gyaa| he agRhItasaMketA ! isa prakAra merI sthiti pravadhita hotI gaI / antima pA~caveM graiveyaka meM maiM sattAIsa sAgaropama kAla taka rhaa| vahA~ mujhe citta ko nitAnta zAnta karane vAlI, sukha-samUha ko prApta karAne vAlI atisundara aura atyanta pavitra kalyANamAlA prApta huI / [410-412] + * pRSTha 728 Jain Educatioff International

Page #1151
10. gaurava se punaH adhaHpatana siMha ko dIkSA bhavitavyatA ke prabhAva se maiM pA~caveM aveyaka se phira chaThI bAra manuja gati ke dhAtakI-khaNDa-sthita bharata kSetra meM zaMkhanagara meM mahAgiri rAjA kI bhadrA rAnI kI kukSi se sundara rUpavAna putra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / yahA~ merA nAma siMha rakhA gyaa| rAjavaMza meM janma hone se mujhe bhoga kI sabhI sundara sAmagrI yatheSTa rUpa meM prApta huii| __ anukrama se maiM yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA / he sulocane ! usa samaya maiMne dharmabandhu nAmaka vidvAn muni ke darzana kiye| unake upadeza se maiMne rAjya-vaibhava kA tyAga kara bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kI / he cArugAmini agRhItasaMketA ! isa bAra maiMne sAdhuoM kI sarva kriyA-kalApoM kA abhyAsa kiyA, caraNa-karaNa kriyA meM acchI taraha udyukta huA, ugra vihAra kiyA aura sadbhAva-pUrvaka sUtra aura artha kA abhyAsa karane kA prayatna kiyaa| [413-416] AcAryapada-prApti : yaza aura sanmAna thor3e hI samaya meM maiMne dvAdazAMgI (bAraha aMgoM) kA abhyAsa kara liyA tathA mujhe caudaha pUrva sahita dvAdazAMgI prApta ho gii| sadAgama mere pAsa atizaya premapUrvaka sage bhAI ke samAna rahane lgaa| pahale bhI maiMne aneka bAra bahuta jJAna prApta kiyA thA para pUre caudaha pUrvo kA jJAna kabhI prApta nahIM huA thaa| isa bAra to pUre caudaha pUrvo kA viziSTa jJAna maiMne khela hI khela meM prApta kara liyaa| sadAgama ke sambandha se mujhe utkRSTa jJAna prApta huaa| [417-416] mere guru dharmabandhu ne jaba dekhA ki maiMne sabhI sUtra-artha kA abhyAsa samyaka rIti se kara liyA hai taba unhoMne mujhe zrI saMgha ke samakSa AcArya pada para sthApita kara diyaa| usa samaya atizaya pramudita hokara deva, dAnava aura manuSyoM ne camatkArapUrNa mahotsava kiyaa| logoM ne, devatAoM ne aura gurujI ne bhI merI zlAghA/prazaMsA kI ki 'ahA ! itanI choTI umra meM itanA sArA jJAna grahaNa kiyA, ataH tuma dhanya ho ! tumhArA avatAra saphala hai !' mere AcArya-pada-mahotsava para lokabandhu jinezvara

Page #1152
prastAva 8 : gaurava se punaH adhaHpatana 371 deva kI vastra, AbhUSaNa, mAlAoM se pUjA kI gaI aura sampUrNa saMgha kI bhojana se tathA vastrAdi kI prabhAvanA se savidhi pUjA kI gii| [420-423] * dhIre-dhIre merI khyAti itanI bar3ha gaI ki sabhI deva, muni aura sajjana puruSa mere guNoM tathA merI jJAna mahimA se mere prati adhikAdhika AkarSita hote gaye / aneka mahAvidvAn ziSya merA vinaya karane lge| apane gaccha ke atirikta anya gacchoM ke dhurandhara paNDita bhI mere pAsa Ane lage / jaise-jaise merI prasiddhi bar3hatI gaI vaisevaise merA kAma bhI bar3hatA gyaa| [424-725] maiM aneka grAmoM, nagaroM aura rAjadhAniyoM meM vihAra/bhramaNa karatA huA pratyeka sthAna para vidvattApUrNa sundara vyAkhyAna detA, aneka sthAnoM para sabhAgoM ko prasanna karatA huA kIrtipatAkA phaharAtA rhaa| bar3e-bar3e vAda-vivAdoM meM vipakSI kutIthiyoM ke matta hasti-dala ke kumbhasthaloM ko maiMne apanI bhASA rUpI aMkuzoM se tor3a diyA, vidIrNa kara diyA / jaba maiM svazAstra aura parazAstra ke gahana/rahasyapUrNa jJAna kI bAteM vistAra se samajhAtA taba bar3e-bar3e senApati, sAmanta aura mahArAjA bhI ucca svara meM atyanta prazasta zabdoM meM merA yazogAna karate, merI kIrtipatAkA phaharAte aura mere yaza kA paTaha bajAte / ve itane madhura zabdoM meM prazaMsA karate ki jisakA varNana azakya hai| udAharaNa svarUpa ve kahate he nAtha ! Apa sacamuca dhanya haiM, bhAgyavAna haiM, ApakA jIvana saphala hai, isa mRtyuloka meM prAkara aApane pRthvI ko suzobhita kiyA hai, alaMkRta kiyA hai, Apa vAstava meM paramabrahma rUpa haiM, pRthvI ke zRgAra haiM, dharma ke dIpaka haiM, nirapavAda haiM, sacce siMha haiM, Apane apane nAma ko sArthaka kiyA hai / aneka tIthika, vAdI aura nAstika bhI merI stuti karate the aura mere samakSa sira jhukA kara calate the / prazaMsA ke sAtha-sAtha loga merI sevA aura pUjA bhI karane lge| isa prakAra meM prAcArya ke rUpa meM saba logoM kA priya netA aura agragaNya bana gayA / he agRhItasaMketA! isI bIca eka vizeSa ghaTanA ghaTita huI, vaha bhI suno| [ 426-432 ] bhavitavyatA kI sajagatA merI aisI adbhuta Rddhi-siddhi aura yaza ko dekhakara merI pApina patnI bhavitavyatA IrSyA ke kAraNa mujha se ruSTa ho gii| use dhyAna pAyA ki pUrva meM jaba mahAmoharAjA ke sainikoM ne usase rAya pUchI thI, taba unheM yogya avasara kI pratIkSA karane ko kahA thaa| mujha para vizvAsa kara prAzA se ve becAre cupa ho gaye the / mujhe lagatA hai, aba unakA kArya-siddhi kA yogya avasara A gayA hai| yadi maiM unheM sUcita kara dUMgI to ve apanI zakti kA prayoga kara prasanna aura sukhI ho skeNge| * pRSTha 726

Page #1153
372 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA he bhadra! isa prakAra socakara bhavitavyatA ne pApodaya Adi sabhI ko kaha diyA ki aba tumhArA kArya siddha karane kA samaya A gayA hai / 'ghara kI phUTa se ghara naSTa' hone kI kahAvata mujha para caritArtha huii| phira usane karmapariNAma Adi jo nirdoSa bandhutva se mere anukUla ho gaye the tathA jisane apanI zakti se unheM nirbala, ceSTArahita aura mUDha jaisA banA diyA unheM punaH prerita kiyaa| [433-438] moha kI prabalatA : viSayAbhilASa kA parAmarza ___ mahAmoha ne pApodaya ko mukhya senApati banA kara phira vyaha racanA kI aura mere sammukha pAne ke liye nikala par3e / merI patnI ke kahane se ve loga nikala to par3e, para pUrva kI vipadAoM ko smaraNa kara mana hI mana bhayabhIta ho rahe the aura apanI vijaya ke prati AzaMkita ho rahe the| vijaya prApta karane ke liye ve paraspara vicAra-vimarza karane lge| [436-440] mantraNA ke samaya viSayAbhilASa maMtrI bolA-bhAiyoM! Aja ke avasara ko dekhakara apanI kAryasiddhi ke liye jJAnasaMvaraNa rAjA mithyAdarzana ko apane sAtha lekara saMsArI jIva ke pAsa jAya, phira zailarAja Rddhigaurava, rasagaurava aura sAtAgaurava ko apane sAtha lekara usake samIpa pahu~ca jAya,* usake turanta bAda prArtAzaya aura raudrAbhisandhi ko bhejanA upayukta rahegA / inake sAtha hI tInoM paricArikAyeM kRSNa, nIla aura kapota lezyAyeM bhI svayaM hI jaayeNgii| hama saba apramattatA nadI ke tIra para par3Ava ddaaleN| isa nadI kI marammata kara isameM pAnI kA pravAha ekatrita kreN| isameM maNDapa Adi jo TUTa gaye haiM unakI marammata kara sudRr3ha kreN| isa prakAra hamArI senA nadI ke tIra para zivira meM rhegii| sabhI apanA kArya sambhAla leMge to binA parizrama ke hamArA prabhAva jama jAyegA aura hama avazya hI vijayI hoNge| ___ maMtrI kI bAta moharAjA aura sArI sabhA ko rucikara lgii| sabane usakA samarthana evaM anumodana kiyA aura turanta hI use kAryAnvita karanA prArambha kara diyaa| gaurava-gajArUDha he agRhItasaMketA ! ye saba jaba mere nikaTa Aye taba merI kyA sthiti huI ? vaha bhI suna / mere atyanta gaurava, yaza, sanmAna aura pUjA ko dekhakara mere mana meM isa prakAra taraMge uThane lagIM-ahA! merA atula teja, gaurava aura pAMDitya jagata meM advitIya aura asAdhAraNa hai / vAstava meM maiM yugapradhAna huuN| mere jaisA puruSa na bhUta kAla meM koI huA hai, na bhaviSya meM hone vAlA hai / sampUrNa vidyAnoM,kalAoM aura atizayoM ne svarga evaM martya Adi lokoM ko chor3akara mujha meM Azraya liyA hai / jaba maiM rAjA thA taba manuSyoM meM zreSTha thA, sundara svarUpavAna thA aura bhogoM meM pAlA-poSA gayA thA, aba maiM zreSThatama AcArya ha~, koI sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM / * pRSTha 730

Page #1154
prastAva : gaurava se punaH adhaHpatana merA kula, tapa, lakSmI, teja mahAna hai aura merI prajJA bhI mahAna hai / vAstava meM mahAna vyaktiyoM kA to saba kucha mahAna hI hotA hai / [441-447 ] zradhaHpatana kI saMkalanA ahaMkArapUrvaka mere mana meM vikalpa uTha rahe the, taraMgeM uchala rahI thIM aura mana ke ghor3a e daur3a lagA rahe the / yaha dekhakara zailarAja pulakita huA aura usane apanA anantAnubandhI svarUpa prakaTa kiyA / 373 jahA~ zailarAja hotA hai vahA~ mithyAdarzana to isake sAtha rahatA hI hai praura jJAnasaMvararaNa ko to zailarAja ke sAtha vilAsa - krIDA karanA bahuta hI acchA lagatA hai / ye tInoM mere pAsa Aye aura mere se ghaniSTha samparka bar3hAyA / anta meM maiM inake vazIbhUta hu, merA mana malina huA aura zAstra ke andara kA artha/rahasya jAnate hue bhI ajJAnI jaisA ho gayA / maiM svayaM zAstra par3hatA thA, dUsaroM ko vAcanA detA thA, una para vyAkhyAna detA thA, tathApi mithyAdarzana Adi ke cakkara meM inakA gUDhArtha barAbara nahIM samajha pAtA thA / pariraNAma svarUpa maiM Upara-Upara ke sADhe cAra pUrva pUrNarUpa se bhUla hI gayA, zeSa pUrvI kA jJAna bhUlA nahIM thA / [ 448 - 452] pramattatA ke pravAha meM he pAparahita bhadra e ! mere zatruoM ne isa samaya merI cittavRtti meM sthita pramattatA nadI meM prayatnapUrvaka bAda paidA kara dI jisase pUrvokta tInoM gaurava saMjJaka puruSa apanI-apanI zakti se vizeSa uchala-kUda macAne lage ahA ! merA kitanA vizAla ziSya samudAya hai ! kitane sundara vastra evaM* pAtroM kI prApti hai ! deva, dAnava, mAnava merI pUjA karate haiM / praNimA ( sUkSma rUpa banAne kI ) zrAdi vibhUtiyA~ mere pAsa haiM / maiM isa prakAra ke abhimAna meM aura adhika siddhiyA~ prApta karane kI kAmanA karatA rahA / (Rddhi gaurava) 1 mujhe jo-jo rasavAle AsvAdya padArtha milate the, unake prati manameM Asakti paidA ho gaI aura unakI prApti ke prati prati lolupatA utpanna ho gaI / rasa vAle padArtha na milane para maiM logoM se unakI mAMga bhI karane lagA, jo sAdhudharma ke viruddha thA / ( rasa gaurava) komala zayyA, Asana, sundara va sUkSma rezamI vastra, naye-naye khAdya padArtha milane para mere zarIra ko sukha aura saMtoSa milatA / ina vastuoM kI prApti ke prati bhI merA lolupatA bar3hatI gaI / (sAtA gaurava ) ina tInoM gauravoM ke vazIbhUta hokara maiMne ugra vihAra karanA chor3a diyA aura zithilAcArI bana gyaa| phira ArttAzaya ne mere citta kI zAMti kA haraNa kara liyA aura maiM duSTa saMkalpa karane lagA / sAdhuveSa meM hone se raudrAbhisandhi yadyapi mujhe * pRSTha 731

Page #1155
374 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA adhika hAni nahIM pahu~cA sakA, para vaha mere pAsa khar3e-khar3e dekhatA rahA / kRSNa, nIla aura kapota lezyAyeM bhI apane svAmI kI sahAyatA karane lagIM, unake kAryoM ko gati dene lagI aura mujhe adhama mArga para dhakelane lgiiN| idhara cittavRtti meM cittavikSeSa maNDapa aura tRSNAvedI nirmita aura sajjita karalI gii| usake Upara viparyAsa siMhAsana lagA diyA gyaa| phalasvarUpa cAritradharmarAja Adi kA samasta parivAra cittavRtti mahATavI meM chipa gyaa| isa samaya maiM sAdhuveSa kA dhAraka hokara bhI mithyAdRSTi ho gyaa| [453-464] 11. panaH bhava-bhramaNa mere zatruoM ko aba pUrA avakAza mila gyaa| ve saba prabala ho gaye aura saba saMgaThita hokara mujha se zatrutA karane lge| saba ne merI patnI bhavitavyatA se vicAra kiyA aura AyuSyarAja ko bulAyA / phira bhavitavyatA ne AyuSyarAja se kahA--bhadra ! mere Aryaputra (pati) ko kisI yogya manohara sthAna para bhejanA hai, ataH inake jaise karma vAloM ke nivAsa yogya ramaNIya sthAna mujhe batalAveM / [465-466] AyuSyarAja-devi ! inakA sthAna to pahale se hI nirNIta hai| isameM pUchanA hI kyA hai ? tumhAre pati ke vartamAna caritra se aprasanna hokara karmapariNAma mahArAjA bhI abhI mahAmoha ke pakSa meM ho gaye haiN| inhoMne pApodaya senApati ko agrasara kara diyA hai / mujhe ekAkSanivAsa nagara meM niyukta kiyA hai aura sAtha meM tIvramohodaya tathA atyanta abodha senApati ko bhI bulAyA hai| kisI kAraNa se karmapariNAma mahArAjA abhI sAtAvedanIya para bhI aprasanna haiM, ataH usakA sarvasva haraNa kara use akicitkara evaM zaktihIna banA diyA hai| antima prAjJA yaha dI hai ki hama donoM (prAyu aura bhavitavyatA) saMsArI jIva ko usake antaraMga parivAra ke sAtha tIvra mohodaya aura atyanta abodha ko sAtha lekara ekAkSanivAsa nagara meM nivAsa kreN| maiM Apako kyA batalAU~ ? Apa svayaM to saba-kucha jAnatI haiM aura mujha se hI unake nivAsa sthAna ke bAre meM pUcha rahI haiM ? yaha ApakA prema hai ki Apa

Page #1156
prastAva 8 : punaH bhava-bhramaNa 375 mujha se hI kahalAnA cAhatI haiN| anyathA isameM Apake liye kucha bhI navIna yA ajJAta nahIM hai| bhavitavyatA--bhadra aAyuSka ! yadyapi ApakI bAta ThIka hai, tathApi jahA~ Apake jAne kA nizcita huA hai vahA~ * pati ke sAtha mujhe to avazyameva jAkara rahanA hai / para, abhI mere pati ko usakI Ayu ke eka tihAI bhAga taka aura yahA~ rahanA hai, vaha pUrA hote hI khela-mAtra meM hama zIghra ekAkSanivAsa pahu~ca jaayeNge| (467-468] AyuSyarAja ---devi ! Apa saba jAnatI haiM, maiM kyA kaha~ ? aba to siMha (saMsArI jIva) zIghra hI vahA~ jAne ke yogya ho jAya~ aisI sabhI sAmagrI taiyAra kareM to adhika acchA hai| [466] he agRhItasaMketA ! isake bAda to sabhI ati prabala ho gaye aura pUre vega se apanI zakti kA prayoga mujha para karane lge| mujhe sAdhudharma se atyanta zithila banA diyA aura aneka prakAra se bhraSTa kara sukhalampaTa banA diyaa| aba mujhe thor3I bhI sardI, garmI, vighna, pIr3A, pariSaha sahana na hote aura maiM saba prakAra se adhikAdhika sthUla prAnanda kaise prApta ho yaha socane lagA / sukha-prApti kI prAzA meM maiM apane yathArtha mArga kA tyAga kara viparIta mArga para cala pdd'aa| merA jIvana-mArga badala gayA / [470-471] sAdhujIvana ke anta meM to maiMne dainika kriyAoM kA bhI tyAga kara diyaa| merI cetanA mUr3ha ho gaI aura zarIra meM aneka prakAra kI vyAdhiyA~ aura doSa paidA ho gaye / aisI bAhya aura Antarika tuccha dazA meM maiM apane Atma-lakSya ko bhUla gayA / usI samaya merI usa bhava kI golI bhI samApta ho gii| bhava-bhramaraNa-paramparA turanta hI mujhe dUsarI golI dI gaI jisase maiM ekAkSanivAsa nagara pahuMcA aura vahA~ mujhe pUrva-variNata vanaspati vAle mohalle meM rakhA gayA / nayI-nayI goliyA~ dekara mujhe isI nagara meM aneka sthAnoM para bahuta samaya taka rakhA gayA / phira mujhe paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna meM le jAyA gyaa| vahA~ merI bhAvanA kucha vizuddha haI jisase merI sthiti meM sahaja parivartana hayA aura merI sukha-prApti kI lAlasA pUrNa ho aisI yojanA Age calAI gaI tathA mujhe vibudhAlaya bhejA gayA / vibudhAlaya meM jAne ke bAda bhI maiM kaI bAra paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna meM jA AyA aura vahA~ se phira vibudhAlaya meM gyaa| ina donoM sthAnoM ke bIca merA bAra-bAra AvAgamana hone lagA / paMcAkSapazusaMsthAna se maiM kaI bAra vyantara aura dAnava jAti * pRSTha 732

Page #1157
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA meM jA pAyA / prasaMgavaza yadA-kadA mujhe akAma nirjarA ho jAtI jisase zubha bhAvanA utpanna hotI aura usake bala para maiM vyantara deva bntaa| [472-473] kabhI adhika acche pariNAma hone se maiM saudharma devaloka bhI ho pAyA / eka bAra deva aura eka bAra pazu, yoM merA bhava-bhramaNa calatA hI rahA / ina 12 devaloka ke deva kalpopapanna kahalAte haiM / ye devagaNa jinezvara ke janma kalyANaka Adi avasaroM para mahotsava karate haiM / isa AvAgamana meM mujhe gahidharma aura samyagdarzana kA bhI phira se samparka huA, jisase maiMne darzanacAritra meM pragati kI aura 12 meM se 8 devalokoM meM jA paayaa| [474-475] he sulocane ! maiM aneka bAra mAnavavAsa meM bhI gyaa| karmabhUmi aura akarmabhUmi antaradvIpoM meM manuSya banakara bahuta samaya bitaayaa| akarmabhUmi meM kabhI 1,2 aura 3 palyopama taka rahakara kalpavRkSoM se apanI manovAJchAyeM pUrNa kI / yahA~ jitane palyopama kA prAyuSya hotA, utane hI kosa kA zarIra bhI hotA / vahA~ sukha pUrvaka raha kara Ananda bhogA, sukha se pAhAra kiyaa| vahA~ rahate hue mere vicAroM meM vizuddhatA AI / phira maiM apanI patnI ke sAtha vibudhAlaya meM gayA / pUrvoktavidhi se naI-naI goliyAM prApta kara vahA~ se aneka bAra antaradvIpoM meM gayA aura vApasa vibudhAlaya meM lauTa aayaa| antaradvIpoM meM merA prAyuSya asaMkhya varSoM kA rahA / [476-480] jaba maiM karmabhUmi meM thA taba ajJAna ke vazIbhUta hokara jala aura agni meM jhaMpApAta kiyA, parvatoM para se kUdA, viSa khAyA, cAroM tarapha agni jalAkara aura sUrya kA tApa sahA (paMcAgni tapa kiyA), rassI para ulTA laTakA,* aise-aise aneka haThayoga ke karma dharma-buddhi se kiye / para, ina saba meM merA bhAva zuddha thA, isaliye phira vibudhAlaya meM gyaa| vahA~ kilbiSika deva bnaa| phira manuSya aura vyantara banA / manuSyagati meM ghora bAla (ajJAna) tapa kiye, para mana meM krodha evaM tapasyA kA adhika gaurava (ahaMkAra) hone se bhavanapati bnaa| devagati kI adhama jAtiyoM meM bhramaNa karatA rahA / maiM punaH tApasa ke vrata, anuSThAna aura ajJAnatapa ke prabhAva se jyotiSI devoM meM bhI aneka bAra ghama aayaa| yoM merI patnI aneka bAra mujhe nIca gati ke devoM meM aura manuSya gati meM bhaTakAtI rahI / maiMne jaina dravya-dIkSA bhI lI aura tapa se apanI deha ko tapAyA, kriyA-kalApoM ke sAtha dhyAna aura abhyAsaparAyaNa bhI banA, para samyagdarzana-rahita hone se mUDhatA ke kAraNa sarvajJa prarUpita eka bhI pada, vAkya athavA akSara para zraddhA nahIM kI / he bhadre ! dravya-dIkSA ke phalasvarUpa aneka bAra nau greveyaka taka jA aayaa| bIca-bIca meM mAnavAvAsa bhI AtA rhaa| he sundari ! mujhe itanA kyoM bhaTakanA par3A? isakA mUla kAraNa bhI yahI thA ki maiM siMha prAcArya ke rUpa meM zithilAcArI bnaa| yadi usI samaya maiMne apanI * pRSTha 733

Page #1158
prastAva : anusundara cakravartI 377 cittavRtti ko nirmala banAkara apane zatrunoM kA nAza kara diyA hotA to merI pragati nizcita rUpa se huI hotI aura maiM apane rAjya para AsIna hokara kabhI kA nirvRtti nagara pahu~ca gayA hotaa| merA yaha bhava-bhramaNa merI svayaM kI duzceSTAoM ke phalasvarUpa huA, anya kisI kA isameM koI doSa nahIM / [481-491 ] itanA kahakara saMsArI jIva mauna ho gayA | saMsArI jIva zrAtmakathA sampUrNa / 12. anusundara cakravartI saMketa - darzana saMsArI jIva ke siMhAcArya ke uccatama pada se girakara vanaspati meM utpanna hone aura phira ananta saMsAra bhramaNa ko sunakara agRhItasaMketA ne kahA- bhAI saMsArI jIva ! abhI tumane bhava-bhramaNa kA kAraNa apanI duzceSTAyeM batAIM, kintu isa viSaya meM mujhe lagatA hai ki anya aura bhI kAraNa haiM / yadi tumane mahArAjAdhirAja susthitarAja AjJA kA sarvadA sthira buddhi se pAlana kiyA hotA to aisI tIvra anartha - paramparA nahIM bhugatanI par3atI / tumheM jo prati dAruNa duHkha uThAne par3e ve itane bhayaMkara haiM ki unheM sunakara hI trAsa hotA hai / merI dRSTi meM mahArAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana bhI tere bhava-bhramaraNa kA prabala kAraNa hai / [462-4e4] 1 isa sundara vicAra ko sunakara saMsArI jIva Azcaryacakita raha gayA aura usake mana meM pragRhItasaMketA ke prati sanmAna paidA huA / vaha bolA - bahina subhru ! tumane vAstavika bAta kaha dI hai; abhI taka tU bAta kA bhAvArtha nahIM jAnatI thI, para aba to gUDhArtha batAkara sacamuca tU vicakSaNA ho gaI hai / he sundarAMga ! aba maiM yaha batAtA hU~ ki maiMne cora kA rUpa kyoM dhAraNa kiyA / yaha sunakara agRhItasaMketA ne prasanna hokara kahA ki, bhadra ! sunAo / maiM to svayaM yaha bAta sunanA hI cAhatI thI / [465-466] anusundara kA paricaya gRhIta saMketA kI icchA ko jAnakara saMsArI jIva ne kahA- merI patnI bhavitavyatA mujhe nauMveM graiveyaka se manujagati meM sthita kSemapurI nagarI meM lAI / he sundari ! yaha to tumhAre dhyAna meM hI hogA ki isa manujagati meM mahAvideha nAmaka ati sundara aura vistRta bAjAra hai / isa lambe-caur3e bAjAra meM paMktibaddha aneka

Page #1159
378 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA choTI-moTI dukAneM haiN| inhIM ke madhya meM aneka choTe-bar3e sundara nagara haiM / * isa bAjAra ke madhya bhAga meM kSemapurI sthita hai / isa sthAna ko sukacchavijaya kahA jAtA hai / Apa hama sabhI abhI isI kSetra meM baiThe haiM aura yaha manorama kSemapurI bhI isI vijaya meM sthita hai| [467-500] ___isa kSemapurI meM zatru rUpI andhakAra kA nAza karane vAlA, sUrya ke samAna tejasvI yugandhara rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha mahApratApI, divyakAMti yukta aura kIrtivAna thA / isake eka atyanta priya nalinI nAmaka prasiddha paTarAnI thI / rAjA ke darzana mAtra se usakA mukhakamala vikasita ho jAtA thA / vaha bahuta bhalI, zAMta, suzIla aura namra thii| sUrya ke darzana se jaise kamalinI praphullita ho jAtI hai, vaise hI vaha rAjA ko dekhakara vikasita ho jAtI thii| he agRhItasaMketA ! merI patnI bhavitavyatA ne mujhe puNyodaya ke sAtha isI kI kukSi meM praveza krvaayaa| [501-503] jisa rAta maiMne rAnI kI kakha meM praveza kiyA usI rAta usa kamalanetrI ne sukha-zayyA meM sote-sote caudaha mahA svapna dekhe / svapna dekhakara rAnI jAgRta huI aura usane prahRSTa hokara apane pati ko ve gaja Adi ke svapna sunAye / rAjA ne zAMta citta se dhyAnapUrvaka svapna sune / phira bolA, devi ! tumheM sarvottama svapna Aye haiM / inake phalasvarUpa kuladIpaka putra hogA jo deva-dAnava kA pUjanIya mahAna cakavartI banegA / pati ke isa prakAra manorama vAkya sunakara rAnI ati harSita huii| usake netra vikasita ho gaye aura usane svAmI ke phalArtha ko svIkAra kiyA / pazcAt vaha premapUrvaka garbha kA poSaNa karane lgii| samaya pUrNa hone para mAtA ne mujhe janma diyA, antaraMga mitra puNyodaya bhI gupta rUpa se mere sAtha hI thaa| merI atyanta sundara prAkRti ko dekhakara rAnI mana meM ati prasanna huii| [504-508] priyaMkarI dAsI turanta mere pitAjI ke pAsa gaI / atyanta harSAveza meM gadgada kaMTha aura harSollasita netroM se usane pitAjI ko mere janma kI badhAI sunAI / putrajanma kI badhAI suna kara pitAjI harSita hue, unakA pUrA zarIra romAMcita ho gayA aura badhAI lAne vAlI dAsI ko icchAnukUla pAritoSika diyaa| phira pitAjI ne merA janma mahotsava manAne kI prAjJA dii| pitAjI ke Adeza se usa samaya cAroM tarapha loga janmotsava manAne lge| sundara vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita hokara loga apane saundarya kA pradarzana karane lage, rasapUrvaka nAcane-gAne lage, bAje bajAne lage, mastI meM Akara haMsI-ThiTholI karane lage, samUha banAkara udyAnoM meM jAne lage, bhojana aura mukhavAsa sAtha meM lekara vana-vihAra ko nikala par3e, svayaM ke sanmAna meM vRddhi huI ho aise harSodgAra nikAlane lage, dAna dene lage aura kAmadeva kA sanmAna karane lge| sampUrNa nagara aura rAjya Anandotsava meM nimagna ho gyaa| chaH dina taka mahAna utsava manAyA gayA, logoM ne aneka prakAra kI uddAma/utkRSTa lIlA kI aura Ananda kiyaa| [506-513] * pRSTha 734

Page #1160
prastAva 8 : anusundara cakravartI 376 chaThe dina kI rAtri ko mere pitA aura sage-sambandhI ekatrita hae aura rAtri-jAgaraNa kiyaa| jAgaraNa mahotsava itanA zreSTha thA ki martyaloka meM svarga kA bhrama hotA thaa| mahAna pramodapUrvaka eka mAha pUrNa hone para zubha dina dekhakara merA anusundara nAma rakhA gayA / pA~ca dhAtriyoM dvArA merA pAlana-poSaNa hone lgaa| dina-pratidina maiM bar3A hone lgaa| mAtA-pitA kI vizeSa dekharekha meM merA zarIra svastha rahA aura kramazaH bar3hane lagA / kumArAvasthA pAne para mere kalAbhyAsa kI saba vyavasthA kI gaI aura usakA lAbha uThAkara maiMne sakala kalAoM kA abhyAsa kiyA tathA puruSa ke yogya sabhI kalAoM meM niSNAta banA / yuvAvasthA prApta hone para mujhe yuvarAja pada para pratiSThita kiyA gayA / he bhadre ! mere pitAjI evaM nAgarikoM ne yuvarAja pada-mahotsava atyanta Ananda aura harSAtirekapUrvaka manAyA / * thor3e samaya bAda sUryAkAradhAraka pitAjI yugandhara svargavAsI ho gaye / / sUryAsta ke sAtha nalinI kA vikAsa bhI asta ho gayA, arthAt merI pUjanIya mAtAjI nalinI mahAdevI kA bhI dehAnta ho gyaa| [514-518] / mAtA-pitA ke svargavAsa ke pazcAta mere rAjyAbhiSeka kA prasaMga cala hI rahA thA ki merI zastrazAlA meM atulanIya cakra Adi caudaha ratna aura yakSoM dvArA rakSita nau nidhAna prakaTa hue / mujhe cakravartI mAnakara sukacchavijaya ke sabhI rAjA mere vazIbhUta hue tathA svayaM ko anucara aura mujhe svAmI svIkAra kiyaa| pratApa teja se maiMne kSemapurI meM rahakara hI samasta chaHkhaNDa pRthvI ko jIta liyA aura sampUrNa vijaya kSetra meM merI jIta kA yaza phaila gyaa| battIsa hajAra mukuTa-baMdha rAjAoM ne ekatrita hokara 12 varSa taka merA rAjyAbhiSeka mahotsava mnaayaa| praphullita kamala jaise netroM vAlI 64 hajAra lalanAoM ke sAtha maiMne bhoga bhoge / apanI sampUrNa prajA ko atyanta prasannatA pradAna karatA huyA aura mahAna saMpattizAlI tathA cakravartitva yukta hokara maiMne bahuta samaya AnandapUrvaka vyatIta kiyaa| samasta sthUla sukhoM kA sImAtireka cakravartI ko prApta hotA hai / vaha manuSyoM meM sarvottama aura rAjAoM kA rAjAdhirAja mAnA jAtA hai / mere sukhoM aura anukUlatAoM kA kitanA varNana karU~ ! he cArulocane ! saMkSepa meM saMsAra ke varNanAtIta utkRSTa sthUla sukha aura sabhI prakAra ke prAnandoM kA maiMne anubhava kiyA / isa prakAra meMne 84 lAkha pUrva taka sukha bhoge, rAjya kiyA aura Ananda bhogaa| jIvana ke antima bhAga meM apane SaT-khaNDa rAjya kA nirIkSaNa karane maiM kSemapurI se nikala par3A / merA rAjya kitanA vizAla hai aura logoM kI sthiti kaisI hai, yaha jAnane ke liye maiM sukacchavijaya ke aneka nagaroM aura gAMvoM meM ghUmA / ghUmate hue maiM zaMkha nAmaka nagara maiM A phuNcaa| tatpazcAt senA ko pIche chor3akara apane putra rAjavallabha ko sAtha lekara meM nandanavana jaise cittarama udyAna meM aayaa| [516-526] roccure * pRSTha 735

Page #1161
13. mahAbhadrA aura sulalitA mahAbhadrA kA paricaya he agahItasaMketA! tumheM smaraNa hogA ki jaba maiM guNadhAraNa ke bhava meM thA taba kandamuni ne mujhe upadeza diyA thA / usa bhava meM merI patnI madanamaMjarI thI aura merA mitra kulandhara thaa| inako bhI bhavitavyatA ne saMsAra meM bahata bhaTakAyA aura aneka prakAra ke acche-bure rUpoM meM unheM utpanna kiyA / kandamuni ne eka bAra bahalikA ke samparka se chala-kapaTa kiyA thA, ataH bhavitavyatA kandamuni ke jIva ko sukacchavijaya ke haripura nagara meM le aayii| isa nagara meM bhImaratha rAjA aura subhadrA rAnI thI jinake samantabhadra nAmaka eka putra thaa| bhavitavyatA ne subhadrA rAnI kI kUkha meM kandamuni ke jIva ko praveza karAyA aura chala-kapaTa mAyA ke kAraNa use strIliMga pradAna kiyA / anukrama se usakA janma putrI ke rUpa meM huA aura mAtA-pitA ne usakA nAma mahAbhadrA rkhaa| rAjakumAra samantabhadra ko eka bAra sughoSa muni ke darzana hue| unakA dharmopadeza sunakara rAjakumAra ko vairAgya ho gyaa| mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara usane dIkSA le lI, abhyAsa kiyA aura thor3e hI samaya meM dvAdazAMgI kA jJAtA mahAjJAnI gItArtha ho gyaa| yogya samajha kara guru mahArAja ne use prAcArya pada para sthApita kiyA aura vaha saMsAra meM samantabhadrAcArya ke nAma se prasiddha hugrA / * ___ anukrama se rAjaputrI mahAbhadrA bhI yuvatI huii| mAtA-pitA ne use gandhapura nagara ke rAjA raviprabha aura padmAvatI rAnI ke putra divAkara se vivAhita kiyA / kAraNavaza divAkara kI mRtyu ho gaI / samantabhadrAcArya ne yogya avasara jAnakara apane saMsArI rizte kI bahina mahAbhadrA ko yogya upadeza diyA, saMsAra kI asthiratA aura AtmahitakArI mokSa kA yathArtha mArga btlaayaa| pratibaddha hokara mahAbhadrA ne bhAgavatI dIkSA le lii| vidvAn bhAI kI bahina bhI viduSI huI / isane bhI gahana adhyayana kiyA aura thor3e hI samaya meM dvAdazAMgI kI jJAtA, gItArtha, zaktizAlinI sAdhvI bana gii| usakI yogyatA ko dekhakara prAcArya ne use pravartinI ke pada para sthApita kara diyaa| * pRSTha 736

Page #1162
prastAva 8 : mahAbhadrA aura sulalitA 381 sulalitA kA paricaya eka bAra anya sAdhviyoM ke sAtha pravartinI mahAbhadrA vihAra karatI huI ratnapura A phuNcii| yahA~ magadhasena rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI mahArAnI kA nAma sumaMgalA thA / bhavitavyatA ne madanamaMjarI ke jIva ko sulalitA kI putrI ke rUpa meM utpanna kiyaa| isakA nAma sulalitA rakhA gyaa| kramaza: vaha taruNI huI, para vaha puruSadveSiNI bana gii| use kisI bhI puruSa kA nAma, paricaya yA usakI chAyA bhI rucikara nahIM thii| use pati nAma kI gandha se bhI ghRNA thI, ataH usake mAtA-pitA usake lagna ke viSaya meM cintAtura the|| ___ jaba mahAbhadrA pravartinI kA ratnapura meM padArpaNa huA taba magadhasena rAjA aura sumaMgalA rAnI bhI unako vandana karane upAzraya meM gaye aura apanI priya putrI sulalitA ko bhI sAtha le gaye / pravartinI ko vandana kara unase mokSapadarUpa kalpavRkSa ko nizcita rUpa se utpanna karane vAle bIja ke samAna "dharmalAbha" kA zubhAzISa prApta kiyaa| phira unase amRtapravAha jaisA zuddha dharmopadeza sunaa| yadyapi bhagavatI kA upadeza atyanta spaSTa thA tathApi sulalitA bahuta bholI thI, ataH vaha usake antaraMga bhAvArtha ko nahIM samajha sakI, tadapi pUrvabhava ke rAga ke kAraNa vaha pravartinI ke prati AkarSita huI aura bhagavatI mahAbhadrA ke mukha-kamala ko TakaTakI lagAye dekhatI rahI / phira usane pitA se kahA-he tAta ! mujhe pravartinIjI ke caraNa kamaloM kI upAsanA karanI hai| yadi Apa AjJA deM to maiM bhI unake sAtha sarvatra vicaraNa kruuN|| putrI kI mAMga sunakara rAnI to ro par3I, kintu rAjA ne use rokakara kahAdevi ! rone se kyA lAbha ? putrI kA mana jisa kArya se prasanna ho vaha use karane denA cAhiye / usake mana meM vinoda paidA karane kA yahI upAya hai, isI se vaha ThIka hogii| mere mata se vaha gRhastha rUpa meM sAdhvIjI ke sAtha bhale hI rahe aura vihAra kare, para hamase pUche binA dIkSA grahaNa nahIM kare / sulalitA ne pitA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA aura sAdhvIjI ke sAtha raha gaI / mAtA-pitA apane ghara cale gaye / / pravartinI mahAbhadrA ke sAtha sulalitA aneka dezoM meM ghUmI / usake jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya itanA adhika thA ki use eka bhI pATha yAda nahIM hotA thaa| sAdhu-sAdhvI ke AcAra yA zrAvaka ke Avazyaka bhI usa becArI ko nahIM A paayaa| Agama ke pATha samajhAne para bhI use usakA bhAvArtha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| ___ anyadA vihAra karate hue mahAbhadrA sAdhvI sulalitA ke sAtha zaMkhapura nagara zrA pahu~cI aura nanda seTha ke ghara kI pauSadhazAlA meM ThaharI /

Page #1163
14. purADarIka aura samantabhadra puNDarIka-paricaya isa zaMkhapura nagara meM mere mAmA zrIgarbha kA rAjya thaa| unakI rAnI kamalinI merI mAmI thI aura mahAbhadrA pravartinI kI mausI thii| inake eka bhI saMtAna nahIM thI / * kamalinI rAnI ne pUtra-prApti ke liye aneka manotiyAM manAI dAna diye, bUTiyA~ khAI / guNadhAraNa ke bhava meM merA jo mitra kulandhara thA, usane apane agale janma meM aneka prakAra ke zubha kArya kiye, ataH bhavitavyatA ne kulandhara ke jIva ko kamalinI rAnI kI kUkha meM praveza krvaayaa| jisa rAta ko usane rAnI kI kukSi meM praveza kiyA, usI rAta rAnI ko svapna AyA ki eka sarvAMgasundara puruSa usake muha se usake zarIra meM praviSTa huA aura bAhara nikalA tathA kisI anya puruSa ke sAtha calA gyaa| rAnI ne apane svapna kI bAta rAjA ko kaha sunAyI / svapnavRttAnta sunakara rAjA ko parama harSa huA, para sAtha meM kucha viSAda bhI huA / vaha bolA-devi ! aisA lagatA hai ki tumhAre putra hogA, para kucha samaya bAda use kisI suguru kI prApti hogI aura unake upadeza se pratibodhita hokara vaha dIkSA le legaa| putra-prApti kI abhilASA-pUrti se rAnI kamalinI ko atyanta prasannatA huI, zeSa bAta usane anasunI krdii| tIsare mahIne rAnI ko zubha kArya karane ke manoratha (dohale) utpanna hue, jina sabhI ko rAjA ne pUrNa kiyaa| samaya pUrNa hone para rAnI ke putrajanma huaa| rAjA zrIgarbha parama santuSTa huaaa| sAre nagara aura rAjya meM putra kA janma-mahotsava manAyA gayA jisase sabhI logoM ko atyadhika Ananda huaa| samantabhadrAcArya kA saMketa idhara samantabhadrAcArya ko nirmala kevalajJAna prApta hunA aura vihAra karate hue ve zaMkhapura nagara A pahu~ce tathA cittarama udyAna meM Thahare / nanda seTha kI pauSadhazAlA meM ThaharI huI mahAbhadrA sAdhvI ko jaba patA lagA to ve bhI kevalI mahArAja ko vandana karane udyAna meM phuNcii| sulalitA ko prAcArya ke padhArane ke samAcAra kisI kAraNa se nahIM laga sakA aura mahAbhadrA udyAna meM prAcArya ko vandana karane gaI hai, yaha bhI vaha nahIM jAna skii| mahAbhadrA jaba AcArya ke vahA~ thI tabhI kisI ne kahA ki 'rAjA ke putra huaA hai|' yaha sunakara kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA-isa rAjaputra ne pUrva bhava meM atyadhika zubha kAryoM kA abhyAsa kiyA hai| yadyapi isakA janma rAjA - - * pRSTha 737

Page #1164
prastAva 8 : puNDarIka aura samantabhadra 383 ke yahA~ huyA hai tathApi yaha adhika samaya taka rAjabhavana meM nahIM rhegaa| bar3A hokara dIkSA legA aura sarvajJa prarUpita Agama-zAstroM kA dhAraka bnegaa| yaha sunakara mahAbhadrA apane upAzraya meM vApasa lauttii| idhara rAjaputra kA nAma puNDarIka rakhA gayA aura nAmakaraNa mahotsava manAyA gyaa| sulalitA ke sandeha kA nirAkaraNa idhara eka bAra sulalitA ghUmatI huI, aneka prakAra ke kutUhala dekhatI huI cittarama udyAna meM A phuNcii| vahA~ usane samantabhadrAcArya ko zrIsaMgha ke madhya meM navIna utpanna rAjaputra ke guNoM kA varNana karate hue sunA / AcArya kaha rahe the-'isake anukUla bane karmapariNAma mahArAjA aura kAlapariNati mahArAnI ne puNDarIka ko manujanagarI meM utpanna kiyA hai / yaha sarvottama guNoM se yukta bnegaa| bhavyapuruSa jaba sumati/prazasta buddhi vAlA bana jAtA hai taba vaha sarvottama guNoM kA bhaNDAra bana jAtA hai, isameM saMdeha kyA hai ?' sulalitA ne AcArya ke isa kathana ko sunA / AcArya ne yaha bAta bahuta se logoM ke samakSa kahI thI, jise sunakara loga atyanta harSita hue| uparyukta kathana sunakara sulalitA ko saMdeha huA ki, 'isa rAjakumAra ke mAtA-pitA kAlapariNati aura karmapariNAma kaise ho sakate haiM ? phira vaha manujagati meM kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai ? bhaviSya meM hone vAle guNoM kA varNana AcArya abhI kaise kara sakate haiM ?' vahA~ se jAkara usane mahAbhadrA pravartinI ko apane mana kI zaMkA kaha sunAI / mahAbhadrA ne socA ki sulalitA bahuta bholI hai / yaha socakara ki ise pratibodhita karane kA yaha acchA avasara hai / mahAbhadrA ne kahA-bhadre ! karmapariNAma aura kAlapariNati isI ke hI nahIM, saMsArastha sabhI jIvoM ke mAtA-pitA haiM / yaha bAta unhoMne use yuktipUrvaka bhalI prakAra smjhaaii| sadAgama kA paricaya phira unheM dhyAna pAyA ki isakI sadAgama ke prati prIti utpanna karanI caahiye| yaha socakara use jAgata karane kI zubha bhAvanA se ve bolIM-bahina ! logoM ke madhya meM jo bAta kara rahe the aura jinakI bAta loga dhyAna pUrvaka suna rahe the, unakA nAma sadAgama hai| tumane unheM dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA hogA? isa bAta meM tanika bhI sandeha nahIM hai ki ye mahAtmA mahAn zakti-sampanna, vidvAn aura bhUta-bhaviSya ke bhAvoM ke jJAtA haiM / * mujhe bhI isa viSaya meM ina mahAtmA kI kRpA se hI mAlUma huA hai| merA inase dIrghakAla se paricaya hai / ve atyanta prabhAvazAlI haiN| * pRSTha 738

Page #1165
384 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isa prakAra unhoMne sadAgama ke mAhAtmya aura rAjaputra ke janma se sadAgama ko hone vAle prAnanda kA vistRta varNana kara sulalitA (agRhItasaMketA) ko smjhaayaa| yaha sunakara sulalitA ne kahA-bhagavati ! jaba ApakA mahApuruSa sadAgama se itanA adhika paricaya hai taba Apa merA bhI unase paricaya karAiye / mahAbhadrA (prajJAvizAlA) ne harSa se ise svIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt sulalitA ko sAtha lekara mahAbhadrA samantabhadrAcArya ke pAsa prAI / prAcArya ko dekhate hI sulalitA ko atyadhika harSa humaa| harSAveza meM vaha bolI-bhagavati ! aise mahAtmA puruSa kA Apane abhI taka mujhe darzana nahIM karavAyA / maiM bahuta bhAgyahIna rahI, darzanoM se vaMcita rhii| are ! Apa to sacamuca bahuta svArthinI haiM / khaira, aba Apa ina mahAtmA ke mujhe pratidina darzana karAne kI kRpA karAveM, jisase ki maiM bhI Apa jaisI viduSI bana jAU~ / mahAbhadrA ne isa prArthanA ko svIkAra kiyaa| usa dina se donoM pratidina prAcArya ke pAsa Akara unakI upAsanA karane lagIM / eka mAsakalpa (eka mAha) pUrNa hone para prAcArya ne kahA-mahAbhadrA ! tumhArI jAMghoM kI zakti kSINa hone se abhI tuma vihAra karane meM asamartha ho ataH abhI zaMkhapura meM hI raho / hama to aba yahA~ se vihAra kara anyatra jAyeMge / anyadA phira kabhI hama yahA~ AyeMge / tumhAre vizeSa hita aura jAgRti ke liye hI hama pUre eka mAha taka yahA~ rahe / anyathA jisa kSetra meM sAdhviyAM virAjita hoM vahA~ zeSakAla meM sAdhuoM ko mAsakalpa karane (eka mAha ) bhI rukane kA adhikAra nahIM hai, kintu rogI kI sahAyatA ke puSTa Alambana se hI hama yahA~ eka mahIne ruke / aba tumheM yahA~ rahakara rAjaputra puNDarIka (bhavyapuruSa) kA vizeSa dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye aura usake anukUla kArya karanA cAhiye / yogya avasthA ko prApta hokara vaha merA ziSya bnegaa| mahAbhadrA ne prAcArya ke vacana ko svIkAra kiyA aura prAcArya zrI vahA~ se vihAra kara anyatra cale gye| puNDarIka aura samantabhadra kA paricaya kramazaH puNDarIka bar3A hone lgaa| usakI bAlyAvasthA samApta huI aura vaha yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| buddhi ke sAtha usameM guNa bhI prasphuTita hone lage aura mahAbhadrA se usakA sneha bhI pratidina bar3hane lgaa| anyadA aneka nagaroM meM vihAra karate hue eka bAra samantabhadrAcArya punaH zaMkhapura nagara ke cittarama udyAna meM pdhaare| mahAbhadrA ko patA lagate hI svayaM puNDarIka ko AcArya bhagavAn ke pAsa le gii| puNDarIka bhAvI bhadrAtmA thA, isaliye prAcArya bhagavAn ko dUra se dekhakara hI usake mana meM atyanta harSa huA / vaha unake guNasamUha ko dekhakara raMjita huaa| kevalI bhagavAn ke vacana sunakara use una para atizaya prIti huii| usakI buddhi zuddha thI, para abhI use vizeSa jJAna nahIM thA, abhI

Page #1166
prastAva 8 : cakravartI cora ke rUpa meM vaha bahuta bholA thA, ataH usane mahAbhadrA sAdhvI se pUchA ki-bhagavati ! ye mahAtmA kauna haiM ? inakA nAma kyA hai ? prazna sunakara vicakSaNA mahAbhadrA ne vicAra kiyA ki rAjaputra atyadhika sarala hRdaya vAlA hai aura isakI ceSTAoM se aisA lagatA hai ki yaha prAcArya bhagavAn ke guNoM ke prati AkarSita huA hai / ataH isa sthiti kA lAbha uThAkara isake hRdaya meM bhagavAn ke AgamoM ke prati prIti utpanna karanI cAhiye aura isake mana meM unake prati bhakti jAgRta karanI cAhiye / isa vicAra se pratinI ne uttara meM kahA-vatsa ! inakA nAma sadAgama hai / uttara sunakara puNDarIka ne punaH pUchA-devi ! yadi mAtA-pitA AjJA deM to maiM inake sAnnidhya meM AgamoM kA artha grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| mahAbhadrA ne kahA-yaha to bahuta acchI bAta hai| ___isake pazcAt mahAbhadrA ne puNDarIka ke mAtA-pitA kamalinI * aura zrIgarbha rAjA ko vaha bAta kahI / isa prastAva se unheM bhI atyanta Ananda huaa| unhoMne bar3e utsAha aura premapUrvaka putra kI icchA svIkAra kI aura atyanta prasannatApUrvaka apane putra ko abhyAsa karavAne ke liye bhagavAn ko arpita kara diyaa| taba se puNDarIka bhagavAn ke pAsa raha kara pratidina AgamoM kA adhyayana karane lgaa| 15. cakravartI cora ke rUpa meM kolAhala kA kAraNa __isI cittarama udyAna ke manonandana caitya meM samantabhadrAcArya saMgha ke samakSa dharmopadeza de rahe the / unake sAmane baiThakara pravartinI mahAbhadrA aura rAjakumAra puNDarIka bhI guru kA upadeza suna rahe the, tabhI sulalitA bhI vahA~ A pahu~cI / bhavya prANI kevalI bhagavAn ke dharmopadeza meM tallIna ho rahe the, tabhI merI senA kA kolAhala rAjamArga para hone lgaa| kolAhala aura gar3agar3AhaTa bar3hane lagI to sabhA meM sthita sabhI ke kAna caukanne ho gaye / * pRSTha 736

Page #1167
386 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sulalitA ne mahAbhadrA se pUchA-bhagavati ! yaha bhArI AvAja aura gar3agar3AhaTa kaisI hai ? mahAbhadrA ne prAcArya kI aora dRSTipAta karate hue kahA-mujhe to kucha bhI jJAta nahIM hai| prAcArya ne dekhA ki sulalitA aura puNDarIka ko pratibodhita karane kA yaha acchA avasara hai, ataH ve bole-are mahAbhadrA ! kyA tujhe patA nahIM ki manujagati nAmaka pradeza meM vikhyAta mahAvideha nAmaka bAjAra meM hama saba abhI baiThe haiM / saMsArI jIva nAmaka cora Aja corI ke mAla ke sAtha pakar3A gayA hai| duSTAzaya Adi daNDapAzikoM (sipAhiyoM) ne use pakar3a kara, bAMdhakara, corI ke mAla sAtha karmapariNAma mahArAjA ke sanmukha prastuta kiyA hai / karmapariNAma mahArAja ne kAlapariNati, svabhAva Adi se vicAra-vimarza kara cora ko phAMsI kA daNDa de diyA hai / abhI aneka rAjapuruSa saMsArI jIva ko jana-kolAhala ke bIca bAjAra meM se hokara, nagara se bAhara nikala kara pApI-piMjara nAmaka vadhasthala para le jA rahe haiN| vahA~ lejAkara use khUba mArApITA jAyagA aura use mRtyu-daNDa diyA jAyegA / isI kAraNa yaha prabala kolAhala ho rahA hai| bhagavAn kI bAta sunakara sulalitA bhoMcakkI ho gii| mahAbhadrA kI tarapha dRSTipAta karate hue usa bholI ne pUcha hI liyA---bhagavati ! hama to zaMkhapura meM baiThe haiM, yaha manujagati to nahIM ? hama isa samaya cittarama udyAna meM baiThe haiM, yaha mahAvideha bAjAra kaise ho gayA ? yahA~ ke rAjA zrIgarbha haiM, karmapariNAma nahIM ? phira prAcAryapravara yaha saba kyA kaha rahe haiM ? yaha sunakara prAcAryazrI ne kahA--dharmazIlA sulalitA ! tuma agRhItasaMketA ho, tumheM merI bAta kA gUDha artha samajha meM nahIM aayaa| sUlalitA socane lagI ki kevalI bhagavAna ne to merA nAma hI badala diyA, dUsarA nAmakaraNa kara diyA / phira vaha capa hokara baiTha gaI, para usake mukha para bholepana aura vismaya ke bhAva spaSTataH jhalaka rahe the, mAno bhagavAn kI bAta kA paramArtha use tanika bhI samajha meM na AyA ho| vadha-mocana kA upAya : kathA para saMpratyaya vicakSaNA mahAbhadrA ne bhagavAna ke kathana ke rahasya ko samajha liyA ki bhagavAna ne kisI pApI saMsArI jIva ke naraka gati meM jAne kA spaSTa nirdeza kiyA hai / vaha dayA ke tIvra Avega ke kAraNa karuNA se ota-prota ho gii| vaha bolIbhagavan ! Apane kahA ki cora ko mRtyu-daNDa diyA gayA hai, para kyA cora isa daNDa se kisI prakAra mukta nahIM ho sakatA ?

Page #1168
prastAva 8 : cakravartI cora ke rUpa meM 387 AcArya-jaba ise tere darzana hoMge aura jaba vaha hamAre samakSa AyegA tabhI usakI mukti ho skegii| mahAbhadrA-kyA maiM usake sanmukha jAU~ ? prAcArya-hA~ jAyo / isameM kyA duvidhA hai ? phira karuNA se ota-prota mahAbhadrA mere sanmukha AI aura bolIM-*bhadra ! bhagavAn sadAgama kI zaraNa svIkAra kara / isa prakAra kahane ke sAtha hI mahAbhadrA mujhe bhagavAn ke samakSa le pAI / samasta pariSadoM ne vadhasthala para le jAte hue mujhe cora ke veSa meM dekhaa| bhagavAn ko dUra se dekhakara hI mujhe avarNanIya sukha prApta huaa| isa sukhAnubhava se mujhe mUrchA A gii| mUrchA dUra hone para maiMne bhagavAn kA zaraNa svIkAra kiyA aura bhagavAn ne bhI mujhe "mata Daro" kahakara Azvasta kiyaa| bhagavAn ke AzvAsana se mujhe abhayadAna prApta huA / rAjapuruSa jo mujhe vadhasthala para le jAne Aye the ve bhagavAn ke prabhAva se dUra bhAga gye| pakar3ane vAloM ke bhAga jAne aura bhagavAn kI zAnta mudrA ke sanmukha hone se maiM sAvadhAna/sajaga ho gayA / tatpazcAt jaba tumane mujha se merA vRttAnta pUchA taba maiMne bhagavAna samantabhadra kA, mahAbhadrA kA, pUNDarIka kA aura tumhArA samagra kathAnaka vistAra se kaha sunaayaa| yadyapi tumane apanA samasta vRttAnta to svayaM anubhava kiyA hai, phira bhI svAnubhava kI pratIti arthAt tumhArA vizvAsa jamAne ke liye aura tumheM lAbhAnvita karane ke liye use phira se sunAyA; jisase tumheM sampratyaya/ vizvAsa (pratIti) ho jAya ki saMsArI jIva ne jo kucha kahA vaha spaSTata: nirNIta bAta hI kahI hai aura anya sabhI ghaTanAoM para tujhe pUrNata: sampratyaya/vizvAsa ho jAya / kaho, bahina ! aba tumheM merI AtmakathA para vizvAsa huA yA nahIM ? zaMkA-samAdhAna sulalitA ne kahA--- mere prAtmAnubhava ke vRttAnta kA mujhe vizvAsa hA hai, kintu eka zaMkA raha gaI hai jise maiM nahIM samajha pAI / yadi Apa svayaM anusundara cakravartI haiM to phira Apane cora kA rUpa kisaliye dhAraNa kiyA ? saMsArI jIva-bhadre ! tuma donoM ko pratibodhita karane ke liye hI maiMne bAhara se cora kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai| tujhe yaha batAyA gayA thA ki saMsArI jIva nAmaka cora corI ke mAla ke sAtha pakar3A gayA hai aura karmapariNAma rAjA kI prAjJA se use vadha-sthala para le jAyA jA rahA hai / tujhe aisA kahakara mahAbhadrA mere pAsa aaii| unake darzana kI kRpA se mujhe pratibodha huaa| maiMne socA ki yadyapi atyanta vizAla buddhivAlI mahAbhadrA (prajJAvizAlA) bhagavAn dvArA kathita merA antaraMga cora aura corI kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti samajha gaI hai tathApi sulalitA (agRhIta * pRSTha 740

Page #1169
388 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA saMketA) isa kathana ke Antarika rahasya ko lezamAtra bhI nahIM samajha pAI hai| ataH yadi maiM cakravartI ke rUpa meM prAcAryapravara ke sanmukha jAU~gA to usa becArI kA sadAgama/guruvacana para vizvAsa uTha jAyagA; kyoMki vaha zuddha AgamoM (sadAgama) ke bhAvArtha ko kiJcit bhI nahIM jaantii| use yaha patA nahIM hai ki isa cakravartI ko hI bhagavAn sadAgama ne cora kahA hai| sAtha hI mujhe lagA ki rAjakumAra puNDarIka ko bhI mere cora ke rUpa meM Ane se hI bodha prApta hogA, kyoMki yaha bhavyapuruSa zreSTha mati (sumati) vAlA hai aura merA atha se iti taka pUrA vRttAnta sunakara vaha usake Antarika bhAvArtha ko samajha jAyagA / isI ke phalasvarUpa rAjakumAra puNDarIka bhI pratibodha ko prApta hogaa| isIliye maiMne vaikriya labdhi se apane Antarika vyavahAra ko sUcita karane vAle cora ke samasta prAkAra-prakAra ko dhAraNa kiyaa| antaraMga caurya-svarUpa anusundara cakravartI dvArA upayukta spaSTIkaraNa ke bAda bhI sUlalitA ke mana meM aneka zaMkAe~ uThane lagIM / sarala svabhAvI prANo apane mana kI zaMkA ko turanta pUcha lete haiM / ataH sulalitA ne pUchA-Apane jisa aMtaraMga corI kI bAta kahI, vaha kyA hai ? isa corI ke liye itanI adhika pIr3A aura viDambanA kyoM dI jAtI hai ? apanI AtmakathA aura usase sambandhita anya logoM kA samagra vistRta * vRttAnta Apane kaise jAnA ? kRpayA ina saba ke viSayoM meM vistAra se spaSTIkaraNa kariye / ApakI kathA navIna prakAra kI aura kutUhala utpanna karane vAlI hai, jitanI adhika spaSTa hogI utanI hI adhika rasavardhaka hogii| __ sabhI praznoM ke uttara kA mana meM vicAra kara sulalitA (agRhItasaMketA) ko pratibodhita karane ke liye anusundara se kahA antima praiveyaka se maiM sukacchavijaya kI kSemapurI nagarI ke rAjA yugandhara aura rAnI nalinI ke putra anusundara ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| jisa samaya merA nAmakaraNa mahotsava ho rahA thA usI samaya bhavitavyatA ne mahAmoha Adi rAjAoM ko protsAhita karate hue kahA thA : bhAiyoM! yaha anusandara vartamAna meM samyagadarzana se bahuta dUra ho gayA hai, ata: abhI apane svArtha-sAdhana ke liye tumheM jo bhI prayatna karane hoM ve kara lo| yadi eka bAra bhI yaha samyagdarzana se mila jAyagA to vaha apane varga kI zakti bar3hA legaa| phira pahale kI bhAMti yaha samyagdarzana tumhArA bAdhaka banegA aura yaha anusundara bhI trAsadAyaka bnegaa| abhI to thor3e se prayatna se vaha tumhAre vaza meM ho jAyagA, para sadbodha Adi isake sahAyaka ho gaye to phira isako vaza meM karanA atyadhika kaThina hogA / ataH abhI hI jaise bane vaise isako apane vaza meM karalo * pRSTha 741

Page #1170
prastAva 8 : cakravartI cora ke rUpa meM 386 aura isakI cittavRtti kA sAmrAjya abhI apane adhIna kara nirAkula ho jAno, anyathA pchtaaoge| [530-533] he bhadra ! bhavitavyatA kI sUcanA ko mahAmoha kI senA ne svIkAra kiyaa| jaba maiM choTA bAlaka thA tabhI se inhoMne niraMkuza hokara mujhe cAroM ora se ghera liyA aura mujhe pathabhraSTa karane lage / mujhe apane vaza meM rakhane ke liye ve aneka prayatna karane lge| unhoMne merI buddhi aura cetanA ko andhA kara diyA jisase maiM pUre samaya mahAmoha ke parivAra ke madhya rahane lagA aura apane sadbandhunoM ke paricaya ko hI bhUla gayA / isa prakAra maiM mahAmoha ke sAtha tanmaya ho gyaa| phira moharAjA aura usake mahAmAyAvI yoddhAoM ne mujha para apanI zakti kA pUrNa prayoga kiyaa| pariNAma svarUpa maiM pApa meM pUrNa rUpa se raca-paca gayA, pApArjana-parAyaNa ho gyaa| maiM kumArAvasthA meM hI mAMsa khAne lagA, zarAba pIne lagA, junA khelane lagA aura prANiyoM ko aneka prakAra kI pIr3A dene lgaa| yuvAvasthA Ate hI maiM logoM kI striyoM, kanyAoM aura vidhavAoM ko satAne lagA aura vezyAgamana karane lgaa| cakravartI banane para to mahA prArambha aura mahA parigraha meM Asakta ho gyaa| pApotpAdaka samasta doSoM kA nirapekSa hokara sevana karane lgaa| isa prakAra cAroM tarapha sabhI sthAnoM para maiM dhana-sampatti aura indriya viSayoM meM machita hotA rahA / ina AsaktiyoM ke kAraNa bAhya dRSTi se maiM apane ko atyanta sukhI anubhava karane lgaa| isa vAtAvaraNa meM rahate hue maiMne mahAmohAdi rUpa apane bhAva-zatruoM ko apanA bandhu mAnA aura apane pUrva vRttAnta ko pUrNa rUpa se bhUla gayA / [534-541] pApI mitroM ke prasAra kI vRddhi ke pariNAma svarUpa maiMne apanI cittavRtti aTavI ko malinatama banA diyA, cAritradharmarAja kI senA ko parAjita avasthA meM cAroM tarapha se ghirI huI aura dabI huI avasthA meM rahane diyA aura antaraMga kI kSAnti Adi antaHpurastha striyoM kI upekSA kI / bAhya dRSTi se maiM mahAna prabhAvazAlI rAjA ke rUpa meM pravardhita hotA rahA, kintu idhara karmapariNAma rAjA kA rAjya bhI adhika prakAza meM Ane lgaa| pApodaya balavAna hotA gayA, aura mahAmoha rAjA kI sampUrNa senA adhika prabala hokara dhUma macAne lgii| unhoMne merI cittavRtti aTavI meM phira se nagara basAye, pramattatA nadI meM bAr3ha paidA kara dI, isa nadI ke tadvilasita dvIpa ko vistRta kiyA aura cittavikSepa maNDala ko DhaMDhakara adhika svaccha kara diyaa| tRSNAvedikA ko phira se sammArjana kara taiyAra kiyA, * viparyAsa siMhAsana ko susajjita kiyA aura mahAmoha rAjA ne apanI avidyA rUpI zarIra kA poSaNa kara use puSTa kara liyaa| isa prakAra unhoMne pahale se upasthita sabhI sAmagrI kA navInIkaraNa kara diyaa| sabhI sAmagrI ke taiyAra ho jAne para paraspara maMtraNA hone lgii| viSayAbhilASa maMtrI ne kahA- priya mitra mahIpAloM! Apa saba mere parAmarza para vicAra * pRSTha 742

Page #1171
390 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kareM / yaha to Apa logoM ko smaraNa hogA ki pahale Apa burI taraha hAra cuke haiN| dina-dahAr3e Aga ke zole lapaTeM dekha cuke haiM / isaliye isa ghaTanA ko doharAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai / isa prasaMga meM thor3I sI upekSA ke kAraNa hI pahale hamArA lagabhaga nAza ho gayA thaa| ataH isa mahattva ke viSaya meM isa bAra thor3I-sI bhI upekSA karanA yogya nahIM hogaa| vIroM! abhI se aise prayatna meM laga jAo jisase ki hamArA rAjya sadA ke liye niSkaMTaka rUpa se sthApita ho jAya / [542-544] mahAmoha kI pUrI senA ko viSayAbhilASa maMtrI ke ye vicAra yuktisaMgata pratIta hue| unhoMne pUchA ki, isa prasaMga para unheM vizeSa rUpa se kyA-kyA karanA cAhiye ? uttara meM maMtrI ne tatkAla karane yogya sabhI kArya batA diye| jaba maiM adhika protsAhita ho gayA taba unhIM ke upadeza se karmapariNAma rAjA dvArA usa kSetra meM sthApita kArmaNa vargaNA meM se maiMne pApa nAmaka dravya ko pracara mAtrA meM grahaNa kiyA / unhIM logoM ne mujha se yaha corI karavAI aura unhIMne phira karmapariNAma rAjA ke samakSa merI zikAyata kii| karmapariNAma rAjA ne AjJA dI ki 'mujhe aneka prakAra se pIr3ita karate hue pApI-piMjara meM le jAyA jAya aura vahA~ tar3aphA-tar3aphA kara mAra diyA jAya / ' rAjA kI AjJA se adhama karmacArI prasanna hue| phira unhoMne mere zarIra para karmaraja kI rAkha (bhasma) lagAI, rAjas sonAgeru ke chApe lagAye, tAmasa ghAsa se pUre zarIra para kAle tila-tilaka banAye, mere gale meM prabala rAgakallola-paramparA nAmaka kanera-muNDoM kI mAlA pahanAI, kuvikalpasaMtati rUpI kauDiyoM kI dUsarI lambI mAlA pahanAI, mere sira para pApAtireka nAmaka phUTI maTakI kA ThIkarA chatra ke rUpa meM rakhA, mere gale meM akuzala nAmaka pApakarma kI poTalI laTakAI, asadAcAra nAmaka gadhe para biThAyA aura yama jaise duSTAzaya prAdi moharAjA ke karmacAriyoM ne mujhe cAroM ora se ghera liyA / vivekI loga merI nindA karane lage, kaSAya nAmaka Dimbha (bacce) mere cAroM ora ho-hallA karane lage, zabdAdi indriya-saMbhoga rUpI phUTe nagAroM kI karkaza AvAjeM hone lagIM aura bAhya pradeza nivAsI vilAsa nAmaka upadravI manuSya aTTahAsa dvArA merI haMsI karane lge| mahAmohAdi rAjAoM ne aisI vikRta prAkRti meM dezadarzana ke bahAne mujhe pUre mahAvideha ke bAjAra meM ghumAyA aura vadhasthala kI ora le cale / isI AkRti meM mujhe isa cittarama udyAna ke nikaTa lAyA gyaa| ___isI samaya tuma logoM ne merI senA kI AvAja sunI aura sAdhvI mahAbhadrA mere pAsa aaii| idhara maiMne senA ko pIche chor3a diyA aura rAjavallabha tathA apane vizeSa puruSoM ke sAtha maiM isa cittarama udyAna meM paayaa| mere sundara hAthI para se maiM isa udyAna ke rakta azoka ke vRkSa ke nIce utarA |*yh divya udyAna mujhe bahuta ramaNIya * pRSTha 743

Page #1172
prastAva 8 : cakravartI cora ke rUpa meM 361 lagA, ataHise dekhane ke liye, maiM Age bar3hA / mere sAtha ke vinIta evaM cATukAra rAjaputra mujhe "deva ! deva" kahate hue madhura bhASA meM udyAna kI zobhA dikhA rahe the tabhI maiMne dUra se mahAbhAgyazAlini mahAbhadrA ko sAdhvI maNDala ke sAtha Ate dekhA / unhoMne guru mahArAja se mujhe vadhasthala para le jAte hue sunA thA / karuNA se aotaprAta hokara ve mere pAsa A rahI thIM, ataH maiM prAkRtika dRzya dekhanA banda kara kIlita dRSTi ke samAna nizcala ekaTaka unakI ora dekhane lagA / he sundari ! yadyapi sAdhvI jI niHspRha, mahAbhAgyazAli ni aura mahAsatvazAlini thI, tathApi pUrva kAla ke abhyAsa se mere prati premAlu banI, AkarSita huii| mujhe dekhakara, gurudeva ke vacanoM para vicAra karatI huI mere nikaTa pAI aura "maiM narakagAmI jIva hU~" isa vicAra se atyanta karuNApUrvaka mujhe sthira dRSTi se dekhane lgii| [545-551] jaba meM guragadhAraNa ke bhava meM thA taba mahAbhadrA kA jIva kandamuni ke rUpa meM thA aura merA unase acchA samparka/paricaya thaa| unake prati bahumAna karane kA bArambAra abhyAsa hone se, vinamratA kA niyantraNa hone se, hRdaya meM dRDha svIkRti hone se, gaurava se atyanta bhAvita hRdaya hone se tathA premabhAva kA anuSThAna hone se mere mana meM vicAra utpanna huA ki 'ahA ! ye bhagavati sAdhvI kauna hoMgI ? inheM dekhate hI merA hRdaya AhlAdita, netra zItala aura zarIra zAnta ho gayA hai, mAno maiM amRta kuNDa meM DubakI lagA rahA huuN|' isa vicAra ke sAtha hI maiMne sAdhvIjI ko zira jhukAkara praNAma kiyA aura unhoMne bhI mujhe dharmalAbha kA AzIrvAda dete hue kahA : narottama ! yaha manuSya janma mokSa prApta karavA sakatA hai| unmArga ke patha para cala kara Apa isa durlabha manuSya janma ko vyartha gaMvA rahe haiM, yaha ucita nahIM hai| Apako to kisI anya mArga para hI calanA cAhiye thaa| Apake svayaM ke karma/ aparAdha ke kAraNa Apane cora kI AkRti dhAraNa kI hai aura Apako vadhasthala para le jAyA jA rahA hai tathA prApako aneka prakAra kI bhAva-viDambanAe~ dI jA rahI haiM / phira kaisA rAjya ? kaisA vilAsa ? kaise bhoga aura kaisI vibhUtiyA~ ? inameM zAnti aura svasthatA kahA~ hai ? mahArAja ! manameM tanika sociye ! [552-554] itanA kahate hue mahAbhadrA mujhe gaura se dekhane lagI / dekhate-dekhate hI unake mana meM bhI vicAra uThane lge| vicAroM ke phalasvarUpa unheM jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA jisase kandamuni ke samaya se lekara Aja taka ke sabhI sambandha aura apane sabhI pUrva-bhava yAda A gaye / phira zubha adhyavasAyoM ke phalasvarUpa unheM usI samaya avadhijJAna bhI utpanna ho gayA, jisase merA pUrva-caritra bhI unhoMne dekha liyA / phira ve pravartini mahAbhadrA mujhe samajhAne lgiiN| rAjan ! yAda karo, jaba tuma guNadhAraNa ke bhava meM the taba mere samakSa ucca prakAra kI dhArmika kriyAe~/lIlAyeM karate the, kyA bhUla gaye ? phira kSAnti Adi antaraMga kanyAoM se lagna kara sukha suvidhAoM se pUrNa ho gaye the aura anta meM

Page #1173
362 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bhAvarAjya ko prApta kara liyA thA, kyA vaha bhI bhUla gaye ? nirmalasUri ne Apako bahuta upadeza diyA thA, sampUrNa ananta bhavacakra samajhAyA thA aura kArya-kAraNa sambandha bhI batAyA thA, kyA vaha bhI yAda nahIM rahA ? - are bhAI ! Apako greveyaka Adi meM jo pracuratA se sukha prApta hue haiM, vaha saba sadAgama kI zaraNa kA hI prabhAva thA, kyA vaha bhI bhUla gaye ? are rAjan ! aba adhika mohita mata bano, abhI bhI smjho| tuma para karuNA kara tumheM pratibodhita karane ke liye yathArtha bAta samajhAne ke liye hI maiM tumhAre pAsa AI hU~ [555-556] ___ mahAbhadrA sAdhvI jaba mujhe upayukta bodha de rahI thIM tabhI sadbodha maMtrI samyagdarzana ke sAtha mere pAsa Ane kA prayatna karane lge| para, unakA mArga antaraMga zatruoM se avaruddha hone se tathA pUrA mArga andhakAra se prAcchanna hone se ve mere pAsa nahIM A sake / usI samaya bhagavatI mahAbhadrA ke vacana rUpI sUrya kI kiraNoM se prerita jIvavIrya nAmaka zreSTha siMhAsana sUryakAnti ke samAna prakAzita ho gayA / siMhAsana ke prakAzita hote hI tamas rUpI andhakAra naSTa ho gayA aura merI cittavRtti aTavI meM donoM senAoM kA bhayaMkara yuddha prArambha ho gayA / sadbodhamaMtrI aura samyagdarzana senApati ne jaise hI prakAza dekhA ve yuddha-tatpara ho gaye aura unheM ghera kara rakhane vAlI zatru senA ko apane susajjita bala se eka hI hamale jhaTake meM mAra bhagAyA tathA ve donoM mere pAsa A pahu~ce / [560-564] uparyukta ghaTanA apratyAzita rUpa se atyalpa samaya meM hI ghaTita hii| sadbodha aura samyagdarzana ke mere pAsa Ate hI mere mana meM tarka-vitarka uThane lage aura mahAbhadrA ke kathana para maiM gaharAI se vicAra karane lagA ki 'bhagavatI mahAbhadrA kyA kaha rahI haiM ?' UhApoha karate-karate mujhe jAtismaraNa jJAna ho gayA, jisase guNadhAraNa ke samaya se sabhI avasthAyeM smRti meM A giiN| sadbodha maMtrI ne yadyapi yuddha jIta liyA thA, phira bhI andara hI andara yuddha cAlU hI rkhaa| mere mana ke ucca prakAra ke adhyavasAya bar3hate jA rahe the, tabhI sadbodha ke mitra avadhijJAna ne apane zatru avadhijJAnAvaraNa ko jIta liyA aura mere pAsa AgayA / isake bala se maiM asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudroM ko aura saMsAra ke bhavaprapaMca ko dekhane lgaa| siMhAcArya ke bhava meM maiMne jo pUrvo kA jJAnAbhyAsa kiyA thA aura bAda meM jise maiM bhUla gayA thA vaha saba smRti paTala para A gyaa| jJAna kA AvaraNa haTate hI jJAna kA atizaya bhI jAgrata ho gayA / nirmalasUri ne pahale mujhe jo Atma saMsAra-vistAra batAyA thA vaha merI A~khoM ke sAmane tairane lagA / isa para vicAra karate-karate mujhe apane asaMkhya bhava-paribhramaNa kA vRttAnta calacitra ke samAna dRSTipatha meM Ane lagA / ina saba ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue tathA mujhe pratibodhita karane ke kAraNoM se prerita hokara mulalitA ko satya darzana karAne aura puNDarIka ko vastujJAna karAne ke liye mujhe * pRSTha 744

Page #1174
prastAva 8 : cakravartI kA utthAna 363 cora kA rUpa dhAraNa kara yahA~ AnA par3A / antaraMga meM jo viDambanAyeM cala rahI thIM unheM hI bAhya rUpa meM prakaTa karate hue maiM mahAbhadrA ke sAtha yahA~ paayaa| he sulalitA ! usake pazcAt merA kyA hamA? yaha to tu svayaM hI jAnatI hai / tUne mujhe jo-jo prazna pUche una sabakA uttara maiMne de diyA hai / bhadra sulalitA ! tuma svayaM hI madamaMjarI ho jisase mere mana meM snehatantu adhika dRDha huA hai| tuma abhI bhI paramArtha ke rahasya ko nahIM samajha sakI ho, atyanta bholI ho, isa vicAra se mere mana meM karuNA utpanna huI hai / sadAgama sarvajJa deva ke AgamoM ke prati sanmAna utpanna hone se tere kaThina karmoM kA nAza hogA aura tU bhI pratibodhita hogI, isI vicAra se ina mahAtmA sadAgama ke caraNa-kamaloM kI kRpA se maiMne merI vistRta AtmakathA ko saMkSepa meM tumheM sunaayaa| tere hRdaya meM sadAgama ke prati bahumAna utpanna ho isa paddhati se saMkSepa meM kahate hue bhI yaha ananta kathA chaH mAha meM bhI bar3I kaThinAI se pUrI ho sakatI hai, jise maiMne sadAgama kI kRpA se tIna prahara meM (nau ghaMTe meM) sunAI aura pUrI kathA meM maiMne tumheM agRhItasaMketA ke nAma se saMbodhita kiyA / isa prakAra saMvega ko utpanna karane vAle mere sampUrNa bhavaprapaJca ko tere kutUhala ko zAMta karane ke liye kahate-kahate mere mana meM bhI vairAgya utpanna ho gayA hai| he bhadre ! aisI* merI antaraMga corI aura viDambanAyeM thiiN| merA aura majha se sambandhita anya logoM kA jaisA vRttAnta maiMne jAnA aura anubhava kiyA, vaisA tujhe kaha sunaayaa| 16. pramukha pAtroM kI sampUrNa pragati 1. anusundara cakravartI kA utthAna sulalitA sarala svabhAvI aura sahRdayA thI / usake hRdaya para saMsArI jIva kI Atma-kathA kA, vizeSakara anusundara cakravartI kI kathA kA pracura asara huA aura usake hRdaya meM prazasta zubha bhAvanAyeM uThane lgiiN| kumAra puNDarIka bhI kathA ke bhAvArtha ko thor3A- thor3A samajha gayA thA aura vaha atyanta prasanna ho rahA thaa| abhI taka vaha mauna thaa| aba usane cora kI AkRti meM upasthita anusundara cakravartI se pUchA * pRSTha 745

Page #1175
364 upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA Arya ! isa samaya ApakI cittavRtti meM kaisI bhAvanA ho rahI hai ? ApakI cittavRtti kA pravAha abhI kisa dizA meM baha rahA hai ? anusundara kI cittavRtti : dIkSA - graharaNa kI icchA kumAra kA prazna aura jijJAsA samayocita hI thI / cakravartI kI antaraMga cittavRtti para ina saba ghaTanAoM kA kyA prabhAva ho rahA thA, yaha jAnane yogya hI thA / uttara meM anusundara ne apanI cittavRtti kA vAstavika svarUpa prastuta kiyA / vaha bolA : bhadra ! suno-- jaba atyanta saMvega meM Akara maiMne tumhAre samakSa apanI kathA sunAnI prArambha kI thI taba cAritradharmarAja ne apane mana meM socA ki aba yogya avasara A gayA hai, ataH ve apanI senA ko lekara mere nikaTa zrAye / mArga meM sAtvikamAnasa nagara AyA use apane parAkrama se Anandita kara diyA, viveka parvata ko pratyujjvala banAyA, parvata ke zikhara para sthita apramattatva kSetra ko dedIpyamAna banAyA aura jainapura ko phira se basAyA / cittasamAdhAna maNDapa ko phira se svaccha kiyA, niHspRhatA vedI kI marammata kara susajjita kI aura vedI para jAjvalyamAna kiraNoM se suzobhita jIvavIrya siMhAsana ko punaH pratiSThita kiyA / apanI senA ko pUrNarUpeNa saMtoSa ho aisI vyavasthA kI / senA ko taiyAra kara, durgoM ko sudRDha banAkara cAritradharmarAja mere pAsa Aye / mere pAsa Ate hue mahAmoha rAjA kI senA se unakI Takkara ho gayI / [ 565-71 ] merI cittavRtti ke eka ramaNIya kinAre para donoM senAoM ke bIca bhayaMkara yuddha huA / maiMne vaha mahAyuddha A~khoM se dekhA, vaha avarNanIya mahAyuddha thA / usa samaya maiMne senApati samyagdarzana, sadbodha maMtrI aura cAritradharmarAja kA pakSa liyA, jisase anta meM cAritra dharmarAja kI jIta huii| dekhate hI dekhate kSaraNamAtra meM vipakSI senA ke kaI yoddhAoM ko mAra kara cAritradharmarAja ne jaya lakSmI prApta kI / zatrusamUha kA niSpIDana kara unhoMne mere cirantana prantaHpura ko apane adhIna kiyA, apanA rAjya sthApita kiyA aura mere nikaTa Aye / mahAmoha rAjA ke sevakoM kA saba taise jIvita the, tadapi nirbala aura kSINa hone gaye the / kucha luTa gayA / yadyapi ve becAre jaise - para bhI ve corI se idhara-udhara chipa priya puNDarIka ! merI cittavRtti kI vartamAna meM yaha avasthA hai / zatru bhAga gaye haiM jisase mere zreSTha bandhu harSita haiM / aba merI yaha icchA ho rahI hai ki sarvajJa prarUpita aura trijagad - vandya muniliMga / muniveSa ko grahaNa kara mahAn grAtmadAna karU~ aura mere antaraMga bandhunoM kA bhalI prakAra pAlana-poSaNa karU~ / [ 572-578 ]

Page #1176
365 prastAva 8 : sulalitA ko pratibodha anusundara kA dIkSA-mahotsava apanI cittavRtti kI alaukika Antarika sthiti kA digdarzana karAte hue cakravartI ne apanI vaikriya labdhi ko vApasa khIMcanA prArambha kiyA aura dekhate hI dekhate cora kA rUpa evaM use daNDita karane ke saba sAdhana yilupta ho gaye * tathA cakavartI ke saba svAbhAvika cihna prakaTa ho gye| usI samaya maMtrI, senApati Adi bhI unake sanmukha upasthita ho gye| unake mana-mandira meM cAritradharmarAja kI sthApanA ho cukI thI aura ve dIkSA ke mAdhyama se unhIM kA poSaNa karanA cAhate the / usane apane vicAra apane mantrI, sAmanta aura senApati ko batAye / saba ko unakA kathana avasarocita pratIta huaa| usI samaya anusundara cakravartI ne apane putra purandara ko sabhI rAjya-cihna sauMpa diye aura sabhI rAjAnoM, sAmantoM, zreSThiyoM, maMtriyoM aura senApatiyoM ko batA diyA ki aba se unakA rAjA purandara hai| sabhI ne isa prastAva ko saharSa svIkAra kiyaa| sabhI ne usa samaya bhagavAn kI abhiSekapUjA Adi samasta karaNIya dharmakriyAyeM kii| zrIgarbha rAjA bhI usI samaya apane antaHpura se nikale aura vahA~ A phuNce| una sabhI kA yathAyogya vinaya kiyA, sabhI ko praNAma kiyaa| punaH dharma pariSada 'katrita huI aura sarvatra Ananda hI Ananda chA gyaa| 2. sulalitA ko pratibodha __ isa atyuttama ghaTanA se mugdhA sulalitA kA citta camatkRta huaa| use atyadhika navInatA lagI / kumAra puNDarIka ko bhI atyanta saMtoSa huA aura vismaya se usake netra Ananda se sphurita hone lage / anusundara jaise cakravartI samrAT kA apanI atula rAjya-Rddhi kA tyAga kara dIkSA grahaNa ko tatpara honA, sulalitA aura puNDarIka ke liye Azcaryajanaka aura saMtoSakAraka hI thaa| [576-580] sulalitA ko udbodhana cakravartI anusundara ne samantabhadrAcArya se dIkSA pradAna karane kA anurodha kiyA jisase prAcArya unheM dIkSA dene ko taiyAra hue / usa samaya anusundara ke mana meM sahasA rAjaputrI sulalitA ke prati karuNA utpanna huI aura usane use samajhAne kA antima prayatna kiyaa| vaha bolA-mugdhA sulalitA ! tU abhI bhI AzcaryAnvita * pRSTha 746

Page #1177
366 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA dRSTi se idhara-udhara dekha rahI hai, to kyA tujhe abhI bhI bodha prApta nahIM huA ? aisA lagatA hai ki tujhe thor3A-thor3A bhAvArtha to samajha meM AyA hai, para abhI bhI terA citta satya aura bAhya dRSTi ke bIca jhUla rahA hai / kyA tU ne abhI bhI paramArtha tattva kA nirNaya nahIM kiyA ? tujhe pratibodhita karane ke liye hI maiMne apane sampUrNa bhava-prapaJca ko tujhe sunaayaa| yaha caritra saMsAra se prakarSa vairAgya utpanna karane vAlA hai, yaha to terI samajha meM AyA hI hogA? phira bhI kyA tujhe ananta duHkhoM se paripUrNa isa saMsAra kaidakhAne para nirveda utpanna nahIM hotA? [581-586] tU vicAra kara asaMvyavahAra nagara meM jIvoM ko kaisI vedanA hotI hai, yaha maiMne apane anubhava se upamAna/rUpaka dvArA tujhe vistArapUrvaka btaayaa| bholI! kyA tU abhI bhI usa pIr3A ko nahIM samajhI ? yA tere hRdaya meM usakA mahattva pUrNarUpa se aMkita nahIM huA! tU cintArahita hokara saMsAra kArAgRha meM kyA dekhakara anurakta ho rahI hai ? kyA yathArtha vastusthiti aura apane vAstavika svarUpa kA abhI bhI tujhe bhAna nahIM huA ? [587-588] __maiM ekendriya, vikalendriya Adi bhavoM meM aura tiryaJca gati meM dIrgha kAla taka bhaTakA huuN| usa samaya mujhe kaise-kaise duHkha uThAne par3e, usakA vizadarUpa se spaSTa vivecana tere sammukha kiyA, kyA usakA bhAvArtha tere mAnasapaTala para tanika bhI aMkita nahIM huyA ! he mugdhe ! phira kyoM nizcinta hokara vilamba kara rahI hai ? tujhe duHkhoM ke prati saccA trAsa kyoM nahIM hotA ? [586-560] he bAle ! mokSa sAdhana ke yogya atulanIya manuSya janma prApta kara bhI maiMne hiMsA aura krodha meM Asakta rahakara jisa duHkha-paramparA kA anubhava kiyA hai, kyA tUne apane hRdaya meM usake bAre meM socA hai ? kyA tUne usake gar3ha rahasya aura bhAvArtha ko apane mana meM utArA hai ? yA mAtra ise kalpita kathA hI samajhI hai ? tujhe kathA ke bhItara rahA huaA bhAva bhI kucha samajha meM AyA hai yA kAlpanika vArtA (upa nyAsa) par3hane jaisA AnandAzcarya hI huA hai ? [561-562] mujhe mAna aura mRSAvAda se kaisI pIr3A sahana karanI par3I, corI aura mAyA se kitanI vyathAyeM huIM, lobha aura maithuna meM andhA banakara * maiMne jina yAtanAoM ko sahana kiyA, una saba ko sunakara bhI kyA terA mana nahIM pighalA ? he mugdhe ! yadi aisA hI hai to terA mana vajra kA banA huA aura kAlasarpa-grasita honA cAhiye / [563-594] ____ maiMne apane anubhava se tujhe batAyA thA ki mahAmoha aura parigraha mahAna anartha ke kAraNa haiM aura ye sabhI doSoM ke prAzraya sthAna haiM / anubhava-siddha apanI itanI vistRta AtmakathA sunAne para bhI tU mAtra vismita netroM se dekha rahI hai aura usase kucha bhI bodha prApta nahIM karatI, usake bhItarI prAzaya ko bhI nahIM * pRSTha 747

Page #1178
prastAva : sulalitA ko pratibodha 367 samajhatI ? isase aisA lagatA hai ki sacamuca tU zragRhItasaMketA hI hai ! tUne apanA nAma sArthaka kara diyA hai / aisA maiMne puna: puna: kahA / [ 565-566] he bhadre ! yAda kara, sparzana Adi indriyoM kA pariNAma kaisA pratidAruNa hotA hai ? yaha maiMne kramaza: bAla, manda, jar3a, adhama, bAliza Adi ke caritroM meM tu vistArapUrvaka batAyA hai, taba bhI tere hRdaya meM yaha bAta nahIM cubhI ? yadi tU itanI spaSTa bAta bhI nahIM samajha sakatI to he sundari ! tU ekadama mUrkha, ajJAnI aura lakar3I kI mUrti jaisI hI hai / [567 - 568 ] indriyoM ko vaza meM karane ke liye manISI ne jaisA AcaraNa kiyA, vicakSaNAcArya ne jaise vacana kahe, budhasUri ne jo upadeza diyA, uttamakumAra ne jaisA AcaraNa kiyA aura kovidAcArya ne jo vijJAna batAyA, yaha saba jAna sunakara kise saMsAra se vairAgya nahIM hogA ? kauna isase dUra bhAgane ko tatpara nahIM hogA ? [566-600 ] bhadre ! tujhe pratibodhita karane ke liye hI maiMne cittavRtti meM sthita antaraMga donoM senAoM kA svarUpa batAyA / eka senA terI zatru hai to dUsarI terI bandhu / ina donoM senAoM meM nirantara lar3AI hotI rahatI hai, yaha saba sunakara bhI tujhe bodha nahIM hotA, phira to tujhe samajhAne kA koI upAya hI zeSa nahIM hai / [601-602] he bAle ! kanakazekhara aura naravAhana kI sajjanatA, vimalakumAra kA nirmala zuddha caritra, harikumAra rAjA kA vismayakAraka tyAga, akalaMka kA prazasta viveka aura muniyoM ke vairAgyotpAdaka aneka rUpa jAnakara bhI yadi tere hRdaya para asara nahIM hotA to vaha korar3A ( kaThora mUMga ) jaisA hI hai, isameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM / ataH yadi tujhe koI mere jaisA punaH punaH pragRhItasaMketA kahe to he mugdhe ! tujhe roSa nahIM karanA cAhiye, nArAja nahIM honA cAhiye / sacamuca tU usa nAma ke yogya hI hai, aisA tere AcaraNa se jJAta ho rahA hai / [ 603 - 607] bAle ! jaba tU svayaM madanamaMjarI thI taba puNyodaya prAdi tujhe mere pAsa le Aye the / usa samaya puNyodaya ne tujhe kitanA lAbha pahu~cAyA, kyA tU vaha bhI bhUla gaI ? svayaM tere dvArA anubhUta aura samajhAye gaye sabhI sandarbha / prasaMga kyA tujhe yAda nahIM ? usa samaya ke rAjya-sukha, manohara vilAsa aura Ananda ko tU smaraNa to kara / kandamuni ke samparka / prasaMga se kulandhara ke sAtha tujhe jina - zAsana ke prati abhiruci utpanna huI, tU prabuddha huI aura terA utthAna prArambha huA / phira kevalajJAnI nirmalAcArya ne * hama donoM ke sanmukha saMsAra ke prapaJca ko spaSTa zabdoM meM samajhAyA thA, kyA yaha bhI tU bhUla gaI ? kyA usa samaya tujhe kucha bhI bodha nahIM huA thA ? yaha saba tujhe phira se yAda dilA rahA hU~ taba bhI tU zUnyacitta hokara cupacApa kaise baiThI hai ? he bAle ! tujhe pratibodhita karane, jAgRta karane aura satya svarUpa ko samajhAne ke liye maiMne punaH isa bhava-prapaJca ko tujhe sunAyA hai / maiMne tujhe batAyA hai * pRSTha 748

Page #1179
upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA ki eka yAtrI jaise anya-anya sthAnoM para bhinna-bhinna bhavanoM meM nivAsa karatA hai, vaise hI merA vAstavika svarUpa (AtmasvarUpa) eka rUpa hone para bhI yAtrI kI bhAMti maiMne vividha bhava prApta kiye / pathika ke samAna meM saMsArI jIva huuN| vastuta: bhAva se ekarUpa hone para bhI isa saMsAra nATyazAlA meM maiMne naye-naye rUpa dhAraNa kiye aura aneka prakAra ke pAtroM kA nATaka kiyaa| yaha saba sunakara bhI tujhe isa saMsAra-bandIgRha se nirveda nahIM hotA, taba maiM kyA karU~ ? [608-616] bhadre ! antaraMga ke aneka nagara, rAjA aura rAniyoM ke nAma tujha batAye aura unakI dasa kanyAoM ke nAma bhI batAye / pratyeka ke guNa kitane divya, adbhuta aura anyatra aprApta haiM yaha bhI btaayaa| inake vivAha kA varNana bhI kiyA aura tujhe vyutpanna karane (samajhAne) ke liye aSTa mAtRkA kA varNana bhI kiyA, yaha saba sunakara bhI he bAlike ! tujhe bodha nahIM huA, tere hadaya meM jAgRti nahIM AI aura tujhe saMsAra se vairAgya nahIM huA, to tU patthara jaisI hai / tujhe isase adhika aura kyA kahA jA sakatA hai ? [617-616] he mugdhe ! mere sneha se baMdhI huI tUne bhI nirmalAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA lI thI, tapasyA kara svarga meM gaI thI aura vahA~ aneka prakAra ke sukha bhoge the| phira bhavacakra meM bhaTakatI huI yahA~ pAI, kyA tujhe kucha bhI yAda nahIM hai ? [620-621] samyagdarzana ko doSI batAkara tIrthaMkara mahArAjA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana kara, unakI pAzAtanA kara maiMne atyadhika duHkha prApta kiye aura ardhapudgala-parAvartana se kucha kama samaya taka maiM saMsAra meM bhaTakA, yaha saba kathA tujha meM saMvega jAgRta karane ke liye hI maiMne kahI, para kyA tU ne usa para dhyAna diyA? yAda kara, eka bAra maiMne caudaha pUrva taka kA adhyayana kara liyA thA, para abhimAna ke doSa se punaH anantakAya Adi meM bahuta samaya taka bhttkaa| itanI vidvattA hone para bhI bhaTakanA par3A, isa para thor3A vicAra to kara! aisI Azcaryajanaka vArtA sunakara bhI kyA terA mana camatkRta nahIM huA ? are ! aisI saccI aura pratyakSa meM anubhUta bAteM tujhe sunAIM jinameM se kucha kA to tUne svayaM anubhava kiyA hai| phira bhI yaha to adbhuta bAta hai ki tU saMvega-rahita ke samAna hI dikhAI de rahI hai| maiMne tujhe jo kucha kahA, usa para sUkSma bodha pUrvaka vicAra kara, manana kara aura usake andara ke bhAvArtha ko puna:- punaH samajha / he bAlike ! tU ghabarA mata, moha meM mata par3a, sAra ko samajha aura aba dharmArAdhana meM dera mata kara / jaba tU aisA karegI tabhI merA sArA prayatna saphala hogA aura apanI AtmakathA sunAne meM jo parizrama maiMne kiyA hai usakA bhI mujhe phala prApta hogaa| [622-627] 3. puNDarIka ko bodha itakA kahakara anusundara cakravartI cupa ho gaye / puNDarIka rAjakumAra jo vahIM baiThA-baiThA anusundara kI bAta suna rahA thA vaha bAta ke samApta hote hI machita hokara jamIna para gira par3A / acAnaka yaha kyA ho gayA ? isa vicAra se sArI

Page #1180
prastAva 8 : sulalitA ko pratibodha 366 * sabhA saMbhrAnta ho gaI aura kumAra ke pitA zrIgarbha rAjA to pUrNata: aAkula-vyAkula ho gaye / are putra ! tujhe kyA ho gayA ? * kahatI huI kumAra kI mAtA kamalinI kAMpane lagI / havA karane para dhIre-dhIre kumAra kI mUrchA dUra huI aura usameM cetanA pAne lgii| cetanA prApta hote hI utphulla locana hokara kumAra ne zrIgarbha rAjA se kahA- pitAjI ! Apake yahA~ pAne ke pahale ina anusundara cakravartI ne apanI vAstavika sthiti ke atyanta viruddha cora kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyA thA aura apanI sampUrNa AtmakathA sunAte hue batAyA thA ki unheM kina-kina kAraNoM se saMsAra meM bhaTakanA par3A thA / kathA sunakara bhI mujhe bodha nahIM huA thaa| maiMne socA thA ki vizAla prajJAyukta (prajJAvizAlA) devI mahAbhadrA se isa kathA ke Antarika rahasya ke sambandha meM pUcha gA / isI bIca Apa padhAre / pariSad meM punaH cakravartI anusundara ne sulalitA ko anuzAsita prerita pratibodhita karane ke liye kathA kA kucha bhAvArtha saMkSepa meM sunAyA, jise sunakara merA mana akathanIya rUpa se pramudita huA / isa avarNanIya pramoda se mujhe sahiSNubhAva prApta huA, antara meM caitanya jAgRta huA jisase mujhe mUrchA A gaI / para, isI samaya mujhe jAti-smaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| mujhe dhyAna AyA ki pUrva bhava meM maiM svayaM kulandhara thA aura saMsArI jIva (guNadhAraNa) kA abhinna mitra thA / usa samaya nirmalAcArya ne isa anusundara cakravartI kA jo vistRta bhava-prapaMca sunAyA thA vaha maiMne bhI sunA thA / cakravartI ne cora ke rUpa meM abhI jo apanI aAtmakathA sunAI yaha vahI thI jo nirmalAcArya ne sunAI thI / yaha saba smRti patha meM Ate hI mere mana kA saMdeha dUra ho gayA aura usI samaya mujhe isa saMsArabandIgRha se virakti paidA ho gyii| pitAjI ! aba Apa mujhe AjJA deM tAki maiM bhI anusandara ke sAtha hI dIkSA grahaNa kruu|| zrIgarbha aura kamalini kA dIkSA grahaNa kA nizcaya putra ko dIkSA kI AjJA mA~gate dekhakara kamalini devI to ekadama ro pdd'ii| zrIgarbha rAjA ne patnI se kahA-devi ! kyoM rotI ho ? yAda karo : svapna meM tumane eka puruSa ko mukha se praveza karate aura phira bAhara nikalate dekhA thA / vahI svapna vAlA uttama puruSa yaha puNDarIka hai / yaha mahAn uttama guragoM se sampanna hai, zuddha dharma kA prasAdhaka hai aura maMgala kalyANa kA bhAjana hai| bhaviSya meM isakA utkRSTa kalyANa/maMgala hone vAlA hai, ataH ise rokanA ucita nahIM hai| mere vicAra se to apane satya sneha/niSkAma prema ko prakaTa karane ke liye hameM bhI isI ke sAtha dIkSA le lenI cAhiye / devi ! abhI yaha choTI umra kA hai, bhogasukha bhogane ke yogya hai, phira bhI dharma patha para Arur3ha ho rahA hai, taba hamAre jaise vRddhoM kA to saMsAra-baMdIgRha meM par3e rahanA kaise ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? * pRSTha 746

Page #1181
w w upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA rAjA kA vicAra sunakara rAnI kamalinI atyanta prasanna huI, harSAveza meM gad-gad vANI se bolI-pArya-putra ! Apane bahuta ThIka kahA, mujhe ApakA prastAva svIkArya hai| isa prakAra donoM ne puNDarIka ko dIkSA kI AjJA dI aura usI samaya zrI. garbharAjA aura kamalinI rAnI ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| [628-632] sulalitA ko viSAda : prazna anusundara ke hadayavedhI bhASaNa se rAjaputrI sulalitA kA hadaya bindha gayA / puNDarIka aura usake mAtA-pitA ke dIkSA-tatpara hone para to vaha aura bhI saMbhramita ho gaI / usameM saMvega utpanna huA aura usane mahAbhadrA sAdhvI se hAtha jor3akara Akroza aura viSAda ke sAtha kahA-devi ! maiMne pUrva meM aisA kyA kaThora pApa kiyA ki maiM aisI ho gii| dekhiye ! yaha puNDarIka to ghaTanA ke samaya upasthita thA, mAtra kathA suna rahA thA, jo na to ise uddezya kara aura na ise bodha dene ke liye hI kahI gaI thI taba bhI kSaNamAtra meM yaha kathA ke antaraMga bhAvArtha ko samajha gyaa| sacamuca yaha rAjaputra dhanya hai ! mahAbhAgyazAlI anusundara ne atyanta Adara pUrvaka mujhe uddezya kara vistAra pUrvaka kathA sunAI, phira bhI mujha bhAgyahInA ko na to kathA kA bhAva hI samajha meM AyA aura na bodha hI prApta huA / maiM pazu kI bhAMti gumasuma baiThI rhii|* anusundara ke eka vAkya se ina tInoM bhAgyazAliyoM kA saMsAra-sambandha bhedajJAna pUrvaka chUTa gayA, para maiM to grAmyajanoM ke samAna andhI jaisI zUnya banI rahI aura inake spaSTa bodha kA vAstavika lAbha mujhe abhI taka prApta nahIM huA / he bhAgyazAlini ! Azcarya hai ki jisake liye prayatna kiyA gayA use usakA lAbha nahIM milaa| mujhe lagatA hai ki isameM kucha gaDha rahasya honA cAhiye / devi ! yadi Apa jAnatI ho to Apa batAiye, anyathA sadAgama se pUchakara batAiye ki kisa pApa ke udaya se mujhe bodha nahIM ho rahA hai ? [633-641] sulalitA kA samAdhAna itanA kahate-kahate sulalitA kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gye| usake hadaya kI avasthA ko dekhakara anusundara ko dayA A gaI / usane kahA- (642) mugdhA sulalitA ! yadi tujhe apane pUrva pApa ke bAre meM jAnane kI jijJAsA hai to maiM batA detA hU~, isake liye devI mahAbhadrA ko kaSTa dene kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / sulalitA-prArya ! yadi Apa aisA kareM to bar3I kRpA hogii| Apa hI btaayeN| anusundara-sunoM, jaba maiM guNadhAraNa thA taba maiMne dIkSA lI thii| usa samaya tU madanamaMjarI thI / tujhe bhI vairAgya utpanna huA aura mere sAtha tumane bhI * pRSTha 750

Page #1182
prastAva 8 : sulalitA ko pratibodha 401 dIkSA lii| phira tumane kriyA-kalApoM kA abhyAsa kiyA aura aneka prakAra ke tapa kiye / usa samaya tumhAre citta meM eka durbuddhi paidA huI ki jo kucha kiyA jAya usake viSaya meM adhika pracAra/kolAhala kyoM kiyA jAya? isake phalasvarUpa tumheM svAdhyAya kI zabdadhvani bhI acchI nahIM lagatI, nayI vAcanA lene (pATha sIkhane) kI ruci nahIM hotI, prazna pUchanA acchA nahIM lagatA, parAvartanA/punarAvRtti karanA lakSya meM nahIM rahatA, anuprekSA/abhyAsa ke viSaya para carcA karanA bhI acchA nahIM lagatA aura dharmopadeza denA yA sunanA bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| phalataH tumhArA pracalA (nidrA) para rAga hone lagA, abhyAsa ke prati udvega hone lagA jisase tujhe mauna rahanA acchA lagane lgaa| itanA acchA huA ki tujhe tIvra abhiniveza (durAgraha) nahIM huA, jisase tU jJAnAbhyAsa karane vAloM kI virodhinI nahIM banI / zAstrAbhyAsa karane vAloM kI bAdhaka yA vighnakAraka na banI aura unake prati dvaSa nahIM rkhaa| dharmazikSaka gurutroM ke nAma ko nahIM chipAyA aura koI bar3I AzAtanA nahIM kii| phira bhI kubuddhi ke kAraNa jJAna ke prati tujha meM zithilatA pAI aura pravRtti meM pramAda pAne se tUne jJAna kI thor3I AzAtanA kii| isake pariNAmasvarUpa tUne aisA karma bA~dhA ki saMsAra-cakra meM asaMkhya kAla taka bhaTakatI rahI aura jar3a buddhi vAlI bnii| jaisejaise karma kiye jAte haiM vaise-vaise hI karma ba~dhate haiN| upekSA kA bhI phala prApta hotA hai| he sulalitA ! prAyaH prANI ke bhAva pUrva-bhava ke abhyAsa se anusAra hI banate haiN| isa bhava ke bhAvoM kA pUrva-bhava ke abhyAsa ke sAtha kitanA gADha sambandha hotA hai yaha tU svayaM apane pUrva-bhava ke abhyAsa se jAna sakatI hai / jaise madanamaMjarI ke bhava meM tU puruSadveSiNI thI, ata: isa bhava meM bhI tuma puruSa SiNI bnii| tumhArI sakhiyoM ne jaba dekhA ki tuma brahmacarya para adhika prema rakhatI ho taba ve tumheM brAhmaNI kahane lgiiN| aba ina saba bAtoM se tumhAre mana meM kucha mela-milApa huA yA nahIM ? sulalitA---'pArya ! Apake vacanoM meM aisI kaunasI bAta ho sakatI hai jisakA milana mana meM na hotA ho? ApakA kathana sUrya ke prakAza ke samAna spaSTa hotA hai, phira bhI maiM nirbhAginI ullU kI taraha mUrkha banI khar3I huuN| ApakA kathana itanA spaSTa hone para bhI mujha durbhAginI para usakA koI asara nahIM hotaa|'* kahate hue usake netroM se sthUla muktAmAla ke samAna azra oM kI jhar3I laga gii| usake rudana aura pazcAttApa se aisA lagane lagA jaise use dharma ke prati lAgaNI paidA ho gaI ho| sadAgama kI zaraNa ___ sulalitA kI manodazA ko samajha kara anusundara cakravartI ne kahA-- rAjakumArI ! aba viSAda chodd'o| tumane jJAna kI thor3I-sI AzAtanA kara jo karma * pRSTha 751

Page #1183
402 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA bAMdhA thA, vaha aba kSINa ho cukA hai| aba bhagavAn sadAgama kI bhakti karo, unakI zaraNa meM jAo / prANiyoM ke tattvajJAna kA mUla sadAgama kI ArAdhanA hI hai| jaise-jaise sadAgama kI ArAdhanA adhika hogI vaise-vaise tattvajJAna meM adhikAdhika vRddhi hogii| ajJAna rUpI andhakAra kA nAza karane ke liye bhagavAn sadAgama sUrya ke samAna haiN| tuma inake caraNa-kamaloM meM prA pahu~cI ho ataH tuma sacamuca bhAgyazAlinI ho / ___anusundara ke vacana sunakara, jaise pavana lagane se agni kI jvAlA bhabhaka uThatI hai vaise hI sulalitA ke hRdaya meM tIvra saMvega rUpI agni jvAlA adhika prajvalita huI / 'bhagavAn samantabhadrAcArya svayaM hI sadAgama haiM' yaha jAnakara vaha kevalI bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM jhukI aura atyanta zraddhApUrvaka bolI-- he jagat ke nAtha ! mahAtmA sadAgama ! ajJAna rUpI kIcar3a meM phasI huI mujhe bAhara nikAlane meM Apa hI samartha haiN| he mahAbhAga ! mujha nirbhAginI ko zaraNa dene vAle Apa hI haiM / Apa hI mere svAmI haiM, mere pitA haiM, mere sarvasva haiM / he nAtha! isa sevikA ko aba karma-mala se rahita kara vizuddha kiijiye| [643-644] sulalitA ko jAti-smaraNa jJAna sadAgama ke sanmAna kA atizaya prabhAva hone se, saMvega adhika gaharA hone se, hadaya sarala hone se, bhagavAn kA mahA kalyANakArI sAmIpya hone se aura usakA mokSa nikaTa hone se usake karma kA vizAla jAla pazcAttApa ke pravAha meM baha gyaa| bhagavAn ke caraNoM ko apane azruoM se siMcita karate hue hI use jAti-smaraNa jJAna ho gyaa| madanamaJjarI Adi ke bhavoM meM jo kucha ghaTita huA thA aura jisakA varNana anusundara ne abhI-abhI kiyA thA vaha saba use calacitra kI bhAMti pratyakSa dikhAI dene lagA / usake citta meM adhika pramoda jAgRta huA aura vaha uThakara anusundara ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'ii| anusundara-sulalitA ! yaha kyA ? sulalitA-grArya ! bhagavat kRpA se jo hotA hai vaha mujhe bhI abhI-abhI prApta huyA hai| bhagavAn kI kRpA se abhI-abhI mujhe bhI jAti-smaraNa jJAna ho gayA hai jisase Apake kathana para mujhe nirNaya evaM vizvAsa huA hai / pariNAma svarUpa aba maiM bhI saMsAra-baMdIgRha se chUTanA cAhatI hU~, virakta ho gaI hU~ / isa bhAgyahIna bAlikA para Apane aura bhagavAn sadAgama ne Aja bahuta upakAra kiyA hai / anusundara-bAlike ! yaha ni:saMdeha bAta hai ki bhagavAn sadAgama apane bhakta para avazya upakAra karate haiM / tujhe jJAta hI hai ki bhAva-corI karate hue maiM pakar3A gayA thA aura naraka kI ora jA rahA thA, usase mujhe abhI-abhI bhagavAn ne hI chur3AyA hai / pApI prANI bhI sadAgama ko prApta kara unakI bhakti kare to ve avazya hI pApa se mukta hote haiM, yaha saMzaya-rahita hai / he bhadre ! tujhe ati kaThinAI se bodha

Page #1184
prastAva 8 : sAta dIkSAyeM 403 haA, isase ghabarAnA nahIM cAhiye / citta meM hIna bhAvanA yA maiM mandabhAgyA hU~ aisA nahIM socanA cAhiye / pahale maiM jaba viparIta mArga para cala rahA thA aura akalaMka Adi mujhe sIdhe mArga para lAne kA prayatna kara rahe the taba prabala pApAdhikya ke kAraNa mujha para koI prabhAva nahIM huA thA / jaba mere pApa karma kama hue aura maiM apanI yogyatA ko prApta huA taba jinazAsana meM pratibodhita huaa| isameM mujhe to tujha se bhI adhika kaThinAiyA~ sahana karanI pdd'ii| saMkSepa meM, kAla Adi hetuoM ke prApta hone para jaba prANI ke pApa naSTa hote haiM tabhI use bodha hotA hai aura vaha sanmArga para AtA hai / guru to mAtra * sahakArI kAraNa aura nimitta banate haiM / [645-650] sulalisA-Arya ! ApakA kathana satya hai| mere mana meM jo durbhAvanA aura zaMkA paidA huI thI una saba kA aba nAza ho gayA hai / para, maiMne pahale aisA nizcaya kiyA thA ki 'mAtA-pitA kI AjJA binA dIkSA nahIM lagI' usa viSaya meM aba maiM kyA karU ? anusundara-Arye ! ghabarAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM / dekha, tere mAtA-pitA bhI yahA~ A pahu~ce haiN| . . . 4. sAta dIkSAyeM magadhasena-sumaMgalA kA prAgamana anusundara kI bAta samApta hote-hote udyAna ke bAhara prabala kolAhala hone lgaa| thor3e hI samaya meM manonandana jina mandira meM sulalitA ke pitA rAjA magadhasena aura usakI mAtA sumaMgalA ne parivAra ke sAtha praveza kiyaa| saba ne jinezvara bhagavAn, prAcArya evaM sAdhuoM ko namaskAra kiyA / sulalitA ne bhI uThakara apane mAtA-pitA ko namana kiyaa| phira magadhasena rAjA ne anusundara cakravartI ko praNAma kiyA aura sabhI anusundara ke samIpa baiTha gaye / sumaMgalA ne bhI saba ko praNAma kiyA apanI putrI sulalitA se milakara usakA mastaka cUmA aura usake pAsa hI baiTha gyii| phira harSAvega se gadgad hokara putrI se kahA * pRSTha 752

Page #1185
404 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA putri ! tujhe bahuta dinoM se nahIM dekhA, ataH tujhe dekhane kI icchA se hama rAjya chor3akara yahA~ Aye haiM / he vatse ! tere pitA ko to tere binA caina hI nahIM par3atA aura merA hRdaya to tere sneha ko lekara nirantara dagdha hotA rahatA hai| terA hRdaya kitanA kaThora aura nirdaya hai ki tUne itane dinoM se apane svAsthya aura kuzala-kSema ke sambandha meM kisI ke sAtha samAcAra bhI nahIM bhijavAye / [651-653] sulalitA kA dIkSA ke liye udyama sulalitA-mAtAjI! adhika kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? ApakA mujha para kitanA sneha aura sadbhAva hai yaha to abhI prakaTa ho jAyegA / ApakI AjJA prApta kara maiM abhI pAramezvarI jainamata kI pravrajyA lenA cAhatI huuN| yaha dIkSA adbhuta lAbha prApta karAne vAlI aura saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utArane vAlI hai / isa samaya na kevala Apa mujhe dIkSA lene se rokeMgI, apitu Apa donoM bhI mere sAtha nirvikalpa hokara bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kareMge to ApakA mujha para jo sneha, sadbhAva hai vaha sarva logoM ke samakSa prakaTa ho jAyegA / apane sacce prema ko prakaTa karane kA yaha apUrva avasara hai aura mujhe vizvAsa hai ki Apa apane sneha ko avazya prakaTa kareMge / [654-657] magadhasena aura sumaMgalA kI ucca bhAvanA bholI sUlalitA ke mukha se aisA alaukika uttara sunakara rAjA magadhasena ati harSita hue evaM vicAramagna ho gaye / para, turanta nizcaya kara sumaMgalA se bole - devi ! putrI ne to hamArA muha banda kara diyA hai, hameM prArambha meM hI niruttara kara diyA hai / yaha to bahuta bholI thI, para lagatA hai aba yaha paramArtha ko samajhane lagI hai, anyathA aisA samayAnusAra vacanavinyAsa (vANI) kaise karatI ? merA mAnanA hai ki isakA vartamAna nirNaya ayogya nahIM hai / isane ThIka hI kahA hai, hameM bhI isake sAtha dIkSA le lenI cAhiye / isI prakAra isake prati hamArA vAstavika sneha prakaTa ho sakegA / vaise bhI hama to aba umra ke antima chora para pahu~ca gaye haiN| sumaMgalA--jaisI ApakI AjJA / mAtA-pitA kI bAta sunakara sulalitA atyanta harSita huI / mAtA-pitA kA AbhAra pradarzana karatI huI usane unake caraNa chue| phira unako saMkSepa meM anusundara cakravartI Adi kA vRttAMta sunAyA aura yaha batAyA ki usakI dIkSA lene kI icchA kaise haI / * sunakara mAtA-pitA atyadhika santuSTa hue aura unake mana meM bhAvadIkSA lene ke vicAra utpanna hue| ve donoM prAcArya ke pAsa Aye aura apanI dIkSA lene kI icchA prakaTa kI / AcArya ne bhI unake vicAroM kA anumodana kiyaa| * pRSTha 753

Page #1186
prastAva 8 : sAta dIkSAyeM 405 dIkSAyeM anusundara Adi kI dIkSA ke avasara para manonandana udyAna kSaNamAtra meM aneka bhavya prANiyoM aura muni mahAtmAoM se khacAkhaca bhara gayA / mahAn Anandotsava hone lgaa| AkAza se devatA bhI nIce utarane lage jisase cAroM ora prakAza phaila gyaa| zahanAiyoM aura vAdyoM ke svara aura nAda se bhuvana kA madhyavartI bhAga saMkIrNa ho gayA, arthAt udyAna aura mandira kA konA-konA gUja uThA / aneka prakAra kI vRhat pUjAtroM aura satkAra se udyAna suzobhita hone lgaa| isa prasaMga para aneka bhavya prANI vividha prakAra ke dAna de rahe the, paraspara sanmAna kara rahe the, sadgAyana gA rahe the aura karaNocita vaidhAnika kAryoM kA sampAdana kara rahe the| [658-661] usI samaya magadhasena rAjA ne ratnapura kA aura zrIgarbha rAjA ne zaMkhapura kA rAjya bhI anusundara ke putra purandara ko sauMpa diyaa| rAjyakArya calAne kI sArI vyavasthA kara, turanta anya avasarocita sabhI kArya pUrNa kiye| ___ pazcAt samantabhadrAcArya ne anusundara, puNDarIka, usake mAtA-pitA, zrIgarbha aura kamalinI, sulalitA, usake mAtA-pitA sumaMgalA aura magadhasena ina sAtoM vyaktiyoM ko vidhipUrvaka bhAgavatI dIkSA pradAna kii| phira unhoMne ina saba ko saMyama meM sthira karane ke liye amRtopama madhura vANI meM saMvega-vardhaka saddharmadezanA dii| ise sunakara sabhI loga Anandita hue| saba ke mana meM zubha bhAvoM kI vRddhi huI / tatpazcAt sabhI apane-apane sthAna para aura devatA svarga meM cale gaye / [662-665] upadeza samApta hone para mahAbhadrA Adi sAdhviyA~ bhI prAcAryapravara kI AjJA lekara apane upAzraya meM calI giiN| yaha saba mahotsava dekhakara sUrya ne socA ki vaha to AcAryazrI ke upadezAnusAra karane meM asamartha hai, ata: lajjA ke mAre vaha anya dvIpa meM jAkara chipa gayA (sUryAsta ho gyaa)| sabhI sAdhu apanI Avazyaka kriyAyeM (sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, vandana Adi) karane lge| phira svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM magna ho gaye / isa prakAra rAtri kA prathama prahara vyatIta ho gyaa| [666-668] anusundara kA svargagamana usa samaya anusundara rAjarSi ko mana meM atyanta saMtoSa huA, atyanta zAnti huI, kartavyapUrNatA ke mArga para Ane kI prazasta sthiti kA bhAna huA aura apanA ahobhAgya mAnakara ekAnta meM dhyAna-magna ho gye| unakI lezyAyeM adhika vizuddha hotI gaIM aura upazama zreNI para car3hakara ve upazAnta moha guNasthAna para ArUr3ha ho gaye / prAcAryapravara dvArA jaba anya muniyoM ko jJAta huA ki anusundara kA maraNa kAla nikaTa A gayA hai, taba sabhI unake pAsa A gaye aura unheM samAdhi utpanna karane

Page #1187
406 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA aura jAgRta karane hetu antima pArAdhanA karAne lge| usI samaya unakA AyuSya pUrA huA aura unakI prAtmA isa zarIra rUpI piMjare ko chor3akara sarvArthasiddhi vimAna meM pahu~ca gaI, jahA~ ve teMtIsa sAgaropama kI AyuSya vAle mahAna Rddhi vAle devatA bne| dUsare dina isakA patA lagane para caturvidha zramaNa saMgha vahA~ ekatrita huA / rAjarSi anusundara ke mRta zarIra kA vidhipUrvaka saMskAra kara parityAga kiyA aura manuSyoM tathA devatAoM ne unakI pUjA kii| sulalitA kA zoka-nivAraNa __ sulalitA ko eka hI dina meM anusundara para atyadhika rAga ho gayA thaa| vizuddha dharma kA yathArtha bodha karAne vAle isa mahApuruSa ke guNa abhI usake hRdaya meM sthira ho rahe the aura pUrvakAla ke dIrgha abhyAsa ke sneha-tantuoM kA jAla abhI TUTA nahIM thaa| unake upakAra ke bojha se dabI huI aura saMsAra se abhI-abhI virakta huI sulalitA ke mana meM anusundara kI acAnaka mRtyu ke samAcAra se * kucha kheda huA aura usakA mana zokAkrAnta ho gyaa| [666-671] yaha dekhakara sUlalitA ko adhika sthira karane aura usake zoka ko dUra karane ke liye samantabhadrAcArya ne sabhI ke samakSa sulalitA se kahA : Arye! jisa narapuMgava mahApuruSa ne eka hI dina meM apanA kArya siddha kara liyA, sAdhya ke mArga para kUca kara kRtakRtya ho gayA, usa mahAtmA ke liye zoka karanA ucita nahIM hai / usane to asAdhya kArya siddha kara liyaa| yadi vaha adhika pApa karma ke bojha se saMsAra-samudra meM DUba gayA hotA aura yahA~ se naraka kI tarapha prayANa kiyA hotA taba to usake liye zoka karanA yogya samajhA jA sakatA thA, para jo prANI vizuddha sadadharma ko prApta kara, apane pApa rUpI maila ko dhokara sarvArthasiddhi vimAna ko jAye, usake liye to zoka manAnA kibhI bhI dRSTi se ucita nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jisa prANI ko saMyama dharma ati durlabha ho aura jo du:kha ke bojha se saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahA ho, uttama vyakti aise prANI ke liye hI zoka karate haiN| jo prANI saMyamI hokara mRtyu ko prApta karate haiM, unake liye vivekIjana tanika bhI zoka nahIM karate / saMsAracakra meM rahate hue bhI aise prANI jahA~ bhI raheM vahA~ unheM Ananda aura Antarika sukha hI prApta hotA hai, ataH unake viSaya meM zoka karanA ucita nahIM hai| jisa prANI ne paraloka meM sukha dene vAle dharma kA samyak prakAra se prAcaraNa na kiyA ho, vaha mRtyu kA sAmanA hone para bhaya khAtA hai; para jisa prANI ne saddharma * pRSTha 754

Page #1188
prastAva 8 : sAta dIkSAyeM 407 rUpI pAtheya/saMbala ko apane sAtha bA~dha liyA hai, vaha to mRtyu kI pratIkSA karatA hai aura mRtyu ke nikaTa pAne para tanika bhI nahIM ddrtaa| use to mRtyu mahotsava jaisI lagatI hai, usake liye to maraNa mahAna prAnanda kA prasaMga hai| ___ jisane jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa rUpI cAra stambhoM se sudRr3ha banI aura pApa ko nAza karane vAlI ArAdhanA kI ho use mRtyu se kyA bhaya ? usake liye mRtyu kyA hai ? jina munIzvaroM ne pApa-samUha ko dhokara, ArAdhanA kara, paNDita maraNa ko prApta kiyA hai, ve to pAramArthika aAnanda ke janaka haiM, utpAdaka haiM aura Ananda svarUpa haiN| ___ ataeva he bAle ! anusundara rAjarSi ne to anArya kArya se nivRtta hokara apanA kArya siddha kara liyA hai, kRtakRtya ho gayA hai, ata: unakI mRtyu para kaisA zoka ? aisA zoka kaise ucita kahA jA sakatA hai ? [672-682] anusundara kA bhaviSya puna : suna-anusUndara rAjarSi to yahA~ se sarvArthasiddhi vimAna meM gaye haiN| jaba unakI teMtIsa sAgaropama kI AyuSya pUrI hogI taba ve vahA~ se sthiti kSaya hone para, cyuta hokara puSkaravara dvIpa ke bharatakSetra kI ayodhyA nagarI ke gaMgAdhara rAjA aura padminI rAnI ke putra amRtasAra ke nAma se janma leMge / vahA~ ve deva jaisI samRddhi ko prApta kareMge aura manuSya rUpa meM devatAoM ke samAna divyasukhoM meM lAlita-pAlita hoMge / yauvana prApta hone para ve samasta kalAoM meM kuzalatA prApta kareMge / phira vipulAzaya prAcArya se bodha prApta kara, mAtA-pitA ko samajhA kara pAramezvarI dIkSA grahaNa kareMge / inakI AtmA atyadhika vizuddha hotI jAyegI ve aura sAdhu jIvana meM bahuta samaya taka mahAna tapa kareMge / anta meM apane samasta karmajAla ko kATakara samAdhipUrvaka prAge bar3hege aura saMsAra ke prapaMca ko chor3akara zivAlaya/mukti ko prApta kreNge| [683-687] __ he Arya ! isa prakAra anusundara rAjarSi to bhavya prANiyoM ke liye atyanta pramoda ke kAraNa haiM / aise mahApuruSa ke mRtyu-prasaMga para kisI prakAra kA zoka-santApa karanA hI nahIM cAhiye / [688] prAcArya se anusundara rAjarSi kA bhaviSya sunakara muni puNDarIka ne AcArya ko praNAma kara pUchA-bhagavan ! rAjarSi anusundara kA bhaviSya to maiMne Apase sunA,* kintu unakI cittavRtti meM sarvadA sAtha rahane vAle jo acche-bure loga the unakA kyA hogA ? vaha bhI batAne kI kRpA kreN| [686-660] antara~ga bala kA prAvirbhAva prAcArya-pUNDarIka ! sarvArthasiddhi vimAna se jaba anusundara kA jIva amRtasAra ke rUpa meM janma legA aura sarva saMga kA tyAga kara bhAva-dIkSA grahaNa karegA taba * pRSTha 755

Page #1189
408 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA kSAnti, dayA, mRdutA, satyatA, RjutA, acauryatA, brahmarati, muktatA, vidyA aura nirIhatA Adi usakI antaraMga patniyA~ jo itane samaya taka pracchanna thIM, punaH usakI cittavRtti meM prakaTa hoMgI / isake sAtha hI cAritradharmarAja kI senA bhI prakaTa hogii| tatpazcAt antaraMga rAjya meM dhRti, zraddhA, medhA, vividiSA, sukhA, maitrI, pramuditA, upekSA, vijJapti, karuNA Adi antaraMga patniyA~ bhI pahale kI bhA~ti usakI cittavRtti meM AvirbhUta hokara atizaya sukha-saMdoha pradAna kreNgii| isa prakAra isa mahAtmA ko atyanta Ananda evaM AhlAda se paripUrNa antaraMga rAjya prApta hogA aura isa rAjya kA bhoga karate hue vaha apane antaraMga zatruoM kA jar3a-mUla se nAza kara degaa| tadanantara mahAbalI amRtasAra muni antaraMga rAjya ko adhikRta karatA huA anta meM kSapaka zreNI para ArUr3ha hogA (sAtaveM guNasthAna se sIdhe 13veM guraNasthAna kI prApti) aura cAra ghAtI karmoM (jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya) kA nAza kara kevalajJAna prApta karegA tathA vizva para aneka prakAra se anugraha karatA huA anta meM kevalI samudghAta kara, samasta yogoM kA nirodha kara, AyuSya ke antima bhAga meM zailezIkaraNa satkriyA dvArA zeSa cAra karmoM (vedanIya, prAyuSya, nAma, gotra) kA bhI nirdalana kara degA / usa samaya usake sabhI kArya siddha hoMge, sabhI kriyAoM kA anta ho jAyegA, sundara kAryoM kA sundara pariNAma prApta hogA aura apane sabhI antaraMga bandhuoM sahita vaha nivRtti nAmaka sundara nagarI kA sUrAjya prApta kara usake phaloM kA AsvAdana kregaa| tatpazcAt vaha ananta Ananda, ananta jJAna, ananta vIrya aura ananta darzana se yukta banegA / usakI sabhI rukAvaToM evaM pIr3AoM kA nAza hogA aura usake ye sarvabhAva use sarvakAla ke liye prApta hoMge / yahI usake antaraMga satkuTumba kA bhaviSya hai / [661-701] aba isake dUsare antaraMga kuTumba kA bhaviSya bhI suno / idhara rAjarSi apanI kubhAryA bhavitavyatA jo lambe samaya se usake sAtha hai, usakA tyAga kara degaa| mahAmoha rAjA kI zakti kSINa ho jAne se vaha bhavitavyatA zokamagna ho jAyagI aura socegI ki, are ! maiMne durbuddhi ke kAraNa mahAmoha kI senA kA pakSa lekara acchA nahIM kiyA, pariNAmasvarUpa Aja mere samasta manoratha bhaMga /chinna-bhinna ho gaye haiN| are re ! maiM to saba kucha jAnane kA ghamaNDa karatI thI, parantu jo bAta vizva meM saba loga jAnate haiM, jise bAlavRnda bhI bolate rahate haiM usa tAttvika bAta ko maiM nahIM jAna skii| saba loga jAnate haiM ki jo sthira padArthoM ko chor3akara asthira padArthoM ke pIche daur3atA hai, usake sthira padArtha naSTa hote haiM aura asthira padArtha to naSTa hone vAle haiM hii| maiMne sthira bhAvoM ko nahIM pahacAnA / isameM merA bhI kyA doSa? yaha bAta to rUr3ha ho gaI hai ki loga apane vAstavika prayojana se prAyaH ghabarA jAte haiM, ata: maiM bhI ghabarA gaI to kyA huA? aisA vicAra aura nizcaya karate hue kubhAryA bhavitavyatA amRtasAra ko chor3akara, zoka kA tyAga kara cupa ho jAyagI aura anya logoM ke kArya meM juTa jAyagI / [702-707]

Page #1190
prastAva 8 : dvAdazAMgI kA sAra 406 he puNDarIka muni ! anusundara rAjarSi ke antaraMga rAjya ke logoM ke bhaviSya ke viSaya meM maiMne tujhe saMkSepa meM batA diyA hai / * samantabhadrAcArya se vistRta vRttAnta sunakara puNDarIka Adi sAdhu bahuta prasanna hue aura sulalitA kA zoka dUra huaaa| [708-706] 17. dvAdazAMgI kA sAra isake pazcAt sulalitA kA mana atyadhika saMvega raMga meM raMga gayA / vaha socane lagI ki, use bodha hone meM bahuta kaThinAI huI, ata: vaha avazya hI gurukarmI/bhArI karmI to hai hii| aisA gurukarmI jIvaratna saMvega ke pavana mAtra se zuddha nahIM ho sakatA, use zuddha karane ke liye to tIvra tapa rUpI pracaNDa agni kI mahatI AvazyakatA hai| isa vicAra se vaha dhanyA sulalitA guru mahArAja kI AjJA lekara unake AdezAnusAra prayatna pUrvaka mahAkaSTadAyaka tapa se apane Atmaratna ko zuddha karane lagI / arthAt jo bAlikA eka samaya dharma ke svarUpa ko samajhatI bhI nahIM thI, vahI aba apanI AtmA kI zuddhi kA mArga DhU~r3hane lagI aura pratyeka prasaMga para guru mahArAja kI AjJA lekara mahAtapa karane lgii| [710-712] sulalitA kA mahAtapa usane jo mahAna tapasyA kI usakA sahaja dhyAna dilAne ke liye saMkSepa meM varNana karate haiM : eka, do, cAra, pA~ca Adi upavAsa rUpI aneka prakAra ke ratnoM kI mAlA vAle ratnAvalI tapa se vaha rAgamukta sulalitA sAdhvI suzobhita hone lgii| phira aneka prakAra kI caryAyukta suvarNa kI cAra lar3iyoM vAle hAra ke samAna ramaNIya kanakAvalI tapa se vaha vibhUSita huii| phira vaha mahAbhAgyazAlinI upavAsa, belA, telA, colA, paMcolA Adi tapa rUpI motiyoM kI lar3iyoM vAle muktAvalI tapa se alaMkRta huii| * pRSTha 756

Page #1191
410 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA krIr3A kI icchA se nivRtta hone para bhI sihinI ke samAna parAkramI isa rAjakanyA ne lIlApUrvaka laghu siMhavikrIDita evaM bRhat siMhavikrIDita tapa kiyA / * phira usane zarIra ke bhUSaNa svarUpa bhadrA, mahAbhadrA, sarvatobhadrA aura bhadrottarA pratimAe~ grahaNa kii| phira vinaSTa pApa vAlI mahAdevI sulalitA vardhamAna AyaMbila tapa dvArA pratikSaraNa bar3hatI rahI aura apane jJAna meM vRddhi karatI rhii| candrAyaNa tapa dvArA isane apane kula rUpI AkAza ko candralekhA ke samAna udyotita kiyaa| phira niSpApA sulalitA ne yavamadhya aura vajramadhya kI prAsevanA kI jisakI vajaha se vaha devI saMsAra bandIgRha ke prati ekadama ni:spRhavRtti vAlI ho gaI / tapasyA se vaha mahAna zaktizAlinI bana gaI aura uparyukta tathA anya aneka prakAra ke tapoM se usane apane saba pApa dho DAle jisase usakI utthAna-pragati nirantara bar3hatI gii| [713-721] dvAdazAMgI kA sAra : dhyAnayoga idhara puNDarIka muni bhI itane jJAnAbhyAsa-parAyaNa ho gaye ki kucha hI samaya meM ve zAstra ke gahana artha aura sUtra ko samajhane vAle gItArtha evaM jitendriya bana gaye / anyadA sampUrNa aAgama ke vizuddha sAra/ Antarika prAzaya ko jAnane kI icchA se unhoMne vinaya pUrvaka guru mahArAja se pUchA- bhagavan ! bAraha aMga sUtra rUpI dvAdazAMgI jo bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita hai, vaha to samudra ke samAna atyanta vizAla hai. saMkSepa meM isakA sAra kyA hai ? yaha batAne kI kRpA kreN| [722-724] prAcArya-Arya ! sampUrNa jaina Agama kA sAra sanirmala dhyAnayoga hai| sabhI bAtoM kA rahasya isI eka zabda meM A jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jaina zAstroM ke nIti vibhAga meM zrAvakoM aura sAdhunoM ke liye jo mUla aura uttara guNoM kA evaM bAhya kriyAoM kA varNana hai una saba kA antima lakSya dhyAnayoga hI kahA gayA hai| ina sabhI guNoM aura kriyAoM kA hetu dhyAna-yoga kI sAdhanA hai / zAstra meM kahA gayA hai ki mukti ke liye dhyAna-siddhi Avazyaka hai aura dhyAna-siddhi ke liye mAnasika caMcalatA ko dUra karanA paramAvazyaka hai,* jo ahiMsA Adi vizuddha anuSThAnoM se hI sAdhI jA sakatI hai / ataH sarva anuSThAnoM kA antima sAdhya mAnasika sthiratA hai, arthAt citta-zuddhi hI antima lakSya hai / vizuddha ekAgra mana hI saba se uttama prakAra kA dhyAna hai / he mune ! dvAdazAMgI kA sAra zuddha dhyAnayoga hai, ata: jisa prANI kI icchA mokSa prApta karane kI ho use dhyAnayoga ko siddha karanA cAhiye / zeSa sabhI mUla aura uttaraguNa rUpI anuSThAna dhyAnayoga ke aMga rUpa meM hI sthita haiM, isIliye isa dhyAnayoga ko saba kA sAra kahA hai| [725-730] * pRSTha 757

Page #1192
prastAva 8 : dvAdazAMgI kA sAra 411 guru mahArAja ke vacanAmRta se santuSTa hokara zAntAtmA puNDarIka mahAmuni ne punaH hAtha jor3akara lalATa se chUte hue gambhIra svara meM kahA--bhagavan ! jaba maiM bAlaka thA taba mujhe mokSamArga ke prati bahuta kutUhala thA, bacapana meM usa mArga ko jAnane kI jijJAsA thI, ata: maiMne kaI kutIrthika dharmaguruyoM se isa viSaya meM prazna pUche the ki, he bhAgyazAlI mahAtmAoM ! saba viSayoM kA gUr3ha rahasya aura ni:zreyaskara/ mokSa-prApti kA parama tattva kyA hai ? jo saba se mahatvapUrNa sAra ho use smjhaaiye| mere prazna ke uttara meM bhinna-bhinna mAnyatA ke gurutroM ne mujhe bhinna-bhinna uttara diye, jinakA sAra saMkSepa meM nimna hai :-- [731-734[ ___ eka ne kahA-hiMsA karo yA kucha bhI karo kintu mumukSu prANI ko apanI buddhi para kisI prakAra kA lepa (AvaraNa) nahIM car3hane denA cAhiye / unakA kathana thA ki jaise AkAza kabhI kIcar3a se nahIM bharatA vaise hI sAre saMsAra ko mAra kara bhI jisakI buddhi para lepa nahIM car3hatA, usa para pApa kA lepa bhI nahIM cddh'taa| dUsare ne kahA--jo prANI samasta pApoM kA AcaraNa karake bhI yadi eka bAra bhI mahezvara kA smaraNa karatA hai to vaha kSaNamAtra meM samasta pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / prANiyoM ko chinna-bhinna kara yA saiMkar3oM pApa karane para bhI jo virupAkSadeva ziva kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha prANI pApa se mukta ho jAtA hai| tIsare ne kahA-pApoM kI zuddhi ke lie viSNu bhagavAn kA dhyAna karanA cAhiye / viSNu kA dhyAna samasta prakAra ke pApoM kA prakSAlana karane vAlA hai| unakA kathana thA ki, svayaM apavitra ho yA pavitra yA anya kaisI bhI avasthA meM ho para jo puNDarIkAkSa viSNu bhagavAna kA smaraNa karatA hai vaha bAhara-bhItara se pavitra ho jAtA hai| kucha logoM ne pApAzana maMtra ko pApa-vinAzaka btaayaa| kucha ne vAyu jApa ko mokSa kA sAdhana btaayaa| unakA kathana thA ki hRdayasthita puNDarIka kamala dhyAna se khilatA hai / vaha vikasita dala sundara aura mana-bhramara ko sukha dene vAlA hotA hai| isa dhyAna-mArga para jAkara mana-bhramara paramapada meM sthApita ho jAtA hai / phira mana meM nAda (dhvani) lakSita/ gujita hotI hai, vahI parama tattva hai| kucha pUraka, kumbhaka aura recaka vAyu dvArA hRdaya-kamala ko vikasita karane ke sAdhana ko parama tattva kahate haiN| anya kahate haiM ki hRdaya meM jo mogare ke phUla, candra yA sphaTika jaisA zveta bindu hai, jo Upara-nIce yA agala-bagala hotA rahatA hai vahI jJAna kA kAraNa hai / * * pRSTha 758

Page #1193
412 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA anya kahate haiM ki, OM parama akSara (praNavAkSara) ke Upara aura nIce lepa kI huI agnizikhA ke calane para usakI jo mAtrA hotI hai, vahI amRta-kalA kahalAtI hai| ____ anya logoM kA mata hai ki, nAka ke agrabhAga para athavA donoM bhauMhoM ke madhya tuSAra (barpha) yA motI ke hAra jaisA svaccha bindu do prakAra kA hotA hai, cala aura sthira / isa bindu ko dhyAna kA viSaya kahA jAtA hai / jaba yaha bindu Agneya maNDapa (koNa) meM milatA hai taba raktavarNI, pUrva meM pItavarNI, vAyavya koNa meM kRSNavarNI, pazcima dizA meM zvetavarNI hotA hai| jaba citta nirmala ho to yaha pIlA hotA hai, krodhita ho to lAla hotA hai, zatru-nAza ke samaya kAlA hotA hai aura jaba zveta hotA hai taba puSTikAraka hotA hai|| anya kahate haiM ki, mumukSu (mokSa prApti kI icchA vAloM) ko nAr3I-mArga siddha karanA caahiye| unheM jAnanA cAhiye ki Ir3A aura piMgalA nAr3iyoM kA saMcAlana kisa prakAra hotA hai aura unakA kyA kArya hotA hai| nAr3iyoM kA saMcAra dAyeM yA bAyeM kisa prakAra hotA hai, isakA vaijJAnika adhyayana karanA cAhiye aura usa jJAna ke dvArA kAla aura bala kA bAhya jJAna prApta kara, padmAsana se baiThakara ucca ghaMTAnAda sunanA caahiye| kucha prakAra ke uccAraNa ko hI parama zAntidAyaka mAnate haiN| nAbhi meM se sarala prANa vAyu nikalatI hai jo kamala ke tantu jaisA AkAra dhAraNa kara manthara gati se sira ke antima bhAga taka jAtI hai| vaha mastaka meM tAlu sthita brahmarandhra se bAhara nikalatI hai| kucha loga usa prANavAyu ke saMcAra para dhyAna kendrita karane aura use manda gati se saMcAlita karane kA varNana karate haiM / kucha loga kahate haiM ki, sUrya-maNDala-sthita AdipuruSa athavA hRdaya-kamalasthita mUlapuruSa kA dhyAna karanA cAhiye aura use hI apane dhyeya rUpa meM pahacAnanA caahiye| kucha buddhimAna, hRdaya-AkAza meM sthita saikar3oM kiraNoM se jAjvalyamAna atyanta suzobhita nitya paramapuruSa kA dhyAna karane aura use hI apanA dhyeya banAne kA parAmarza dete haiN| kucha, AkAza ko hI dhyeya banAne ko kahate haiN| kucha, cala-acala sampUrNa vizva ko dhyeya rUpa se pahacAnane ko kahate haiN| kucha, AtmA meM rahe hue citta ko dhyeya rUpa se pahacAnane ko kahate haiM / kucha zAzvata brahma ko hI dhyeya rUpa se jAnane kI salAha dete haiN| [757] he mahAtman ! jaise Apane dhyAna-yoga ko hI dvAdazAMgI kA sAra batAyA hai vaise hI bhinna-bhinna tIthika dharmaguruoM ne bhI bhinna-bhinna paddhati se yoga ko sAra ke

Page #1194
prastAva 8 : UMTa vaidya kathA rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA hai| bhagavan ! ina saba kA antima sAra to dhyAna-yoga hI huaA / taba kyA ye sabhI dharmaguru bhI mokSa ke sAdhaka haiM ? yadi saba kA sAdhya dhyAna ke mAdhyama se mokSa hI hai to phira alaga-alaga yogiyoM ne dhyAna ke bhinna-bhinna mArga kyoM batalAye ? mere mana meM isa sambandha meM prabala saMzaya hai / he nAtha ! mere isa saMdehavRkSa ko Apa apane vacana rUpI hAthI kI zakti se mUla sahita ukhAr3a pheMkiye, mere saMzaya kA saMtoSajanaka spaSTIkaraNa kriye| [758-760] samantabhadra-Arya ! terA prazna prasaMgocita hai / tuma abhI jainAgama ke sAmAnya gItArtha bane ho, para isake gUDha rahasya ko barAbara nahIM samajha sake ho, isIliye aisA prazna kara rahe ho / bAta aisI hai ki sabhI dharmaguru kUTavaidya (U~Ta vaidya) jaise haiM / jainadharmajJa sadvaidya ke zAstra rupI mahAvRkSa kI eka-eka zAkhA pakar3ane vAle haiN| isIliye tere mana meM prazna uThA hai / isakA spaSTIkaraNa kathA dvArA karatA hU~, suno| [761-762] 18. UMTa vaidya kathA eka nagara ke prAyaH sabhI nivAsI aneka prakAra kI mahA vyAdhiyoM se grasta the / isa nagara meM eka mahAvaidya (saccA vaidya)thA jo divyajJAnI,* samasta saMhitAoM kA nirmAtA, sarva rogoM kA nAza karane vAlA aura logoM kA upakAra karane kI vizuddha bhAvanA vAlA thaa| para, vahA~ ke loga puNyahIna the isaliye isa sacce vaidya kI bAta nahIM mAnate the aura usake kathanAnusAra kArya nahIM karate the| kucha hI bhAgyazAlI prANI isa vaidya kI bAta mAnate the| yaha vaidya nirantara apane ziSyoM ko vyAkhyAna detA thaa| vaha vyAkhyAna jo loga sunate the unameM se kucha dhUrta loga bhI katipaya bAteM sIkha lete the / isa prakAra dUsaroM se sunakara, thor3A bahuta sIkhakara "sauMTha kI gAMTha se" * pRSTha 756

Page #1195
414 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA vaidya bane bahuta se dhUrta bhI vaidyaka kA dhandhA karane lage the| vahA~ ke puNyahIna nivAsiyoM ke durbhAgya se aise UMTa vaidya adhika prasiddha ho rahe the / ye naye vaidya apane pApako paNDita mAnate the / inhoMne bhI apanI-apanI navIna saMhitA banA DAlI / inameM se kucha ne dUsaroM se yathArtha vaidya ke vacana sunakara unameM se kucha ko apanI saMhitA meM bhI jor3a diyaa| kucha ne apane pANDitya ke ghamaNDa meM sacce vaidya ke kathana se viparIta vacanoM se hI apanI saMhitA banAI / nagara ke rugNa nAgarika bhinna-bhinna ruci vAle the| kisI ko eka vaidya acchA lagatA to kisI ko dUsarA / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna loga bhinnabhinna vaidyoM ko pasaMda karate / yo prAyaH sabhI UMTa vaidya prasiddha ho gaye aura unhoMne apanI-apanI vaidyaka zikSA kI pAThazAlAyeM khola lI tathA svakIya ziSyoM ko apanIapanI saMhitAnusAra vaidyaka sikhAne lge| sikhAte samaya ye UMTa vaidya apane ziSyoM ko itanA adhika vyAkhyAna pilAne lage ki ve saMsAra meM mahAvaidya ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gye| dhIre dhIre loga vAstavika mUla vaidya ko bhUlane lage aura unakI upekSA tathA anAdara karane lge| saccA vaidya rogoM kA nidAna kara jo auSadhi batAtA, usakA vidhi pUrvaka sevana karane se loga niroga ho jAte the| sacce vaidya ke jIvana kAla meM jaise usane kaI logoM ko rogamukta kiyA thA vaise hI usakI suvaidyazAlA meM sIkhe hue usake ziSyoM ne bhI usakI saMhitAnusAra upacAra kara aneka logoM ko rogamukta kiyA thA / ataeva yaha cikitsAlaya saba logoM ke liye rogoM kA uccheda karane vAlA banA / kucha rogI jo ina naye UMTa vaidyoM ke pAsa upacAra karAne gaye, ve becAre aneka vyAdhiyoM aura pIr3AoM se ghirate gye| una vaidyoM ke jIvanakAla meM jaise unakA cikitsAlaya logoM kA apakAra karatA thA vaise hI unakI mRtyu ke bAda bhI unakI saMhitA aura unake ziSya logoM ko kSati/ hAni pahu~cA rahe the| [766-767] ina naye vaidyoM kI vaidyazAlAoM meM bhI kabhI-kabhI rogiyoM ke roga kama ho jAte the yA daivayoga se kadAcit ekadama miTa jAte the / isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki inhoMne bhI sacce vaidya ke kucha vacana apanI saMhitA meM jor3e the aura kabhI-kabhI usakA anusaraNa karate the / jaba-jaba ye UMTa vaidya sacce vaidya ke vacanAnusAra upacAra karate the taba-taba roga kama ho jAtA thA yA kabhI daivayoga se rogI svastha bhI ho jAtA thaa| [768-770] kucha durbuddhi vAle vaidya apanI duSTa buddhi se hI kArya karate rahe aura sacce vaidya ke vacana nahIM samajha sake, ve to nitAntarUpa se vyAdhi ko bar3hAne vAle hI bane / * [771] * pRSTha 760

Page #1196
prastAva 8 : UMTa vaidya kathA 415 saMkSepa meM kaheM to sacce vaidya kI vaidyazAlA hI roga para aMkUza rakhane vAlI thI. aura usakI saMhitA meM kahI gaI bAtoM kA anusaraNa karane vAlI vaidyazAlAyeM hI vyAdhi ko kama karane vAlI thiiN| [772] isa antara kA kAraNa yaha thA ki sadavaidya bhalIbhAMti jAnatA thA ki sabhI vyAdhiyAM vAta, pitta aura kapha se hotI haiN| ina tInoM doSoM aura unake nivAraNa ke samyaka upAya bhI vaha jAnatA thA / kUTa vaidya yaha bAta nahIM jAnate the| tattva-virodhI hone ke kAraNa ve inheM nahIM samajha sakate the / yadi kabhI kisI bhAgyazAlI rogI ko unase lAbha ho jAtA to vaha 'ghuraNAkSara nyAya' (daivayoga) se hI hotA thA / vastutaH rogoM kI cikitsA karane vAlA to eka vaha hI savaidya thaa| [773-775] kathA kA upanaya : savaidya puNDarIka ! tere samakSa jo vaidya kI kathA saMkSepa meM kahI hai vaha tere saMdeha ko dUra karane meM sakSama hai / ataH isa kathA kA upanaya samajhAtA hU~, suno--- uparyukta kathA meM jise nagara kahA gayA hai, use saMsAra samajho / saMsArI jIva saba prakAra ke rogoM se grasta haiM / usa nagara meM eka savaidya thA use paramAtmA/ sarvajJa savaidya smjho| sarvajJa kevalajJAnI hote haiM, Agama rUpI zuddha siddhAnta unakI saMhitA hai| ve saba logoM para upakAra karane vAle aura karmarUpI bhayaMkara rogoM ko miTAne vAle haiM / kintu, adhikAMza saMsArI jIva guru-karmI hote haiM, ata: ve sarvajJa ko paramezvara ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karate / kucha laghukarmI bhAgyazAlI bhavyaprANI sarvajJa paramezvara ko savaidya ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM / jagadguru sarvajJa jaba devatAoM aura manuSyoM kI sabhA meM apane ziSyoM ko prabhAvotpAdaka dezanA dvArA mokSamArga batalAte haiM usa samaya vahA~ kucha anya manuSya aura deva bhI upasthita rahate haiM, unameM se kucha dUSita vicAra vAle bhI sarvajJa kI dezanA sunate haiN| [776-782] vaidyazAlA sarvajJa kI dezanA aneka nayoM kI apekSA se gambhIrArtha vAlI hotI hai / isa dezanA ko sunakara kucha mandabuddhi jIva jinakI cetanA mithyAtva se AkrAnta hotI hai, ve viparIta kalpanAyeM karate haiM aura jina-savaidya kI sabhA se nikalakara, sune hue upadeza kA kucha aMza pakar3a kara apane zAstra banA lete haiN| aise manda-buddhi prANiyoM ko kUTa vaidya (UMTa vaidya) samajhanA caahiye| [783-784] inameM se sAMkhya Adi kucha Astika logoM ne apane granthoM meM kucha sundara evaM upayogI bAteM jinavANI, jainAgama ke anusAra likhIM aura kucha apanI kalpanA ke anusAra likhiiN| kintu, apane pANDitya kA abhimAna to pUrNa grantha para rakhA / ataeva yahA~ inheM UMTa vaidya samajho / inake zAstra bhI sarvajJa ke katipaya sadvacanoM se bhUSita hone se saMsAra meM prasiddha hue| [785-787]

Page #1197
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA anya bRhaspati, sUta Adi duSTa nAstikoM ne jinazAstra se viparIta kalpanAyeM kara bar3I-bar3I bAteM kIM aura apanI vAcAlatA se saMsAra meM prasiddha hue / kahAvata bhI hai ki 'saMsAra meM cora bhI apanI pragalbhatA ( vAkpaTutA ) se prasiddha ho jAte haiM / ' [788-789] 416 bhinna-bhinna loga bhinna-bhinna ruci vAle hote haiM, ataH apanI-apanI icchAnusAra kucha logoM ko * grAstika acche lagate haiM to kucha ko nAstika aura kucha ko sarvajJa evaM unake ziSya / [790 ] punaH vaizeSika sUtrakAra karaNabhakSa (karaNAda) muni aura nyAyasUtra ke praNetA akSapAda (gautama) muni prAdi dharmagurutroM ne apane zAstra banAye aura unheM apane ziSyoM ko sikhAyA / unhoMne apanA tIrtha / dharma pravartita kiyA aura apane ziSyoM ke lie anuSThAnoM kI bhI eka lambI zrRMkhalA banAyI / isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna vaidyazAlAyeM khar3I ho gaIM / [ 761-792 ] rogI aisA hone para bhI jina karma - rogiyoM kI cikitsA sarvajJa kI sadvaidyazAlA meM hotI thI ve to sacamuca bhAgyazAlI the kyoMki ve nizcita rUpa se nIroga ho jAte the / [763] jo prANI Astika dharma guruyoM se upacAra karAne gaye unakI karma-vyAdhi kucha-kucha kama huI aura kabhI-kabhI koI-koI roga se pUrNatayA mukta bhI huA / isa lAbha kA kAraNa sarvajJa sadvaidya ke vacana the, kyoMki AstikoM ne bhI sarvajJa - bhASita kucha vacana apane zAstroM meM gUMtha diye the / athavA unameM se kisI-kisI ko kabhI jAtismaraNa Adi jJAna bhI ho jAtA thA jisase sarvajJa ke vacana usake hRdaya meM sthApita ho jAte the / yahI kAraNa hai ki unake karmaroga kSINa ho jAte the yA karmarogoM se mukta ho jAte the / jisa prakAra vaidya zarIra meM rahe hue vAta, pitta aura kapha ko pahacAna kara rogoM kI cikitsA karate haiM, usI prakAra sarvajJa mahAvaidya rAga, dva epa aura mahAmoha rUpI tridoSoM ko pahacAna kara phira cikitsA karate haiM / isIliye sarvajJazAlA aura unake zAstroM se bAhara rahane vAloM ke yahA~ karmaroga kI cikitsA kadApi nahIM ho sakatI / [767-768] jo loga svayaM nAstika haiM aura jaina zAstra ke pUrNatayA viparIta haiM ve duSTa to nizcita rUpa se saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAle hI haiM / tadapi artha aura kAma meM Asakta gurukarmI logoM ko jinakI dRSTi vartamAna para hI adhika sthira rahatI hai, ye nAstika bahuta acche lagate haiM / [ 766-800 ] * pRSTha 761

Page #1198
prastAva 8 : UMTa vaidya kathA 417 jaina darzana he Arya puNDarIka ! anya tIrtha (darzana) tIrthaMkara mahArAja ke vacana meM se hI nikale hue haiM / isI kAraNa jaina-darzana vyApaka hai, saba se Upara hai aura saba meM vyApta hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki rAga, dvaSa, mahAmoha ke pratipakSI satya, jIva dayA, brahmacarya, pavitratA, indriyanigraha, praudArya, zobhana vIrya, akiMcanatA (dhanatyAga), lobhatyAga, gurubhakti, tapa, jJAna, dhyAna aura anya isI prakAra ke Astika darzanoM ke anuSThAna svarUpata: sundara aura acche to lagate haiM, para ve mA~ge hue AbhUSaNoM ke samAna hone se suzobhita nahIM hote| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve satya, prANIdayA, brahmacarya Adi ko apanI kalpanA se gaDhe hue anya vacanoM ke sAtha milA dete haiM aura yajJa, homa Adi se jor3a dete haiN| kyoMki, ve sarvajJa-vacana ke atirikta anya vacanoM se unakA mizraNa kara dete haiM, isaliye ve una AbhUSaNoM se suzobhita nahIM hote / sarva prakAra kI upAdhiyoM se rahita, mAtra guNoM kA hI pratipAdana karane vAlA sarvajJa-darzana sabhI tIrthoM/ darzanoM meM katipaya aMzoM meM vidyamAna hai| isa prakAra sadbhAvayukta sarvaguNasampanna jainadarzana sarvatra vyApta hai| mAtra bAhya liMga (veSa) hI dharma kA kAraNa nahIM hai aisA samajho / [801-807] tumane pUchA thA ki bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke dhyAna-yoga ke bala para kyA ye anya darzana vAle bhI mokSa ke sAdhaka haiM yA nahIM ? isa prazna kA aba maiM spaSTIkaraNa karatA huuN| [808]* bAhya liMga : veSa kucha prANiyoM kA AcaraNa duSTa hotA hai ve svayaM zuddha anuSThAna-rahita hote haiM / aise loga yadi dhyAna karate haiM to vaha dikhAvA mAtra hotA hai| vivekI logoM ko aise dikhAve para tanika bhI vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahiye| jaise dhAna kA chilakA nikAle binA cAvala kA maila nahIM dhula sakatA vaise hI jIvana meM pahale prArambha-samArambhAdi chilakoM ko sadAcAra aura dhyAna ke mAdhyama se nikAle binA anya karma-mala kI zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai| malina-pArambhI logoM kI zuddhi mAtra bAhya dhyAna se nahIM ho sakatI / jo tuccha sAMsArika prArambha-samArambha karate rahate haiM, unakI zuddhi mAtra bAhya dhyAna se nahIM ho sakatI / AcaraNa aura anuSThAnarahita logoM ko chilake vAle cAvala jaisA hI samajhanA caahiye| [809-811] jo prANI samasta prakAra kI upAdhiyoM se rahita hote haiM ve mokSa prApti ke yogya uccatama aura zreSTha dhyAnayoga kI sAdhanA karate haiM, jisase ve mokSa ke sAdhaka banate haiN| upAdhirahita hokara dhyAnayoga kI sAdhanA karane vAlI nirmala AtmA cAhe kisI bhI tIrtha/darzana ko mAnane vAlI ho, use bhAvata: jaina zAsana ke antargata hI samajhanA caahiye| * pRSTha 762

Page #1199
418 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA / ataeva mAtra jaina zAsana/ darzana hI vAstava meM saMsAra kA nAza karane vAlA hai, ata: jo bhI dArzanika jaina zAsana ke antargata haiM aura samagra upAdhiyoM se rahita haiM ve bAhya veSa se bhale hI apane darzana ko mAnate hoM, para ve saMsAra kA uccheda karane vAle hote haiN| [812-814] saMkSepa meM, jaise sarva rogoM kI utpatti kA kAraNa vAta, pitta aura kapha hai, jisase inakA zamana ho aura prANI niroga ho vahI auSadhi saMsAra meM uttama mAnI jAtI hai vaise hI kabhI-kabhI UMTa vaidya dvArA dI huI auSadhi bhI paramArthata: 'ghuraNAkSara nyAya' se savaidya-sammata auSadhi ke samAna ArogyadAyaka ho jAtI hai| ata: jo-jo anuSThAna rAga, dveSa, moharUpI vyAdhiyoM ko naSTa karane vAle aura karmamala se paripUrNa AtmAoM ko nirmala karane vAle haiM, ve jaina zAsana meM hoM, anya darzanoM meM hoM, yA kahIM bhI hoM, unheM sarvajJa-darzana-sammata aura anukUla hI samajhanA caahiye| [815-818] yaha bAta saMdeharahita hai ki jo anuSThAna citta ko malina karane vAle hoM aura mokSa meM rukAvaTa paidA karane vAle hoM ve cAhe jaina muniyoM yA zrAvakoM (gRhasthoM) dvArA prAcarita hoM, taba bhI ve jaina-mata se bAhara haiM / taba anya darzana vAle jo citta ko malina karane vAle aura bAhara se doSa yukta dikhAI dene vAle prArambhAdi anuSThAna karate haiM, unake viSaya meM to kahanA hI kyA ? ataeva jo prANI bhAva pUrvaka vizuddha bhAvanArUDha hokara saMsArasamudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, usameM bAhya veSa kI cintA kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / vastuta: vikAsa-krama meM mAtra bAhya veSa ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| [816-821] mAdhyasthabhAva terI anya zaMkA yaha thI ki sabhI ko mokSa kI sAdhanA karanI hai, para rAba ke dhyeya bhinna-bhinna haiM, isameM kyA paramArtha hai ? isameM nihita paramArtha bhI lakSya pUrvaka samajha : duSTa vaicArika taraMgoM ke pariNAmasvarUpa prAtmA pApa kA bandha karatI hai aura prazasta zubha vicAroM se puNya kA bandha karatI hai / jaba AtmA donoM ke prati udAsIna ho jAtI hai, arthAt bure ke prati dvaSa aura acche ke prati rAga na kare taba vaha pApa aura puNya se bhI alaga ho jAtI hai| jIva kA yaha svabhAva hai ki vaha kabhI acche vicAra aura kabhI bure vicAra karatA rahatA hai, jisase puNya aura pApa kA bandha hotA rahatA hai aura bAda meM usake phala bhogane par3ate haiM / jo ina donoM se madhyastha rahatA hai, udAsIna vRtti dhAraNa karatA hai vaha pApa aura puNya se mukta rahatA hai| [822-824] jaise, apathya bhojana se zarIra meM vyAdhiyA~ paidA ho jAtI haiM vaise hI bhrama paidA karane vAle aura mana ko malina karane vAle hiMsAmaya anuSThAnoM se mana meM bure vicAroM kI taraMge uThatI haiN|

Page #1200
prastAva 8 : UMTa vaidya kathA 416 isI prakAra sthiratA aura nirmalatA paidA karane vAle ahiMsAtmaka anuSThAnoM se mana meM acchI vicAra taraMge uThatI haiN| jaise, pathyakArI thor3A bhojana svAsthyavardhaka hotA hai vaise hI ahiMsAmaya anuSThAna acchI vicAra taraMgeM utpanna karate haiM / tIsarA, ucca dhyAna citta ke sabhI karmajAloM kA anta kara detA hai / isa dhyAna meM citta uparyukta acchI-burI vicAra taraMgoM se mukta rahatA hai| yaha mAdhyastha bhAva prAtmA ke sAtha lage zubha-azubha karmoM ko samApta karane meM karma-nirjarA kA kAraNa banatA hai / [825-827] jisa prANI ko mokSa prApta karanA ho, karma se mukta honA ho use citta ke saMkalpa-vikalpa rUpI jAloM kA nirodha karanA par3egA aura usake lie rAga, dvaSa Adi kA viccheda karane vAle nAnA prakAra ke upAyoM kA satata prayoga karanA hogA / [828] aise upAya cAhe anya tIthikoM/ darzana vAloM ne batAye hoM athavA jina zAsana meM kathita hoM usase koI antara nahIM par3atA / vaise upAya bhAvatIrtha meM vyApta hone se dhyeya bhAva ko dUSita nahIM karate / arthAt dhyeya kA koI aAgraha nahIM, mAtra upAya bhAvatIrtha meM honA caahiye| upAya aisA honA cAhiye ki jisase rAga-dveSa kA viccheda ho aura citta ke saMkalpa-vikalpa daba jAyeM / / aisA kahA jAtA hai ki mumukSa bAhara se vizuddha karttavya karate hue nAnA prakAra ke dhyeyoM kA prAzraya lekara bhI mokSa prApta karate haiM, isakA kAraNa mAdhyastha bhAva hI hai| itanA avazya hai ki paramAtmA ko dhyeya banAne para jaisA saMvega prANI ke citta meM utpanna hotA hai, vaisA bindu Adi ko dhyeya banAne para nahIM ho sakatA / citta ko jaisA sundara yA asundara Alambana milatA hai vaisA hI usakA svarUpa ho jAtA hai, yaha anubhava siddha hai| [826-832] bhinna-bhinna jIvoM kI ruci bhI bhinna-bhinna hotI hai, kisI ke citta kI zuddhi kisI pAlambana se hotI hai aura kisI kI anya pAlambana se / isIliye anta:karaNa ko vizuddha karane vAlI maunIndramArga kI dezanA aneka prakAra ke prAzayoM se paripUrNa aneka prakAra kI hai| ataH zuddha mAdhyastha bhAva dhAraNa karane vAle, vizuddha anta:karaNa vAle kisI puNyAtmA prANI ko bindu Adi dhyeyoM se bhI citta kI zuddhi ho jAya to isameM kyA Azcarya ? [833-834] kucha mUrkha prANI tattva ko jAnakara bhI vizuddha antaHkaraNa aura madhyasthatA ke abhAva meM viparIta AcaraNa karate haiM jisase ve artha aura kAma meM pravRtti karate haiN| jabaki hamAre jaise yogI usI tattvajJAna ke pariNAma svarUpa ekadama nirvikalpa hokara bhramaNa karate haiM / arthAt aise rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta aura malina anta:karaNa vAle prANiyoM ko jJAna bhI viparIta phala detA hai| prakhara sUryodaya ke samaya bhI * pRSTha 763

Page #1201
420 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA nirbhAgI ulla vRkSa kI koTara ke andhakAra meM chupA rahatA hai| isI prakAra jJAna prApta kara, vairAgya kA lAbha na uThAkara ulla jaise prANI yogya dRSTi ke abhAva meM ajJAnAndhakAra se ghira kara saMsAra-vRkSa kI koTara meM chipe rahate haiN| jaba jJAna kiraNa se pradIpta yoga rUpI sUrya hRdaya meM prajjavalita ho taba artha aura kAma kA icchA rUpI andhakAra kaise vidyamAna raha sakatA hai ? ataH nirmala citta vAle, vairAgya aura abhyAsa ke rasika jIvoM ke pAlambana aneka prakAra ke ho sakate haiM; kyoMki ye pAlambana hI anta meM use mAdhyastha bhAva kI tarapha le jAte haiN| isIliye anya kutIthikoM/darzana vAloM ne jo dhyeya ke aneka bheda batAye haiM, ve jina mata rUpI samudra se nikale bindu ke samAna haiM / anya darzanoM kI zreNI UMTa vaidya kI vaidyazAlAoM ke samAna svarUpa se to karmaroga ko bar3hAne vAlI hI hai, para kabhI-kabhI jo unakA karmaroga ghaTatA hugrA yA naSTa hotA huA dikhAI detA hai, usakA kAraNa bhI ve sarvajJa-vacana hI haiM jo kahIM-kahIM unake zAstroM meM gUthe hue haiM, aisA smjho| [835-842] savaidya kI vaidyazAlA ke samAna hI sarvajJa-mata kI zAlA hai aura inakI dvAdazAMgI rUpI saMhitA hI karmaroga ko naSTa karane vAlI hai| logoM meM koI-koI sundara vacana vyAdhinAzaka bhI pracalita hote haiM, para ve samasta guraNoM kI khAna dvAdazAMgI meM vyApta vacanoM meM se hI haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / [843-844] kucha buddhihIna dArzanika hiMsA ke acche pariNAma batalAte haiM aura deva-devI ke smaraNa mAtra se pApa kA nAza honA batalAte haiM,* ve saba tattvarahita haiM aura unake vacana yuktirahita tathA vivekI puruSoM ke lie hAsyAspada haiN| [845-846] 16. jaina darzana kI vyApakatA tattva-jijJAsA kevalI samantabhadrAcArya ke mukha se dhyAnayoga kA svarUpa sunakara puNDarIka muni ne tattva ko vizeSa spaSTa karane kI abhilASA se prAcAryazrI se punaH prazna kiyA :-bhagavan ! jaise Apa jaina darzana ko vyApaka batAte haiM vaise hI anya tIthika dArzanika bhI apane-apane darzana ko vyApaka batAte haiM / isakA kyA uttara hai ? jaise sabhI dArzanika apane darzana kI sthApanA karane vAle ko sarvajJa batAte haiM, dUsare darzana kA tiraskAra karate haiM aura apane darzana kI prazaMsA karate haiN| svayaM jise deva, dharma, tattva aura mokSa mAnate haiM, usake prati dRr3ha aAgraha rakhate haiN| ve svapna meM bhI svIkAra * pRSTha 764

Page #1202
prastAva 8 : jaina darzana kI vyApakatA 421 nahIM karate ki apane atirikta anya darzana bhI satya darzana ho sakatA hai| ataH jaise anya dArzanika apane darzana kA garva karate haiM vaise hI hama bhI apane darzana kA garva karate haiN| phira hamameM aura unameM kyA antara hai ? he nAtha ! kRpayA isakA spaSTIkaraga kariye, tAki merA mana sumeru zikhara ke samAna unnata ho jAye / [847-852] jijJAsA kA samAdhAna svaccha dantapaMkti se prasphuTita kiraNoM ke samAna zobhita adhara vAle guru mahArAja ne puNDarIka kA mana Azvastha ho sake aisA saMdeha-rahita nimna spaSTIkaraNa kiyA :deva eka hai maiMne abhI jo jaina darzana ko vyApaka batAyA vaha samyakadRSTi kA, satya dRSTi se dekhane vAloM kA aura gahana vicAra tathA tattvacintana ke pariNAmasvarUpa kiyA gayA nizcaya hai / bheda-buddhi, tuccha-dRSTi kA pariNAma hai / vaha apavitratA se utpanna hotI hai aura prANI ko mohAbhibhUta kara detI hai| jo prANI tattva ko jAnate haiM ve isa vyApaka darzana ke antargata A jAte haiN| unameM se aisI ghabarAhaTa paidA karane vAlI bheda-buddhi svataH hI calI jAtI hai| aise bheda-buddhi-rahita prANI ko eka hI deva dikhAI detA hai| vaha deva sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, vItarAga, dveSarahita, mahAmohAdi kA nAzaka, sazarIrI hone para sampUrNa loka kA bhartA tathA azarIrI hone para mokSa-prApta paramAtmA hI ho sakatA hai| [853-857] jaba prANI apane mana meM deva kA upayukta svarUpa nizcita karatA hai taba usake citta meM nAnA prakAra ke zabda koI bheda-buddhi utpanna nahIM kara sakate / vaha to svarUpa para hI dRSTi rakhatA hai, use nAma kA moha nahIM hotaa| phira cAhe loga aise deva ko buddha, brahmA, viSNu, maheza, jinezvara yA anya kisI bhI nAma se sambodhita kareM / yathArtha dRSTi vAlA inakI koI apekSA nahIM karatA, usake lie zAbdika-bhedoM se koI artha-bheda nahIM hotaa| [858-856] ___ jo deva ke uparyukta svarUpa ko pahacAna kara usakA bhajana karate haiM, unake lie tere-mere kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / 'yaha deva mere haiM, tere nahIM' yaha saba to matsara bhAva/jhUThA bhrama hai / jo koI bhI bhAva se usakI sAdhanA karatA hai, bhAva se usakI kAmanA karatA hai, usakA vaha ziva kalyANa karatA hai / sIMga ke bhaya se cAMDAla ko pAnI pIne se nahIM rokA jA sktaa| jisake samagra prakAra ke kleza naSTa ho gaye haiM, vahI deva hai, ata: usake lie to sabhI prANI samAna haiM / jo bhI use pahacAnatA hai, usakI mukti hotI hai / gaMgA kisI kI bapautI hai ? saMsArI AtmAyeM to karmabheda se bhinnabhinna prakAra kI U~ca-nIca Adi bheda vAlI hotI haiM, kintu paramAtmA to karma-prapaMca se rahita hai, ata: unameM kisI prakAra kA bheda nahIM ho sktaa| [860-863] * * pRSTha 765

Page #1203
422 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA isa prakAra sarvajJa, savadarzI, paramAtmA Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta, zuddha bodha kA dhAraka, azarIrI hone para bhI apanI ananta zakti ke prabhAva se saMsAra se mukta karAne vAlA eka hI deva hai / jo bhAgyavAna prANI aise paramAtmA ko samyak prakAra se pahacAnate haiM aura bhAva se usako svIkAra karate haiM, unake mana meM usakA satyasvarUpa sudRr3ha ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM usake sambandha meM unake mana meM kisI prakAra ke vAda-vivAda yA mata-bheda kA kAraNa hI kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai ? [864-865] ___ kucha alpajJa loga paramAtmA ko rAga-dveSa se yukta mAnate haiM / aise alpajJa logoM ko tattva ke jAnakAra mahApuruSa karuNA-buddhi se bAra-bAra samajhAte rahate haiM ki sarvajJa deva rAga-dveSa rahita hI hote haiM / [866] tAttvika dRSTi se deva kA svarUpa tere samakSa prastuta kiyaa| ye deva pramANoM se siddha haiM, ata: samasta vAdiyoM ke matAnusAra bhI eka hI haiM / saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, rAgadveSarahita aura mahAmoha ko naSTa karane vAle deva eka hI haiN| [867] dharma eka hai paramArtha dRSTi se dekhA jAya to saMsAra meM dharma bhI eka hI hai / yaha kalyANaparamparA kA hetu, svayaM zuddha aura zuddha guraNoM se paripUrNa hai / ye zuddha guNa dasa prakAra ke haiN| jaise---kSamA, mArdava, zauca (pavitratA) tapa, saMyama, mukti, (lobha tyAga) satya, brahmacarya, saralatA aura tyAga / paNDita loga isa dasa lakSaNa yukta dharma ko pahacAnate haiM aura ise svarga tathA mokSa kA dAtA mAnate haiN| ve isakI zakti ke sambandha meM kabhI vAda-vivAda nahIM karate / kucha mUrkha prANI dharma kI isase viparIta kalpanA karate haiM, kintu karuNArdra vidvAn puruSa unheM aisI viparIta kalpanA karane se bAra-bAra Tokate haiM / pramAraNoM se siddha hone vAlA aisA dharma bhI eka hI hai / he puNDarIka ! isakA pratipAdana bhI maiMne tere samakSa kara diyaa| [868-872] mokSa-mArga eka hai tattva saMjJA vAlA mokSamArga bhI paramArtha se eka hI hai aura vidvAn puruSa use ekarUpa hI pahacAnate haiM / jaise, koI ise satva, koI lezyAzuddhi, koI zakti aura koI ise yogiyoM ko prApta karane yogya parama vIrya kahate haiM / isameM jo bheda dikhAI dete haiM ve nAma mAtra ke haiM, artha bheda to kiJcit mAtra bhI nahIM hai / AcaraNa meM bhI dhvani-bheda sUnAI par3atA hai, jaise koI adRSTa, koI karma-saMskAra, koI puNya-pApa, koI zubha-azubha, koI dharma-adharma aura koI ise pAza kahate haiM / ye saba pRthak-pRthaka paryAya mAtra haiM / eka hI artha ko batAne vAle satva, vIrya Adi bhinna-bhinna zabda haiN| inakI hAni yA vRddhi kramaza : saMsAra aura mokSa kA kAraNa hotI hai / puNya kI hAni aura pApa kI vRddhi se saMsAra meM sarva prakAra kI vipattiyA~ AtI haiM aura puNya kI vRddhi se saba prakAra kI vibhUtiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| [873-877]

Page #1204
prastAva 8 : jaina darzana kI vyApakatA 423 vizuddhi kI koTiyAM (zreNiyA~) cAra kahI gaI haiM-aizvarya, jJAna, vairAgya aura dharma / jaba sattva, rajas aura tamas se ghira jAtA hai taba prakAza andhakAra meM badala jAtA hai aura uparyukta aizvarya prAdi cAroM guNa viparIta ho jAte haiN| rajas ke AvaraNa se vairAgya ke sthAna para avairAgya ho jAtA hai aura tamas ke AvaraNa se aizvarya ke sthAna para anaizvarya, jJAna ke sthAna para ajJAna aura dharma ke sthAna para adharma ho jAtA hai / rajas aura tamas donoM sAtha rahate haiM / jahA~ eka hotA hai vahA~ dUsare kA honA avazyaMbhAvI hai / rajas aura tamas se ghirA huA maila yukta* sattva sarvathA saMsAra bar3hAne vAlA aura duHkhoM kA kAraNa hotA hai / jabaki vahI nirmala sattva zakti se paripUrNa tathA sukha evaM mokSa kA kAraNa hotA hai / isa sattva ko nirmala banAne ke liye hI tapa, dhyAna, vrata Adi aneka anuSThAna batAye gaye haiM / yaha zuddha sattva hI paramadaivI / pAramezvarI tattva bhI hai / sattva-gocara jo jJAna hotA hai vahI yathArtha jJAna hai aura isake prAzraya meM jisa zraddhA kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai vahI vAstavika zraddhA hai / isa zraddhA ko bar3hAne vAlI kriyA ko hI saccI kriyA kahA jAtA hai aura usa satkriyA ke mArga para calane ko hI saccA mokSa maarg| jina mahAn sattvoM ne zuddha buddhipUrvaka sat tattva ko pahacAna liyA hai, ve meru ke samAna niSkampa/nizcala citta vAle ho jAte haiM, unako kisI prakAra kI bhrA~ti, zaMkA yA ghabarAhaTa nahIM hotI / jo mar3ha loga zuddha-tattva mArga se bhraSTa hokara jahA~-tahA~ bhramaraNa kara rahe haiM, idhara-udhara bhaTaka raheM haiM, una para mahAna kRpA kara zuddha buddhi vAle mahAna sattva unheM satya mArga batAte haiM, aura unheM bhaTakane se bAra-bAra rokate/Tokate haiM / maiMne tumhAre samakSa saMkSepa meM atyanta prazastatama sattva kA varNana kiyA / mahAna yogI isI sattava kA nirNaya kara apane vizAla kAryoM ko kriyAnvita karate haiM / [878-888] __ jaise zuddha sattva avicala, eka aura pramANasiddha hai vaise hI mokSa bhI avicala, eka aura pramANasiddha hai / yaha atyanta AhlAdakArI, sundara aura susAdhya hai| ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta Ananda aura ananta vIrya vAlI, amUrta, eka hI rUpa vAlI AtmA kA nija svarUpa meM rahanA hI mokSa hai / yahI mokSa kA lakSaNa hai / phira use saMsiddhi, nirvatti, zAnti, ziva, akSaya, avyaya, amRta, brahma, nirvANa yA anya kisI bhI nAma se pukArA jAya, para ye saba mokSa ko hI dhvanita karate haiM [886-861] ye sabhI prakAra ke karttavya lezyAzuddhi ke lie hI haiM, lezyAzuddhi mokSa ke liye hai aura mokSa uparya kta variNata lakSaNa vAlA hai / arthAt jisase prAtmA nija-svarUpa meM sthita ho vahI mokSa hai aura AtmA ko nija-svarUpa meM sthita karane vAlI lezyAzuddhi mokSa kA kAraNa hai| lezyAzuddhi kI vizeSatA yA alpatA ke kAraNa devagati yA manuSya janma meM prAnuSaMgika rUpa se jina sukhoM kI prApti hotI hai, unheM bhI mokSa-prApti ke liye tyAga karane yogya kahA gayA hai / [862-63] * pRSTha 766

Page #1205
424 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA sadeva aura saddharma ko prakaTa karane vAle sat-zAstra isI prakAra ke mokSa kA pratipAdana karate haiM / jo zAstra dRSTa (anumAna, pramANa) se, iSTa (Agama pramANa) se abAdhita ho aura jo sarva pramANoM se pratiSThita ho aisA eka hI zAstra sarvatra vyApaka hai / aise zAstra ko hI vyApaka zAstra mAnA gayA hai / yaha usa eka zAstra kA bhAvArtha kahA gayA hai jisameM vizeSa prakAra ke bhAva vyApta haiM, unheM samajha kara apanI icchAnusAra vividha zabdoM meM gUthA gayA hai / use vaiSNava, brAhmaNa, mAhezvara, bauddha yA jaina kisI bhI nAma se kahA jA sakatA hai| jaba taka isake mUla bhAva kA nAza na ho taba taka zabdoM ke parivartana se koI antara nahIM aataa| vidvAn puruSa to artha dekhakara hI prasanna hote haiM, usake Antarika bhAvArtha kA vicAra karate haiM, ve mAtra zabda yA nAma kA Agraha nahIM rakhate / kisI guNahIna manuSya ko deva kahane mAtra se vaha deva nahIM bana jAtA, yadi deva zabda se sambodhita karane mAtra se vaha manuSya prasanna hotA hai to use mUrkha hI samajhanA cAhiye / [864-866] aisI avasthA meM bhI yadi anya dArzanika apane-apane darzana ko vyApaka kahate haiM to kahane dIjiye, isameM jhagar3ane kI athavA vivAda karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / he puNDarIka mahAmune ! moha ke kAraNa jinakI buddhi para AvaraNa prA jAtA hai unakI dRSTi meM vikAra paidA ho jAtA hai| vAstava meM to darzana eka hI hai, para aise vikAragrasta loga hI darzana ke aneka bheda karate haiM, jo sacamuca jhaThA moha hai / * jaba prANI kI buddhi para se yaha vyAmoha kA pardA haTa jAtA hai taba use sabhI vastue~ sadbuddhigocara hotI haiM aura jaba use saddarzana kA bhAna ho jAtA hai taba usameM thor3I sI bhI bheda-buddhi nahIM rhtii| zuddha darzana meM bheda-buddhi ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| [600-602] sabhI vAdI AtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karate haiN| jo AtmA mohanIya karmarUpI maila se yukta ho vaha mokSa-mArga ko dekha yA jAna nahIM sakatI / jaba A~kha meM maila hotA hai taba spaSTataH vastu kA darzana nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jaba AtmA ke karma-mala kA nAza hotA hai tabhI use yathAsthita mokSamArga dikhAI detA hai| aisI AtmA cAhe jahA~ rahe, use svataH hI mokSa-mArga dikhAI de jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM prANI paramArtha ko prakaTa karane vAle saddarzana ko spaSTa dekhatA hai aura apane jhUThe Agraha ko chor3a detA hai / manISiyoM ne isI sthiti ko bhaTake hue ko mArga para lAnA kahA hai / vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki jo prANI murkha ho, guNadoSa kI parIkSA na kara sakatA ho, jJAna-zUnya ho, aisA prANI siddhAnta rUpa viSama durUha jJAna ko kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? vastutaH maiM acchA tU kharAba, merA darzana acchA terA kharAba, yaha saba bolanA/ mAnanA aura aisI bAteM karanA to spaSTata: matsara/dveSa kA khela hai| [603-607] * pRSTha 767

Page #1206
prastAva 8 : jaina darzana kI vyApakatA 425 __ adhika kyA kaha~ ? isa loka meM jitane bhI prANI yathAvasthita dRSTi vAle haiM, ve sabhI isa tAttvika zuddha darzana ke antargata A jAte haiM / aise vizAla darzana meM rahane vAloM kA terA-merA to naSTa hI ho jAtA hai, ataH ve kisI prakAra kA vAda-vivAda karate hI nhiiN| kabhI vAda karanA bhI par3e to ve saba ko samAnatA pradAna karate haiM, saba ke andara gaharAI meM rahI huI ekarUpatA kA bhAna karAte haiM / kucha prANiyoM kA karma-mala naSTa nahIM hone se ve viparIta dRSTi vAle hote haiM, jisase mAtsarya aura abhimAna meM Akara ve apane darzana ko hI vyApaka batAte haiM, usI ko sarvavyApaka kahalavAne kA dAvA karate haiN| aise janmAndha tulya manuSyoM ko to uttara na denA hI acchA hai, athavA yadi saMbhava ho to aise logoM ko tattvamArga para lAne kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / isa sasAra meM moha ko naSTa karane ke samAna anya koI mahattama upakAra nahIM hai| [608-611] puNDarIka ! tUne pUchA ki anya dArzanika apane darzana ko vyApaka batAte haiM, usakA kyA uttara hai ? usI viSaya meM maiMne tujhe aisA uttara batAyA hai ki jisakA koI pratighAta na ho, koI kATa na kara sake / bAta aisI hai ki jaina-darzana meM dRSTivAda nAmaka bArahavAM aMga-zAstra hai jo samudra ke samAna vizAla hai, isa meM sabhI nayoM (dRSTiyoM) kA samAveza hai| isa sAgara meM kudRSTi rUpI nadiyAM bhI Akara mila jAtI haiM, yaha saba tU isase spaSTa samajha skegaa| jaba tU isakA abhyAsa karegA taba tere samasta sandehoM kA vilaya/nAza ho jAyegA aura tujhe pUrNa vizvAsa ho jAyagA ki sarvajJa mahArAja ke vacanoM se adhika zreSTha koI vacana nahIM hai / [612-614] isa prakAra samantabhradrAcArya ne puNDarIka muni ke praznoM kA vistArapUrvaka samAdhAna kiyaa|

Page #1207
20 mokSa- gamana samantabhadra kA mokSa-gamana I saiddhAntika rahasyoM ke jJAtA AcArya samantabhadra kI vANI se puNDarIka muni ke samasta saMdeha naSTa ho gaye / ve kramaza: dvAdazAMgI ke pAragAmI vidvAn bane / prAcArya samantabhadra kI kRpA se ananta gama-paryAya yukta sabhI bhAvoM ko vistAra pUrvaka jAna gaye / unhoMne gahana abhyAsa evaM cintana-manana dvArA Agama ke rahasya jJAna ko hRdayaMgama kiyA / phira AcAryazrI ne inheM dvAdazAMgI sUtra kI vyAkhyA karane aura gaccha saMbhAlane kI AjJA de dI / apane prAcArya pada kA sthAna puNDarIka muni ko dete hue samantabhadrAcAnta prasanna hue| apane pIche zAsana ke rakSaka kI sthApanA kara, yogya vyakti ko usake yogya pada para sthApita kara ve apane karttavya se uRNa hue aura mana meM saMtuSTa hue / puNDarIka muni ko prAcAryapada para pratiSThita karane kI prasannatA meM ATha dina taka devoM aura manuSyoM ne vidhi pUrvaka evaM zrAnanda se deva aura saMgha kI pUjAbhakti kI / * anta meM samantabhadrAcArya ne apane zarIra rUpI piMjara ko tyAga kara, kRtakRtya hokara mokSa prApta kiyA / [ 615- 620] puNDarIka kA mokSa gamana isake pazcAt puNDarIka grAcArya kI bhI pragati hone lagI / pahale unheM avadhijJAna prApta huA aura bAda meM manaH paryava - jJAna bhI prApta ho gayA / puNDarIkasUri zAsanadIpaka bane / jaise sUrya apane prakAza se kamaloM ko vikasita karatA hai vaise hI unhoMne apane upadeza rUpI kiraNoM ke teja se bhavya prANiyoM kI mahAmoha rUpI nidrA ko ur3A diyA aura unheM jAgrata kara diyA / logoM ke upakAra ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI unhoMne eka deza se dUsare deza meM vihAra kiyA, apanI sAdhucaryA meM sthira rahe, niraticAra cAritra kA pAlana kiyA aura aneka guraNa-vibhUSita ziSya samudAya ko saMgaThita kiyA / unhoMne dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva rUpI dharma ke cAroM pAyoM kA jIvana meM kramaza: pAlana kiyA / jIvana ke prathama bhAga meM tyAga kiyA, dUsare bhAga meM zIla (brahmacarya) kA pAlana kiyA, tIsare bhAga meM utkRSTatama tapasyA kI aura cauthe bhAga meM bhAva-dharma ko svIkAra kiyA / isa prakAra dharma- jIvana ke cAroM vibhAgoM kA AcaraNa kara, dina kI prakRti ko dhAraNa karane vAle isa jIvana ko bhavya rUpa se vyatIta karate hue jinazAsana ko prakAzita kiyA / sUrya rUpa puNDarIkAcArya ne jIvana ke sandhyA kAla meM apane jIvana kA anta nikaTa jAna kara saMlekhanA ( antima ArAdhanA ) aMgIkAra kara lI / [ 621-625] * pRSTha 768

Page #1208
prastAva 8 : mokSa-gamana 427 antima pArAdhanA ke samaya ko nikaTa jAnakara pahale unhoMne apane ziSyaratna dhanezvara ko svakIya sthAna para prAcArya pada para sthApita kiyaa| dhanezvara muni ucca kriyAoM ke abhyAsI the / yoga-kriyAoM ke pAlaka the aura sabhI AgamoM ke gItArtha/niSNAta the| kriyA aura jJAna meM pAraMgata ziSyaratna ko prAcArya pada para sthApita kara prAcArya puNDarIka kRtakRtya hue| [626] ___ phira prAcArya ne dhanezvara ko anujJA pradAna kara, apane sAmane saba se Age biThAkara gaccha kA bhAra sauMpA aura anuzAsanAtmaka nirdeza diyA he mahAbhAgyazAlin ! yaha jinAgama saMsAra rUpI mahAparvatoM ko bhedane meM vajra ke samAna hai, para vaha bar3I kaThinAI se sIkhA jAtA hai / tumane ise sIkhA hai, ataH tuma dhanyavAda ke pAtra ho / Aja tumheM jisa pada kA bhAra sauMpA gayA hai vaha saMsAra meM saba se uttama satsampadAoM kA pada hai, mahAsthAna hai / yaha AtmasaMpattiyoM kA sarvoccatama pavitra sthAna hai aura pahale bhI kaI mahAsattvadhArI dhIra-vIra-puruSa isako suzobhita kara cuke haiM / he vatsa ! yaha pada bhAgyazAlI ko hI diyA jAtA hai / jo mahAsattva isa pada-bhAra ko saMbhAlatA hai, vaha dhanya hai| aise bhAgyavAna prAraNI isa pada ko prApta kara saMsAra se bhI pAra utara jAte haiN| [627-630] yaha samasta munipuMgavoM kA samUha saMsAra-aTavI se ghabarAkara aba se terI zaraNa meM hai| tU itanA sakSama hai ki tU inheM saMsAra-aTavI se pAra utAra sakatA hai, isIliye ye muni terI zaraNa meM Aye haiN| [31] bhAgyazAlI prANI svayaM paramaizvarya yukta nirmala guNapuJjoM ko prApta kara saMsAra se trasta prANiyoM kI rakSA karate haiM / unheM saMsAra-bhaya se mukta karate haiM / ye saMsArI jIva sacamuca bhAva-roga se pIr3ita haiM aura tU yathArtha bhAvavaidya/bhiSagvara hai, ataH tujhe ina uttama saMsArI jIvoM ko bhAva-vyAdhi ke du:kha se prayatnapUrvaka char3AnA cAhiye / jo guru svayaM cAritra aura kriyA meM apramAdI hotA hai, paropakAra meM udyamI hotA hai, mokSa para dRr3ha lakSya vAlA hotA hai aura saMsAra-bandIgRha se niHspRha hotA hai vahI anya prANiyoM ko du:kha aura vyAdhi se chur3A sakatA hai| tU isa sthAna/pada ke sarvathA yogya hai aura tujhe aisI preraNA karanA kalpa hai| zAstra kI prAjJA hai / isIliye maiMne tujhe itanA prerita kiyA hai| saMkSepa meM tujhe apane gacchAdhipati pada ke yogya sadA prayatna karate rahanA cAhiye / [632-635] AcArya puNDarIka ke uparyukta anuzAsanAtmaka nirdeza ko dhanezvarasUri natamastaka hokara vinayapUrvaka sunate rahe / tatpazcAt puNDarIkAcArya ne apanI dRSTi apane ziSyoM kI tarapha ghumAI aura kahA he ziSyoM! tuma saba ko yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhiye ki dhanezvarasUri tumheM saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utArane ke liye sacamuca eka sudRr3ha jahAja ke samAna hai / yadi tumheM sAgara se pAra utaranA hai to isa jahAja ko kabhI bhI mata chodd'naa| tumheM sadA inake anukUla banakara rahanA cAhiye, kabhI bhI inake pratikUla koI kArya nahIM karanA cAhiye / sadA inakI AjJA kA pAlana karanA cAhiye, jisase ki tumhArA

Page #1209
428 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA gRha tyAga jaisA mahAna kArya * saphalatA ko prApta ho / yadi tuma inakI AjJA kA ullaMghana karoge, yA prAjJA ke pratikUla caloge to vaha jagatbandhu tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ullaMghana mAnA jAvegA / tuma jAnate hI ho ki bhagavAn kI AjJA ke ullaMghana se isa bhava tathA parabhava meM tumheM aneka prakAra kI viDaMbanAyeM prApta hoMgI, ataH sadA inakI AjJA meM aura inake anukUla hI rahanA / 'kulavadhu nyAya' se arthAt jaise kulavadhu kisI bhI prakAra kI skhalanA ke kAraNa sAsa, sasura, pati Adi se tiraskRta hone para bhI sasurAla aura pati ke caraNoM ko nahIM chor3atI vaise hI tumheM niyaMtraNa meM rakhane ke liye yadi guru kucha kaTUkti bhI kaha deM taba bhI tumheM jIvanaparyanta inake caraNa-kamaloM ko nahIM chor3anA cAhiye, kabhI inakA anAdara nahIM karanA caahiye| jo bhAgyazAlI guru-caraNoM kI sarvadA sevA karate haiM ve hI vAstava meM sacce jJAna ke pAtra haiM ! aise muniyoM kA darzana nirmala aura cAritra niSprakampa/sthira hotA hai| [936-641] ziSyoM ne sira jhukA kara saddharmAcArya ke vacana svIkAra kiye aura punaH punaH guru mahArAja ko vandana kiyA / isa prakAra apane karttavya ko pUrNa kara puNDarIkasUri garaNa kA tyAga kara kisI zreSTha parvata kI guphA meM cale gye| [642-643] guphA meM pahu~ca kara ve sthira ho gaye / mahAn tapasyA ke anuSThAna se unake zarIra kA rakta-mAMsa sUkha gayA aura asthipaMjara mAtra raha gayA / phira bhI dhairyavAna manasvI maharSi ne pariSaha sahana karane ke liye svayaM ko eka zuddha zilA para sthira kara diyA / phira unhoMne bhAvapUrvaka paMca parameSThI maMtra kA smaraNa prArambha kiyaa| citta ko namaskAra maMtra meM ekAgra kara, hRdaya meM siddhoM kI sthApanA kara, dRSTi ko idhara-udhara se haTAkara praNidhAna dhAraNa kiyA / dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna ke hetubhUta isa praNidhAna ko ina mahAna bhAgyavAna AcArya ne atyanta vizuddha buddhiparvaka aura tIvra saMvega ke sAtha svIkAra kiyaa| isa praNidhAna meM unhoMne nimna cintana kiyAH jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura vIrya ko prApta karane meM tatpara merI antarAtmA eka hI hai, mAtra vahI merI hai, isake atirikta anya sabhI kA maiMne tyAga kara diyA hai| rAga, dvaSa, moha aura kaSAya rUpI maila ko dhokara maiM vizuddha ho gayA hU~ / aba maiM saccA snAtaka ho gayA hai| sabhI jIva mujhe kSamA kareM, maiM sabhI jIvoM ko kSamA karatA huuN| merI AtmA aba vaira-virodha rahita hokara atyanta zAnta aura kSetrajJa ho gaI hai / abhI taka maiMne kisI bhI bAhya vastu ko apanI samajha kara grahaNa karane kI bhUla kI ho, usakA aba maiM tyAga karatA huuN| [644-650] mahAn tIrthaMkara bhagavAn (arihanta), pAparahita siddha bhagavAn, vizuddha saddharma aura sAdhu merA maMgala kareM / trailokya meM maiM ina cAroM (arihanta, siddha, sAdhu aura * pRSTha 766

Page #1210
prastAva 8 : mokSa-gamana 426 saddharma) ko hI sarvottama rUpa se aMgIkAra karatA huuN| bhavabhIru (saMsAra se bhayabhIta) hokara maiM ina cAroM kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hU~ [651-652 ] ____ maiM sabhI kAmanAoM se nivata hotA hai| mere mana ke vikalpajAloM kA maiM nirodha karatA huuN| aba maiM sabhI prANiyoM kA bandhu hU~ aura sabhI striyoM kA putra huuN| sarva prakAra ke mana, vacana kAyA ke yogoM kA nirodha karane vAlI zuddha sAmAyika ko aba maiMne grahaNa kara liyA hai| maiMne mana, vacana, kAyA kI sabhI ceSTAoM kA tyAga kara diyA hai / he paramezvara ! he mahAn udAra siddhoM! Apa apanI kRpA-dRSTi idhara kIjiye, apanI karuNA-dRSTi mujha para ddaaliye| abhI mujha meM prakarSa saMvega utpanna huA hai, ata: he prabho ! mere dvArA isa bhava meM yA anyatra kabhI bhI koI burA AcaraNa huA ho to maiM una saba kI puna:-puna: nindA karatA huuN| ___maiM samasta upAdhi se vizuddha ho gayA hU~, aisA maiM isa samaya mAnatA hU~ / Age satya-tattva ko to kevalI bhagavAn hI jAnate haiN| [953-656] maiM saMsAra-prapaJca se vilaga ho gayA hai| isa samaya mujhe eka mAtra mokSa kI lagana lagI huI hai| janma-maraNa kA sarvathA nAza karane vAle jinezvara deva ko maiMne merI AtmA ko samarpita kara diyA hai| ina mahAtmAoM ko sadabhAva parvaka merA citta arpita hai / aba ve isa samaya apanI zakti se mere samasta zeSa karmoM kA nAza kreN| [657-658] isa prakAra praNidhAna evaM AlocanA pUrvaka puNDarIka mahAtmA ne zarIra ke mamatva kA tyAga kara, niHsaMga hokara eka zilA-khaNDa para pAdapopagama (vRkSa kI taraha nizcala hokara) anazana dhAraNa kiyaa| pAdapopagama kI sthiti meM virAjamAna puNDarIkAcArya ko usa samaya devoM aura asuroM kI ora se aneka bhISaNa upasarga hue jinako unhoMne zAntipUrvaka apane prAMtarika teja se sahana kiyA / pazu-pakSI aura manuSyoM ke upasarga bhI unhoMne usI dhairya se sahana kiye| ___ isake pazcAt dharma-dhyAna dvArA unhoMne apane aneka karmoM kA nAza kiyA aura zukladhyAna dhAraNa kiyA aura apane vIrya (sattva) rUpI agni ke bala se samagra tathA karmajAloM ko bhasmIbhUta kara diyA / zubha dhyAna kI vRddhi hote-hote kSapaka zreNI para prArUr3ha hokara cAroM ghAtI karmoM ko naSTa kara ananta vastuoM ke darzaka kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| [656-663] usa samaya unake guNoM se AkarSita hokara unakI pUjA karane ke liye cAroM prakAra ke devatA vahA~ ekatrita hue| kinnaragaNa madhura svara meM gAne lage, AkAza meM deva-dundubhi bajAne lage, devAMganAyeM nRtya karane lagIM, devagaNoM ne cAroM tarapha ke raja (kacare) ko sApha kara sugandhita jala aura manohara puSpoM kI vRSTi kii| * pRSTha 770

Page #1211
430 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA cAroM tarapha kI divyagandha se AkarSita hokara bhauMroM ke jhuDa vahA~ gujArava karane lage jisase vaha pradeza kSaNamAtra meM ati ramaNIya aura sugandha se mahaka utthaa| bhaktirasa meM lIna devoM ne candana kA kevalI ke zarIra para lepa kiyA, divya dhUpa se suvAsita kiyA aura apane tejasvI dedIpyamAna mukuTa yukta siroM ko munIzvara ke caraNoM meM jhukAkara unakI stuti karane lage tathA pApa-zuddhi ke lie unakI caraNa-raja ko apane mastaka para lagAkara apanA ahobhAgya mAnane lage / ___isa prakAra devagaNa atizaya pramodapUrvaka munIzvara ke samakSa khar3e the tabhI unhoMne samudghAta (eka sAtha prabala vega se karmoM kA nAza) avasthA ko prApta kiyaa| kSaNamAtra meM samudghAta dvArA azeSa karmoM kA samIkaraNa karate hue tInoM yogoM kA nirodha karane lge| kramazaH caudahaveM guraNasthAna para pahu~cakara, zarIra ke yoga kA bhI nirodha kara, zailezI avasthA ko prApta hue| zailezIkaraNa kara antamuharta meM paramapada mokSa prApta kiyaa| usa samaya devatAoM ne unakI vizeSa rUpa se mahApUjA kI aura apane kartavya kA pUrNatayA pAlana karate hue atyanta AnandapUrvaka apane pApoM ko naSTa kara apaneapane sthAna ko gaye / [664-673] mahAbhadrA kA mokSagamana devI mahAbhadrA sAdhvI ne bhI pratinI ke yogya apane karttavya ko pUrA kiyA aura kramaza: pragati karatI huI kSapaka kSeNI para ArUDha hokara sarva karmoM ko bhasmIbhUta kara mokSa padhArI / inhoMne bhaktaparijJA anazana (khAne-pIne kA tyAga, para calanephirane kA tyAga nahIM) dvArA mokSa prApta kiyaa| [674] sulalitA kA mokSagamana sulalitA sAdhvI ne pUrva-variNata aneka prakAra ke tapa kiye, pariNAmasvarUpa jaise ratna khAra se nirmala ho jAtA hai vaise hI unakA cittaratna adhika nirmala hotA gyaa| anta meM zarIra rUpI piMjare ko chor3akara karmoM kA kSaya kara inhoMne bhI bhaktaparijJA anazana dvArA mokSa prApta kiyaa| [975-676]* zrIgarbha kA devaloka-gamana : sAmAnya pragati ___ zrIgarbha rAjA tathA anya tapodhana sAdhuoM ne bhI aneka prakAra ke tapoM kI ArAdhanA kI aura anta meM devaloka gaye / sumaMgalA Adi sAdhviyA~ bhI devaloka meM gaIM / adhika kyA ? saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to manonandana udyAna meM jitane bhI prANI samantabhadrAcArya ke caraNoM ke nikaTa Aye the aura jinhoMne anusundara kA * pRSTha 771

Page #1212
431 prastAva : upasahAra caritra sunA thA una saba kI antaraMga pragati huI / jinhoMne dUra rahakara, vismita hokara mAtra kutUhala se upadeza sunA thA unakA bhI kalyANa huA / jinajina bhavya prANiyoM ne yaha kathA sunI unakA mana bhI nizcitatayA bhava prapaJca se virakta huA, thor3e bahuta aMza meM unheM bhI vairAgya prApta huA / isake pariNAmasvarUpa kucha zrotAoM ne dIkSA lI, kucha ne gRhastha dharma svIkAra kiyA, kucha ne samyaktva prApta kiyA aura kucha ko saMvega prApta huA / [ 977-681] 21. upasaMhAra he bhavyapuruSoM ! maiMne Apako mahAn puruSoM kA yaha vRttAnta sunAyA jise Apane bhAvArtha sahita sunA / samajhA / yadi Apa ise samyak rIti se samajha gaye haiM, to Apako bhI isake anusAra anuSThAna / prAcaraNa karanA cAhiye, jisase ki isa prasaMga meM kiyA gayA merA parizrama bhI saphala ho / eka vizeSa bAta, maiMne isa grantha meM jo vRttAnta prastuta kiyA hai, vaha prAyaH sabhI saMsArI jIvoM para samAna rUpa se lAgU hotA hai, taba svayaM ke caritra se milate caritra ko sunakara bhI yadi Apa use jIvana meM utArane meM vilamba kareM, usakI upekSA kareM to vaha kisI prakAra Apake lie yogya nahIM kahA jA sakatA / [ 682 - 685 ] upanayoM kA upasaMhAra kumAra puNDarIka isa jambUdvIpa sthita pUrva mahAvideha kSetravatI sukacchavijaya ke zaMkhapura nagara meM zrIgarbha rAjA aura kamalinI rAnI kA putra huA / samantabhadrAcArya ne jo zaMkhapura ke cittarama udyAna meM sthita manonandana caitya meM virAja rahe the taba bAlaka kI pAtratA ko dekhakara unhoMne aneka bhavya puruSoM ke samakSa kahA thA ki 'manujagati nagara meM anukUla bane karmapariNAma mahArAjA aura kAlapariNati mahArAnI ke sumati yA bhavyapuruSa nAmaka bAlaka kA janma huA hai / ' sAtha meM unhoMne yaha bhI kahA thA ki 'yaha bAlaka bar3A hokara samasta guNoM kA AdhAra sarvaguNa sampanna hogA / ' yaha bAta to Apake dhyAna meM hI hogI / uparyukta sabhI vRttAnta laghukarmI bhavya puruSoM para samAna rUpa se ghaTita hotA hai / manuSya cAhe kisI kSetra, nagara yA sthAna meM janma le, para ve saba manujagati nagarI meM hI rahate haiM / bAhyadRSTi se unake mAtA-pitA ke bhinna-bhinna nAma bhale hI hoM, parantu vastutaH to ve sabhI karmapariNAma rAjA aura kAlapariNati rAnI ke hI putra haiM / phira unake kucha bhI nAma kyoM na rakhe gaye hoM, para unakA sAmAnya nAma bhavyapuruSa

Page #1213
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA hI rakhA jAya to koI bAdhA nahIM prAtI, ucita hI hai / aura unakI buddhi acchI hone se unheM sumati bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / 432 sadAgama ( sarvajJa - bhASita zrAgama kA pratipAdaka ) ko puruSa ke AkAra meM batalAne vAle zrI samantabhadrAcArya ne isIliye puNDarIka ko manujagati nivAsI laghukarmI sarvaguNasampanna sumati / bhavyapuruSa kI upamA pradAna kI hai, vaha ucita hI hai / jaise mahAbhadrA ne samantabhadrAcArya ke vacana sunakara, turanta pratibodhita hokara dIkSA grahaNa karalI aura prajJAvizAlA bana gaI, usI prakAra saMsAra meM uttama puruSa sarvajJa - prarUpita grAgama kA upadeza sunakara tattva kA samyak bodha prApta karate haiM aura use prAthamikatA dete hue zIghra hI sAdhu bana jAte haiM / paramArtha se aise puruSoM ko hI prajJAvizAla ( vizAla buddhi vaibhava vAle ) kahA jAtA hai / * se sulalitA (gRhItasaMketA ) ko jaise pUrva bhava ke abhyAsa ke kAraNa mahAbhadrA se guraNakArI sneha-sambandha huA, vaise hI saMsAra ke kucha bhArIkarmI jIvoM kA jaba bhaviSya sudharane vAlA hotA hai taba aise bhavya prANiyoM kA kisI na kisI susAdhu avazya sambandha hotA hai aura aisA sambandha usake guNa-vRddhi kA kAraNa hotA hai kyoMki, kalyANa - mitra kA yoga sampatti ko prApta karAne vAlA, yogyatA utpanna karane vAlA, guNa-ratnoM kI khAna bhaviSya kI kalyANa - paramparA ko sUcita karane vAlA aura jaise amRta kA yoga viSa ko naSTa karatA hai vaise hI karmarUpI mahAkaThina viSa ko naSTa karane vAlA hotA hai / jaise mahAbhadrA sAdhvI ne samantabhadrAcArya ke mAdhyama se apane upadeza dvArA sulalitA ke hRdaya meM sadAgama ke prati bhakti utpanna kI aura puNDarIka kI dhAya banakara usakA sadAgama / zrAcArya se paricaya karavAyA vaise hI parahita meM tatpara susAdhu Aja bhI svabhAva se hI gurukarmI bhavya prANiyoM ke prati prakRtrima snehabhAva rakhate haiM aura kisI bhI prakAra unameM bhagavAn ke AgamoM ke prati bhakti utpanna karate haiM / kyoMki, kisI bhI prakAra yadi eka bAra sarvajJa ke prAgama para bhakti utpanna ho jAya to vaha karmarUpI kacare ko dhokara sApha karane vAlI, jIvaratna ko vizuddha banAne vAlI, bhava-prapaMca se mukta karane vAlI, tattvamArga ko batAne vAlI aura paramapada ko prApta karavAne vAlI hotI hai / anusundara cakravartI ne svayaM ko jJAna prApta hone ke pazcAt sulalitA aura puNDarIka ko saMvega utpanna karAne hetu unake samakSa apane saMsAra bhramaNa kA sampUrNa caritra upamA / rUpaka dvArA vistAra se sunAyA, vaha bhI prAyaH sabhI jIvoM para samAna rUpa se ghaTita hotA hai / jaba bhI kucha jIva mokSa jAte haiM taba ve lokasthiti ke sArvajanika niyoga ke anusAra aura karmapariNAma kI prAjJA se hI jAte haiM aura utane hI jIva * pRSTha 772

Page #1214
prastAva 8 : upasaMhAra 433 bhavitavyatA ke vazIbhUta hokara asaMvyAvahArika rAzi se bAhara nikalate haiN| phira bhinna-bhinna prakAra se ananta bhava-bhramaNa karate haiN| bhaTakate hue bar3I kaThinAI se unheM kabhI manuSya bhava prApta hotA hai, kintu use bhI ve hiMsA-krodha Adi doSoM ke sevana meM vyartha gaMvA dete haiM aura mokSa-sAdhana ke durlabha avasara ko kho dete haiN| kabhIkabhI sadguNa prApta karane kA avasara milane para nAmamAtra kI pragati karate haiM / yadyapi doSa-sevana ke pariNAmasvarUpa unakI sAmagrI to narakagAmI hotI hai, tathApi saMyoga se nadI meM ghisate-ghisate gola bane patthara ke samAna sarvajJa-prarUpita AgamoM meM kathita anuSThAnoM ko karate-karate unheM samyakjJAna prApta hotA hai / taba ve svayaM samajhate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI samajhAte haiM ki yaha saMsAra kA prapaJca eka nATaka jaisA hai / jaise nATaka meM pAtra bhinna-bhinna veSa dhAraNa karatA hai vaise hI prANI naye-naye zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai| jaise nartaka aneka sthAnoM para jAkara nRtya karatA hai vaise hI yaha prANI samaya-samaya para aneka yoniyoM meM praveza karatA rahatA hai / jaise nATaka meM aneka prakAra ke jhoMpar3e, ghara, baMgale, mahala Adi banAye jAte haiM vaise hI saMsAra meM deva vimAna, bhavana Adi aneka sthAna hote haiN| jaise nATaka karane vAloM kA eka pUrA kuTumba hotA hai, TolI hotI hai, vaise hI saMsAra meM prANI ke bhAI, bandhu aura kuTumbiyoM kI pUrI TolI hotI hai / ataH yaha sampUrNa bhava-prapaJca nATaka jaisA lagatA hai| dravya kI apekSA se paramArthataH prAtmA eka hI hai aura akelA hai, para manuSya Adi gati meM* use jo bhinna-bhinna nAma, paryAya rUpa se milate haiM, ve saba kRtrima haiM, jhUThe haiM aura alpa samaya ke lie haiM, ataH vivekazIla prANiyoM ko ina paryAyoM para vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahiye| yaha bhava-prapaJca lokasthiti ke niyamAnusAra hotA hai, kAlapariNati ke saMketa se hotA hai aura karmapariNAma kI sattA kA hI yaha pariNAma hai / isakA svabhAva aura bhavitavyatA isI prakAra kI hotI hai| jIva kI svayaM kI bhavyatA bhI isameM hetu rUpa rahatI hai / isa prakAra lokasthiti, kAla, karma, svabhAva, bhavitavyatA aura nijabhavyatA kI paraspara apekSA se, ina saba kAraNa-samudAya ke ekatrita hone para bhava-prapaMca utpanna hotA hai / jaba bhava-prapaMca ke kAraNoM kA paripAka ho jAtA hai taba isI prapaMca kA uccheda karane ke liye paramezvara kI kRpA hotI hai / paramezvara kA anugraha nirmala jJAna kA hetu banatA hai aura isa vizuddha jJAna ke bala se hI prAtmA ko yaha bodha hotA hai ki mujhe jo sukha-du:kha abhI prApta ho rahe haiM, yA abhI mujhe saMsAra meM rahanA par3a rahA hai, athavA merA mokSa bhI ho sakatA hai, vaha saba paramezvara kI AjJA kA pAlana na karane aura karane se hI hotA hai| paramezvara kI AjJA kA pAlana, lezyAmoM (prAtmapariNati) kI vizuddhi aura unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana AtmA ko malina karanA hai / isa vicAra ke pariNAma svarUpa vaha lezyA ko zuddha karane vAle sadguNoM meM pravRtta hotA hai aura lezyA ko malina karane vAle samasta doSoM se dUra haTatA jAtA hai / isa prakAra lezyA ko zuddha karate-karate anta meM usa para pUrNa vijaya .pRSTha 773

Page #1215
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA prApta kara lezI ( lezyA rahita ) ho jAtA / phira apane svAbhAvika svarUpa meM sthita hokara svayaM hI paramezvara / paramAtmA bana jAtA hai / 434 svayaM samantabhadrAcArya ko anusundara cakravartI arthAt saMsArI jIva kA caritra pratyakSa jJAta huA thA aura mahAbhadrA ne unake kahane se ise jAnA thA / isI prakAra sabhI saMsArI jIvoM kA caritra sarvajJa ke Agama ko pratyakSa hotA hai aura susAdhu jaba ise dUsaroM ko sunAte haiM taba prajJAvizAla ( vizAla buddhi vAle ) ise svayaM samajha lete haiM aura usakA pratipAdana dUsaroM ke samakSa karane meM bhI svayaM sakSama ho jAte haiM / yaha sampUrNa caritra sulalitA ( pragRhItasaMketA) ko uddezya kara sunAyA gayA thA, puNDarIka ne to prAsaMgika rUpa se sunA mAtra thA / phira bhI vaha laghukarmI hone se usane zIghra hI isa anusundara cakravartI kA jIvana-carita sunakara, samajhakara, avagAna kara use apane jIvana meM kAryAnvita kara liyA / isa prakAra he bhavyoM ! Agama aura anubhava se siddha isa saMsArI jIva ke caritra ko zrApa bhalI-bhAMti samajheM, samajha kara use caritra / caraNa meM utAreM, kaSAyoM kA tyAga kareM, karma Ane ke mArga prAsrava ke dvAra banda karadeM, indriya-samUha para vijaya prApta kareM, samagra mAnasika malinatA ke jAla ko dhvaMsa karadeM, sadguNoM kA poSaNa kareM, saMsAra ke prapaMca / vistAra kA tyAga kareM aura zIghra hI zivAlaya (mokSa) pahu~ce jisase ki Apa bhI sumati ( sanmati vAle) bhavyapuruSa bana jAyeM / yadi Apa meM bhavyapuruSa puNDarIka jitanI laghukamitA na ho to jaise sulalitA ko bAra-bAra preraNA dI gaI, bAra-bAra prema pUrvaka samajhAyA gayA, aneka prakAra ke upAlambha diye gaye, pUrva-bhava kI smRti dilA kara saceta kI gaI, taba gurukarmI hone para bhI vaha pratibodhita huI, vaise hI Apa bhI jAgRta hokara bodha prApta kareM / antara kevala itanA hai ki yadi Apa isa prakAra bodha prApta kareMge to ApakI gaNanA prajJAvizAloM kI zreNI meM nahIM hogI, kintu Apa bhI pragRhItasaMketA ke nAma se pukAre jAyeMge / yaha avazya hai ki guru mahArAja ko Apako pratibodha dene meM kaNThazoSaNa adhika karanA par3egA, unheM bahuta kaThinAI uThAnI par3egI / para, yaha to nizcita hai ki ve Apako pratibodha deMge aura anta meM Apa avazya pratibodha prApta kareMge / jisa prakAra sulalitA ko sadAgama ke Upara bahumAna huA aura usa bahumAna ke prabhAva se sulalitA ko svayaM ke duzcarita para pazcAttApa huA, sadguNoM para pakSapAta/AkarSaNa huA, phalasvarUpa usake sakala karmamala kA nAza huA vaise hI Apako bhI sadAgama / sarvajJAgama para tadanurUpa antaHkaraNapUrvaka bahumAna rakhanA cAhiye jisake pariNAmasvarUpa Apako bhI viziSTa sattattva - bodha prApta ho / jisa prakAra yAMsa kumAra aura brahmadatta cakavartI ko jAtismaraNa jJAna huA, jisase ve pUrvabhavoM ke bAre meM jAna sake, usI prakAra saMsArI jIva anusundara cakravartI Adi ko bhI jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / jAti-smaraNa jJAna ke phalasvarUpa usane apane pUrvabhavoM kI saMsAra bhramaNa kI sArI AtmakathA svayaM kahIM / yaha zAstra

Page #1216
prastAva 8 : upasaMhAra 435 kI AjJAnusAra aura yuktiyukta hI hai ; * kyoMki aAgama meM matijJAna kI vAsanA asaMkhya kAla taka rahatI hai, aisA kahA gayA hai| zAstra meM aisA eka bhI vacana yA udAharaNa nahIM hai jisameM yaha batAyA gayA ho ki matijJAna kI vAsanA asaMkhya kAla taka nahIM raha sktii| aneka bhavoM ke bAda bhI yaha vAsanA raha sakatI hai, ataH anusundara ne apane bhava-bhramaNa kI kathA svayaM kahI isameM koI virodha nahIM hai| [186-687] grantha kA bhAvArtha prArambha se anta taka isa grantha kA bhAvArtha nimna hai : isa saMsAra meM aisI eka bhI durlabha vastu nahIM hai jo kuzala-karma/puNya ke vipAka ke phalasvarUpa nahIM mila sakatI ho / puNya ke pratApa se sabhI prakAra ke bhoga aura vipula sukha prApta ho sakate haiM, tathApi buddhimAna loga zamasukha (zAnti ke sAmrAjya) ko prApta karanA hI zreyaskara samajhate haiN| [188] manuSya cAhe jitane ucca pada para pahu~ca jAya, uccatA kI parAkASThA prApta karale, para yadi vaha pApa-karmoM ko apanA zatru na samajhe to ve prabala ho jAte haiM aura taba ve prANI ko isa bhayaMkara saMsAra-samudra meM vega se dhakela dete haiN| [186] prANI ne yadi naraka meM jAne yogya bhayaMkara azubha pApa-karma saMcita kiye hoM, tadapi yadi vaha sadAgama-bodha-parAyaNa hokara kSaNabhara bhI puNya yA zubhakarma kare to anta meM vaha pApa rahita hokara mokSa bhI jA sakatA hai| [660] isa vastusthiti ko samajhakara yathAzakya zIghrAtizIghra mana ke maila ko nikAla kara dUra pheMka dIjiye / mana ke maila ko nikAla kara sadAgama kI sevA kariye, jisase sadmAgama ke AdhAra para Apa bhI anusundara cakravartI kI bhAMti mokSa prApta kara skeN| [961] . eka vizeSa bAta yaha bhI hai ki anusundara cakravartI karmamala ke vazIbhUta huA, jisase use ananta bhava-bhramaNa karanA par3A / usake vRttAnta ko kathA meM isaliye gUthA gayA ki prANiyoM kI buddhi vikasita ho aura unheM apanI vastusthiti kA jJAna ho jAya / [962] vizeSa dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki jaise anusundara cakravartI ko jisa paddhati se aneka bhava karane par3e usI prakAra pratyeka prANI ko bhI karane par3eM, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai / kyoMki, bahuta se prANiyoM ne eka hI bhava meM ekabAra hI jinendramata ko prApta kara usI bhava meM mokSa prApta kiyA hai| kucha prANiyoM ne jainendra-mata kI prApti karane ke bAda tIsare yA cauthe bhava meM mokSa prApta kiyA hai / anusundara ne jo-jo anuSThAna kiye ve anuSThAna bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM karake bhI aneka bhavya jIva mokSa gaye haiN| * pRSTha 774

Page #1217
upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA bhinna-bhinna prANiyoM kI bhavyatA alaga-alaga hotI hai aura apanI-apanI yogyatA ke anusAra ve apane saMsAra kA kSaya karate haiM, ataH saMsAra se pAra utarane ke lie mUla AdhAra prANI kI apanI bhavyatA hI hai / [ 663-664 ] 436 bhavyoM ! yadi Apako isa kathA ke gUDhArtha / prAntarika bhAvArtha ko mana meM dhAraNa karanA ho, kathA ke rahasya ko samajhanA ho to saMkSepa meM isa paramAkSara mUlamantra ko apane hRdaya - paTala para aMkita karaleM / isa saMsAra meM jinAgama / jina-mArga ko prApta kara sumedhA vAle pratyeka manuSya ko jaise bhI ho sake, jitanA bhI ho sake, utanA karmamala kA vizodhana karanA cAhiye, pApa ko DhUMDha-DhUMr3ha kara nikAla pheMkanA cAhiye / [ 65 ] prastAva kA upasaMhAra etanniH zeSamatra prakaTitamakhilairyu ktigarbhairvacobhiH, prastAve bhAvasAraM tadakhilamadhunA zuddhabuddhyA vicintya / bho bhavyA ! bhAti citte yadi hitamanaghaM cedamuccaistarAM vastattarNaM me'nurodhAd viditaphalamalaM svArthasiddhayai kurudhvam / / 666 / / isa prastAva meM maiMne yuktipUrNa vacanoM se jo-jo vRttAnta / ghaTanA kahI hai vaha samasta bhAvArthoM/niSkarSoM se paripUrNa hai / he bhavya prANiyoM ! ina saba para zuddha buddhi se vicAra kareM / vicAra ke pariNAmasvarUpa yadi Apako merA kathana niSpApa lage, yadi pako yaha kathana hitakArI lage to mujha para anugraha kara ina jJAta- phala aura acche pariNAma vAlI bAtoM ko apane jIvana meM zIghra hI utAra lIjiye, inheM svIkAra kIjiye aura inheM apane cAritra meM kriyAnvita kIjiye / isI meM Apake svArtha kI parama siddhi hai / [996 ] utsUtrameva racitaM matimAndyabhAjA, kiJcidyadIdRzi mayA'tra kathA nibandhe / saMsArasAgaramanena tarItukAmai statsAdhubhiH kRtakRpairmayi zodhanIyam / / 667 / / uparyukta kathA kI racanA maiMne saMsArasAgara ko pAra karane kI bhAvanA se hai / merI buddhi kI alpajJatA ke kAraNa yadi isameM kucha sUtra / siddhAMta ke viruddha likhA gayA ho to sajjana puruSa / satsAdhugaraNa mujha para kRpA kara usakA saMzodhana karaleM, sudhAra leM / [17] upamiti bhava-prapaMca kathA ke pUrvasUcita vArtAmalaka varNana rUpa AThavAM prastAva pUrNa huA / upamiti-bha -bhava prapaMca kathA sampUrNa /

Page #1218
granthakartA prazasti* dya tilAkhilabhAvArthaH sadbhavyAbjaprabodhakaH / sUrAcAryo'bhavaddIptaH sAkSAdiva divAkaraH // 968 // nikhila bhAvArthoM ko prakAzita karane vAle aura bhavya prANI rUpa kamala ko vikasita karane vAle sAkSAt sUrya ke samAna tejasvI sUrAcArya hue| [ 668 ] sa nivRttikulodbhUto lATadezavibhUSaNaH / prAcArapaJcakodya ktaH prasiddho jagatItale // 6 // ye sUrAcArya nivRti kula meM utpanna hue the, lATa deza ke AbhUSaNa rUpa the, paMcAcAra ke pAlana meM sarvadA tatpara the aura jagatItala meM prasiddha the| [ 666 ] prabhUd bhUtahito dhIrastato dellamahattaraH / jyotinimittazAstrajJaH prasiddho dezavistare // 1000 // sUrAcArya ke pazcAt dellamahattara hue, jo prANiyoM ke hitakArI the, dhIra-vIra the, jyotiSa va nimita zAstra ke jJAtA the tathA deza ke adhikAMza bhAga meM prasiddhiprApta the| [ 1000 ] tto'bhuudullstkottibrhmgotrvibhuussnnH| durgasvAmI mahAbhAgaH prakhyAtaH pRthivItale // 1001 // unake pazcAt brahmagotra ke vibhUSaNa mahAbhAgyazAlI durgasvAmI hue / jinakI kIrti ullasita ho rahI thI aura jo pRthvItala para khyAti prApta the / [ 1001 ] pravrajyAM gRhNatA yena gRhaM saddhanapUritam / hitvA saddharmamAhAtmyaM kriyayaiva prakAzitam // 1002 // durgasvAmI ne dIkSA grahaNa karate samaya pracura dhana-dhAnya se pUrita gRha ko chor3akara, satkriyA ke mAdhyama se saddharma ke mAhAtmya ko prakAzita kiyA / [ 1002 ] yasya taccaritaM vIkSya zazAMkakaranirmalam / buddhAstatpratyayAdeva bhUyAMso jantavastadA // 1003 // durgasvAmI kA candrakiraNa ke samAna nirmala cAritra dekhakara, vizvasta hokara aneka prANiyoM ne bodha ko prApta kiyA, arthAt saMsAra se virakta hue / [ 1003 ] saddIkSAdAyakaM tasya, svasya cAhaM guruttamam / namasyAmi mahAbhAgaM garSi munipuMgavam // 1004 // * pRSTha 775

Page #1219
438 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA zrI durgasvAmI aura svayaM mujha (siddharSi) ko dIkSA pradAna karane vAle, mahAbhAgyazAlI munipuMgava sarvottama guru zrI gargarSi ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| [ 1004] kleiSTe'pi duSSamAkAle, yaH pUrvamunicaryayA / vijahAreha niHsaGgo, durgasvAmI dharAtale // 1005 // zrI durgasvAmI atyanta hIna duHSamakAla meM bhI pUrNarUpeNa niHsaMga hokara pUrvakAla arthAt cauthe Are kI zramaNa-caryA kA pAlana karate hue bhUtala para vicaraNa karate the| [ 1005 ] saddezanAMzubhirloke, dyotitvA bhAskaropamaH / zrIbhillamAle yo dhIro, gato'staM sadvidhAnataH // 1006 // sUrya kI upamA ke samAna dhairyazAlI durgasvAmI saddezanA rUpI kiraNoM se loka ko udyotita karate hue jIvana ke sAMdhya kAla meM sadvidhAna pUrvaka zrIbhillamAla nagara meM avasAna ko prApta hue|| 1006 ] tasmAdatulopazamaH siddharSirabhUdanAvilamanaskaH / parahitanirataikamatiH siddhAntanidhirmahAbhAgaH // 1007 // durgasvAmI ke siddharSi (sadRSi) hue jo atulanIya upazama ke dhAraka, sphaTika sadRza nirmala citta vAle, parahita ke karane meM sadaiva buddhi kA vyaya karane vAle, siddhAnta ke nidhAna aura mahAbhAgyazAlI the / [ 1007 ] vissmbhvgrtniptitjntushtaalmbdaandurllitH| dalitAkhiladoSakulo'pi satatakaruNAparItamanAH // 1008 // saMsAra ke viSama garta meM par3e hue saikar3oM prANiyoM ko avalambana rUpI dAna dene vAle the, svayaM lAr3a-pyAra meM pale the, jinhoMne samasta doSa-puJjoM kA dalana kara diyA thA tathApi jinakA mana sarvadA karuNA se ota-prota rahatA thaa| [ 1008 ] yaH saMgrahakaraNarataH sadupagrahaniratabuddhiranavaratam / prAtmanyatulaguraNagaraNaigaraNadharabuddhi vidhApayati // 1006 // yaha siddharSi saMgraha/saMkSepa karane kI kalA meM kuzala hai, dUsaroM para nirantara sad anugraha aura upakAra karatA hai aura svayaM ke atulanIya guNagaNoM ke kAraNa vaha tIrthaMkara ke gaNadhara hI hoM, aisI buddhi anya prANiyoM meM utpanna karatA hai / [ 1006 ] bahuvidhamapi yasya mano nirIkSya kundenduvishdmdytnaaH| manyante vimaladhiyaH susAdhuguNavarNakaM satyam // 1010 // jinakA vividha prakAra kA mana kunda puSpa athavA candrabimba ke samAna nirmala dekhakara Ajakala ke vimala buddhi vAle navayuvaka bhI maulika granthoM meM prati

Page #1220
prastAva 8 : granthakartA prazasti pAdita ela. ke guNa varNana ko satya mAnate haiM arthAt Adarza sAdhu kA jaisA zAstroM meM varNana hai, usakA yaha siddharSi jItA jAgatA udAharaNa hai / [ 1010 ] upamitibhavaprapaJcA katheti taccaraNareNukalpena / gIrdevatayA nihitA'bhihitA siddhAbhidhAnena // 1011 // yaha upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA gIrdevatA arthAt sarasvatI devI ne banAI hai aura sarasvatI ke caraNaraja-kalpa siddha nAmaka maharSi ne isa kathA kA kathana kiyA hai| / 1011 ] prAcAryo haribhadro me, dharmabodhakaro guruH / prastAve bhAvato hanta, sa evAdya niveditaH // 1012 // AcArya haribhadrasUri mere dharmabodhakAraka guru haiN| isa bAta kA maiMne prathama prastAva meM hI nivedana/saMketa kara diyA hai / [ 1012 ] viSaM vinirdha ya vAsanAmayaM, vyacIcaradyaH kRpayA mdaashye| acintyavIryeNa suvAsanAsudhAM, namo'stu tasmai haribhadrasUraye // 1013 // zrI haribhadrasUri ne kuvAsanA se vyApta viSa kA prakSAlana kara mere liye acintanIya vIrya ke prayoga se kRpA pUrvaka suvAsanA rUpa amRta kA nirmANa kiyA, aise AcAryazrI ko namaskAra ho / [ 1013 ] anAgataM parijJAya, caityavandanasaMzrayA / madathai va kRtA yena vRttilalitavistarA // 1014 // anAgata kAla kA parijJAna kara jinhoMne mere lie hI caityavandana se sambandhita lalitavistarA nAmaka vRtti kI racanA kii| [ 1014 ] yatrAtularathayAtrAdhikamidamiti labdhavarajayapatAkAm / nikhilasurabhavanamadhye satatapramadaM jinendragRham // 1015 // yatrArthasTaGkazAlAyAM dharmaH sadevadhAmasu / kAmo lIlAvatI loke, sadA''ste trigurago mudA // 1016 // tatreyaM tena kathA kavinA niHzeSaguNagaNAdhAre / zrIbhillamAlanagare gaditA'grimamaNDapasthena // 1017 / / jahA~ atulanIya rathayAtrA mahotsava se vadhita, akhila devabhavanoM ke madhya meM zreSTha unnata jayapatAkA se vibhUSita aura satata pramudita karane vAlA jinendra bhagavAn kA mandira vidyamAna hai| [ 1015 ] * pRSTha 776

Page #1221
440 upamiti-bhava-prapaMca kathA jahA~ TaMkazAlAoM meM artha/dhana hai, sadadevoM ke dhAma (jinacaityoM) meM dharma hai aura lIlAvatI lalanAtroM ke loka meM kAma hai / isa prakAra jahA~ tInoM guNoM (artha, kAma aura dharma) kA sarvadA modakArI jamaghaTa hai / [ 1016 ] aise nikhila guNagaNoM kA AdhArabhUta zrI bhillamAla nAmaka nagara ke agrima maNDapa meM rahate hue siddharSi kavi ne isa kathA kI racanA kii| [ 1017 ] prathamAdarza likhitA sAdhvyA shrutdevtaanukaarinnyaa| durgasvAmigurUNAM ziSyikayeyaM guNAbhidhayA // 1018 // zrutadevatA kA anukaraNa karane vAlI guruvara zrI durgasvAmI kI ziSyA guNA nAma kI sAdhvI ne isa grantha kA prathamAdarza (prathama prati) likhA / [ 1018 ] saMvatsarazatanavake dviSaSTisahite (62)'tilaMdhite caasyaa| jyeSThe sitapaJcamyAM punarvazI gurudine samAptirabhUt // 1016 // prAyaH samApti kI ora agrasara saMvat 662 saMvatsara meM jyeSTha zuklA paMcamI guruvAra punarvasu nakSatra meM isa racanA kI pUrNAhuti huii| [ 1016 ] granthAgramasyA vijJAya, kIrtayanti mniissinnH| anuSTubhAM sahasrAriNa, prAyazaH santi SoDaza // 1020 / / manISiyoM ke matAnusAra isa kathA-grantha kA granthAgra/zloka parimANa anuSTuba zloka-paddhati se prAyazaH solaha hajAra hai / [ 1020 ] iti granthakartA prazasti maharSi sirSi praNIta upamati-bhava-prapaJca kathA kA hindI anuvAda pUrNa huaa| zrAvaNI pUrNimA saM0 2036 jypur|

Page #1222